《100 billion doted on》 Chapter 1 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Our Mr. Chen just ordered the stage for Mr. Jin. Why isn¡¯t she here yet? ¡± In the corridor, a fat man in a suit wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Yes, she ordered the stage name of the girl who just arrived the day before yesterday. Her stage name is the first Pearl. ¡± ¡°where is she now? Mr. Jin is here, but this girl is not here yet. She ruined Mr. Chen¡¯s business. Can you guys afford to pay for it with your flowery words? ¡± ¡°She should be on her way¡­ ¡± the waiter apologized repeatedly, but the fat man scolded him arrogantly. However, at this moment, a woman suddenly stumbled over while leaning against the wall. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the door in front of her, then at the two men outside the door. She said in a daze. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t want to go in? ¡± The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t move. She frowned, ¡°forget it, if you don¡¯t want to go in¡­ I want to go in! ¡± The two of them were stunned, but the fat man reacted first, ¡°Miss, are you the number one jewel? ¡± It was not surprising for a young girl to drink on her first day, but this girl was obviously drunk¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai frowned. ¡°HEHE¡­ Number One? Of course I¡¯m number one¡­ Everyone in Binhai City knows that I¡¯m¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s her. HURRY UP AND OPEN THE DOOR! Mr. Chen has been waiting for this for a long time! HURRY UP! ¡± .. Jin Di never liked doing business with people who were not punctual. He took one last look at his watch, and ten minutes had passed since the agreed time. He loosened his tie, picked up the car keys, got up, and walked out of the door. The moment the door of the private room opened, a figure crashed into his arms. Jin Di reflexively stretched out his hand and pushed, only to see a woman lying on the SOFA! The door of the private room was immediately closed. He furrowed his brows, stepped forward, and pulled, and sure enough, it was locked! Chen Dequan What was he playing at? When Zuo Aiai staggered and fell onto the SOFA, the softness under her body made her a little surprised¡­ ¡­ ¡°When did the bathroom become like this? There¡¯s even a SOFA? Haha, leiting thought of everything¡­ Ah! My stomach hurts¡­ ¡± She laughed as she stood up. Her swaying body walked up to him¡­ ¡­ Her actions made his face turn even darker. He stepped forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, his voice almost freezing! ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t the bathroom! ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at him, her eyes wide open. After a while, she suddenly smiled sweetly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ziyi¡­ you¡¯re back! ¡± He frowned and was about to retort, but the woman¡¯s hand was already around his waist. At this point, it¡¯s impossible to push her away without touching her! His face dark can only reach out to grab her hand, is trying to pull her whole body from his body¡­ ¡­ However, at the moment of touching her skin, his closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at himself¡­ ¡­ For a second . ! He snapped back to reality and was about to push her away¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she tapped the tip of her foot¡­ ¡­ There was a buzzing sound! His brain instantly exploded! It was like a small animal trying to please someone¡­ ¡­ His body gradually warmed up, and his gaze became hotter and hotter¡­ ¡­ He could not help but curse in his heart, s ~ h ~ I ~ T ! ! The woman¡¯s voice seemed to come from far away¡­ ¡­ There was a faint sadness, ¡°Ziyi¡­ don¡¯t hate me¡­ okay? ¡± Chapter 2 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun had been at loggerheads with her since she entered the Zuo family five years ago. Zuo Aiai had a deep understanding of this point. However, when she saw Zuo Yunyun standing in front of room 3340, shouting at her innocently. ¡°sister¡­ why are you here¡­ ? ¡°. She was not too surprised in her heart! She had long guessed that Zuo Yunyun would seduce Chen Ziyi, but she had always believed that Ziyi would not be bewitched by this woman, so she had never been truly worried. Even now, she could still ask calmly, ¡°where¡¯s Ziyi? ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked at the calm expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, and her heart was filled with hatred! That¡¯s right, Zuo Aiai was always like this in front of her. She was arrogant, as if she did not want to fight with her at all! However, the more Zuo Aiai was like this, the more she wanted to take away all of her important things, not leaving a single trace behind! She sneered and reached out to lift her hair by her ear. The red marks under her hair were clearly seen kissing hen¡­ ¡­ ¡°Big sister, are you asking Ziyi? He¡­ has just taken a shower¡­ he might be out soon. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression did not change much when she heard this. She merely glanced at Zuo Aiai coldly and lifted her leg to walk in. ¡°Hey, big sister! With the situation in the house now¡­ I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come in¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at Zuo Yunyun coldly As Zuo Yunyun spoke, she turned her body to the side and walked into the house. She just happened to see a few strands of lace scattered on the ground. So Brazen! Her expression became even colder, and the hand that was holding onto her bag was clenched into a fist. She turned around to look at Zuo Yunyun who had a face full of pride, and the corners of her mouth curled into an icy cold arc. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, I always knew that you were cheap, but I never imagined that you could really be so cheap to this extent. You actually gave your future brother-in-law a bed for free? ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked at Zuo Yunyun with a cold gaze ¡°elder sister¡­ don¡¯t say that, actually¡­ brother-in-law and I¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked at Zuo Yunyun as she spoke ¡°since things have already come to this, why do you have to act pitiful in front of me? Besides, weren¡¯t there many precedents in ancient times where sisters served one husband together? My heart isn¡¯t so narrow-minded¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked at Zuo Yunyun as she spoke Hearing this, a strange expression suddenly flashed across Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face! She never thought that someone as arrogant as Zuo Aiai would actually say such words¡­ ¡­ ¡°Moreover, someone slept with Ziyi for free before he got married. Such a good thing might not even be done by a prostitute. ¡°Ziyi doesn¡¯t have much experience in this aspect of life. I still have to thank you for contributing to my future happiness. You¡¯re really my good sister. ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t joke around¡­ you¡¯re always like this, always looking down on me from above. What right do you have? We¡¯re both children of the Zuo family, what right do you have to be more noble than me? ¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that she was trembling She was unwilling That¡¯s right, she was unwilling! How could Zuo Aiai, who was also a daughter of the Zuo family, be better than her even if she didn¡¯t do anything? Could it be because she was a child brought by a mistress? ¡°Zuo Yunyun, I always thought that your mother liked to abuse herself and was willing to be someone else¡¯s wife. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so keen on inheriting your mother¡¯s career, and so persistent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m still an older sister, so there¡¯s no reason not to fulfill your wish¡­ ¡­ Since you¡¯ve already slept with him, you can sleep with him once or a hundred times ¡­ Why don¡¯t I promise you that even if Ziyi and I get married, you¡¯ll be his little girl ? How about it?¡± Chapter 3 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As she spoke, the corners of her mouth had been hanging from the beginning to the end with an indifferent smile. She looked at the Dankou manicure on her finger as if it was just a question of what to eat for dinner. ¡°However, I believe you¡¯ve seen what kind of treatment it is to be a child¡­ as long as my official wife is still in power, your child can only live a lowly life like you¡­ it can not be changed for the rest of his life. ¡± ¡°WHO said he won¡¯t be able to change? ¡± A voice as cold as ice suddenly sounded. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face suddenly flashed with light, as if she had seen her savior. The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly disappeared the moment she saw that man. Chen Ziyi, her soon-to-be-married fianc??. The man who had chased her for ten years, the man who had said that he would never leave her for the rest of his life. Now, he was looking at her with a cold smile. He walked to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s side and lovingly pulled her into his arms ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet. Even if it is, you can still get a divorce. Who is the main wife and who is the mistress? From ancient times until now, it has only been a man¡¯s word. ¡± Zuo Aiai felt a slight pain in her chest, but her pride and pride did not allow her to be weak. She looked away and said in her usual cold voice. ¡°Ziyi, stop playing. It¡¯s time to go home. ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, I want to ask you, do you still remember what day it is for us today? ¡± A trace of pain flashed across the man¡¯s handsome face. He stared at this woman whom he loved and hated No matter how hard he tried, he could not find a trace of emotion in her eyes. She just looked at him indifferently. ¡°Ziyi, I¡¯ll say it for the last time. It¡¯s time to go home. ¡± ¡°enough, Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ve had enough of you! ¡± You heartless, cold-blooded woman. I¡¯m completely disappointed in you I will marry Zuo Yunyun. I will never let her become the lowly mistress that you say she is. Zuo Aiai, let¡¯s break off the engagement.¡± When she walked out of room 3340, Zuo Aiai was still arrogant. She held her head high and every step she took was extremely elegant and flawless. The reporters and cameramen just happened to rush out from the two elevators at the side. Most of them had put on earphones in advance, obviously eavesdropping on their conversation in the room just now. She sneered. As expected of Zuo Yunyun, she was really meticulous in her preparations. In this way, even Chen Ziyi could not go back on his word. The engagement between them¡­ ¡­ was really over ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo Aiai, I heard that the Zuo family is on the verge of bankruptcy. At the moment, they can only rely on the Chen family behind Chen Ziyi to survive. We just received news that you and Mr. Chen have broken off the engagement? ¡± ¡°Our bincheng entertainment has long heard that your sister and Mr. Chen are already in love with each other. It¡¯s you who has been causing trouble. May I ask if Mr. Chen was the one who forcefully requested for the engagement to be broken off this time? ¡± The upper class of a wealthy family was like this. When one was shining, one would be high and mighty. When one was down and out, anyone would want to step on them. But, she¡­ ¡­ Even at this time, she must not lose ¡­ The reporters bribed the hotel manager and hid here for almost two hours. They had been waiting for this moment. They were looking forward to seeing the once number one socialite of Binhai city reveal a funny expression on her face¡­ ¡­ Panic and say more about the rich and powerful families! However¡­ ¡­ Chapter 4 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai did not show any expression of expectation on her face. She just looked at the camera coldly and smiled arrogantly. Then, she opened her thin lips as if she was holding a press conference, and the official voice rang out. ¡°Thank you, reporters and photographers, for waiting here for so long. It¡¯s been hard on all of you. ¡°Even though our Zuo family is not what it used to be, everyone still pays so much attention to me, which really makes me flattered. However, other than that, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t tell you the exact answers to the other questions. Moreover, even the wealthy families are just ordinary people, so it¡¯s normal for there to be changes in marriage and marriage. ¡°Of course, even if Ziyi really gets together with my sister, I will give my best wishes from the bottom of my heart. Right now, I¡¯m going to the city center. If there are any more reporters who still want to follow me, I won¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll just have to trouble you to make way for me. Thank you. ¡± The title of the number one socialite in Binhai city was not something that could be bragged about. Especially now, when the Zuo family was no longer as glorious as before, her magnanimity and indifferent way of handling things made people feel even more impressed. As expected of Zuo Aiai. At this time, in room 3340, Chen Ziyi looked at the crowded reporters outside the door, but his expression was even colder and angrier than when he faced Zuo Aiai just now. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, what¡¯s going on? ¡± For this day, Zuo Yunyun had already gambled everything she had! Ever since Chen Ziyi and Zuo Aiai got engaged, because Zuo Aiai refused to sleep with Chen Ziyi, she had thought of ways to successfully make Ziyi use her as Zuo Aiai¡¯s substitute after he got drunk once¡­ ¡­ To take her ¡­ At that time, she thought that she could fly to the top and become a Phoenix! But later, Chen Ziyi¡¯s actions made her heart turn cold. Chen Ziyi said that his wife in this life could only be Zuo Aiai alone. How could she be willing? She had designed all of this so that Chen Ziyi could marry her. She had already come this far¡­ ¡­ How could she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ziyi, actually I¡­ ¡± She skillfully put on an innocent expression, intending to say that she did not know anything. However, when Chen Ziyi¡¯s icy gaze swept over, she was so frightened that she could not say a word. This was the first time she saw Chen Ziyi show such an expression¡­ ¡­ ¡°I always knew that you were good at playing tricks, but because of your face that is similar to Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s, I have always turned a blind eye to it. However, I did not expect that Zuo Yunyun, your courage and ambition are even greater than I thought? HMM? ¡± The man¡¯s palm pinched her chin, as if he was going to crush her. ¡°Well, since you want the position of Chen¡¯s young madam¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you. But you must remember that this position will be Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s sooner or later. Whether it¡¯s for a day or a week, you should enjoy the short-term happiness of being a wife. ¡± ???? ¡ª Zuo Aiai just to flower words, ordered a cup of the strongest Tequila, and then a full tilt. Her best friend took a slow SIP of Blue Hawaii and stared at her. ¡°sister, aren¡¯t you going on a date with your fiance? What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t ask. I just want to drink today. ¡± She would only show such an unscrupulous side in front of her best friend. As the former number one socialite in Binhai City, only Lei Xiaoxiao knew how much she had sacrificed in order to maintain this title. Chapter 5 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she shook her wine glass and shouted at the handsome man with long hair at the bar counter, ¡°husband Leiting, have another glass! ¡± Hearing this, leiting glanced at her and scolded her rudely, ¡°Drunkard, I don¡¯t want a wife like you! ¡± Leiting was a well-known figure in the circle. Not only was he handsome, but he was also the boss of the biggest gang in Binhai city. He opened the most prosperous nightclub in the city center. For ten years, business was booming. No one in the black and white circles dared to come and find trouble with him. In Binhai city and the whole country, the only people who dared to talk to leiting like that were his sisters, Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, husband Leiting¡­ come and comfort my hurt heart. I want to drink whiskey this time. You can open a bottle of hard liquor that I didn¡¯t dare to drink before today! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a man? Is he worth drinking and getting drunk like this? My flowery words are lacking in everything. What I lack the most is a man. Chen Ziyi is nothing. If he dares to hurt you today, I¡¯ll have his arm broken tomorrow! ¡± ¡°LEITING¡­ don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hurt Ziyi! ¡± Knowing that leiting had always been a man of his word, Zuo Aiai shouted without thinking ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao shook her head and sighed ¡°Xiaoai, sometimes I really don¡¯t know how to say that it¡¯s good to be cold and infatuated. Since you love him, why do you have to let the two of you not be together for so many years I have already told you about Chen Ziyi¡¯s flowery deeds. You can actually endure it and even prepare some anniversary gift for him And this is the result I say, that man is a scumbag. He wants to marry you and sleep with your sister. Who Does he think he is Even if you were a little arrogant in the past, you shouldn¡¯t have made it up to him like this.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t talk about him like that. Forget it, forget it¡­ it¡¯s over now. I owed him back then, and now I¡¯ve paid him back. From now on, let¡¯s go our separate ways. ¡± She said in a muffled voice and took another sip of whiskey ¡­ Lei Ting, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He snatched her wine glass ¡°Why should we go our separate ways? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve kept your virginity for him for so many years. You even swallowed your anger when you knew that he was fooling around. Now that he wants to break off the engagement with you, you¡¯re just going to let it go? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you out of your mind? ¡± ¡°At a time like this, you still want to protect him and not let me hurt him. Do you know that you¡¯re so good to him? ¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± Even though she had acted so calm just now, only she knew how much pain her heart actually felt ¡­ Thunder looked at her swaying body and frowned. ¡°This is Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s first time drinking such strong alcohol. She shouldn¡¯t have taken the wrong way, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of Tequila¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ right? ¡± .. ¡°Our Mr. Chen just ordered for Mr. Jin. Why isn¡¯t she here yet? ¡± A fat man in a suit wiped the sweat off his forehead in the corridor. ¡°Yes, she just arrived the day before yesterday. Her stage name is Zhu. ¡± ¡°where is she now? Mr. Jin is here, but this girl hasn¡¯t arrived yet. She ruined Mr. Chen¡¯s business. Can you guys afford to pay for that? ¡± ¡°She should be on her way¡­ ¡± the waiter apologized repeatedly, but the fat man kept scolding him arrogantly. However, at this moment, a woman stumbled over while leaning against the wall. Chapter 6 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She narrowed her eyes and looked at the door in front of her, then looked at the two men outside the door, Dizzy said a sentence. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not¡­ going in? ¡± They looked at each other did not move, she frowned, ¡°forget it, you do not go in¡­ I want to go in! ¡± Two people Gawk, fatty first reaction,¡±Miss, you are the first bead?¡± It¡¯s not unusual for a young girl to have a few drinks on her first day, but this girl is clearly drunk¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai frowned. ¡°Hehe¡­ first? Of course I¡¯m first¡­ Everyone in Binhai City knows that I¡¯m¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s her. OPEN THE DOOR! Mr. Chen has been waiting for this for a long time! HURRY UP! ¡± .. Jin Di never liked doing business with people who were not punctual. He took one last look at his watch. It had been ten minutes since the agreed time. He loosened his tie, picked up the car keys, and walked out of the door. The moment the door of the private room opened, a figure crashed into his arms. Jin Di reflexively stretched out his hand and pushed, only to see a woman lying on the SOFA! The door of the private room was immediately closed by someone. He went forward and pulled, and sure enough, it was locked! Chen Dequan What was he doing? When Zuo Aiai staggered and fell onto the SOFA, the softness under her body made her a little surprised¡­ ¡­ ¡°When did the bathroom become like this? There¡¯s actually a SOFA? Haha, Thunderbolt thought it through thoroughly¡­ Ah! My stomach hurts¡­ ¡± She laughed as she stood up. Her swaying body walked up to him¡­ ¡­ Her actions made his face even darker. He stepped forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand that was about to take off her pants. His voice had almost dropped to the freezing point! ¡°Miss, this isn¡¯t the bathroom! ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at him with her eyes wide open. After a while, she suddenly smiled sweetly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ziyi¡­ you¡¯re back! ¡± He frowned and was about to retort when this woman¡¯s hand was already around his waist. At this point, it¡¯s impossible to push her away without touching her! His face darkened as he reached for her hand¡­ ¡­ However, at the moment of touching her skin, his closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at himself¡­ ¡­ For a second . ! The little gown on her shoulder had slipped away, and the slender woman, in this embrace, was clearly visible to him. He snapped back to reality and was about to push her away¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she tiptoes¡­ ¡­ Buzz! His brain exploded! A Woman¡¯s lips are soft and sweet. Like little animals trying to please people¡­ ¡­ His body heats up, his eyes burn¡­ ¡­ And he couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°s ~ h ~ I ~ T. ¡± . ! The woman¡¯s voice, however, seemed to come from far away¡­ ¡­ Faintly some sadness, ¡°Ziyi¡­ don¡¯t hate me¡­ okay? ¡± She closed her eyes and stuttered out the sentence¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her body went limp¡­ ¡­ She fainted in his arms. He used a minute to calm himself down. He took out his phone and dialed Secretary Danil¡¯s number. ¡°Pick me up immediately from HUAYAN¡¯S VIP room. Also, inform them that they don¡¯t need to continue discussing the collaboration with Chen¡¯s real estate. This includes all of King Group¡¯s business from now on. They will no longer work with Chen¡¯s real estate. ¡± Chapter 7 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She felt a little dizzy¡­ ¡­ The scenes from when she met Chen Ziyi flashed through her mind one after another. She could not help but hug Chen Ziyi¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me behind¡­ Ziyi¡­ ¡± ¡°president¡­ This young miss, she¡­ ¡± when Danil saw the president carrying a woman out of his flowery words, he was completely stunned ¡­ Jin Di was famous for not liking other people touching his body, especially women. But this woman not only touched him, but also held his boss tightly in her arms? This was simply courting death! ¡°Send Me to the Hilton Hotel. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He looked at the woman beside him, then at his own arm. He did not say anything more. She felt like she was in a dream, but also in reality. She opened her eyes in a daze, but she felt that her lower abdomen was swollen. When she sat up, she felt a little dizzy¡­ ¡­ She held the bedside and walked out¡­ ¡­ Just then, she heard the sound of water ¡­ ¡°water¡­ Water, I really want to drink water, and I really want to go to the toilet¡­ toilet? Where¡¯s the toilet? ¡± She fumbled for a few steps and saw the light coming from behind the glass window. Without thinking, she pushed the door open and entered. Jin Di was taking a shower. He did not expect that woman to wake up at this time and even barge in! He watched coldly as she walked to the toilet as if there was no one there, and then lifted the toilet lid¡­ ¡­ After a while¡­ ¡­ The expression on her face seemed to become very comfortable, and just as she was about to get up.. .. Her gaze suddenly fell on the man beside her! Instantly! Their eyes met! She was stunned for three seconds¡­ ¡­ He thought he would hear a scream, a scream, or something similar. But in the end¡­ ¡­ She just looked at him quietly, then stood up as if nothing had happened, and pressed the flush toilet ¡­ Then, out of habit, she walked to the sink to wash her hands¡­ ¡­ When she walked out of the bathroom, she even teased him seriously.. ¡­ ¡°Hehe, the dreams nowadays are so realistic¡­ But, since it¡¯s a dream, why would I dream of such a man¡­ it¡¯s really, such a pity, it¡¯s rare that he has a good face¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s handsome face, which was dripping with water, instantly turned green. He lowered his head to look at himself, then casually pulled a towel and put it on¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai walked barefoot on the floor, looking for the position of the bed that she had just laid on according to her memory. Her head was so heavy that her whole body was soft¡­ ¡­ All she wanted now was to have a good sleep ¡­ However, just as the big bed in her field of vision was about to touch¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, someone pulled her arm forcefully! ¡°woman, you have guts, Huh? ¡± The pain woke her muddled brain up a little. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her, tilting her head¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who¡­ Are you? ¡± ¡°Who am I? ¡± The man reached out and held her chin. The corners of his thin lips curled up slightly, forming a devilish smile. ¡°You were the one who hugged me and didn¡¯t allow me to leave. Who Do you think I should be? ¡± ¡°Hug? ¡± Her head was as dull as a rusty clock¡­ ¡­ Her voice was also soft and soft. ¡°How is that possible¡­ I¡¯m clearly dreaming! ¡± She narrowed her eyes and smiled in a daze. Her shaking fingers poked the man in front of her, and her smile became even more cheerful¡­ ¡­ Chapter 8 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She narrowed her eyes and smiled in a daze. She poked the man in front of her with her shaking finger and laughed even more happily. ¡­ ¡°Oh, this dream is so real, hey? The handsome man in the dream¡­ are you here to comfort me¡­ Hehe, today is the anniversary of my acquaintance with my fianc??¡­ However, I was dumped¡­ ¡± ¡°You have a good figure, handsome¡­ even better than Ziyi¡­ ¡± ¡°these are your chest muscles¡­ ¡­ These are your ABS .. Eh, Hehe, this is so fun. Haha, handsome Since you¡¯ve appeared in my dream, then you should accompany me properly. She only felt the temperature around her getting higher and higher, hotter and hotter¡­ ¡­ For some reason, she was a little afraid. ¡°handsome .. I, I, I was just joking just now. This is a dream¡­ ¡­ We should still.. ¡­ However, at this moment, her wrist was grabbed by someone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should accompany you properly just now? Why don¡¯t you admit it in the blink of an eye? ¡± She was so scared that she was about to cry. She wanted to let go¡­ ¡­ That iron-like hand gripped her tightly. The man¡¯s voice came from all directions¡­ ¡­ ¡°You brought this on yourself. ¡± Her consciousness was still blurry, but her mouth was already blocked by someone. The man¡¯s kiss was as hot as fire, burning all of her rationality to ashes¡­ ¡­ She felt that she was clearly drunk, but all of her senses made her feel a little scared! ¡°woman¡­ who are you? ¡± The man¡¯s slightly confused voice came from above her head ¡­ She was stunned for a moment. Her head seemed to be clear for a moment, but it was quickly turned into a paste. The man¡¯s hot body stuck tightly to her, as if he was going to crush her! ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± she frowned in pain¡­ ¡­ However, before the woman could finish her words, she was gagged by the man and swallowed all the pain. The Room was indeed much quieter¡­ ¡­ .. She never drank hard liquor. On one hand, it was because she was unable to drink¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, it was because of herself. Every time she got drunk, she would become a ¡®fool¡¯ . Other than Chen Ziyi, no one else knew about this secret. But just yesterday, she actually forgot about this taboo and drank twice as much liquor as before! She endured the headache and stood up. When she saw the decorations in the room clearly, she was completely stunned. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? Presidential Suite? Damn it, why did she still choose the most expensive hotel to stay in when she was drunk If she were to be photographed by the reporters at a time like this where she did not have the money to pay the bill and put it on the headlines¡­ ¡­ She would really be a laughing stock! She immediately got up to look for her handbag, but she couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for a long time. Fortunately, it was still early. She hurriedly put on her clothes and found the back door through the hotel¡¯s fire escape. Chapter 9 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, I¡¯ll call Xiaoxiao or thunderbolt to help me settle the room charge¡­ ¡­ Seriously¡­ ¡­ Getting drunk makes things worse ! ! At the same time. In the Hilton Hotel¡¯s video surveillance room, a tall man stood in front of an LCD screen. On the screen, the woman was running her messy hair and carrying two high heels in one hand. She was jumping down the stairs in two sections while looking back vigilantly to see if anyone was chasing her¡­ ¡­ Danil couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the number one socialite in Binhai city to have such a side¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s face was dark and he didn¡¯t say anything. Danil immediately stopped laughing and stood at the side, not daring to say anything else. The woman ran from the seventeenth floor all the way to the first floor¡­ ¡­ Last night, her fair and slender legs that were coiled around her waist were so tired that they were trembling. The security guards at the side finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore ¡­ ¡°President, do we need to inform the security guards on the first floor? ¡± This young lady hadn¡¯t paid for the presidential suite yet? The man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s keep the account in mind. ¡± What did this mean Settle the account after autumn? ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°Danil, go and look for information on the business cooperation between the group and the Zuo family. Send it to me in five minutes. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai guessed that if she did not return overnight, it would probably cause a big commotion at home. However, when she saw that there were three or four black cars parked in the courtyard outside the Zuo family¡¯s villa, she could not help but be shocked. ¡°Tianhao, we still have to take a long-term view on this matter, ¡± a deep and old voice said. It was obvious that the Chen family was the most authoritative person in charge. It was Chen Ziyi¡¯s grandfather, Chen Jihong. Zuo Tianhao started his family by marrying into the family. His mother was chased out of the Mo family in order to help him move funds. They even cut off all ties. The Zuo family¡¯s economy had once been in dire straits. It was also thanks to Chen Jihong¡¯s connections and help that they were promoted to where they were today. Now that the Zuo family¡¯s accountant had absconded with the money, the Zuo family was in an unprecedented crisis. The Chen family was still so polite to them. It was no wonder that Zuo Tianhao didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Chen Jihong. ¡°Elder Chen is right. My two children are so disappointing¡­ Elder Chen is in trouble. ¡± ¡°brother Tianhao, what are you talking about? I raised a disappointing son. Now that things have turned out like this, I really don¡¯t have the face to come see you. ¡± Chen Zhenhua, Chen Ziyi¡¯s father, shook his head and sighed. She didn¡¯t expect that because of last night¡¯s matter, the important people of the Chen family were all gathered together. Standing outside the Zuo family¡¯s door, she suddenly hesitated whether to go in. At this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°What? The eldest daughter of the Zuo family who didn¡¯t come home last night is finally willing to come back? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s sharp voice came from not far away. She didn¡¯t need to look back to know what kind of expression he had on his face¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to argue with him here. She just wanted to go back to her room and change her clothes as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ As soon as she raised her foot, her arm was grabbed by someone. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. When she turned around, she had a calm smile on her face. ¡°Ziyi, now that we have broken off the engagement and all of Binhai City knows about it, what does it have to do with you whether I don¡¯t come home last night or not? ¡± Chen Ziyi was extremely annoyed. At this moment, the smile on her face. He wished he could peel off that layer of skin on her face and see if she was as cold-blooded and heartless as she was. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi, we¡¯re just the same. ¡± Chapter 10 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She smiled and took his hand off her palm. She straightened her back and was about to turn around and enter the house¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, suddenly¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi reached out his hand and grabbed her collar. When she was not paying attention, he pulled hard ! ! In the next moment, a cold voice filled with anger rang out. ¡°Hehe, so it turns out that the young miss of the Zuo family couldn¡¯t wait to go out and have fun after breaking off the engagement! No wonder you came back at this time? HMM? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, didn¡¯t you used to be pure and chaste? I didn¡¯t know you were so horny! ¡± ¡°Ziyi! You B * Stard, what are you talking about! ¡± Chen Zhenhua, who heard the voice, cursed angrily at the door¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was about to reach out to tidy up her clothes, but someone shouted faster than her, ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Ai¡­ what happened to you? Get up quickly¡­ where did you go last night? Why didn¡¯t you come back all night? ¡± Lin Huiyue rushed forward to help her up. She took a step back quietly and skillfully avoided Lin Huiyue¡¯s hands. Then, she lowered her head to show her courtesy. ¡°No need, Aunty Lin, I¡¯m fine. ¡± The words ¡®Aunty Lin¡¯ clearly indicated her identity. Lin Huiyue¡¯s face turned livid, but she quickly returned to her normal smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°Come in quickly, this child. Your mother has been waiting for you all night. Why didn¡¯t you call home? ¡± ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s wrong with this child? Why is her body all red and purple? Did she fight with someone? ¡± Lin Huiyue pretended to be surprised. Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zuo Aiai¡¯s exposed skin, and their expressions were complicated. Chen Ziyi was still shouting just now, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t add anything at this moment. ¡°Mom¡­ that, that is¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun appeared at the right time, and her somewhat awkward voice was even more obvious ¡­ ¡°Zuo Aiai, you vile creature! Where did you go last night! ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face was flushed red. The scene before him now could be said to have made him lose all his face¡­ ¡­ ¡°You shameless¡­ You! You! ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it, brother Tianhao. We are all children, why are you so angry? It¡¯s just a small matter¡­ let them settle it as children, let¡¯s not interrupt. ¡± Chen Zhenhua stepped forward without batting an eyelid and reached out to stop Zuo Tianhao. ¡°Ziyi was in the wrong in this matter. Tianhao, don¡¯t blame Xiao¡¯ai too much. ¡± Since Chen Jihong would appear in the Zuo family today¡­ ¡­ It proved that they still had hope for the marriage between Ziyi and Zuo Aiai. After all, the Chen family had always hoped that Zuo aiai would be their daughter-in-law. Zuo Yunyun was an illegitimate child that could not be seen in the light. The successor of the Chen family marrying such a tainted daughter-in-law was simply a laughing stock. But¡­ ¡­ Now that it had become like this.. ¡­ Zuo Aiai did not come home for the night. Her unrestrained body would definitely become a scandal. Either way, Zuo Yunyun was the more suitable one. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. Tianhao, let¡¯s talk about Yunyun and Ziyi¡¯s engagement. ¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s face suddenly flashed with excitement. Zuo Yunyun almost raised her flag and cheered¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi had been looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, but even at this moment, she just stood there quietly and did not show any emotion. His anger was burning more and more! ¡°Zuo Aiai, come and talk to me! ¡± Chapter 11 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She watched Chen Ziyi forcefully pull her hand. How was there any intention to negotiate He was clearly forcing her! ¡°Chen Ziyi, let go of me! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! Since you¡¯re so cheap now, other men can touch you, so why can¡¯t I touch you? Zuo Aiai, tell me the truth. How much was a night last night? I¡¯LL GIVE YOU DOUBLE! ¡± Her body froze, and her weak palm suddenly gained strength! ¡°Pop! ¡± There was a buzz in his head, and he froze! ¡°Chen Ziyi, calm down. The woman you should be with is over there. Also, I don¡¯t want to sleep with a man like you. No matter how much it costs, the answer is the same! ¡± She used the clear and cold voice light finish, then will own messy clothes tidy neat, turned up the stairs. Chen Ziyi stood there with his head tilted¡­ ¡­ For a long, long time . . ???? ¡ª Back in her mother¡¯s room, she smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant. Her mother had been sick in bed for five years. Ever since the day Lin Huiyue brought Zuo Yunyun to the Zuo family five years ago, her mother had been so angry that she had a cerebral hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital for treatment¡­ ¡­ After that, the lower half of her body from her waist down was completely paralyzed. The wife of the main family was like a cripple. Lin Huiyue brazenly entered the house and treated the servants arrogantly¡­ ¡­ In one move, she had replaced her mother as the mistress of the Zuo family. Even though she was unwilling and unwilling on behalf of her mother, as long as her father¡¯s heart was in Lin Huiyue, even though they had the title of the main family, they were just decorations. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? It seems like the House is particularly noisy today. ¡± Mo Chen was reading a book. Her slender and withered body looked particularly haggard. She held back her tears and walked to the wardrobe with a smile. She took out a set of clothes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that someone from the Chen family came and said they wanted to talk about the wedding¡­ It¡¯s fine. I stayed at a friend¡¯s house last night. I didn¡¯t change my clothes and I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll talk to you when I come out. ¡± While taking a shower, Zuo Aiai sighed and didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ Ever since her mother was seriously ill in bed, the only consolation she had was herself. After she heard about her engagement with Ziyi, she was even happier. She took out the Zuo family heirloom, the heart of an angel necklace that her father had once given her, and said that she wanted to use it as her dowry. When she remembered how happy her mother looked at that time¡­ ¡­ Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She had thought that as long as she married Ziyi, she would be able to bring her mother out of this hell¡­ ¡­ But now.. .. She had no idea how to make her mother accept the current situation¡­ ¡­ She was only left with her mother. She didn¡¯t want her mother¡¯s body to be in any condition ¡°sister, Aiya, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve come to visit you. Your body is still as strong as ever! ¡± When Lin Huiyue¡¯s unique voice came from outside the door, she was just about to apply some body wash on her body. When she heard this voice, her entire body froze She didn¡¯t even have the time to apply the body wash. She directly washed it off, then put on a bathrobe and ran out¡­ ¡­ Still, there wasn¡¯t enough time to¡­ ¡­ ¡°although I don¡¯t want to disturb your rest, but now there is a very important matter, Tianhao let me tell you¡­ ¡­ It is .. The family heirloom, the necklace of the Angel¡¯s heart¡­ Tianhao said he wanted to give Yunyun a dowry .. Oh, by the way, I forgot my sister. You must not know¡­ . .¡± Chapter 12 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s engagement with Ziyi has been dissolved. The old master of the Chen family came to Tianhao just now to set the engagement date between Yunyun and Ziyi¡­ ¡­ Now the Chen family has brought Yunyun to choose a dress. Although our Zuo family is now in dire straits.. .. However, Tianhao said that she would be the first daughter to get married, so she couldn¡¯t just leave in poverty, right¡­ ¡­ So, look at that Angel¡¯s heart, sister ¡­ ¡­¡± She had always known that Lin Huiyue would never let go of any opportunity to strike a blow to her mother¡­ ¡­ However, she did not expect that this time, Zuo Yunyun had hooked up with the Chen family. She did not even care about her one and only concern. Even though she knew that she was in her mother¡¯s house, she still dared to make such a big fuss¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, this matter is actually¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, really? Your engagement with Ziyi has been broken off? ¡± Her mother¡¯s old face was full of shock and panic, and her hand that was holding the book was also trembling. She hurriedly walked forward and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s broken off¡­ don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Xiao¡¯ai! You¡­ how did you¡­ ¡± ever since her mother was rescued from a cerebral hemorrhage, the doctor had repeatedly warned her not to let the patient get angry ¡­ Seeing her mother¡¯s face turn red bit by bit, and her voice became shorter and more urgent, she picked up the phone without thinking and pressed 120. Who Knew¡­ ¡­ before the call could be made, the phone line was pulled out by Lin Huiyue ¡­ ¡°Hey, wait! Don¡¯t change the topic between the two of you! ! ¡± ¡°Besides, sister, your daughter can¡¯t get married anymore. What¡¯s the point of keeping the family heirloom? ¡± Tianhao asked you to give it to our Yun Yun. Why are you hiding it Even if you want to pretend to be sick, you have to take it out and pretend again Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off just like that. No Way Want to go to the hospital Fine Take the necklace out before you go!¡± Although Mo Chen was paralyzed, as long as she stayed in the Zuo family, Lin Huiyue¡¯s shameful title as a concubine would not be erased. She had endured Zuo Aiai¡¯s cold eyes for five years, and she still had to act like a good aunt and a good elder! Who knew how angry she was? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to wait until this day. After the marriage between Zuo Yunyun and Chen Ziyi was finalized, Lin huiyue decided to teach this mother and daughter a lesson! She wanted them to understand who would be the true mistress of the Zuo family in the future! ¡°Let go! ¡± ¡°Hehe, Zuo Aiai, do you still think you¡¯re the former top socialite of Binhai city who was shining with brilliance? ¡± Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Just look at the news today. You¡¯re just a broken shoe that no one wants¡­ ¡­ Why are you so arrogant ? Just give me the necklace obediently. That necklace is out of print in the world. Its value has increased by dozens of times. No matter what, it¡¯s still worth seven figures. I know that you and your mother want to keep it for yourself, right ? Impossible ! If you don¡¯t give me the necklace today, you can just watch your mother die here. Anyway, she died of an illness. It has nothing to do with me!¡± She only felt her anger rising to the top of her head. She took a deep breath. After her mother couldn¡¯t move anymore, all the valuable things were left by her. So was that Angel¡¯s heart. She had never liked these things, and she had never cared about them. She only wanted her mother, as long as her mother was by her side, that was enough! She used her fastest speed to flip out that necklace. Before she even opened the box, she threw it fiercely towards Lin Huiyue! Chapter 13 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Take it, take it all away. Move aside, I want to make a call. If anything happens to my mother, Lin Huiyue, I will be the first to kill you! ¡± Lin Huiyue was caught off guard by her throw. She stood there in shock, waiting for the medical staff to come in one after another and carry mo Chen away from the bed. Only then did she regain her senses¡­ ¡­ She searched all over the ground for the necklace that Zuo Aiai had just thrown on the ground ¡­ After finding the box, he opened it and carefully examined it. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°B * Tch, it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t break it. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a wonder if I don¡¯t make you look good! ¡± .. In the Department of Cardiology of Binhai city central hospital. Doctor Zhang Qiao Zhang, who had just returned from the United States, flipped through the medical records in his hands and touched his chin. ¡°Well, the deep hypnosis I did previously didn¡¯t have any effect¡­ to be honest, CEO Jin, it¡¯s really difficult to deal with your condition if you don¡¯t know the source. ¡± Jin Di, who had just finished his examination, stood up from the soft leather chair in order to make it easier for the patient to sleep. This chair was the most expensive equipment in this department, and it was also the most comfortable. Jin Di frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Zhang Qiao put down the pen and sighed. ¡°Do you really not remember anything about your memories before you were eight to ten years old? ¡± Jin Di glanced at him coldly, his meaning was clear. If I remember, why would I need you? ¡°according to our experiment just now, your physiological allergy to the opposite sex didn¡¯t disappear, but I don¡¯t have a reasonable explanation at the moment¡­ you¡­ you and another girl last night¡­ ¡± ¡°cough cough, all sorts of behavior. ¡± Zhang Qiao drank a mouthful of water, alleviate awkwardness, continue to say. ¡°At the moment I can guess that maybe the girl¡­ Girl has something to do with your illness¡­ I think it is necessary for your recovery and to continue to understand her better. ¡± Danil always waited outside the door when the BOSS was seeing a doctor. The cardiology department and the emergency department were on the same floor. He was standing there in boredom when he suddenly saw a hospital bed being quickly pushed over from the other side by the medical staff. A familiar figure flashed past him. He was stunned for a moment¡­ ¡­ Eh, this¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the girl from yesterday ? Why did she come to the hospital in a bathrobe ? ? When Jin di pushed the door open and walked out of the department, Danil was staring at the emergency room in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Danil was shocked. He was not sure if he should tell the president everything¡­ ¡­ When.. ¡­ Zuo Aiai, who was wearing a yellow fluffy bathrobe, appeared outside the emergency department. Her wet hair was still dripping, and she did not wear shoes. She was squatting there, looking very pitiful. Danil did not dare to guess the president¡¯s thoughts, so he could only stand aside and wait for instructions. Not long after¡­ ¡­ ¡°Buy a set of ladies¡¯ clothes according to her figure and a pair of shoes. HMM, 37 and a half, flat and loose. When you¡¯re done, bring them here to find me. ¡± After saying that, his boss walked towards Zuo Aiai¡¯s direction. Danil quickly went to buy the things as instructed¡­ ¡­ He did not dare to ask. The company meeting was scheduled for ten minutes later .. Was it still going to start? .. The soles of her feet hurt. She must have stepped on something sharp when she ran out of the yard. She gritted her teeth and stood up, but tears kept welling up in her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 14 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The most important person to her now was her mother. If anything happened to her mother, she really¡­ ¡­ A pair of black calfskin flats appeared in front of her eyes. She thought it was the nurse at the nurses¡¯station, so she thanked him. She took it and was about to put it on when she saw a pair of calfskin shoes in her hands and a pair of black trouser legs. She was stunned for a moment and raised her head¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s hands were in his pockets, his chin was slightly lowered, and his determined lips were pursed into a line. Only those eyes made her feel as if she had seen them somewhere before! They were dark gray like the stars, like a natural crystal cave, shining brightly. ¡°raise your feet. ¡± The man gave a simple order. She was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to ask him who he was, the man had already ignored her wishes and squatted down to raise her feet. The soles of her feet were stained with mud and stone stubble. Some parts of her feet had already been pricked, and the man¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She suddenly blushed shyly and wanted to pull her legs back! ¡°Who are you! What are you doing! ¡± ¡°Hilton Hotel, ¡± the man said slowly. She suddenly froze. She had run away without checking out this morning. She guessed that the man would have noticed this when he came to clean the room in the afternoon¡­ ¡­ Although she didn¡¯t know if she had used her ID card when she checked in, the man clearly knew something when he said that! Moreover¡­ ¡­ The sour feeling on her body this morning, as well as that brazen hickey ! ! ! ! ! She could not help but nervously swallow her saliva. ¡°You¡­ who exactly are you! ¡± ¡°You want to know? ¡± The man said with a fake smile. He gently put down her injured right foot and looked into her eyes. She felt as if she was instantly drowned in that starry gaze¡­ ¡­ She could not find her thoughts for a long time¡­ ¡­ When she came back to her senses, she realized that her entire body was floating in the air! ¡°What are you doing! ¡± ¡°Go to the nurse¡¯s station. Your foot needs to be sterilized and bandaged. ¡± The man was a man of few words. Other than answering her basic questions, he didn¡¯t want to say another word. The nurse looked at the man beside her with red eyes while she slowly bandaged her foot. She was still hesitant not to go out. In the end, it was the man who said, ¡°my secretary may come to look for me later. Please wait for me outside. ¡± Then, the young nurse went out happily and closed the door! Zuo Aiai thought that she was doing well in Binhai city. At least, she had met some of the more famous people in the upper-class society. Those she was familiar with were her friends, and those she wasn¡¯t familiar with at least knew their names. She had almost been on the newspapers or the news, or had some fame, so there was no reason she couldn¡¯t recognize them. But she really didn¡¯t recognize this man in front of her! Wasn¡¯t he from the Upper-class Society? And he mentioned the Hilton Hotel Thinking of what happened last night¡­ ¡­ She had to think of the worst case scenario, and her face suddenly became very ugly. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry, did I order some special service at the Hilton Hotel last night? ¡± To be honest, she had never seen what she looked like when she was drunk. The only time Chen Ziyi had seen her was the next day when he said to her miserably¡­ ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, promise me that you¡¯ll never touch alcohol again, okay? Recalling Chen Ziyi¡¯s miserable expression at that time, she suddenly felt that she had taken advantage of the fact that she was drunk to order a Gigolo or something¡­ ¡­ It seemed .. It was really not that strange? Chapter 15 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The man stood there without saying a word. She looked at the simple bathrobe on her body. It was fine that she had lost her handbag, but she did not bring anything else. The only thing that was slightly more valuable was a broken diamond bracelet on her left wrist. Chen Ziyi had given this to her on her 18th birthday. That day was the first time he had said that he wanted to marry her. However, looking at it now, this¡­ ¡­ was meaningless ? ? ¡°If I did something relatively OPEN last night, with your professional ethics, you would keep it a secret for your customers, right ¡°It¡¯s fine if my handbag is missing, but since you¡¯ve chased me here, this bracelet¡¯s market price is more than six figures. No matter how expensive you are, it should be enough to pay for a prostitute, right? ¡± Although she couldn¡¯t recall whether she had enjoyed it or not, it seemed like she had spent the money at a loss¡­ ¡­ ¡°In short, take the thing and leave. One, night, stand¡¯s truth is to part on good terms. Although I don¡¯t remember much, thank you for last night. ¡± After all, she was the one who got drunk first, so it was normal for her to be polite. However¡­ ¡­ The diamond bracelet swayed in mid-air. The man put his hands in his pockets, but he did not reach out to take it. She was puzzled when suddenly, the man reached out his hand. She thought that he was finally going to take the prostitution money¡­ ¡­ She was relieved, but unexpectedly, he went past her hand and grabbed her shoulder ! He pushed her hard ¡­ The bed in the nurses¡¯station was only half the size of a single bed, but she was thin and small, so it was just right for her to lie on it. The worst thing was that this man was actually pressing on her? She struggled to kick her legs, but the man did not move like a mountain, looking down at her from above. Her face turned red for some reason, but she suddenly felt his hand¡­ ¡­ Actually placed on the belt of her bathrobe ! ! The design of the bathrobe was always easy to wear and take off. As long as the knot was pulled by someone, the entire garment would fall off! She was not wearing anything on the inside, and she knew this better than anyone! ¡°Hey! What are you doing! I didn¡¯t ask you to continue serving me! Let me go, let me go! ¡± ¡°Service? ¡± The man slowly lifted up her belt and pulled it out bit by bit¡­ ¡­ completely ignoring her nervous expression that was about to cry ¡­ He smiled slightly ¡°Alright, since you want to use money to solve the problem, I don¡¯t object. ¡°How about this, my current official price is 1.08 billion. Since it¡¯s only for one night, I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount and charge you 540 million. ¡°Moreover, I only accept cash payment, I don¡¯t accept installment credit cards. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you want to pay now or later? ¡± The belt was already untied. She felt a chill in her chest and her head buzzed She couldn¡¯t help but shout! ¡°Liar! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the market price. How could Binhai city have such an expensive duck! ¡± The man smiled, but his eyes were deep. ¡°You know the market price? ¡± She blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? It¡¯s just a duck. Let¡¯s do our business well. Sister will make you pay next time! ¡± As she said that, she even pretended to Hook the man¡¯s Chin. This Hook was even clearer! She could not help but be stunned. It was not the nurse¡¯s fault for being infatuated¡­ ¡­ This man was born with a face that made people jealous ! ! ¡°woman, you are really brave. ¡± ¡°The title of the number one socialite is not given for nothing. Do you think big sister is scared? ¡± Chapter 16 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°very good. ¡± The man suddenly stood up. She was stunned for a moment before she grabbed her clothes and put them back on. He leisurely walked to the door and suddenly opened it. She was caught off guard and cried out in surprise. Only then did she realize that there was a man standing outside the door with a big shopping bag in his hand. He took the shopping list from the man¡¯s hand, and then the door closed with a bang! ¡°CHANGE! ¡± The shopping bag was thrown at her. She opened it and found that the woman¡¯s clothes were really well-matched from head to toe, from inside to outside. She slowly thanked him. After all, she did not look good in the bathrobe. She did not care who gave it to her. Since it was new, she decided to change into it. The man did not have any intention of leaving. She frowned and felt awkward. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait behind the curtain? ¡± The man turned around with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Why? Do you think I didn¡¯t see it last night? ¡± She suddenly burned up again and angrily pulled the curtain over to block herself. Then, she changed into the set of clothes at a speed that was as fast as flying. The size was a little big, but it was not a problem¡­ ¡­ She combed her hair with her fingers and finally looked like the former number one socialite ¡­ ¡°Call me at three in the afternoon. ¡± The man¡¯s voice floated over leisurely. At the same time, a golden business card floated over! She did not even look at it and was about to throw it away. Just as she raised her hand, the man¡¯s smiling voice sounded again. ¡°If you can¡¯t get a call, I will come and look for you personally. Zuo Aiai, Tsk, what a special name. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find, don¡¯t you think? ¡± She froze and retrieved the business card that she didn¡¯t throw in. Somehow, she felt that he would definitely keep his word! After that man left, she racked her brains for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out who he was. If she couldn¡¯t find any information about this person in her memory¡­ ¡­ Then, if he wasn¡¯t someone from the upper class, then he was¡­ ¡­ Someone from a higher class that she wasn¡¯t qualified to meet ¡­ Of course, this kind of person could be counted on one hand in Binhai City. At present, she only knew one. That was the CEO of Goldking Group. He was the only man who owned one of the top wealth groups in the country, but had never been on the news. He also rarely attended social occasions, and there was not a single photo of him on the Internet or in magazines! Even if he was very handsome¡­ ¡­ But he was so young, he was not the CEO of Goldking Group, right ? ? She was worried. When she walked out of the nurse station, the nurse ran over to kindly inform her that her mother was fine and was now in the intensive care unit. She heaved a sigh of relief and thanked her. She was finally in a good mood¡­ ¡­ At the same time, she glanced at her clothes and was shocked ¡­ They were all name brands And they were not cheap name brands? How could a duck be so generous? Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly took out the name card and looked at it carefully! The words that looked like they were engraved with gold fell into her eyes. Goldking Group¡¯s CEO, Jin Di. Her eyes went black and she almost fainted¡­ ¡­ What did she just say? Order a table? A duck? Worth? Prostitution? After thinking about it, she finally came to a conclusion. Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ You really don¡¯t want to live anymore ! ! ! Chapter 17 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter how much she wanted to die, her mother¡¯s illness was still the most important. She calmed herself down and walked towards Mo Chen¡¯s ward. Before she could enter, she saw a person sitting in front of Mo Chen¡¯s bed. Chen Ziyi. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for Auntie¡¯s medical fees. The Zuo family isn¡¯t feeling well, so let¡¯s rent a ward here. ¡± She felt that it was funny. Previously, she had completely injured herself, and now she was playing the good guy. Why was there a need? ¡°No need. Give me the bill. I will return the money to you later. ¡± He frowned, and a impetuous look appeared in his eyes. ¡°what¡¯s left of the Zuo family now? How can you return it to me? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s words were as sharp and sharp as ever. She really loved him very much, but no matter how strong her love was, it would be worn down bit by bit by this capricious, harsh criticism and change. When did he start to become someone she didn¡¯t know? ¡°Or are you going to become my mistress? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. She felt a stab in her heart, but she smiled. ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re thinking too much. Since you insist on paying the hospital fees for your fianc??e¡¯s sister¡¯s biological mother, I naturally have no objections. After all, we¡¯re related by blood. It¡¯s not a waste of money. ¡± The smile on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face disappeared and he looked at her coldly. ¡°Zuo Aiai, when you pushed me to another woman, was it the same? Did you not feel reluctant to part with me at all? Can you wipe away the past friendship with just a few words? ¡± She did not say anything. He took her silent consent and suddenly stood up. He slammed the door and left Mo Chen¡¯s ward. Before he left, she heard him say. ¡°You brought this on yourself! ¡± Yes, she did bring this on herself. If he did not say it, she would have forgotten about it. Something like that had happened between them¡­ ¡­ Her past self had also trampled on his feelings like that. In her memories, Chen Ziyi¡¯s friend accused her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Zuo Aiai, will you regret it only if Ziyi dies? ¡± What did she say at that time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t beg him to love me. ¡± Time was really a magical thing. She almost forgot that she had been so arrogant before. Not long after Chen Ziyi left, his special assistant, Zhu Ranqing, sent over the bill for the hospital fees that she had just asked for. Ever since that incident, Chen Ziyi had been good and bad to her at times, good to the extreme and bad to the extreme. For example, she looked at the sky-high medical fees and sighed faintly. ¡°Mr. Chen said that miss should transfer the fees to his account within three days. If the settlement is not clear within three days, Mr. Chen will come to you personally to discuss the interest. ¡± ¡®Don¡¯t you want to clear your name? ¡® ¡®alright, then I¡¯ll clear it. ¡®. Chen Ziyi knew her current situation, so he grabbed onto her weak spot and did not let go. She and her mother were now penniless. Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue, that cheating couple, were now busy with Zuo Yunyun¡¯s marriage. would she be able to get the money when she returned? No matter what, she had to try. ¡°thank you, Assistant Zhu. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After dawdling at the hospital for the whole afternoon, she finally decided to go to the Zuo family home and beg her father. She did not want to owe Chen Ziyi a favor, especially since he was Zuo Yunyun¡¯s fianc??. Chapter 18 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter how much his father had fallen in love with someone else, he had spent so many years with his mother. When he saw his mother bedridden, he probably wouldn¡¯t just ignore her. He pushed the door open¡­ ¡­ The Zuo family was in a joyous mood! ¡°Aiya, Yun Yun is so beautiful in this wedding dress. However, this is only enough for her to wear at the engagement party. Ziyi said that the wedding dress will be flown in from England¡­ ¡± ¡°Really, Mrs. Zuo, you are so lucky to have such a golden phoenix. This is great. The Zuo family is all riding on your daughter¡¯s glory! ¡± ¡°exactly! ¡± Who was the Chen family? They were one of the richest families in Binhai city. Their family had three sons and one daughter. Not to mention their daughter, the eldest son and the second son both had their own businesses overseas. In the future, all of the things in the Chen family would belong to the third son ¡°Your Yunyun has become the third young mistress of the Chen family. She will never have a good life in the future! ¡± The wealthy wives who lived in the same neighborhood usually liked to gossip. On the surface, they were good with Lin Huiyue, but behind her back, they all scolded her for being a shameless mistress. Now that they heard that Zuo Yunyun was going to marry into the Chen family, they all rushed to the door with gifts to curry favor with her. They even shouted the words ¡°Mrs. Zuo¡± out loud. Her face was cold as she walked into the living room. Lin Huiyue¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of her. Her expression was unfriendly, but she still squeezed out a saintly smile. ¡°Aiya, Xiao Ai, you¡¯re back¡­ how is it? Your mother? Is She alright? She should be fine now, right? ¡± She couldn¡¯t smile, but she didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with Lin Huiyue at this time. She only needed money now. ¡°where¡¯s my father? ¡± ¡°Your father? Oh, I think someone from work came to the house to look for him. He¡¯s in the study on the second floor right now. ¡± Her daughter had become a Golden Phoenix. She was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She did not make things difficult for her. She even reminded her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait? Your father didn¡¯t look too well just now. ¡± She recalled how she had treated her in such a bossy manner just a moment ago. Now, she was acting like a good elder. She could not help but sneer and pretend that she did not hear it. She turned around and went up the stairs. Behind her, the rich and powerful women were chattering non-stop. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still so arrogant even today. Do you really think that she¡¯s still the original Miss Zuo? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The News has already spread to the newspapers. She¡¯s about to get engaged and is about to be dethroned. It¡¯s really embarrassing. I guess she can only be kept at home as a money-losing commodity in the future¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Mrs. Zuo, you have to keep a close eye on this kind of person. Don¡¯t you still not know that her family is going to be ruined by her in the future ¡­ .. She secretly bit her lower lip and walked to the door of the study on the second floor. She knocked on the door. Not long after, Zuo Tianhao opened the door. When he saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, his face was livid! ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say not to disturb an important guest? ¡± ¡°Dad, mom¡­ my condition is serious this time. I just went to the hospital for emergency treatment. I don¡¯t have any money on me right now¡­ Mom¡¯s medical fees, give them to me first. I¡¯ll bring them to you after I earn some money in the shop¡­ ¡± ¡°YOU JINX! With such a big incident today, you still want to take money from me? Dream on! I¡¯ve raised that money-losing thing of yours for so many years and it¡¯s already enough. Now, I have something important to talk about. Go wherever you want and don¡¯t appear in front of me! ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s mood was unusually bad. If it was possible, she wouldn¡¯t want to talk to him about this issue at this time, but when she thought of Chen Ziyi¡¯s pressing. Chapter 19 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION If I can¡¯t pay for my medical bills in three days, he might really make me do something unimaginable. She took a deep breath. Her father¡¯s heartlessness had made her completely despair. There was no one to count on, and no one to look forward to. Zuo Aiai, the only person you can rely on now is yourself. She raised her arm again and knocked on the door of the study. This time, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice was even angrier than before. ¡°What are you doing here again? ! ¡± She straightened her back and looked at Zuo Tianhao. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the land deed of my flower shop. It belongs to me. I¡¯ve kept it in the safe in the study. Please give it to me now, Mr. Zuo. ¡± As the eldest daughter of the Zuo family, ever since Lin Huiyue and her mother entered the house, she did not have many valuable things left. When her mother was still alive, Lin Huiyue at least did not dare to be so brazen. Her father was also afraid of her mother and did not dare to show his selfishness too clearly. At that time, he was pampered by his mother to the point where he was as proud as a peacock. If he liked a luxury car, he would buy it. However, he never thought that he would one day sell the flower shop that his mother left for him to maintain his life. After his mother fell ill, at first, Zuo Tianhao pretended to be a good husband for a few days. Later, when he found out that his mother was paralyzed, he did not even bother to pretend. He took all the assets of the Zuo family and handed them over to Lin Huiyue. At that time, she was furious. However, she was once a young lady who was adored by everyone. She had never experienced anyone¡¯s evil and great changes. How would she know how to protect herself? She could only watch as Lin Huiyue and her mother slowly took over the Zuo family. Every day, she would lie on her mother¡¯s bed and cry. She was helpless. It had been five years. She had matured and grown up. She also knew how to be humble, work hard, and stand on her own feet. To her, the Zuo family was just a place that was dispensable. After selling the flower shop, she would take the money to treat her mother¡¯s illness first. The rest would be rented a small house. After that, she would rely on her mother. From then on, she would have nothing to do with the Zuo family. This was what she had thought of for herself and her mother. It was the best and only way out. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hehe, a flower shop? WHO said that it¡¯s your flower shop? ¡± She was stunned, but the smile on Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face became even colder. ¡°The land deed of the flower shop is gone. I¡¯ve already mortgaged it to the partner company as a loan. It¡¯s just a 180-square-meter flower shop, what¡¯s the big deal? Quickly go back to your room and stop bothering me! ¡± Zuo Tianhao said this impatiently and turned around to close the door¡­ ¡­ Who knew that when he slammed the door hard, the door was blocked by something and didn¡¯t close. Zuo Tianhao frowned and turned around to see Zuo Aiai¡¯s fingers bleeding from the door. However, she did not seem to feel any pain and did not move away at all! ¡°That¡¯s the house my mother left me¡­ Zuo Tianhao, what right do you have to mortgage it? ¡± Her voice could not help but tremble ! ! That house was originally left to Mo Chen by her grandmother after her mother left the Mo family. She felt sorry for her mother¡¯s hard life with Zuo Tianhao and secretly gave it to Mo Chen. Later on, their life was better and the house was no longer needed. However, Mo Chen was reluctant to sell it and left it for herself to open a flower shop. She often came over to visit. Her mother had always missed her grandmother. However, her grandmother was old and the Mo family refused to let mo Chen go back, so she could only endure the longing. Chapter 20 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her mother was also a strong person. Even when she was paralyzed, she would not allow anyone to leak the news. She knew that her mother was afraid that her grandmother would find out and be worried. She was also afraid that the Mo family would find out and let them know that she had abandoned her family for this man in the past Now, she was still abandoned by others¡­ ¡­ Her mother¡¯s pride would not allow her to receive such sympathy and pity. But now, Zuo Tianhao had actually privately mortgaged her and her mother¡¯s property? How could he do that? ¡°Why can¡¯t I use it as a mortgage? I¡¯m still married to Mo Chen, so her property is mine. I¡¯ve just signed an agreement to transfer it. Even if you¡¯re here now, it¡¯s too late. ¡± From the time she could remember, Zuo Tianhao had never really kissed her, because the Zuo family had always had mo Chen in charge of everything. As long as Mo Chen doted on her and spoiled her, Zuo Tianhao would only smile and agree without any objections. She was used to such a life. Occasionally, when she saw her classmate¡¯s father doting on her daughter, she also wondered why she and her father had never had such an exchange. However, she was not envious. She felt that she had more things than them ¡ª money, status, wealth. No one could be perfect, right Perhaps Zuo Tianhao was just not good at expressing himself. In his heart, he actually had feelings for himself and his mother. She had always believed that. However, when Lin Huiyue brought Zuo Yunyun into the house, she realized that she was really silly for comforting herself like this. ¡°Zuo Tianhao! Mom is still lying in the hospital. How could you do this! ¡± She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Zuo Tianhao didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so fierce, and his face froze¡­ ¡­ He raised his hand and was about to hit her ! ! At this moment, someone in the study said in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Zuo, it seems that I didn¡¯t come at the right time today. ¡± A man suddenly said. Zuo Tianhao¡¯s raised hand suddenly froze in the air, and he turned around with a smile. ¡°No, Mr. Danil is the person-in-charge of Goldking Group. You can come whenever you want¡­ how could it not be the right time? ¡± ¡°The two-story flower shop at No. 99 Binhai Street will be the land under our group¡¯s name from today on. Although it was a little unpleasant before, the result is good enough. I will pass this contract to our president. ¡± The man had golden hair. His Westernized face smiled at Zuo Tianhao and reached out his hand. Zuo Tianhao carefully reached out his hand and shook it. He didn¡¯t notice that Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was inexplicably a little stiff. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Danil. Come, come, this way, I¡¯ll send you¡­ ¡± Danil smiled and nodded. He glanced thoughtfully at Zuo Aiai, who was standing behind Zuo Tianhao, and then strode out of the Zuo family¡¯s villa. Zuo Tianhao sent Danil off with a rare courtesy of treating a distinguished guest. She followed him to the door and saw the cayenne parked at the intersection not far away. Then, she turned around and walked to the back door, leaving the villa. After seeing Zuo Tianhao go back, she ran to the front of the car. The car window rolled down. ¡°Miss Zuo is really busy. It¡¯s not easy to wait for a call from you. ¡± The man smirked mockingly. Her face turned red. When Chen Ziyi arrived at the ward, all sorts of things had caused her to have no time to care about anything else. She had completely forgotten about this matter. She glanced at her watch¡­ ¡­ It was already 4:30 pm ! ! She could not raise her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ i¡­ ¡± Chapter 21 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. Does Miss Zuo have anything else to say? ¡± His cold voice and thin eyes. His eyes were filled with anger but not anger¡­ ¡­ She could not figure out what he was thinking. He was clearly here, yet he had asked his secretary to discuss the contract with Zuo Tianhao¡­ ¡­ It seemed that the Zuo family was not enough for him to put them in his eyes ¡­ That¡¯s right. After all, he was the CEO of Goldking. What happened last night should not be worth mentioning to him, right? She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and gained some courage. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin! Actually, I do have something to do! ¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His inexplicable gaze made her a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva and didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. ¡°that piece of land doesn¡¯t belong to Zuo Tianhao. It belongs to me and my mother. I hope you can return it to me! ¡± The corners of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up, laughing at her overestimating herself. ¡°Miss Zuo, this is the land that Zuo Tianhao personally mortgaged to GOLDKING. Right now, the Zuo family is unable to repay the construction money that we paid in advance. I obtained this piece of land through legal channels¡­ ¡°If we calculate the total value, we are still at a loss ¡°Why should I give it to you just because of your words? ¡± He never mentioned what happened last night and this morning. Could it be that he was angry that I didn¡¯t call him this afternoon? She could tell that he didn¡¯t have any special feelings for her, but why did he keep pestering her? The Zuo family could even think of the cooperation between Goldking Group and the Zuo family with their meager assets. It wasn¡¯t a big cooperation case. How could they let the president personally handle it? He came, but he did not show up. He just waited in the car. She was not a fool. Naturally, she knew that he was waiting for her. He was waiting for her to take the bait. ¡°Mr. Jin, let¡¯s get straight to the point. I have nothing now. I especially need that land deed and that house. If you want to get something from me, just say it. In my current situation, I don¡¯t really have any other choice. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± To be honest, he did not expect her to choose such a straightforward method. After leaving the hospital in the morning, he had planned to have a formal discussion about his needs and her salary when she called in the afternoon. After all, she was the first person he had met who could be intimate with her A woman who still has no allergic reaction. He likes to formalize everything. Even this kind of thing, as long as you are willing to waste no more time¡­ ¡­ Today, however, she let herself go on a special trip. To tell the truth, he was very unhappy! ¡°You sound like I have to make a deal with you? Miss Zuo, I really want to know where your confidence comes from. ¡± Her personality was very different from what he had thought. She was also quite different from the top socialite in the newspaper. He suddenly became a little interested. Her face turned red and she bit her lower lip. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed. ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± Although she had been smoothed out by life, she still could not change her arrogant tone occasionally ¡­ She forgot about this man in front of her. She could not afford to offend him! ¡°Then what do you mean? ¡±Thee corner of the man¡¯s mouth was slightly raised.Hiss handsome features were filled with charm andZhanggYangg. He held his Chin with one hand and looked at her lazily¡­ ¡­ He was like a playboy. If she had not seen his business card, it would be hard for her to associate him with the legendary cold and ruthless CEO of Goldking Group ! ! She was so embarrassed that her face was red Danil, who was sitting in front, could not stand it anymore! ¡°President, the company meeting is at 5 o¡¯clock. ¡± Chapter 22 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed as he sized her up. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time, so let¡¯s settle it as soon as possible. I don¡¯t like to delay work because of personal matters. Miss Zuo? Let¡¯s talk in the car. ¡± This man¡¯s expression changed faster than flipping a book. Before she could react, the car door in front of her was opened. She stared at the leather seat inside and was hesitating whether she should sit next to him¡­ ¡­ The man was already impatient. ¡°Get in the car! ¡± She sat in the car as fast as she could and did not dare to delay at all. After getting in the car, Jin di did not speak again. This time, the person who spoke was Danil, who was sitting in the front seat. Danil handed a contract to her and smiled as he started. ¡°Miss Zuo, first of all, I want to tell you that this is a win-win deal. You are really lucky. ¡± She picked up the contract and looked at it. Her face immediately darkened. A relationship agreement between a man and a woman. What was this? ¡°My boss intends to officially start a relationship with you for a year. After that, according to our respective feelings, we can extend or terminate the agreement at our discretion. The content of the agreement is as follows. To be precise, as long as you sign this agreement, from now on, you will be Mr. Jin¡¯s legal girlfriend and will be protected by the agreement. Of course, you can also ask Mr. Jin to pay for your mother¡¯s medical expenses within the agreement, or you can move out of the Zuo family according to your own wishes. ¡± Pay¡­ ¡­ Go ? ? F * Ck, have you ever seen such a relationship? She stiffened and didn¡¯t say a word. Danil added with a smile, ¡°with Miss Zuo¡¯s current reputation in Binhai city, if she misses this opportunity, there¡¯s really no way to recover. ¡± This guy was a fox, and a golden-furred Fox! Although every word he said was dignified, in fact, he grasped her weakness and weakness everywhere, making her unable to find an excuse to refute! But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse. ¡± Perhaps she had indeed done many brainless things in the past, and offended many people, and even made Ziyi completely hate her. But¡­ ¡­ This did not mean that she would treat her feelings so lightly. ¡°although I really want to go back to my flower shop and get everything you¡¯ve said, I don¡¯t want to do it in this way. ¡± Danil was stunned¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened, but he smiled ¡­ Seeing the boss¡¯smiling face, danil almost broke out in cold sweat, but he still tried his best to persuade Zuo Aiai. ¡°Miss Zuo, I feel that this agreement is beneficial to you without any harm. It¡¯s not a bad thing. Why don¡¯t you take a closer look at the agreement before making a decision? ¡± She closed the agreement with a smack and placed it on the seat beside her. Then, she turned around and got out of the car. Before she left, she did not forget to say, ¡°sorry to disturb Mr. Jin¡¯s precious time. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± After she said that, she left without looking back. Less than a minute after Zuo Aiai got out of the car, Danil could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the car had quickly dropped to the freezing point! He was sweating profusely and did not know what to do. Sitting in the back, Jin di suddenly said. ¡°drive. ¡± Danil was in a trance when Jin di reminded him in an indifferent tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it almost five o¡¯clock? ¡± Does that mean you¡¯re responsible for the delay? Danil was so frightened that he immediately asked the driver to drive away. In the heart but want to cry without tears, left Miss, the boss to you this in the end what idea! ???? ¡ª In a rage refused the agreement of Jin Di, came to Hua Yan, Zuo Aiai is already sigh, regret again and again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 23 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION How could she not regret it? Although she did not look at it carefully before, she had seen the general terms clearly. Danil had also said it clearly enough! Moreover, that Jin di was born with a good skin that made both man and God angry. Even if she treated him like a human-shaped inflatable doll, she would not lose out, okay? Why did her brain spasm at that time? Why did she reject such a good deal in a fit of anger? ¡°Why are you sighing! ? ¡± ¡°Fine, this is the amount you want. I¡¯ve saved it into this card for you. The password is my birthday. You can return it to that jerk Chen Ziyi first! ¡± ¡°If auntie needs money from the hospital in the future, you can tell me again. I¡¯m on my own now, so I can be considered to have some savings¡­ ¡°. ¡°Besides, if I run out of money, I still have my brother. You didn¡¯t call him ¡®husband of Thunder¡¯ for nothing. If he knew, he would definitely give you money without a second thought! ¡± She smiled and took the card from Lei Xiaoxiao. She was so touched that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already embarrassed to trouble you, so how can I trouble Lei Ting? Besides, both of you don¡¯t want to rely on your family to survive. As friends, how can I burden you? ¡± The hospital fees were not a small amount. In addition to the cost of resuscitation, there was also the expensive imported medicine for her mother¡¯s paralysis. After the Zuo family was down and out, most of her famous brands and car jewelry had been sold. Her father had stopped spending money on her mother¡¯s illness four years ago. She saved up all that money bit by bit, plus the income from the flower shop from time to time¡­ ¡­ But now¡­ ¡­ Even the flower shop.. ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re a family. What happens to Auntie is my business. How can I not care? Also, you don¡¯t look well today. Did something else happen? ¡± The matter of the flower shop being bought by Jin Di wasn¡¯t reported in the newspapers, and no one in Binhai city knew about it. She didn¡¯t want to tell Lei Xiaoxiao and Lei Ting that Jin di wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Lei Xiaoxiao and Lei Ting weren¡¯t afraid of anything. Once they found out about it, they would inevitably cause trouble for them. She smiled and pretended to be fine ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What could be wrong? It¡¯s just that Chen Ziyi brought Zuo Yunyun to buy a wedding dress. When I go home, everyone will spit on me. This small matter is nothing. Besides, my mother is now in the hospital. I¡¯ve also moved to the hospital. I¡¯m planning to find a job in a few days. After my mother recovers, we can rent a house to live in. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. At least we don¡¯t have to see the faces of that mistress and daughter. Aunty, you should also take care of your health! ¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why¡­ Look, isn¡¯t thunderbolt¡¯s bar still lacking people? ¡± ¡°Just you? You got drunk after a glass of wine last night, and then you went to the bathroom and took the wrong path. After that, you ran to the Hilton Hotel and slept for a night. Are you here to work at the hotel? Stop Joking! Xiao¡¯ai, the waters here are deep. If your number one socialite works here, if word gets out¡­ ¡± She had only told Lei Xiaoxiao that she was drunk last night and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lei Xiaoxiao believed her without any doubts, which made her sigh in relief. ¡°If it gets out, so be it. I don¡¯t have much of a good reputation now anyway, so I don¡¯t mind if it gets worse. ¡± ¡°Besides, if you sell alcohol here, you have to drink with the customers. With your alcohol tolerance¡­ How much do you think you can sell it for? One Cup? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lei Xiaoxiao was laughing at her, but when she heard this request, she was instantly speechless. However, at this moment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 24 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. If Xiao¡¯ai wants to give it a try, I don¡¯t object. Anyway, with me as your backer behind this counter, not everyone will dare to force you to drink. ¡± Thunder smiled as he propped his chin on his hand and looked at her. She broke out in cold sweat. Was this blatant bullying? But even so, she did not have a job at the moment and still owed such a large sum of money. Even if it was a job opportunity in thunder¡¯s family, she had to cherish it. The foreman took her to change her clothes. As soon as the sky turned dark, she began her first day of temporary work as a socialite. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Zuo! The Bell is ringing for room 303! ¡± At first, for thunderbolt¡¯s sake, the people here almost did not dare to order her around. Later, she told thunderbolt that she really wanted to work to earn money and did not want to receive special treatment. Then, she took the initiative to request for herself to be moved to the private room area on the second floor. At night, the work here would be busier than the work below. Even if thunderbolt wanted to, he could not do anything about it. Although he wasn¡¯t happy about it, since he was very insistent, he still agreed. ¡°got it. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT THERE! ¡± But¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect it. There was a saying in this world, ¡°enemies travel in narrow paths. ¡°. Narrow? Forget it. It couldn¡¯t be that narrow, right? Holding a tray, she stood at the door of room 303. She looked at Jin Di, who was holding a glass of wine and chatting happily with the people beside him. Her face was as black as ink. ¡°second brother, it¡¯s been a long time since you asked us to come out for fun! Why? Did you talk about any big cases recently? ¡± The room was full of a group of men and women with astonishing looks. Even Zuo Aiai, who was once the number one socialite in Binhai city, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. Moreover¡­ These people¡¯s clothes and attire didn¡¯t look like the children of ordinary families no matter how she looked at them ¡­ Especially a few of them, she could recognize them! They were all the sons of the super-rich families in Binhai city? ¡°Aren¡¯t we busy with the case at the resort recently? As soon as we were done with it, we contacted you to come out and apologize. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? After all, we¡¯re still young and tall, and we¡¯ve been good brothers for more than ten years¡­ Big Brother, do you think we can let him off just like that tonight? ¡± A man in a black suit with a calm face was smoking a cigarette across the Sofa. He snorted coldly and spat out three words, ¡°in your dreams. ¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, did you see that? Even the boss of the ten-thousand-year-old Iceberg said so. Second brother, you won¡¯t be ABLE TO ESCAPE THIS TIME! ¡± ¡°Fine, I admit defeat. What do you guys want to drink tonight? Order whatever you want to play¡­ I¡¯ll pay. ¡± Jin Di smiled and loosened his tie. He reached for the wine on the table and his eyes swept over her like floating clouds. She felt as if an electric current had passed through her, and she had expected to see something like surprise in his eyes¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ No, I didn¡¯t. He glanced at her as if he were looking at a stranger, and went on chatting and laughing with the people around him. Everything in the afternoon suddenly seemed like a dream of their own. She twisted her eyebrows, trying to erase the heart of that strange feeling, and then try to take out professional smile, to his nearest to the childe said a sentence. ¡°Sir, what would you like to order? ¡± The man turned around after she shouted. His handsome facial features showed his youth and childishness. When he was about to take the menu, he saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. He was shocked! ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the number one socialite in Binhai city? ¡± Chapter 25 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why did you become a waiter with your flowery words? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of surprise. Perhaps he did not mean any harm, but she did feel insulted. Although there had been a lot of negative news about her recently, she had never paid attention to those newspapers and magazines and did not surf the Internet much. If she could not see it, her heart would not be bothered. But¡­ ¡­ For the first time, she heard someone say this to her face ¡­ She tried her best to keep the smile on her face and continued, ¡°sir, May I ask what you would like to order? ¡± ¡°I heard that the Zuo family is down and out, but they shouldn¡¯t be so poor, right? Isn¡¯t there still the Chen family? Miss Zuo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that you are really like what was written in the newspapers? Because your fianc?? abandoned you, you are not in your right mind? ¡± The smile on her face could not hold on any longer, but she still held the wine plate and did not move or say anything. At this moment, the other person who had just spoken also spoke with a smile. ¡°No way, at least she used to be the number one socialite. Isn¡¯t it too degrading to be a waitress? Are you considering changing careers? It¡¯s much easier and cleaner to earn money than this, right? ¡± In a place like Huayan, there were not many decent waiters. She had known about it before, but she felt that as long as she kept herself clean, it would not be a problem. She did not care about the rumors, but she did not expect that someone would say these things to her face on her first day of work! ¡°What are you saying? I think Miss Zuo is just here to have fun. After all, she is also a woman of gold and jade. How could she really come to work¡­ second brother, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. He held a glass of wine with his slender fingers and took a SIP. His eyes swept over her, and the smile on his face suddenly became a bit playful. ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t know her. How would I know? ¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot. Second brother completely ignores news products. Not only does he never touch them, but he also never reads them. You don¡¯t know Miss Zuo, right? Let me introduce you! ¡± She felt the blood all over her body clamoring. This man lied so leisurely, as if nothing had ever happened¡­ ¡­ And she was the only one who felt awkward, awkward, and ashamed from the beginning to the end! She had really overestimated herself. This job¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t do it ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll get another waiter to order for you right away. ¡± ¡°Eh, Miss Zuo, don¡¯t go. SIT DOWN AND TALK TO US! ¡± She quickly escaped from the private room, and the men¡¯s voices were still shouting behind her. Jin Di looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s retreating figure, and the carefree expression he had on just now had disappeared. Duan Boyi, the happiest person who had just caused a Ruckus, complained to him with a sad face. ¡°Aiya, to be honest, I¡¯ve never been so sarcastic and sarcastic to a girl in my entire life¡­ second brother, this time, I¡¯ve really committed a grave sin for you! ¡± Fourth brother was also heartbroken ¡°What are you talking about? If I had known that second brother was a pervert, I would have realized for the first time that he was so perverted. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t touch women, but now that he finally met someone he can touch, why is he still playing like this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. Miss Zuo was about to cry just now. I really can¡¯t bear to do that! ¡± Chapter 26 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The boss, who had not spoken since the beginning, bian yinuo stubbed out his cigarette and glanced at the two of them coldly. He spoke leisurely. ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t the two of you have fun just now? Now that she¡¯s gone, do you know how to feel sorry for her? What are you going to do after that? ¡± The third and fourth brothers shut their mouths obediently. The fifth brother, who had just entered university this year, could not hold back his laughter. ¡°I think this Miss Zuo is quite pretty. She doesn¡¯t look like a bad girl. Second Brother, do you want to flirt with her? ¡± The questions that the other three did not dare to ask the whole night were asked so naturally by this seemingly dumb fifth brother. The three of them froze. Then, they stared at Jin di in high spirits, waiting for his answer. However, Jin Di just leisurely put down his wine glass and ignored their excited gazes. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled. Arrogant, demonic. ¡°What? Do I still need to date the woman I want? ¡± Little five was immediately struck by a blow¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, just because he was handsome, he could be so arrogant ? Second Brother, you¡¯ve attracted hatred ! ! The eldest brother was the most experienced in society, so he looked at Jin di without being moved. ¡°second brother, it¡¯s best not to treat love as a game. Be careful, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the future. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t think much of it ¡°With my physique, it¡¯s not easy to meet a woman. Coincidentally, she¡¯s also quite my type. What¡¯s the point of being pretentious in bed ¡°Besides, everyone knows what¡¯s going on at home this year. If I can solve this problem, at least I won¡¯t have to endure the old man¡¯s way of matchmaking this year, and I can finally have peace and quiet. ¡± Although third brother understood, he still sighed. ¡°But that girl isn¡¯t a thing. How can she be whatever you say? She¡¯s not happy with you, so why can¡¯t she reject you? ¡± Jin Di had always been arrogant and domineering. His methods were swift and decisive in the business world. He had won every battle and was quite brave. Thus, he had developed this arrogant and arrogant personality. They had known each other for more than ten years. When they were together, Jin Di was able to restrain himself a little. However¡­ ¡­ The memories of Jin Di¡¯s childhood were a taboo that could not be touched ¡­ In short, after that, Jin Di could be said to have set his eyes on women above his head. He had never seen anyone he liked before. In his first year of high school, he finally met someone he liked. Who knew that even if it was her, just touching him would cause a rash all over her body¡­ ¡­ That scene was also terrifying. After a long time, he gradually distanced himself from women and developed his own career in peace. He lived like an ascetic monk. However, now that his career was successful and he was in his prime, he saw that Jin di, who was in his early thirties, did not even have a woman by his side. Old Master Jin could not help but feel anxious. He knew that his son had this problem, and even if he looked for a psychiatrist, he would not be able to cure it, so he simply thought of a crooked way¡­ ¡­ He gathered all kinds of women from all over the world and arranged them to be by his side every few days for an intimate experiment. He had to make his son lose consciousness due to allergies before he gave up on one and replaced him with another. Old Master¡¯s method was indeed terrifying¡­ ¡­ But that Miss Zuo was really pitiful ¡­ ¡°Forget it, when has second brother ever changed his decision? It¡¯s useless even if we say it. Alright, since we¡¯re out here to be free and easy, let¡¯s drink¡­ if some people like to sow their own bitter fruits, let them. Who knows, maybe we¡¯ll have a good show to watch in the future? ¡± Finally, the fourth is the most anxious world chaos. ???? She ran out of box 303 and replaced herself with someone else. Then I¡¯m going to tell thunder that I¡¯m still not up to the task¡­ ¡­ Who just walked down the stairs ¡­ Under the stairs is¡­ ¡­ Chapter 27 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Zuo, we meet again. ¡± The golden-furred Fox. She did not want to pay attention to him, but as soon as she went down the stairs, he blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m just here to pass something to Miss Zuo on behalf of my boss. Take it and I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Seeing that she was deliberately avoiding him, Danil quickly explained. Thinking of the completely different attitude Jin di had in the private room just now¡­ ¡­ She really could not imagine what that man would give to her? Could it be that he would suddenly be kindhearted and sponsor her a sum of money? When Danil took out a thin piece of paper, she was stunned for a moment. The size of the check, no way¡­ ¡­ could it be that he was really a good person ? ? However, when that piece of paper was placed in her palm, she was completely dumbfounded! Her hands began to tremble as well. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ ¡± Danil smiled and explained politely. ¡°As you can see, this is the bill for the Presidential Suite at the Hilton Hotel last night¡­ Also, the one below is an IOU. ¡± She was confused by the long string of Zeros. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know the price of the presidential suite. How can it be so expensive? ¡± ¡°This is the special service you ordered last night. ¡± She was instantly stunned. In the hospital in the morning, Jin Di¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. Well, since you want to solve the problem with money, I don¡¯t object. How about this, my current official price is 1.08 billion. Since it¡¯s only for one night, I¡¯ll give you a half discount and calculate it as 540 million¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The boss also instructed that he only needs to pay in cash in one go. He won¡¯t accept instalments and loans. I hope Miss Zuo understands this point. ¡± Understand? Understand your sister! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t admit to this IOU. Help me tell your boss that I¡¯ve already given him the money this morning. It¡¯s his own fault for not accepting it. I WON¡¯T WAIT FOR IT! ¡± Even when the Zuo family was at their peak, she couldn¡¯t take out such a large sum of money. Moreover, this was no different from extortion! She really did not believe that his man had the ability to cover the sky with one hand? As if he had already expected her reaction, the smile on Danil¡¯s face disappeared. He opened his briefcase and took out a file bag for her. ¡°The boss also instructed that if Miss Zuo does not accept the private matter, then my boss is willing to meet you in court. To the group¡¯s legal team, this is just a small case. ¡± Danil emphasized the last sentence. It was as if he was deliberately reminding her that the enemy she was about to face¡­ ¡­ was not a lawyer at all, but an entire legal team ! ! The worst part was! She couldn¡¯t even afford a lawyer now! She had already fallen to the bottom, and if she went to court, the whole city would be in turmoil. At that time, she would really be the favorite socialite of the Binhai City News Agency. The negative news that was smelly to the end could simply turn them into a pot full of money! Right now, she and Jin Di were like heaven and earth! Why did he always want to make things difficult for her? She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She held the lawyer¡¯s letter tightly, and without looking at Danil, she turned around and ran toward the private room she had just walked out of! The moment she opened the door She roared angrily! ¡°Jin di! What do you want? ! ¡± The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up, and he gave a smug glance to the dumbstruck men beside him. The meaning of his gaze was very simple. One sentence. How is it? Am I right? Do you still need to flirt with women No matter how stubborn you are, you still have to deliver yourself to me obediently? Chapter 28 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the others had long heard about Jin di¡¯s methods, Miss Zuo rushed in with a face full of indignation. It was really¡­ ¡­ Although they also wanted to stay and watch the show, but¡­ ¡­ The boss took the lead to get his clothes and glared at them. ¡°Lao Wu, don¡¯t you have class tomorrow? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Game, Yi Yan, what time is it? Aren¡¯t you going to work tomorrow? ¡± Under the boss¡¯s forceful coercion, although the others were not happy, they also got up, took their own clothes, and left in a hurry. Only Jin di and Zuo Aiai were left in the room. Her emotions calmed down, but she felt inexplicably nervous! This dimly lit private room was originally meant for people to have fun¡­ ¡­ But now.. .. They were alone¡­ ¡­ Jin Di leaned against the sofa with a glass of wine in his hand and drank lazily. His gaze fell on her body carelessly, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Why, is Miss Zuo looking for me for something? ¡± Bullsh * T! ¡°Mr. Jin, if I have offended you in any way previously, I apologize to you, but¡­ this Iou, please forgive me for not being able to repay it. ¡± She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. Then, she placed the Iou and the document bag on the table. Now was not the time to be willful¡­ ¡­ She had to restrain her temper ! ! ¡°please let me go. ¡± The once arrogant top socialite gave a ninety-degree bow. She begged humbly and respectfully, completely different from the Zuo Aiai just now¡­ ¡­ Jin Di glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. Her ability to control her emotions was really out of his expectations¡­ ¡­ He did not hate stubborn people, but he did not like them much either ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ He liked people who knew how to adapt to the situation ¡­ The liquid in the wine glass swayed, and the flash in the private room landed on her face¡­ ¡­ ¡°There are rules in the world that say that if you ask someone to help you, they must agree to it? I¡¯m sorry, I like equal exchange, and I hate doing charity for free the most. ¡± She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She knew that this was a trap, but now she had no choice but to jump into it! ¡°Then what kind of equal amount does Mr. Jin think can be exchanged for this money? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± He lifted his eyelids and looked at her thoughtfully. She suddenly understood what he meant. She rarely remembered what she did when she was drunk¡­ ¡­ But that look in his eyes just now was somehow very familiar to her. She seemed to have seen it before, and it was also in a private room like this¡­ ¡­ There was clearly no resemblance at all¡­ ¡­ But she called out emotionally ¡­ Ziyi¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, she could already be sure that she was the one who started the matter last night¡­ ¡­ She should also take responsibility for this matter to the end¡­ ¡­ Sleeping once was also sleeping, and sleeping twice was also sleeping. For the current her, it didn¡¯t make any difference, right? She smiled mockingly, but her fingertips pierced through her palm, burning with pain. She mustered up the courage to walk to his side, squatting down, as if she was a tribute¡­ ¡­ And carefully offered her lips ¡­ The chest under her palm trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t know if he was nervous, but it was a bit funny, wasn¡¯t it? How could a person like him be nervous for a person like her? He was Jin di. A man who was high and mighty. Any woman would want to climb into his bed. But the current her was nothing. Chapter 29 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°woman, you are really special. ¡± Her kiss was very tender, but this time, he did not continue immediately. Instead, he looked at her eyes thoughtfully, and did not know if he was praising or sighing. ¡°However, in an equal exchange, this kiss is only enough for the interest of this day at most. ¡± As expected of a businessman, his craftiness made her extremely angry. But she did not dare to resist¡­ ¡­ ¡°How long? ¡± She gritted her teeth and spat out these two words. However, Jin di suddenly reached out his hand and wrapped it around her slender waist. There was nothing strange about her body. The fragrance and softness of her body even made him feel very comfortable! This kind of feeling was unprecedented¡­ ¡­ He smiled, ¡°until I¡¯m tired of it. ¡± ¡°What! ? Didn¡¯t the contract in the afternoon say¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that contract is only based on my mood. You rejected me in the afternoon, which made me very unhappy. ¡± He said it as if it was a matter of course, as if he had really done something wrong to him! ¡°The new contract might not be as satisfactory as the previous one, but you have no choice but to promise me, don¡¯t you? ¡± He hooked her Chin with confidence, and his insufferably dark gray eyes shone like stars. He was obviously smiling, but there was a bone-chilling coldness. There was a world in his eyes, but he was the only one in that world. Could it be that he was a very lonely person? As soon as this thought came to her mind, she could not help but laugh. How could it be? He was not someone else, but Jin di. How could he be lonely? His world was rich and colorful. Perhaps he would tire of her soon. Just as he said, she had no other choice. Since¡­ ¡­ The moment Chen Ziyi abandoned her ¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it! ¡± .. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, why did you give up so quickly? ¡± leiting frowned. He had just heard a report that she was troubled by the guests in the private room, and he was about to go up to take a look at the situation. In the end, Zuo Aiai walked down on her own. She was neatly dressed, and the smile on her face was as usual. ¡°Yeah, it seems that this job is still not suitable for me¡­ I just went to the first private room to order food, and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I think I¡¯d better find another job to try. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao laughed gloatingly. ¡°See, what did I say? The bar is not suitable for you. If I let you sell alcohol, I¡¯m afraid that even if you were sold, you would still be counting money for others. ¡± She knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was just joking with her. But¡­ She really hit the nail on the head ! She smiled stiffly and continued to lie. ¡°Alright, no matter how bad it is, I still have a small flower shop to support me. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Lei Ting still felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, did anything happen? ¡± She winked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, husband Lei? Why are you so worried about me? Could it be that you¡¯ve really fallen in love with me? ¡± Lei Ting rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been worrying for nothing. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. In a while, my fresh meat won¡¯t even dare to come over. ¡± She stuck out her tongue and changed into her previous clothes. She happily said goodbye to Lei Xiaoxiao and the others. However, the moment the door of Huayan closed in front of her, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared¡­ ¡­ At a corner not far away from Huayan, a black Cayenne parked quietly in the shadows. A slender figure got into the car under the streetlights. The car started quickly and disappeared at the end of the road in Binhai City. Chapter 30 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION There was no Jin di in the Cayenne. She frowned and did not ask, although it was strange. Danil sat next to her and said with a smile, as if he had seen through her worries. ¡°Mr. Jin just had something to do at the company and went to handle official business. I will send you to Mr. Jin¡¯s other place. He will be back at night. ¡± Her face immediately turned red. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about this! ¡± Danil just smiled. The meaning was inexplicable! In the end, she was defeated. ¡°Forget it. You can think whatever you want¡­ ¡± This master and servant were AS CUNNING AS FOXES! How were they going to live in the future? ¡°This is a new agreement that Mr. Jin has drafted. Please take a look at it, Miss. ¡± This time, she calmly flipped open the agreement and read it carefully from beginning to end! Halfway through, she could not help but tremble! ¡°This¡­ This is way too different from the one in the afternoon, right? ¡± The one in the afternoon said that she would return the little flower shop to her and pay for her mother¡¯s medical expenses! However, in this agreement, all the compensation terms were added with a prerequisite! Only after Zuo Aiai successfully pleased Jin di of the a side, and with the approval of Jin di of the a side, could the B side receive the following compensation! In other words, if Jin di was unhappy¡­ ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t she be doing her work for free? ¡°That¡¯s why I said in the afternoon that you were very lucky. You really should have seized that opportunity. ¡± Danil pushed up the glasses on his nose bridge and finally said something that was very worthy of his conscience. But she was not very grateful¡­ ¡­ A boss who had schemed against her, a secretary who had dug a hole for her boss and made her jump ¡­ How good could it be? ¡°However, it¡¯s not without leeway. Although Mr. Jin is temperamental, he is not a mean person. I believe that Miss Zuo¡¯s words will definitely make Mr. Jin happy. Mr. Jin is very generous. As long as Miss Zuo does a good job, this is just a drop in the bucket.¡± She knew that what Danil said was the truth, but she still had a knot in her heart. Because this also made her realize that she had sold herself. Although she was a rich Man without equal in the world. But it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had sold herself! She was already mentally prepared to see the other unfair clauses in the agreement. But when she continued to read, she was slightly stunned. How should I put it¡­ ¡­ Those expected unequal treaties didn¡¯t appear. It even stated that during the execution of the contract, Party A and party B were not allowed to have any sexual or spiritual partners other than the other party. During the execution of the contract, party B was allowed to disclose his identity and enjoy the derived honor. However, he was not allowed to leak information about party a to the media, including photos, phone calls, and other personal information. This meant that¡­ ¡­ She would be able to assume the identity of Jin di¡¯s woman from now on .. Was she trying to be overbearing and bully others? As long as he was not allowed to see the newspapers, he could do whatever he wanted? ¡°Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t like all the news and media reports, but if Miss Zuo likes it, he doesn¡¯t object. Just don¡¯t reveal any relevant information to the media, Mr. Jin. ¡± DANIL¡¯s words confirmed her guess, but it made her even more shocked! ¡°Mr. Jin will be absolutely loyal to Miss Zuo during their relationship. If you don¡¯t abide by the contract, Miss Zuo will receive a huge amount of compensation. The main amount of compensation is written here. ¡± Seeing the sky-high amount, she was speechless. What should she do? She suddenly looked forward to him cheating as soon as possible! Chapter 31 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She originally thought that she would see an agreement that was similar to keeping a mistress. But¡­ This agreement.. ¡­ It was really a formal, formal, dating agreement? He¡­ ¡­ really wanted to date her ? ? The amount of information was too much, and her brain was unable to calculate it. What she could not understand the most was how she had been taken in by the famous Jin di? To the extent that he used such a grand and grand method just to date her? There was a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart, but she was getting more and more confused. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ What kind of man he really is ? ? ???? ¡ª Sun House, Jin Di¡¯s other house. Like his flamboyant name, a place so rich it shocked her. This villa was located in the most luxurious and largest villa area in Binhai city. This community was developed by Goldking Group. It had a total of 3,000 square kilometers of land, but only 30 villas were built sparsely. Each villa was more than 100 meters apart, and the area of the green belt was more than 60% ! It was a place where mortals could only look down on the dust. The best place in this place was Jin di¡¯s villa, which had a total area of nearly 1,000 square meters. There was also a garden that was twice the size of the villa! It was so extravagant that it was unimaginable! After being brought into her room by the housekeeper, she realized that Jin di had already arranged everything. The wardrobe was full of the latest women¡¯s clothing, which was much more expensive than the one she received this morning. There was also a separate storage room for her bags and shoes. Everything that Zuo Aiai had dreamed of was now in front of her eyes. However, she was no longer as excited and happy as she used to be¡­ ¡­ Because now, after experiencing the ups and downs of life, these things were more valuable to her. Than one-tenth of the money on the Price Tag. However, since she did not buy them with her own money, she did not care. However, she seemed to remember that the agreement said that she could not sell these things without the approval of Jin di. She glanced at these things lazily and returned to the big bed in her room. This bed was even bigger and more comfortable than her bed in the Zuo family¡­ ¡­ However, she felt an inexplicable fear ¡­ Because she clearly remembered that there was a clause in the agreement that said so. Party B had the obligation to comply with party a¡¯s sexual needs at all times. ???? ¡ª My face itches. Sleep in Zuo Aiai to twist the brow, reach out to scratch, but was suddenly caught hand. She suddenly woke up from the dream, raised her other hand in the dark towards the body of the person on a hard slap! And yet¡­ ¡­ When the heat of her palm passed, she suddenly realized where she was ¡­ Suddenly, the whole body cold¡­ ¡­ ¡°woman, you have a real talent for pissing me off. ¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice seemed to have been burned as hot, along with the burning breath near her cheek! She ah a sound, reflexively want to escape! The man¡¯s slender body turned over. Her vision gradually adapted to the darkness, Jin Di¡¯s sharp outline, little by little in front of the emergence. Dark Gray eyes, full of anger, as if to eat her general, tightly staring at her! Suddenly, there were only two words left in her mind¡­ ¡­ The End¡­ It¡¯s¡­ gone ¡­ Chapter 32 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She could no longer remember how she fell asleep. At first, she was clearly on guard and did not want to fall asleep, but later, she felt that this down quilt was really comfortable¡­ ¡­ It was ice-cold and cool. She just wanted to lie down and rest for a while¡­ ¡­ Then ¡­ She swallowed her saliva. The palm that had just hit him was still burning with pain. She regretted it so much that she was about to cry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin¡­ i-i really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± ¡°You can be forgiven if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then how many murderers in the world have been released from prison? ¡± He was as sharp and mean as always. Although he was arrogant and domineering, every word he said made sense. On the contrary, no one could find an excuse to refute him. She bit her lower lip. It was different from that night when she was drunk. Now, she could clearly feel this man¡¯s strong body¡­ ¡­ His hard bones, and¡­ ¡­ That scalding existence that made her fear ¡­ Under his body, she trembled slightly like a small beast. The moonlight had coated her fair body with a layer of light. The moment he entered the room, he saw her lying on the bed and falling asleep defenseless. It was like a delicious snack waiting for him to taste. Jin Di did not like to wait. He would immediately take action if he wanted to. So he also took action¡­ ¡­ But she suddenly struggled ! ! Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, but he did not go any further. She buried her face into the down pillow and did not look at him. This made him feel inexplicably unhappy. He reached out and pulled her chin so that she could look at him¡­ ¡­ When they looked at each other, he suddenly felt a touch of moisture, and his brows immediately furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re crying? ¡± She was silent, not saying a word, not saying a word. His mood became even more irritable, and he moved his body closer to her, his tone even colder. ¡°answer me. ¡± She stared at him stubbornly, the corners of her eyes sparkling. Her hoarse voice was filled with determination, and she suddenly said. ¡°You do it. ¡± He did not move. She added, ¡°Do as you like. Since I signed the contract, I won¡¯t regret it. I wasn¡¯t awake just now, and my mind was still a little muddled, but¡­ now you can do as you like¡­ I¡¯ll cooperate with you well. ¡± Her voice was obviously trembling, but she had to say it beautifully. A woman who didn¡¯t mean what she said. He smiled mockingly, ¡°unfortunately, I have no appetite for the unwilling snacks today. ¡± This time, she was the one who was in a daze¡­ ¡­ She clearly felt that he had already¡­ ¡­ He suddenly got up from her body and turned on the light. Only then did she realize that he was still wearing the suit that Hua Yan was wearing. He loosened his tie, opened his slender and perfect legs like a model, and walked into another cloakroom at the side. The Butler did not introduce that room to her just now¡­ ¡­ Now it seemed that it should be Jin di¡¯s cloakroom ¡­ Her mind went blank for three minutes, but Jin di had already changed his clothes and walked out of the cloakroom. He was bare-chested and only wore a towel¡­ ¡­ That was even more standard than the male models in fashion magazines, beautiful muscles! It made her completely stunned. He lazily lifted his eyelids, clearly catching her hot gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled up ¡°What, it¡¯s not too late to change your mind now? Maybe you performed well tonight and made me happy. Maybe I¡¯ll return the flower shop to you with a word? Do you want to try? ¡± Her face turned red instantly She almost picked up a pillow and threw it over! Chapter 33 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, this time, before she made a big mistake¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had already walked into the bathroom and closed the door ¡­ The room became quiet again, but the memory of what happened just now was still lingering in her mind¡­ ¡­ After he laid down, a strange smell mixed into the bed. It was a little like a cigar and wine mixed together. There was an inexplicable lemon-like Aroma, a very clean and pleasant smell. It was clearly not like Ziyi at all. But¡­ ¡­ She suddenly realized that she did not find it annoying ¡­ The sound of the shower came from the bathroom¡­ ¡­ She did not know whether he had been kind enough to let her go, or whether he was really not interested in her, who was unwilling ¡­ In short, it seemed that he would not do anything to her tonight¡­ ¡­ She silently breathed a sigh of relief, but she was extremely tired. This man¡­ ¡­ was too unpredictable ¡­ Every time she confronted him, she felt as if she was being played by him! No matter what, their relationship was just a contract. As long as she kept her heart safe and waited for him to tire of her, everything would be over. That¡¯s right, keep your heart safe. Don¡¯t provoke him¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t .. Fall in love with him¡­ ¡­ It would be fine. When Jin di came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, the little woman on the bed fell asleep again. He walked to the side of the bed and looked at her peaceful sleeping face, as well as the wet tears at the corners of her eyes. His eyes darkened slightly. He reached out to hold her little hand on the Duvet¡­ ¡­ Soft as if it had no bones ¡­ As expected¡­ ¡­ This woman was his antidote. No matter how he touched her, he would not have any reaction. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. For the first time in a year, he was in a good mood. Zhang Qiao¡¯s medical plan was very clear. As long as he spent more time with her, the symptoms of his allergic reaction might become lighter and lighter. Perhaps in time, he would become just like an ordinary man. So¡­ ¡­ This little woman was very important to him ¡­ The setting of the illness and the treatment method was not strict, so he hoped that professionals would not delve too deeply into it He could give her everything she wanted ¡ª Love, money, a glamorous life. But the only thing he would not give her¡­ Was Love. Because he did not love her, he was not in a hurry. As long as the antidote was by his side, he was not afraid that it could not cure this poison? When Jin di walked out of the room, the Butler had already been waiting outside the door for a long time. Jin Di put on a bathrobe and asked Lazily, ¡°I will be staying in the other master bedroom tonight. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready, sir. ¡± ???? ¡ª When I woke up, the sun was already shining. She longed for the comfortable big bed, was going to stay for a while, suddenly remembered what happened last night, the whole person as if burned as quickly as to sit up. She quickly looked around the room and did not find any trace of Jin di sleeping here. She was relieved¡­ ¡­ It seems the man is a man of his word . . When she walked out of the room, the housekeeper was already waiting for her. She learned from the housekeeper that Jin di had left very early. She was shocked for a moment, but soon heaved a sigh of relief. After breakfast, she changed her clothes and prepared to go to school. When she walked to the courtyard, the Butler asked her kindly. ¡°Miss, do you need a driver to take you to school? ¡± She recalled the Cayenne that Jin di took yesterday. If it was driven to the school gate, the news of her being a mistress would probably spread in less than ten minutes. ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯ll take the bus. ¡± Chapter 34 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This mountain was not far from the city center, and the transportation was quite convenient. It was just that the garden and the villa area were too big. It took her a long time to walk out, and when she got on the bus, she realized that there was a very serious problem! She had changed her clothes yesterday, and when she came out in the morning, she had also randomly taken a bag. She had left in such a hurry that she had completely forgotten that she had no money on her. She was stuck at the entrance and did not move. The driver looked unhappy. ¡°Miss¡­ you haven¡¯t put in the money yet! ¡± Just as she wanted to ask the driver if he could wait until she arrived at the school station and get the money from the guard before giving it to her¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the sound of a coin landing in the coin box was heard. She looked up in surprise and wanted to thank him, but when she saw his face, her expression froze. ¡°sister¡­ why are you taking the bus? Oh my God, I¡¯m really¡­ sorry, driver, this is my sister. I paid for her, sorry. ¡± Zuo Yunyun had a smile on her face, quietly and elegantly acting like a good sister. Her eyes turned cold, she didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. ¡± After saying that, she walked to the seat inside. Seeing her cold attitude, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s smile suddenly became a little awkward. ¡°sister, it¡¯s okay¡­ it¡¯s only one yuan¡­ and I take the bus every day, so I have a lot of change. Unlike you¡­ you always drive a sports car to school, so it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t have any change in your pocket. ¡± She was already used to being disdainful of the gazes of the people around her, especially where Zuo Yunyun was. This situation was even more serious. She was no longer a three-year-old child, so she already understood what was going on. She was just too lazy to expose her. ¡°sister, Um, you¡­ where did you go yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you come back last night? I was really worried about you¡­ are you okay? Also, the clothes you wore are different from yesterday¡­ are you¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice was typical of a good sister. She was very concerned about your tone, but she deliberately raised her voice very high. There were quite a few alumni of Binhai University in this car. When they heard this, they all stared at her with a strange look and whispered in private. Zuo Yunyun was always a good person in the school. She was the most popular one. Everyone thought that she was a goddess with a poor background and a beautiful and excellent background. In addition, Zuo Yunyun was good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. This clown of his was almost doomed from the beginning. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, now that you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted, why are you still pretending to be a good person in front of me ¡°where I went and what I did has nothing to do with you. You can be the young mistress of the Chen family, and I can live my peaceful life. This is good enough. Why do you have to keep looking for trouble? ¡± In any case, the name Zuo Aiai had long been notorious in Binhai University, so she didn¡¯t mind being charged with another crime. ¡°sister¡­ I. . . I really care about you¡­ and, Ziyi He¡­ ¡± The Word Ziyi touched the most sensitive nerve in her heart. Her expression paused, and when she looked at Zuo Yunyun, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Her mocking voice was filled with disdain and contempt, and it rang clearly in the carriage. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, can you not mention these two words in front of me? I¡¯m sorry, I feel very disgusted. Also, don¡¯t call me sister, my mother only gave birth to me. ¡± Chapter 35 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t be so ungrateful! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are Yunzi¡¯s elder sister, you can be so unbridled. Our Yunzi is kind-hearted, which is why she cares so much about a snake-scorpion elder sister like you. A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be Yunzi¡¯s elder sister at all! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already like this, so stop acting like a big shot. Do you think you are still the number one socialite in Binhai city? What a joke! ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s delicate and pitiful expression made the other Binhai University alumni on the bus full of resentment toward Zuo Aiai. Each of them couldn¡¯t wait to defend their goddess in their hearts. She turned a blind eye to these people¡¯s mockery. When she saw the bus stop sign, she stood up. The door to get out of the car opened, and just as she took a step¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, someone pushed her from behind¡­ ¡­ In the cloakroom set up by that man yesterday, the shoes were all high heels. This morning, she randomly picked a pair to match the clothes, and it happened to be stilettos. After being pushed by someone, her ankle lost balance, and her entire body knocked against the curb outside! She was already prepared to get her face disfigured and closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ The Group of people were probably gloating as they took out their phones to take photos¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, she heard Zuo Yunyun behind her suck in a breath of cold air. Then, her face was pressed against a warm body. A pair of hands held her shoulders and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s been so long, why are you still so stupid? ¡± A familiar voice slipped past her ears and she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mo¡­ Mo Shaoting! Why are you¡­ ¡± ¡°I got into this university this spring. Zuo Aiai, now I¡¯m your junior. What¡¯s wrong? Are you so happy that you can¡¯t speak? ¡± On this overexposed face, the youth¡¯s exquisite features and Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes did not change at all. Ever since he was selected by the television station that his parents worked for in high school to shoot television dramas, she had not seen him for a long time. After that, he took two years off from school. There were also reports in magazines and newspapers that he had gone abroad to further his studies! ¡°You went back to school? ¡± Mo shaoting looked at her as if she was a fool. ¡°Why would I need to go back to school with my Iq? The school hired me after I registered my name. ¡± Indeed, Mo Shaoting¡¯s parents were both well-known hosts. Not only were they child stars when they were young, but they had also filmed television dramas in high school and even won a newcomer award at the end of the year. With so many shiny signboards, it would be a living advertisement in any university. It would be a fool to reject them! Mo Shaoting had just gotten off the bus when he saw a girl whose profile looked very similar to zuo AIAI¡¯s. He had clearly seen the scene where someone had pushed Zuo Aiai, and his expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Am I seeing things? I think I saw some people¡¯s hands not being honest just now. ¡± The corners of his lips curled up. His nonchalant look was pleasing to the eye, but the coldness in his voice sent chills down people¡¯s spines. Zuo Yunyun secretly bit her lower lip. How come she didn¡¯t know that Zuo Aiai was very familiar with the famous Mo Shaoting? However, she was about to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. It was always beneficial to have a good relationship with Mo Shaoting! ¡°Mo¡­ Mo¡­ ¡± However, just as she said that, Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t even look at her. He directly walked past her with Zuo Aiai in his arms. ¡°Ah AH, Xiao Ai, have you eaten breakfast? Let me treat you to breakfast! ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I have to go to class now! ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, Xiao¡¯ai, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Can¡¯t you stay with me? ¡± Chapter 36 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Zuo AIAI and Mo shaoting walk into the campus as if there was no one else around, the people around Zuo Yunyun could not help but whisper to each other. ¡°Oh my God, I really didn¡¯t expect a man like Mo Shaoting to actually get together with Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really disappointing. I clearly quite like him. ¡± ¡°popular little heavenly king, ruined just like that by a green tea whore like Zuo Aiai. Seriously! ¡± Zuo Yunyun, who had been silent the whole time, looked at the backs of the two people, but her heart was already drowned in jealousy! Zuo Aiai, ZUO AIAI! Why, in the eyes of these outstanding men, only you! I must destroy you, completely destroy you, only then can I rest assured! ? ¡°How¡¯s your home now? ¡± On the way to the classroom, Mo Shaoting was wearing a cap and sunglasses. He was not as eye-catching as before, but there were still many people looking at them. She was a little embarrassed and planned to walk further away from him, but every time she took a step away, he would follow her. In the end, she had no choice but to give up. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. What else can I do? ¡± She smiled. They could be considered friends. Ever since the third year of junior high, she had accidentally bumped into Mo Shaoting, who had been bullied by his classmates. Coincidentally, the Zuo Aiai at that time was still the same fearless and lawless character She had caused a huge Ruckus in her heart. She could be considered to have saved him. She could no longer remember the memories of that time clearly. However, ever since then, Mo shaoting had especially liked to walk around her. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ I saw the newspaper. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°You¡­ broke off the engagement with Chen Ziyi? ¡± He asked cautiously. Zuo Aiai had always treated him as her little brother. Even if she would say some nonsense occasionally, she had never taken it to heart. ¡°Yeah. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± He had long known the relationship between Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi. When he first met her, he knew that the two of them were childhood sweethearts, and Chen Ziyi loved her dearly He wished that he could pluck the moon from the sky for her. He thought that he would never have the chance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re not suitable for each other anymore. ¡± She smiled and brushed it off. During this period of filming television dramas, no matter how busy he was, he would look for news about her on the Internet. Even if he didn¡¯t know everything about what happened to her, he would still know a thing or two about it. Including¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi¡¯s change now ¡­ But she said it so indifferently as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t believe the news initially, but seeing the current Zuo Aiai, he only wanted to kill that b * Stard Chen Ziyi. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. You shouldn¡¯t have given up the entire forest for a big tree! ¡± He curled his lips. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and gave him a push as usual. ¡°where¡¯s the forest? I¡¯m getting old¡­ ¡­ There are only two kinds of men left for me now. One is a good man who¡¯s already married, and the other is a man who hasn¡¯t grown up yet .. Good Boys. I can¡¯t do anything to either of them, so I decided to cultivate my character.¡± Although it was written in Jin Di¡¯s agreement that she could rule the world in his name. However, she still didn¡¯t want to do that. It was better to hide her relationship with Jin di. She was no longer the Zuo Aiai from before. Now, she only wanted to live a peaceful life. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting stopped in his tracks. She smiled and turned around, only to see the expression on his face suddenly become very serious. ¡°I¡¯m a good man, and I¡¯ve already grown up. ¡± Chapter 37 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Zuo Aiai turned around and glanced at him. Under his expectant gaze, she burst out laughing. ¡°Hahahaha, Mo Shaoting, what kind of joke are you playing with me? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and you¡¯re only saying this kind of joke now, aren¡¯t you cold? ¡± The expression on his face instantly froze. ¡°It¡¯s as unbelievable as the Sun rising from the West for you to like something like me, so don¡¯t tease me anymore. A little brother teasing his sister will be punished. ¡± She smiled and touched his cap, just like how she had touched his head when she stood in front of him and saved him back then. Little brother, I¡¯ll take care of you from now on. He had always remembered this sentence. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m going to be late for class. Take your time, superstar! ¡± Her words pulled him back from his memories. He was about to say something more, but she had already hobbled towards the classroom in her high heels. He felt a little helpless, but he could only laugh it off. Anyway, her engagement with Chen Ziyi was broken off, and his chances would definitely be better than before, right? Zuo Aiai had just sat down in the classroom when a dialog box popped up on her phone QQ. ¡®Mo Shaoting¡¯s appearance at Binhai University caused a commotion. Thousands of fans blocked him for a group photo, causing serious truancy in class. I have returned to the office. ¡® She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She stuck out her tongue and secretly felt lucky that she ran fast. Just as she was about to put away her phone, her phone QQ suddenly flashed. She opened it and saw Mo Shaoting¡¯s Little Red Riding Hood portrait that didn¡¯t match him at all. ¡®Sister Wolf, Sister Wolf, call me sister Wolf. ¡® ¡®Sister Wolf, we can¡¯t have lunch together anymore. I¡¯m going back to the office. Next time you¡¯re free, you have to treat me to lunch! I finally got you to agree. ¡® Because she had once saved him, when she was joking, she had once compared herself to a big bad wolf. Then, Mo Shaoting naturally became the Little Red Riding Hood she had mentioned. Later, Qq became popular in the class. When he applied, he naturally found a Little Red Riding Hood¡¯s portrait to change into. Then, he sent her a comic version of the big bad wolf. She didn¡¯t take it seriously and changed into it. After using it for a long time, at first glance, it looked quite nostalgic. A friend from high school¡­ ¡­ Speaking of which, she only had Mo Shaoting ¡­ Although she was cash-strapped¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ ¡®Alright, notify me when you set the time. PS: I am bankrupt, 100 + consumption, not accepted. ¡® Mo shaoting quickly replied with two contemptuous emojis. She smiled and was about to take back her phone, but at that moment, her phone suddenly prompted a text message. She opened it and saw an unfamiliar number. It was written in a very cold and aloof manner. They had lunch together at 11:30 pm. She was stunned for three seconds. When she saw Duang¡¯s astonishing eight eight phone numbers, she had a vague idea of what it was. There seemed to be only one person in her memory who would use such an ostentatious phone number. She hesitated whether she should reply to a text message. After deliberating for a long time on the wording, she reluctantly made a call. Are You Mr. Jin? The message had already been sent. She held her phone tightly and waited for a long time, but there was no reply. The teacher walked in with a handout. She frowned and had no choice but to put her phone away and listen to the lecture in peace¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, the phone vibrated slightly. She secretly took it out to take a look. The tone was still cold and aloof. But this time, there was a clear disdain. ¡®nonsense. ¡® Mr. Jin said so. Chapter 38 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The entire morning of class was peaceful. Zuo Aiai was also a little restless when she thought about the text message from Jin di. She did not pay much attention to the class, and he did not mention how to meet her in the text message. How did he come over? Could it be that he drove his car, which cost millions, to the university entrance? She felt uneasy and walked towards the university entrance with the textbook in her hand. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ She bumped into a woman who was walking from the corner. The book that the woman was holding spilled all over the ground. She quickly squatted down to help pick it up. She apologized profusely from the side¡­ ¡­ That person did not say a word. He hurriedly picked up the book and left. Zuo Aiai had never been liked by others. She was also used to it. She turned around, picked up her bag, and walked out of the school. .. ¡°Yang Yang, well done. Did you put the recording pen in? ¡± The girl called Yang Yang nodded in panic. Zuo Yunyun took out a bank card from her pocket and placed it in her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a bad thing. My sister hasn¡¯t been home for the past few days. I¡¯m a little worried about her, so I want to find out where she went. After all, my sister¡¯s private life¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun said it ambiguously. Yang Yang was not a fool. Whether it was the Zuo family or the Chen family, they were not ordinary families. She could not afford to offend either side. She knew what she should say and what she should not say. She took the money and left in a hurry. When Zuo Yunyun was left alone in the corner, she smiled and took out her phone from her pocket. She turned on the GPS location software, and her face was unprecedentedly vicious. ¡°That voice recorder is equipped with a GPS system. I¡¯d like to see where that B * Tch Zuo Aiai went last night. When I take back the picture of that wild man, I don¡¯t believe Ziyi will still miss her! ¡± ???? ¡ª The name of the diner was sent to her cell phone just before class ended. She was relieved that he didn¡¯t come to pick her up. She had heard of this restaurant, said to be a famous chef from France, which received only twenty guests a day, a priceless luxury. This occasion was very formal, but she went out this morning to choose a suit that was very suitable for students. As expected, when she reached the door, she was blocked by the Doorman. ¡°I think Mr. Jin should have made a reservation. He¡¯s probably waiting for me inside. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. If you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re Mr. Jin¡¯s female companion, I can¡¯t let you in. Moreover, Mr. Jin hasn¡¯t come yet. Why don¡¯t you give Mr. Jin a call now? ¡± This kind of place was only accessible to the most honorable people in Binhai city. The security and security were quite strict. She could understand it, but¡­ ¡­ She was a bit scared to call Jin di or something like that ¡­ What happened last night was still vivid in her mind. After that, she never saw or spoke to him again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wait here for him to come over. ¡± She found a seat on the SOFA outside the door and sat down, intending to listen to some music to pass the time. ¡°I was wondering why some people who were already penniless suddenly had money to return to me. I see¡­ Zuo Aiai, who are you now? You can actually afford to come to this restaurant? ¡± The familiar voice and the slightly mocking tone, in her memory, there would not be a second person. She suddenly felt extremely tired. ¡°Even so, what does it have to do with you? Chen Ziyi, we are no longer related. ¡± Chapter 39 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re no longer of any use to you, so we don¡¯t have any relationship in your eyes, right? Did you see that? This is the Zuo family¡¯s eldest miss, who has been very popular recently. After making use of others, she kicked them away. She¡¯s really cold-blooded and heartless. ¡± Chen Ziyi smiled and hooked the Chin of the girl beside him. It seemed like he was joking, but in fact, he was completely mocking her. She did not want to quarrel with him, especially since the appointment time with Jin di was almost up. She got up and was about to leave, but Chen Ziyi smiled coldly. ¡°How boring. Have you become so humble because of money now? ¡± She turned a deaf ear and continued to walk out. However, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡°Zuo Aiai, what exactly do you want? ¡± The anger that she had endured for many years exploded instantly because of his words. ¡°Chen Ziyi, I should be the one asking you this! ¡± ¡°Hehe, alright. Are you calling me a thief now? ¡± Then tell me first, where did you sleep last night and which man were you with the night before last Don¡¯t even think about telling me that you¡¯re in the hospital, I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the hospital all night Now you can even abandon your own mother in the hospital, Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re really getting more and more capable!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to remind you, whose fianc?? are you now? Even if I¡¯m really with a man, what does it have to do with you? The current you has no right to question me! ¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention this matter, but when he brought it up, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Was He not responsible for why Mo Chen was so angry that she fell ill? ¡°You don¡¯t have the right, right? Okay, Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ll tell you today whether I have the right or not! ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, and the expression on his face became very scary. She struggled to get rid of him, but he held her tightly with his hand and dragged her to a high-rise hotel next to a restaurant. Her heart turned cold. ¡°Chen Ziyi! Let go of me! What are you doing? Hey, let go of me! ¡± He was unmoved ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it possible to sell to anyone? Isn¡¯t it possible to have sex with other men? ¡± ¡°Sure. There aren¡¯t many people in Binhai city who are richer and more powerful than me. Since you have the time to please those men who aren¡¯t as good as me, you might as well just coax me directly, right? ¡± ¡°I can give you whatever you want. Anyway, you¡¯re sleeping with others and accompanying me. It¡¯s not a big deal, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi dragged her into the hotel. She struggled to turn her head back and saw a black Cayenne that seemed to be the one that Jin di was sitting in yesterday. She was so anxious that she almost cried. For some reason, she did not want Jin Di to misunderstand her relationship with Chen Ziyi. She did not understand Jin di, but she knew that Goldking¡¯s influence caused Chen Ziyi to have conflicts with them. It was not good for anyone. ¡°Chen Ziyi, even if I am a whore, I still have the right to choose my customers. I said I won¡¯t sell it, I won¡¯t sell it no matter how much money you give me! Let me go, let me go! ¡± As she shouted, she stretched out her leg and kicked Chen Ziyi¡¯s knee. Chen Ziyi was not prepared. He could not help but Moan in pain. He let go and she broke free from him and ran out of the hotel. Seeing her figure disappear from his sight, Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was as black as ink. However, he did not chase after her. Instead, he turned around and walked to a corner of the hotel¡¯s lobby. He pulled out Zuo Yunyun who was hiding inside and sneered. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Chapter 40 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I advise you to give me a proper explanation. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I can do to you right now. ¡± Zuo Yunyun was frightened by his expression. Not long after she followed Mu Wan¡¯s GPS to this place, she saw Chen Ziyi who had brought another woman here. Although she never dared to care about Chen Ziyi¡¯s gossip, when she saw it in person, she could not help but feel heartache. She didn¡¯t have the capital of Zuo Aiai to dare to criticize Chen Ziyi¡¯s life. But at least¡­ She was also his fianc??e ! ! ¡°Ziyi¡­ I. . . Actually¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re stalking Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± His gaze turned cold, and his voice turned colder. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°How is that possible? How could I do that to my sister? Ziyi, believe me, I just happened to be here. ¡± She tried to kiss his hand, but he brushed it away with a look of disdain. ¡°By chance? Then what is my soon-to-be fiancee, Miss Zuo Yunyun doing at the lover¡¯s hotel? Could it be¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face suddenly became Pale. Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes are deep, cold smile. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, I still want to keep the engagement between us for the time being, so don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. If you dare to attack Xiao¡¯ai, I will let you know what Hell is. ¡± ???? ¡ª When Zuo Aiai ran out of the hotel, she subconsciously looked for the Black Cayenne that she had just seen. She didn¡¯t see it after looking around for a while. She was relieved and walking toward the restaurant¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a car came from the corner and blocked her way. The black car window rolled down, and his deep voice came from inside. ¡°Get in the car. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to ask further. She walked around to the other side and got in the car. He flipped through the IPAD in his hand and said to the driver, ¡°go to the Green Leaf in the city center. ¡± The Green Leaf was the best Japanese restaurant in Binhai city. Luxury seafood from all over the world could be eaten there, and they were all fresh air shipped, not frozen products. However, the price was shockingly high, and even she had almost never been there. She didn¡¯t dare to ask why he suddenly changed places to eat. The restaurant he booked was limited-edition. When he booked it, he should have paid half-price for the meal as a deposit. If he left like this, he would definitely lose all his money¡­ ¡­ Although it wasn¡¯t her money, for the current Zuo Aiai, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we go back to eat? We¡¯re already here. ¡± Jin Di tapped on the screen carelessly, his eyes twinkling. ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°I suddenly lost my appetite. ¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why, do you have a problem with that? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had seen something Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Well¡­ I came a little late. Are you angry from waiting? ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re late, do you think you can still see my car? ¡± The man¡¯s domineering and arrogant tone was as usual, but it made her sigh in relief. That was true. How could a man like him take the initiative to wait for a woman? She was really thinking too much. When they arrived at Green Leaf, he got out of the car first. The place where she was held by Chen Ziyi was red and purple. She was worried about how to cover it when the driver suddenly handed her a long-sleeved coat. She was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and put it on. Then, she got out of the car to chase after Jin di. Chapter 41 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After sitting down in the private room, a girl in a Japanese Kimono served tea. They ordered two servings of Huaishi cuisine and two king crabs. While drinking tea, his phone rang. He took it over and picked it up ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll push back the dinner with the boss of the Cheng Tian Group. A new cooperation I should have already mentioned the plan given to me last time. It¡¯s not worth much. There¡¯s no leeway. If I can¡¯t come up with a plan that I can take a good look at, then this cooperation will be pushed back¡­ . .¡± A lot of jargon that she couldn¡¯t understand came out of his mouth. She sat quietly across from him drinking tea and holding her sleeve in the palm of her hand, for fear that he might see something strange. Kaiseki is divided into seven steps, during which there will always be a Japanese waiter to introduce them to the dishes and so on. However, the one who came in was a middle-aged woman in a dark purple Kimono. She was not surprised when she saw Jin di. She even shouted with a smile. ¡°Mr. Jin. ¡± Jin Di had just hung up the phone when he unexpectedly replied for the first time. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°welcome back. May I ask who this is? ¡± This person who looked like the lady boss was very respectful to Jin di. When she asked about her identity. She choked on the tea in her throat and almost choked. Compared to her nervousness, Jin Di only leisurely picked up the teacup and smiled. ¡°She is my girlfriend. ¡± Although she knew that this was only a contractual relationship, she could not help but blush. ¡°Aiya, so it¡¯s your girlfriend. No wonder. I¡¯ve never seen you bring a female friend here before. This is the first time. This young lady must be very special to be able to attract your attention, Mr. Jin. ¡± The lady boss did not seem to read the news very much and actually did not recognize her as the Zuo Aiai who had been scolded so much recently. She drank her tea silently, but Jin di only smiled, ¡°special? It is indeed very special. Maybe I will only have one girlfriend in my life. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was calm, but she was suddenly shocked by his words and did not dare to move. It was as if there was a rabbit in her left chest that jumped so fast that she could not breathe. ¡°Mr. Jin is really direct. From the looks of it, Mr. Jin¡¯s good thing should be coming soon. ¡± ¡°maybe. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. ¡± His answer, which was neither positive nor negative, made the lady boss very interested. Zuo Aiai was even more confused. What was this man thinking in the bottom of his heart? At first, he seemed like he didn¡¯t want to get involved with her, but now he was saying so many ambiguous things. If all he wanted was his body, then last night¡­ ¡­ He hadn¡¯t touched her at all ¡­ Moreover, she had never expected to get involved with him in the future. She had experienced the pain of falling from the clouds, so she knew that as long as she didn¡¯t have the heart to fly up, she wouldn¡¯t fall. Thinking of this, her heart calmed down, and her face returned to normal. ¡°Mr. Jin, it¡¯s better not to joke too much. It¡¯s not good to let others believe it. ¡± Zuo Aiai was sitting there in a dignified and noble manner, just like the famous and popular top socialite in Binhai city on the news. Her manners and smile were very appropriate. It was as if¡­ ¡­ She was wearing an exquisitely carved mask ¡­ Chapter 42 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°What? Such an indifferent tone, could it be that you¡¯re quarreling with me? ¡± She frowned as if it was an intimate tone between a couple. ¡°Mr. Jin, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t tease me anymore. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if outsiders see this. ¡± She smiled, and the meaning in her eyes was obvious. She did not want to expose their relationship! When he realized this, his mood inexplicably became worse. The lady boss saw that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, and she gave the chef behind her a look. ¡°then¡­ We¡¯d better go prepare the dishes behind US first¡­ ¡± Emperor Jin didn¡¯t say anything, and the lady boss brought her people to clear the room at the first possible moment. After only the two of them were left in the private room, the smile on Jin di¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°looks like you really dislike the identity of Emperor Jin¡¯s woman? ¡± The lady boss asked ¡°Mr. Jin¡¯s woman is the supreme glory that all the women in the country look forward to, how could I dislike it? ¡± She smiled as she looked at him, and she displayed the skill of telling a lie with her eyes wide open to the fullest. ¡°Heh, why doesn¡¯t it seem like that? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin must have seen it wrong. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be too willful and cause trouble for Mr. Jin. When that time comes, I¡¯m afraid that a powerless little woman like me will die without a burial place. ¡± She said it so pitifully. He knew that she was lying to him, but when he saw her pleasing face acting so realistically, his mood could not help but improve. ¡°Your acting is so good. Why don¡¯t I invest in a TV series for you to play with? ¡± Danil was right. As long as he was happy, he would indeed spend generously. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jin, you must be joking. I don¡¯t have that ability¡­ ¡­ If Mr. Jin is really happy, why don¡¯t you return my little flower shop to me? I¡¯m a very easy person to satisfy. I don¡¯t know how to use things that I shouldn¡¯t have even if I wanted them. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± Accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. At least for the duration of the agreement, she only wanted to protect herself and take back what she should have taken back. There was no need to risk angering this tiger for something that was not worth it. Jin Di kept looking at her, and the smile on her lips gradually stiffened¡­ ¡­ Perhaps she should have obediently said nothing just now. A man like him always gave whatever he wanted, but if he gave it to her but did not want it, it would be equivalent to disrespecting him. She was indeed a little anxious to take back the flower shop, but if she said anything, the water would be spilled¡­ ¡­ If he was really angry¡­ ¡­ She could not help but hold her breath as she broke out in a cold sweat. However, at this moment, Jin Di suddenly laughed out loud and immediately diluted the atmosphere that was so tense that it was suffocating. ¡°Hahahahahaha, I like a woman who knows how to adapt to the situation. However, if a woman knows how to adapt to the situation too much, it will make people think that she is cunning. Miss Zuo, since you don¡¯t want what I gave you, then forget it. However, I don¡¯t want to give you what you want for the time being. ¡± She was a little disappointed, but she also heaved a sigh of relief. What he meant was¡­ ¡­ He probably let her off the hook ? ? She was still smiling, but she did not respond. After a while, he suddenly looked up. ¡°You¡¯re not angry? ¡± She smiled back at him. ¡°It¡¯s very foolish to be angry with a financial backer. I still have this bit of self-awareness. After all, Mr. Jin is so kind to bring me here to eat such extravagant food. I¡¯m more than happy. How can I have time to be angry? ¡± Chapter 43 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He supported his chin and raised his teacup. ¡°Pour me some tea. ¡± She smiled and did as he said. Even though she knew that he did it on purpose, she was not qualified to reject him. However, just as she picked up the teapot and was about to pour water into the cup, Jin di suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. Her heart skipped a beat and her smile did not fade. ¡°Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you going to drink tea? ¡± ¡°What should I do? I want to eat you more now. ¡± He smiled speciously. Her heart skipped a beat. Just when she did not know what to do, suddenly¡­ ¡­ There was a knock at the door of the private room. Jin Di immediately let go of her hand¡­ ¡­ The proprietress carried the Sashimi on the table, looked at the red-faced Zuo Aiai, then smiled and backed out. After the meal, Jin Di is very honest, but her heart has never calmed down. When separated, Jin di did not say to send her, to tell the truth, this is more in line with her idea, but feel very relaxed. Watching the eye-catching Cayenne drive down the street¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved . . .. Since Zuo Yunyun met Chen Ziyi, the bottom of my heart to Zuo Aiai hatred is climbing to the extreme. The Sterner Chen Ziyi¡¯s warning was, the more it showed how important Zuo Aiai was in his heart now. As long as she thought of this fact, she would be so jealous that she could not breathe. The Green Leaf? Seeing Zuo Aiai come out of the door of the restaurant, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s heart is more and more jealous. This place was known for its extravagance. She had never been here before. Although she was now Ziyi¡¯s fianc??e, in fact, he was only nice to her when he was in front of Zuo Aiai. She couldn¡¯t even see him at other times! The eye-catching Black Cayenne left under zuo AIAI¡¯s gaze. She tried her best to see the figure who had just gotten into the car, but she couldn¡¯t figure out who it was. Since she didn¡¯t even know herself, she shouldn¡¯t be an extraordinary person. And it¡¯s a Cayenne and a leaf of green. It¡¯s like a nouveau riche. So, Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re in this situation now? She coldly curved the corner of her mouth, as long as he took back the recording pen, and then the contents of the recording to the world, Zuo Aiai, see how you can be arrogant in the future? .. When she got back to school, she got a call from her professor in the art department and went straight to the office. Zuo Yunyun looked at Zuo Aiai out of the classroom, then drill in, went to her position, reached out to the familiar voice recorder out. The voice recorder was undamaged, and she was so happy! She turned around and was about to leave when a cold voice came from the side. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The person who called out to her was called Chen Jiaojiao. She was a high school student like Zuo Aiai and herself. She didn¡¯t like Zuo Aiai like herself, but she wasn¡¯t jealous. However¡­ ¡­ She seemed to remember .. Chen Jiaojiao¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, she suddenly felt happy, but her face showed nervousness and fear. She wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Jiaojiao, I know you don¡¯t like me and my sister, but¡­ we are high school classmates after all. There are some things I think you should know. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°This morning, I took the bus to school with other students and saw Mo Shaoting and my sister¡­ ¡± Chapter 44 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Chen Jiaojiao¡¯s face suddenly turned livid. Chen Jiaojiao¡¯s family¡¯s news agency was the earliest in Binhai city, and it had the greatest influence. There had long been gossip newspapers that reported that she had used her family¡¯s connections to go out with Mo shaoting several times. There were even people who wrote that she was Mo Shaoting¡¯s rumored girlfriend. It was only after Mo shaoting himself clarified it on the show that he broke the rumors. ¡°The two of them? Stop Joking, how could young master Mo like that broken shoe? ¡± ¡°Who knows, but a lot of people saw them talking and laughing as they entered the school together¡­ ¡­ Jiaojiao, I¡¯m telling you this because I treat you as a classmate, my sister .. Recently, because of the annulment of the marriage, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing, but I heard that she seems to be¡­ ¡­ kept by someone .. If you really like young master Mo, you¡¯d better persuade him. He¡¯s an artist, and it¡¯s not good if he gets involved in a scandal.¡± Zuo Yunyun looked sincere. Chen Jiaojiao frowned and felt a little awkward. However, she had already decided that Zuo Yunyun was doing this for her own good, so her voice softened a lot. ¡°I know. Anyway, thank you for telling me this. Oh, right, you should come to the class reunion next month. I just received a call saying that there are too few people to look for. It¡¯s boring. ¡± ¡°My sister is in the same class as us. Why don¡¯t I ask her to come along? After all, she¡¯s not in a good mood recently. I want to take this opportunity to ask everyone to persuade her more. ¡± No matter what, Zuo Yunyun was always so cautious. Chen Jiaojiao didn¡¯t like her at first, but today she took the initiative to tell herself such good news. It wasn¡¯t right for her to refute her. Zuo Aiai was such a trashy person, but she had such a good sister. It was such a pity. But it was also good. Everyone would be at the class reunion, and Mo shaoting would be there. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity to humiliate Zuo Aiai? ¡°Okay, then call her. ¡± ? ¡°You want me to give this to Tang Sheng? ¡± ¡°Our university¡¯s art exhibition is solely sponsored by the Tang Corporation. Zuo Aiai, you are the main person in charge of this art exhibition, so of course you have to do this job. ¡± ¡°professor¡­ Actually, I¡­ ¡± ¡°since we¡¯ve already said this, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush with you. It was young master Tang Sheng who personally appointed you to go. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid that this art exhibition¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± standing outside the door of the Tang enterprise, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Tang Sheng was also her high school classmate, a typical second-generation rich kid. He confessed to her in high school and was severely humiliated by her. ¡°In the end, it was my own weakness, but it was me who loved you too much¡­ ¡­ He was cold and hot to me, and he even talked about forever¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t understand, I owe you too much¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± A familiar ringtone came from her bag¡­ ¡­ She glanced at the number on the screen and her heart jumped. Jin Di How did he¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°still in class? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone light. ¡°I¡¯m out right now because of something. ¡± ¡°where is it? ¡± said the cold voice with displeasure. She was just about to speak¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a black BMW pulled up behind her . . Tang Sheng¡¯s rough voice came through ¡°Humph, who does he think he is? I personally sent the business proposal to him, but he doesn¡¯t even want to see me? Who Does he think he is? I don¡¯t believe that our Datang industrial company can¡¯t find any other company to cooperate with besides him. ¡± Chapter 45 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. I have something to do here. I¡¯ll call you later. ¡± As soon as she heard Tang Sheng¡¯s voice, she immediately hung up on Jin di and walked over with the proposal in her hands. Tang Sheng was the same age as her, but he went overseas to study halfway through high school. When he came back, he took over his family¡¯s company. He used to be a young boy, but after a few years, he actually had a beer belly, and the top of his head was a little bald. His lascivious eyes fell on her and sized her up, and suddenly it lit up. ¡°Aiya, look, isn¡¯t this the famous Miss Zuo? It¡¯s really been a long time. How come you have time to come to my place today? ¡± ¡°The professor asked me to pass this art exhibition proposal of Binhai University to you. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been classmates for so many years. It¡¯s so boring to talk about these things when we meet. Come on, Miss Zuo. No matter what, you were my goddess in the past. It¡¯s not easy to meet again. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t even give me the time to have a cup of tea? ¡± She frowned and wanted to refuse, but Tang Sheng interrupted her with a smile. ¡°The funding for this art exhibition hasn¡¯t been transferred to your account yet. If Miss Zuo isn¡¯t willing to reward me with this face now, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯ll have to consider this sponsorship matter again. ¡± The uglier her expression was, the happier Tang Sheng was. He reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. If it were the usual Zuo Aiai, she would have long slapped him, but today¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t say a word. She was surprisingly obedient ¡­ Tang Sheng was even more satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re a lady of the family. That¡¯s why you¡¯re loved. It looks like Miss Zuo has finally understood the essence of being a person after so many years! ¡± Under everyone¡¯s ambiguous gazes, she and Tang Sheng boarded the elevator. Even though she had already prepared herself and it might not be easy for her to come here today, when Tang Sheng¡¯s hand touched her shoulder to her butt¡­ ¡­ She still couldn¡¯t help it ! ! ¡°President Tang, I¡¯m here today to give you a proposal. I¡¯m just here to drink tea. I hope you can have some self-respect. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Sheng smiled coldly with a sarcastic look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re already a whore, so why do you still need to set up a memorial? Do you think I don¡¯t know why young master Chen broke off the engagement with you? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re fooling around with another man? Now that you¡¯re no longer young master Chen¡¯s fianc??e, what are you going to do in front of me? ¡± ¡°Tang Sheng, I know that my attitude when I rejected you before was too bad. If you want to make trouble for me because of that, I can apologize to you. But I hope that we can separate business from personal matters. Business is business, and personal matters are private. ¡°. ¡°Binhai University¡¯s art exhibition is the work of the entire art department. This is not a personal matter for me. I hope you can understand this. ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, separate business from personal matters? ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect to hear this word from the Zuo family¡¯s eldest daughter one day. ¡°However, do you think that if you weren¡¯t the person in charge of this art exhibition, I would invest in you? ¡± ¡°what a joke. Since you¡¯ve already made it so clear, I might as well tell you that I do hold a grudge against what happened in the past. If you want me to nod my head, show me your sincerity. Otherwise, at most, we can just call it quits. You can go back and explain to your professor yourself. ¡± A tiger that had fallen into the abyss was being bullied by a dog. It was the most suitable description for her current situation. She gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Sheng. I hope you can forgive me for what happened back then. ¡± Chapter 46 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My voice is too soft, so I can¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± Her tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Sheng. I hope you can forgive me for what happened back then. ¡± ¡°Aiya, the elevator has arrived. I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk about what happened after that in my office. Or¡­ do you want us to stand here and let everyone watch you like this? ¡± Tang Sheng smiled wretchedly. She held the proposal in her hands and hesitated. But, having come this far, should we just give up and go back? She doesn¡¯t want that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a cup of tea. I won¡¯t do anything to you, Miss Zuo. After all, it¡¯s been so many years. I hope we can get along well. ¡± Tang Sheng smiled and whispered in her ear. She gritted her teeth and took a step. ???? ¡ª GOLDKING¡¯s office. Mr. King, what can I do for you ¡°What was the name of the man who had just come to deliver the proposal? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tang Sheng, the boss of the Partnership Company, Tang Industry. ¡± ¡°Help me find the address of their company. ¡± ¡°What are you¡­ ? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a private matter, it has nothing to do with the partnership. Let me know immediately after you find out. ¡± After hanging up the phone, danil looked at Jin di behind the desk with a strange expression. ¡°Mr. Jin, we just rejected the partnership with Tang Industry today. If we go to their company at this time, it might cause a misunderstanding among the public¡­ it will not be good for our company¡¯s image and influence. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Jin Di flipped the IPAD with his brows furrowed. He fiddled with his phone from time to time. Danil was wondering why his boss, who was usually smarter than anyone else, had made such a muddled decision today? Then, he saw that his boss had dialed the number at the top of the call record. After receiving the notification, the phone was always on the other end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. ¡± He was even more puzzled¡­ ¡­ Who was that number again ? ? ¡°Danil, show me the interpersonal relationship data of Zuo Aiai that you investigated previously. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, come and have a taste. This is the new tea that was picked this year. It¡¯s the best West Lake Longjing tea. After seeing you for so long, I really miss you¡­ I wonder, how is Miss Zuo¡¯s life now? ¡± She had always wanted to find an opportunity to give him the business proposal, but Tang Sheng did not mention anything about work as soon as he entered the office. She frowned and took a sip of the tea, her voice indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. There¡¯s no need for young master Tang to worry. ¡± ¡°I heard that your mother is in the hospital and the Zuo family is in a slump. You must be in need of money, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This card has a limit of one million yuan. It¡¯s my secondary card. After all, we are old classmates, so it¡¯s only right for us to help you. Here, take it. ¡± She watched as Tang Sheng¡¯s Chubby hand reached out from under her eyelids, and then pretended to stuff the card into her collar. The anger that she had been holding back from the beginning finally exploded¡­ .. ! ! She first raised the proposal in her hand and smashed it at Tang Sheng¡¯s pig-like face. Then, she grabbed his hand and twisted it hard! The next moment, a pig-like roar came from his office! She could not get rid of the hatred in her heart. She raised her high-heeled feet and stomped on his again and again! Tang Sheng was so angry that his face turned purple. He pointed at her and cursed! ¡°Zuo Aiai, you ungrateful woman, Do you know what will happen to you if you offend me now? An Art Exhibition? And you want me to pay for it? ! Ha, in your dreams! ¡± Chapter 47 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her face was flushed red, and she didn¡¯t feel regret when she reacted. Scum like Tang Sheng should be taught a lesson like this. But¡­ ¡­ With the proposal in her hand, she was afraid that the art exhibition was hopeless. Holding back her tears, she walked out of Tang Sheng¡¯s office¡­ ¡­ And just as she reached the door.. .. With a bang, she crashed into a wall of flesh! She was about to go around and run away¡­ ¡­ When she was suddenly grabbed by the other party¡¯s hand ¡­ She thought it was the security guard of Tang Sheng¡¯s company and was about to shout¡­ ¡­ But she heard the other party¡¯s low, familiar laughter ¡­ ¡°You want to run away after getting into trouble? You sure have guts, Huh? But¡­ I like your personality. ¡± She had been holding back her tears the whole way, but now that she saw the man in front of her, she could not control herself for some reason. She wiped her tears away with the back of her hand, unwilling to cry out loud. However, Jin di suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, patting and caressing her like a child. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re the one who bullied my woman, how can you just cause a ruckus halfway? Go, give him two more slaps, and I¡¯ll bear the consequences for you. ¡± His voice carried a smile, as if he was a willful and arrogant tyrant in ancient times, allowing his beloved concubine to run amok in the world¡­ ¡­ She was so frightened by his words that she forgot to cry. It was not until he pulled her back into the office that she came back to her senses. Tang Sheng had already sat up, his face was bruised and bruised. When he saw Jin di, he still had an arrogant look on his face! ¡°Ha, who are you, a Gigolo? You dare to stand up for her? Do you know who I am? ¡± As soon as he finished his sentence¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai sneered and raised her hand to slap him without any mercy ¡­ Jin Di had been watching everything with a smile on his face. When he saw that she had slapped him almost ten times, he walked up to her, held her little hand, and rubbed it twice in the palm of his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit you anymore. My hand hurts. ¡± His Palm was very big, and there seemed to be a strange temperature that was transmitted through his skin¡­ ¡­ She knew that she was just a toy on a whim, but¡­ ¡­ Any woman who was treated like this by a man, held in the palm of his hand, would probably not feel nothing at all ¡­ She was no exception. The blood on her body was burning bit by bit because of his touch. She took two deep breaths, trying to calm down, but the feeling seemed to be burning more and more intensely¡­ ¡­ She pulled the button of her shirt ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened, and he held her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­ this room is so hot¡­ ¡± Her cheeks were flushed, and her voice was trembling seductively¡­ ¡­ She looked at him deeply with her loving eyes ¡­ Her soft and boneless little hands coiled around his waist. His body trembled, but she leaned closer. ¡°Eh¡­ my legs¡­ why¡­ They seem to be a little soft? ¡± Her appearance became more and more blurred, and the sly smile on Tang Sheng¡¯s face made him feel very uncomfortable. He glanced around the room, and his gaze finally fell on the teacup on the coffee table. His eyes turned cold¡­ ¡­ Tang Sheng laughed without fear of death, ¡°Hahahaha, see? This woman is such a slut. Who Do you think you are? You provoked me today, and you still want to walk out of here unscathed? I¡¯m from Tang enterprises¡­ ¡± However, before he could finish his words, he saw Danil walking out from behind Jin di, and his face suddenly changed. He had just returned from Goldking, so he knew very well who Danil was. He was the personal assistant of the famous Mr. Jin¡­ ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ could this person be.. ¡­ ? ? Chapter 48 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION By the time he broke out in a cold sweat, it was too late. Tang Sheng knew that GOLDKING was not someone that Tang Empire could afford to offend, and he still wanted to make it right¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, actually¡­ Mr. Jin, this matter is actually¡­ ¡± Jin Di had long lost his patience with him, and his face was as black as ink when he saw Zuo Aiai. ¡°contact Goldking¡¯s legal team. The criminal charges have been proven. Tell them not to come back and see me unless Tang Empire is sued to bankruptcy. ¡± When the lawsuit reached bankruptcy, Tang Sheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He knelt on the ground and tried to pull Jin di¡¯s pants, pleading bitterly¡­ ¡­ But was kicked away by Danil with a sneer ¡­ A business card fell from the sky¡­ ¡­ DANIL¡¯s voice sounded like bad news ¡­ ¡°The court summons should be sent over tomorrow morning. Before that, Mr. Tang, if you have any further questions, you can call Goldking¡¯s foreign affairs department. This is your phone number. ¡°In addition, if Mr. Tang says a word about what happened today, then the Tang family in the future will not be as simple as bankruptcy. I hope you can understand. ¡± Tang Sheng was on the verge of crying. He could not even finish his sentence. Danil stood up with a smile. Just as he took a step forward, he seemed to have suddenly remembered something and returned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s only a one million credit card. It¡¯s not enough for Mr. Jin¡¯s girlfriend. You¡¯d better save this card for yourself after you go bankrupt. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai kept tearing at her own clothes in the corridor. Her underwear with lace was exposed, making Jin di¡¯s expression very ugly. Some of the men who passed by looked at her, and they would be glared back at by Jin di in less than a second. He did not like his things being coveted by others, even if they were missed! ¡°Hot¡­ So hot¡­ ¡± Damn it, her voice now was simply inviting people to commit crimes! Many people on the road looked at them again. Jin Di¡¯s face was dark, and he suddenly reached out to cover her mouth. ¡°BE QUIET! ¡± What was worse was that after he asked her to be quiet, she was indeed quiet, but her hot red lips were pressed against his palm and kissed densely. He frowned. ¡°drive, ¡± he said to the driver in a hoarse voice. ¡°But¡­ Special Assistant Daniel is still¡­ ¡± ¡°Call Him and tell him that it¡¯s urgent. Tell him to go back to the company on his own. ¡± It was the first time he saw the boss¡¯scary expression. The driver did not dare to say anything and hurriedly did as he was told. They did not go back to the other hotel. Instead, they went to the Hilton Hotel, which was owned by the GOLDKING group. He had a private suite on the top floor of this place. Zuo Aiai was already delirious on the road. He carried her into the House and went to the bathroom to get the water. He didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others, even though she was really tempting. When he came back, Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone kept ringing. He casually picked it up and looked at it. Chen Ziyi¡¯s name made his mood worse. They had already broken off the engagement, and he still had contact with his ex-fianc??? He glared at the dazed Zuo Aiai on the bed and pressed the answer button. ¡°where are you? ¡± A controlling voice came from the other end of the phone. Jin Di curled his lips and smiled coldly. ¡°May I ask who is calling? ¡± Chapter 49 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since he broke up with Zuo Aiai from the hotel, Chen Ziyi had been in a bad mood. He was very curious about the man who had arranged to have dinner with Zuo Aiai. He used his personal relationship to investigate, but the other party only found Mr. Jin. Other than that, there was no other information. Who was this Mr. Jin Did she really sell him for money? Jealousy made him uneasy. After drinking half a bottle of whiskey in the office, he dialed Zuo Aiai¡¯s number. But¡­ Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that this call would actually be answered by a man ? ? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d like to ask who you are. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? What right do you have to hang up on Xiao AI and let Xiao Ai pick up the phone! ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s hysterical voice came from the other end. Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Zuo Aiai, who was lying unconscious on the bed. The corners of his mouth curled up as he raised his voice and asked. ¡°Xiao Ai, someone called Chen Ziyi to call you. Are you going to pick up? ¡± Zuo Aiai, who was lying on the bed, was in a daze. Jin Di raised his phone and continued to direct and act. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. Then forget it, I¡¯ll hang up. Hello, Mr. Chen, did you hear that? Then goodbye. Please don¡¯t call and harass my Xiao AI anymore. ¡± After saying that, he threw the phone into the trash can at the side. Zuo Aiai, who was lying on the bed, did not know how bad her situation had become after this phone call¡­ .. ¡­ He had said that he was a person who did not like his things being coveted by others. Even if this person was his ex-boyfriend, he had to nip it in the bud. The call did not end, and the trash can was not far from the bed. Jin Di tugged at his tie, then began to take off his shirt and sit by the bed. Zuo Aiai, who had lost her mind and did not know what she was doing, automatically leaned towards Jin di when she felt the trembling of the bed. Her hand climbed onto his waist, making noises that made one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Ah¡­ HMM, no¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Her voice trembled slightly, and the smile on Jin Di¡¯s face became deeper and deeper. ¡°Hmm, baby, don¡¯t touch where? Be Good, speak clearly, I¡¯ll know. ¡± The volume of the voice was just right, and it could be transmitted to the trash can¡­ ¡­ from the phone at a casual distance ¡­ As long as he thought of the expression on the man¡¯s face, Jin di was overjoyed. ¡°Ah! ! ! ¡± ¡°Be good, tell me and I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡­ Want you. ¡± ¡°Who¡­ am I? ¡± When he heard this, Chen Ziyi finally could not control himself and crushed the phone¡¯s screen. Then, he smashed it onto the floor. When the secretary heard the sound and came in to ask, she saw Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was dark and he looked like he was about to explode. He stood at the side in fear and did not dare to speak. ¡°immediately get someone to help me locate Zuo Aiai¡¯s cell phone signal address! If it¡¯s one minute later, you won¡¯t have to come to work tomorrow! ¡± ? This was supposed to be a show for Chen Ziyi, but when Zuo Aiai¡¯s mesmerizing lips kissed his chest. He sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Damn it, wake up, ZUO AIAI! Enough, wake up! ¡± Chapter 50 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His body was getting hotter and hotter. Damn it, if news of him taking advantage of her was to spread in the future, where would he, Jin Di, put his face? No, absolutely not! His strong self-control allowed him to control his arms and not touch her soft parts. He tried his best to hug her waist without any evil thoughts. However, at this moment¡­ ¡­ It was enough to make all the men¡¯s blood boil. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, but Zuo Aiai, who was sitting on top of him, seemed to suddenly wake up ¡°Hey, what¡­ is this? ¡± She suddenly raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so fun, it can actually move. ¡± After saying that¡­ ¡­ She actually bent down and kissed him ¡­ The warm touch seemed to send a numbing electric current through him, and his entire body stiffened. In the past, when he was with Bian Yinuo, Duan Boyi, and the others¡­ ¡­ He would often talk about women. The five of them were not bad looking, and they all had powerful families behind them, and they all had deep pockets ¡­ Since they were adults, they had been surrounded by women. Only Supreme Jin di could not touch women since childhood. Bian Yinuo was the calmest, but once when he talked about women, he could not help but laugh. He said that it was a poison that made all men unable to stop. The third brother, Duan Boyi, echoed. That was true, that was true. The taste of women was indescribable. As a man, it was hard to imagine a life without women. As the second brother, Supreme Jin di had never experienced this feeling before. At that time, he had never looked forward to it. He only smiled and mocked them. When the sperm got to his head, he would be happy without any desires. Now¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Aiai appeared, he finally understood the feeling that Bian Yinuo and Duan Boyi had described ¡­ It really could make a man sink into it, unable to extricate himself! ¡°Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. If you don¡¯t wake up, I really won¡¯t care so much anymore. I¡¯ll tolerate you again and again. ¡± Zuo Aiai felt that her consciousness was very fortunate. However, her mind was unable to control her current actions. She could clearly see every word that Jin di said to her and his tolerance over and over again. Naturally, she could also feel that she was unable to control herself and took the initiative to tease him again and again¡­ ¡­ Doing actions that made her blush and her heart beat faster ! ! Oh my God! It was as if there was a huge fire burning in her body, and this fire could only be extinguished by Jin di. This man had given her a chance, but now she could not refuse at all¡­ ¡­ Forget it, forget it. Since things have come to this, she would rather hand herself over to Jin di than to be with someone else ¡­ Thinking of this, she felt as if she had unlocked the last shackle of a wild beast. Suddenly, she gave Jin di a push on his shoulder! Jin Di was caught off guard. Everything seemed to be an illusion¡­ ¡­ Chapter 51 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di¡¯s eyes flickered. His hands that were placed on both sides of his body suddenly pulled Zuo Aiai¡¯s head and kissed her fiercely. Only when she whimpered in pain did he let go. The last chance was gone, and he ignored her struggle¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes became clear for a moment¡­ ¡­ Just as the last step between the two of them was about to be taken¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ At this moment! The sound of someone opening the door came from outside the room. Jin Di¡¯s head buzzed and he froze. In the next moment, Danil¡¯s voice came from the Living Room, ¡°Mr. Jin, I brought the doctor here. Mr. Jin, which room are you in? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned black. He grabbed the duvet on the bed and wrapped Zuo Aiai Up. When Danil pushed the door open and entered¡­ ¡­ Jin di sat on the bed with his clothes disheveled. He hugged Zuo Aiai, who was wrapped in the Duvet, without looking at him ¡­ However, just by sensing the atmosphere in the room, he knew¡­ ¡­ That today.. .. ¡­ was¡­ ¡­ Dead.. ! ! He actually interrupted Mr. Jin¡¯s good deed? Damn it! ¡°that¡­ that, Mr. Jin¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I. . . I. . . ¡± Danil was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat and froze on the spot ¡­ He could neither advance nor retreat. Jin Di only looked at ZUO AIAI in his arms without raising his head. ¡°where¡¯s the doctor? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes, HE¡¯LL BE IN SOON! ¡± Considering that Zuo Aiai was a girl, he specially found a female gynecologist. She was also an authoritative expert and her professionalism was not bad. Jin Di did not pursue the fact that he came at the wrong time. When he saw the female doctor, a satisfied look flashed across his eyes. The female doctor answered and entered. When she saw Jin di hugging the woman in his arms tightly, her face immediately stiffened. ¡°Mr. Jin, about that, I want to give this lady a checkup. ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. ¡°just do it like this. ¡± The female doctor was embarrassed. The check-up needed to draw blood and also check that area¡­ ¡­ How was she going to do it like this ? ? ¡°about that, this is really¡­ ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°I need to do a full body check-up on this lady, and I also need to draw blood. Please remove the DUVET. ¡± Jin Di looked displeased and unwillingly lifted a corner of the duvet. The female doctor looked troubled, but she did not dare to challenge this Mr. Jin¡¯s bottom line. She could only hurriedly take out the blood drawing tool and draw the blood used for the test, then put it into the tool for testing. After that¡­ ¡°¡­ well¡­ I still need to do a check-up on this lady¡¯s gynecology department. Can You two gentlemen excuse me for a moment?¡± Chapter 52 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Jin Di glared at Danil, who was standing at the door. ¡°Excuse me. ¡± Danil immediately left the room. The female doctor glanced at Jin Di, who had no intention of leaving the place with Zuo Aiai in his arms, and gave up as well. She reckoned that even if she continued to tell him this question, it would be the same story¡­ ¡­ So she decided not to argue anymore ¡­ She directly examined Zuo Aiai. After an unknown period of time, she felt the heat on her body gradually recede, and for a moment, she gradually woke up. This time, when she woke up, she felt that her private parts were cold, and she felt quite comfortable. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened her eyes to look at her surroundings. However, she did not see anyone. She propped up her limp body and tried to sit up¡­ ¡­ When she looked down, she sucked in a breath of cold air! She was actually naked! Forget it, Jin Di was actually sitting next to her. HIS CLOTHES WERE NEAT¡­ ¡­ And ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ Her face instantly turned red. She turned her hand and was about to slap him. However, her body had not recovered yet. This slap was limp and fell off before it hit her¡­ ¡­ The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up, and he looked at her with a playful look. ¡°What, you¡¯re awake? ¡± She was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°You¡­ YOU¡¯RE SO SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°If you could wake up earlier, I think you would have seen something even more shameless. ¡± ¡°You! ! ! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± His voice suddenly became cold, and then something cool was rubbed on it. ¡°because of the incident last time, you got infected. Are you still a girl? Why don¡¯t you feel anything at all? ¡± With a reproachful tone, she was stunned. Last time? ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not desperate enough to lay my hands on a woman who is unconscious. ¡± Her face turned even redder, and she reached out to cover herself with the duvet. Jin Di only smiled. ¡°Now you know how to cover yourself? I don¡¯t know who just pushed me down in a hurry¡­ ¡± ¡°I did that because¡­ ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything at that time? ¡± Jin Di suddenly asked her back. The memory from just now suddenly appeared in her mind, and her eyes suddenly flashed¡­ ¡­ And she didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore ¡­ No matter what she said¡­ ¡­ She was the same .. Enjoying it? Her chest was suddenly covered by someone¡¯s hot palm. She was shocked, and Jin Di¡¯s heavy breathing voice came from in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt more severely for the time being. ¡± She was embarrassed, and quickly covered her face with the down quilt. Her left chest was thumping, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. His big palm was still there, but he didn¡¯t do anything to offend her. She held her breath and waited for a long time¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Jin, the decision meeting for the new season¡¯s business plan is about to begin. I¡¯ve already made all the managers wait for two hours. ¡± Jin Di acknowledged and his hand left her chest. Not long after, she felt the duvet covering her body. She refused to show her face. She only heard him get up and go to the bathroom. He hurriedly took a shower and then came out to change his clothes. ¡°leave on your own after you recover. Remember to go home tonight. ¡± The word ¡°go home¡± came out of his mouth and made her inexplicably tempted. Just as he opened the door and was about to walk out¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered something and shouted, ¡°Jin di! ¡± Chapter 53 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s slender figure paused, and she looked a little embarrassed. She stuttered for a long time before saying something. ¡°Um¡­ you¡­ you, can you give me some pocket money? ¡± She did not like to ask others for money, but now she could not go back to the Zuo family. Not only did she not pay the money that she owed Lei Xiaoxiao, but she also had to go to school and take care of her mother. All the expenses were there. Now was indeed not the time to be unreasonable. Seeing that she did not speak, Jin di quickly added another sentence. ¡°Just think of it as me lending you some money. After that, I¡¯ll work for you and pay for it. ¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of work can you do? ¡± Jin Di curled his lips in disdain. She was a little unconvinced. ¡°I can do a lot of things! ¡± ¡°speaking of which, there is indeed something you can do, and you can do it especially well. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly became very evil. The Association in her mind made her pretty face turn red. She grabbed the pillow at the side and pretended to throw it away. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I just wanted to say that it¡¯s not bad to admire it as a vase. Why are you so angry? ¡± She was instantly embarrassed and angry. She didn¡¯t know whether to throw the pillow in her hand or not. He realized that the longer he spent with her, the more he liked her shy and angry look, but he didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go over and coax her. ¡°This card doesn¡¯t have a limit. You can use it as you like. The password is six eights. Sign the bill and sign my name. ¡± He tossed a card over like he was tossing a business card. It was black. She didn¡¯t look at it carefully and just frowned. ¡°Um¡­ don¡¯t you have any cash? Just lend me a few thousand yuan first. ¡± He was unhappy. ¡°Do you like to disagree with me so much? ¡± She quickly explained, ¡°I borrowed it. The more I take, the more I return. It¡¯s better to be restrained. ¡± She respectfully handed the card back, and Jin di became even more unhappy. Weren¡¯t they officially boyfriend and girlfriend now Did she feel embarrassed taking his money? Thinking of this, he felt a little indignant. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, you won¡¯t have pocket money. Not only that, I will also demolish your little flower shop and build a building. You should have received many offers from investors before, right? The location of your two-story building is excellent. It¡¯s most suitable for building a commercial building in the city center. The profit can be increased by thousands of times. ¡± Her face turned Pale and suddenly froze. He had always liked to achieve his goals through coercion, and he knew her weaknesses like the back of his hand. She was very clear about this. But just now, she actually thought that he might be a good person. She was really stupid. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll keep it well. ¡± .. Not long after Jin di and Danil left, she felt a little bit of strength in her body. She got up and saw a box of unopened chocolates on the bedside. There was also a new bag of clothes¡­ ¡­ She did not stand on ceremony. She directly opened the box, picked up one, and put it into her mouth. The sweet and smooth taste was to her liking. Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t understand what that domineering and occasionally gentle and thoughtful man wanted from her? When she walked out of the Hilton Hotel, it was already dark. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she felt her arm being forcefully pulled by someone. An angry voice came from in front of her. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re really cheap! ¡± Chapter 54 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she heard Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice. An inexplicable sense of exhaustion arose. ¡°Chen Ziyi, you really have nothing to do. ¡± She sighed. No matter how much they had loved each other in the past, today was already in the past. She had also repaid what she owed him. To be honest, she really did not understand why he was always so entangled? Chen Ziyi¡¯s hands were as cold as ICE. He stared at her with red eyes. The satellite location could only locate that she was in this hotel. He had used his connections to investigate the reservation system, but he did not use Zuo Aiai¡¯s name to get a room. He wanted to investigate the surveillance records, but even if it was Chen Ziyi, this was not the Chen family¡¯s property. No matter how big his reputation was, it would not be to such an extent. So, he could only wait for her to come out of the door. He had waited for her for a whole three hours! She had actually been in there, neck-wrestling with that man for three hours! The image that surfaced uncontrollably in his mind was enough to make him explode with anger. ¡°Who the hell is that man? ¡± He gritted his teeth and spat out a sentence. No matter who it was, he would never let him off! Zuo Aiai did not even look at him. She only used her other hand to pry open his fingers and smiled coldly. ¡°Who cares about you? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi, since everyone has already gone their separate ways, it¡¯s fine as long as everyone lives their own lives. To be honest, I¡¯m living quite well now. I really don¡¯t have the time to care about your emotions. Now, I¡¯m neither your fianc??e nor your wife. Naturally, I don¡¯t have this obligation. Of course, you don¡¯t either.¡± She walked out in her high heels, seemingly unmoved by Chen Ziyi¡¯s appearance. Chen Ziyi clenched his fists, looked at her back, and suddenly shouted! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Can you really forget the past between us? ¡± Faced with his question, her answer was only a receding figure. Other than that, there was nothing else. ? At the hospital, she bought some necessities and some supplements to go to her mother¡¯s ward. Mo Chen was sleeping. She had put her things away and was about to settle the hospital fees. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Zuo. Your mother¡¯s room will be changed tomorrow. I haven¡¯t been able to contact you for the whole day, so I didn¡¯t dare to move it. ¡± She was stunned. ¡°Moreover, the hospital fees have been paid and a lot of it has been paid in advance. I reckon that it will be returned to you when you¡¯re discharged. ¡± She frowned. She didn¡¯t tell Jin di about her mother¡¯s hospitalization. He shouldn¡¯t have known about it either. Chen Ziyi probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing after bumping into a soft nail like her last time. Then¡­ ¡­ Who¡¯s paying her bills this time ? ? ¡°Excuse me, may I ask¡­ Who¡¯s paying my bill? ¡± The nurse smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t know. I heard from the settlement department that the other party called and charged the bill. ¡°. Either way, it¡¯s a good thing, and it¡¯ll be quieter in a better ward.¡± ???? ¡ª Walking out of the hospital, there was a red lamborghini parked in the parking lot. She immediately recognized the coquettish model and the coquettish man who waved at her from the car window. When she saw him, she really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could she forget that there was another him? ¡°Mo Shaoting, how did you know that my mother was hospitalized? ¡± Chapter 55 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo shaoting raised his index finger and slid it to his lips. He smiled in a manner that could topple a nation. ¡°This is of course a secret. If you knew, how would I be able to save the Damsel in distress in the future? ¡± ¡°Great. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I know that a hero saves the Damsel in distress. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown up a long time ago, okay? ¡± Mo shaoting retorted unhappily. She laughed even more heartily. She had always loved Mo Shaoting as if he were her little brother. Instead of asking Chen Ziyi and Jin di to help her, it was actually easier for her to accept Mo Shaoting¡¯s help because she felt that the relationship between them would not materialize because of money. ¡°In any case, thank you, but I will return this money to you. ¡± Mo Shaoting knew Zuo Aiai¡¯s personality very well. If he said that she did not need to return it, she would definitely feel even more pressured and would immediately distance herself from him. Therefore, she just smiled and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to return it to me. But before that, I¡¯m your biggest creditor. You have to treat me better. ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that the one who¡¯s borrowing money now is the boss? Won¡¯t the creditor just obediently let me flirt with him? ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s words made her feel relieved, and her mood became more relaxed. ¡°okay, since it¡¯s like this, then I can¡¯t escape from the meal I owe you. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food. ¡± Thinking of his identity, she also thought that she should at least go to a high-class restaurant to eat. She was searching on her phone. Mo shaoting suddenly said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the snack bar near No. 2 High School? That lady boss is also familiar with us. She won¡¯t tell anyone. The place is hidden and the food is delicious. ¡± She smiled. ¡°Are you still thinking about her fried Tofu? ¡± ¡°Of course. Auntie¡¯s Fried Tofu is the best in Binhai city. I won¡¯t get sick of it even if I eat it for another three years. ¡± Mo Shaoting had a yearning look on his face. She couldn¡¯t do anything about him. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to that one. But let¡¯s make a deal. I want to treat you to a good meal this time. If you choose that one, you won¡¯t have a chance next time. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your creditor. Are you going to treat me like this? ¡± His expression was a little pitiful. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. who asked me to be poor now? I still owe you so much money. I have to be careful. Hey, stop there for a moment. There¡¯s a shop at the corner of No. 2 High School that sells homemade yogurt. I¡¯m going to buy two cups. ¡± After saying that, she ran down and bought two cups in a hurry as soon as the car stopped. Mo Shaoting took the Cup of yogurt and took a SIP. With a strange expression, he asked her, ¡°Do you still remember the yogurt here? ¡± Mo Shaoting was Zuo Aiai¡¯s only best friend other than Lei Xiaoxiao. Because he was young and looked very thin and weak back then, she always subconsciously protected him and took care of him. This habit still hadn¡¯t changed even now¡­ ¡­ ¡°How could I not remember? It¡¯s only been a few years since high school. ¡± Mo Shaoting was even more unhappy. ¡°Chen Ziyi, that scumbag. He will definitely regret treating you like this! ¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t want to remember anymore. I was just thinking about going down to buy some, but I suddenly wanted to drink it. ¡± She lied. During the three years of high school, Chen Ziyi had been unimpeded. Every morning when he went to school, he would put a cup of yogurt from this shop on her desk. That memory was too beautiful. So when she saw the brand of this shop, she could not help but miss the taste and asked Mo Shaoting to stop the car. Chapter 56 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ziyi was right. Indeed, she could not simply forget all the memories between them. However, just like she could not forget his good, she could not forget his bad either. Their outcome was still destined to be a tragedy. She took a straw and drank a mouthful of yogurt, but the taste was much more ordinary than the three years of high school. She smiled and took the half-drank yogurt from her pocket and threw it in. ¡°never mind, I haven¡¯t had it for so many years, and it doesn¡¯t taste right. There is a saying that some things are still the most beautiful in memory, and once you try to find them, they may not be the same. ¡± The displeasure on Mo shaoting¡¯s face was suddenly swept away, and the Cup of Yogurt in his hand, which he didn¡¯t drink much, was also thrown in. He smiled and looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. The old doesn¡¯t go and the new doesn¡¯t come! What¡¯s so good about him, Chen Ziyi? ¡± ???? Accompanied Mo Shaoting in the snack bar to eat a feast, she looked at the watch time is indeed not early. Although Jin di did not ask her to go home at what time, there was still no news at this time of night¡­ ¡­ It was not too good ¡­ The strange thing was that when she left the hotel today, she could not find her phone number. Now, even if she wanted to inform Jin di, she could not do anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a hurry to go back? ¡± Mo shaoting saw her strange expression and asked. She frowned, thinking that Mo Shaoting could be considered a popular artist now. It was rare that he had time to look for her. It was too hurtful to reject him and go back by himself. ¡°No, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°really? ¡± His tone was no different from that of a big boy in high school. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°actually, I was doing an advertising project for a company recently, and I realized that there was a place with a really great night view. At that time, I really wanted to take you to see it. Do you know that place ¡°Binhai city¡¯s newly built ocean viewing tower, the tallest man-made building in the country! ¡± She also knew the place that Mo Shaoting was talking about. The Ocean Observation Tower was a tourism project under the name of Goldking Group. Not only did it cost a lot of money, but it also started with a resort project on the beach. According to reliable sources, when this project was completed, Binhai city¡¯s GDP would increase by at least 50% . Because this figure was too shocking, and it was the famous Goldking who controlled the construction, it soon caused a great wave of public opinion in the country. ¡°It¡¯s so late, I heard that the ocean viewing tower hasn¡¯t opened yet, we should¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve told the staff before, they¡¯ll take special care of us to go in and take a look. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s still time! ¡± Mo shaoting looked very urgent, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Moreover, even though it was a project under Jin Di¡¯s name, they might not encounter it¡­ ¡­ Thinking so, she didn¡¯t refuse. As expected of Goldking¡¯s exclusive funding of the building. The interior decoration was very modern. The panoramic ocean-view elevator went straight to the top-floor sightseeing floor. Just as she got off the elevator, she was stunned by the starry night view of Binhai city¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Mo Shaoting knelt down on one knee beside her and said to her. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, be my girlfriend. ¡± Chapter 57 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Just when her mind was blank from his sudden confession. Suddenly, a few people¡¯s low laughter came from the Empty Observation Platform. ¡°So someone came here to confess to a little girl. CEO Jin, it seems that after your place is opened, it might lead to many good couples in the world. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. CEO Jin is young, but his mind is more flexible than ours. As expected, young people still like young people¡¯s thinking. We are all old! ¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the spokesperson we hired, Mo Shaoting, kneeling on the ground? Why is such a famous idol chasing girls so carefully? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, men¡­% ¡± The voices of a few men who sounded like they were in their forties came over. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was about to pull her hand back from Mo Shaoting¡¯s hand. But this time, Mo shaoting seemed to have made up his mind. He gripped her palm tightly, not caring about the others who were standing there as he continued to speak. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I know my confession is very sudden, but¡­ ¡­ I really can¡¯t bear it anymore ¡­ I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since the day I met you in high school. At that time, you had Chen Ziyi. I thought that as long as you were happy, I would be happy. But now that Chen Ziyi has treated you so well, I really can¡¯t stand it anymore ¡­ Sister Xiaoai, Chen Ziyi doesn¡¯t love you. I¡¯ll do it. What he can¡¯t give you, I¡¯ll give you in the future ! ! ¡°I¡¯m now a grown man. I can give you my shoulder and the money I earn can support you, sister Xiaoai ¡°BE MY GIRLFRIEND! ¡± Ever since she heard someone mention the name Jin di, her mind had been unsettled. She did not listen to a single word Mo Shaoting said. She subconsciously looked for Jin di on the observation deck. And then¡­ ¡­ Sure enough ! ! ! Jin Di¡¯s slender figure stood in the dim light, surrounded by a few middle-aged men in suits. He was wearing a silver quartz watch, and that pair of Italian handmade calf leather shoes was exactly the same as the pair she saw this afternoon! She could not see the expression on his face, but his silence gave her a very bad feeling. ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a confession from a young man. Let¡¯s not get involved. Anyway, the pre-development inspection has been completed¡­ why don¡¯t we just leave here, how about it? ¡± One of them suggested so, and the other quickly clapped his hands in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re really ruining the scene here! ¡± Mo shaoting had just shot an advertisement here a few days ago. Most of the people in charge had seen him before, and their faces immediately showed gratitude. However¡­ ¡­ At this moment.. ¡­ Suddenly, a much younger voice came from the crowd. ¡°The current Ocean Observation Tower hasn¡¯t been opened to the public yet. This proves that the security facilities here haven¡¯t been fully checked to be flawless. If something happens to their romance here today and they lose their lives, resulting in the failure of the entire Goldking plan, may I ask which of you can bear the responsibility? ¡± As soon as Jin Di said this, the observation platform immediately fell silent. Although Mo Shaoting had met many high-ranking officials before, he had never met the CEO of Goldking. He had never thought that the other party was such a young man. Chapter 58 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I was indeed reckless today¡­ ¡± Sensing the dissatisfaction in the other party¡¯s words, Mo Shaoting hurriedly apologized, afraid that Zuo Aiai would be implicated. ¡°Young Master Mo, I know that you¡¯re also a person of status. You shouldn¡¯t have done such a reckless thing. Once it becomes a scandal, it will have a negative impact on you and our GOLDKING. Therefore, I really can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t see what happened today and just let it go like this. ¡± What Jin Di said was very official. Zuo Aiai looked at him and didn¡¯t know how to explain the current situation. To be honest, she had never had any feelings for Mo Shaoting. She had always treated him like a younger brother, but he suddenly confessed to her. Even she was caught off guard. Besides, with Jin Di¡¯s status and power, if he wanted to crush a popular artist, it was no different from crushing an ant. She had originally planned to reject Mo Shaoting. If she caused a misunderstanding here¡­ Then she would really be in deep trouble! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, this matter was just a joke. Don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to explain anything to Jin di alone. She grabbed Mo Shaoting¡¯s hand tightly and walked towards the elevator. Mo Shaoting explained anxiously from behind, ¡°little sister Ai, I¡¯m not joking. What I said is true. I really want to be with you! ¡± Feeling Jin Di¡¯s hot gaze following closely behind, she really wanted to knock Mo shaoting out with a punch. Walking out of the ocean viewing tower, she stood in front of Mo Shaoting¡¯s Lamborghini and did not get into the car. Seeing her strange expression, Mo Shaoting¡¯s face also showed some grievance. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I know¡­ I was in too much of a hurry, I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Mo Shaoting, really, I really didn¡¯t know that I would actually cause you to have such a misunderstanding. My Chen Ziyi is indeed over, but¡­ I¡¯m not in the mood to start a new relationship for the time being, let alone with you. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, let alone with me? ¡± Mo shaoting looked hurt. She couldn¡¯t bear it, but she also knew that if she didn¡¯t explain everything now, he would only be hurt in the future! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for so many years, I¡¯ve always treated you as my own brother. I also thought that you¡¯ve always treated me as your elder sister. I thought that we could be together forever¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your younger brother! ¡± He interrupted her hysterically. She paused and shook off his hand that was holding hers. ¡°Forget it, you drank too much beer just now. It¡¯s getting late. You go back, I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± The hand that she had just shaken off grabbed her forearm tightly in the next moment. The young man who used to hide behind her and rely on her protection now had such great strength in his palm. She struggled a few times in a row, but she could not break free. The wound that Chen Ziyi had left on her wrist was still there, and he had pressed it on the same spot. It was so painful that she almost broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mo Shaoting! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°No! Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯ll let you know today that you¡¯ve never been my sister in my heart for a moment! ¡± She had never seen Mo shaoting¡¯s cold expression, as if he was a starving beast¡­ ¡­ He pressed her against the LAMBORGHINI¡¯s car door¡­ ¡­ She froze, but Mo shaoting pressed her chin as if he had gone mad and kissed her fiercely. Chapter 59 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Shaoting was very strong. She gritted her teeth and he sucked on her lips with all his strength. It was a burning pain. Tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to tell Mo shaoting that if he continued, she would hate him for the rest of her life! But he did not even have the chance to make her speak¡­ ¡­ Her entire heart turned cold ¡­ Suddenly, a muffled sound came from Mo Shaoting¡¯s body. Mo Shaoting, who was close to her, let out a cry of pain. The strength that was restraining her also became lighter¡­ ¡­ The next moment, she saw Mo Shaoting¡¯s collar being pulled away from her by a pair of slender and fair hands. Another punch¡­ ¡­ landed on his right face ¡­ ¡°Young Man, let me tell you an experience. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was as deep as wine, and it came with the wind¡­ ¡­ She looked in the direction of the sound, but only saw a slender figure standing in the darkness. Jin Di was still wearing the black suit he had just worn on the observation platform, but he was wearing a black leather windbreaker on the outside¡­ ¡­ His chestnut-colored hair was a little messy in the wind. His features were deep and his dark gray eyes seemed to be on fire as he stared coldly at Mo Shaoting. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting covered his face and looked at Jin di in a daze. Jin Di just smiled and looked down at him from above¡­ ¡­ ¡°when a woman says that she treats you as her younger brother, she really treats you as her younger brother. Even if she is unwilling, as a man, she should be generous and accept it. Only a coward would force himself on her. Young Master Mo, what do you think?¡± Mo Shaoting was still young and could not keep his cool. His face turned red after hearing what he said. He said angrily, ¡°Mr. Jin, even if you are the CEO of Goldking, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to meddle in it? This is between me and Xiao Ai. There is no need for outsiders to interfere. ¡± ¡°outsiders? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows wickedly and his cold gaze fell on Zuo Aiai, who was leaning against the car door. She had always hoped that her relationship with Jin di would not be exposed. One reason was that she could not believe that a man like Jin di would really want to establish a relationship with her. Once the relationship was announced, the two of them would be separated in the future. The result would be the same as what happened between her and Chen Ziyi. A woman with a bad reputation would always be the first to be criticized by the crowd. She was indeed afraid¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, she also felt that if her current reputation was related to Jin di, it would definitely not be a happy news. Although they were together now, it was only temporary. As long as they quietly walked this part of the road. In the future, even if they separated, it would not affect anyone. That was the best outcome. Jin Di was still waiting for her answer, but she moved her gaze away and looked at the ground not far away. She frowned and said. ¡°Young Master Mo is right. Mr. Jin is indeed an outsider, but¡­ ¡­ Mo Shaoting, this is the same for you ¡°None of you have anything to do with me. None of you are my family, so none of you have the right to decide anything for me. I will not pretend that what happened tonight did not happen, but I will also not tell anyone ¡°¡­ Mo Shaoting, don¡¯t come looking for me again.¡± After she hurriedly said these words, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jin Di¡¯s expression. She hurriedly picked up her things and turned around to leave. She didn¡¯t know where to go either. In short¡­ ¡­ No matter where she went, she didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore ¡­ Chapter 60 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had only passed two traffic lights when a black CAYENNE followed behind her. She did not know if her words had angered Jin di, and she did not have the courage to face him now. She could only continue to walk aimlessly in her high heels. Unfortunately, the heavens did not grant her wishes. Her high heels were thin, and the sky was dark. She did not walk far before her heels got stuck in a crack on the curb. She lifted her foot¡­ ¡­ And the whole heel fell off ¡­ She fell and staggered¡­ ¡­ The Black Cayenne stopped beside her, not moving at all. Jin Di had no intention of coming down to help her. She also knew that she did not have that much face. He had already been waiting for her here. It would be foolish of her to continue acting like a big shot. Who asked him to be her financier? She limped on her high and low shoes, opened the car door and got in obediently. As soon as she got in the car, Jin Di¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°I thought you were going to walk back to the Sun House¡­ or do you want to walk somewhere else? ¡± His ridicule made her blush. ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ ¡± ¡°This is the first time I know that my identity makes you feel so embarrassed? ¡± Jin Di was smiling, but his voice sent chills down people¡¯s spines. He was angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just thought that this way would be good for us. ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re so powerful? My mother doesn¡¯t know what to do to be good to me, and you actually know so clearly? ¡± ¡°Jin di, don¡¯t be so unreasonable, okay! ¡± She was furious. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he approached her body. His extremely aggressive and overbearing manner made her tremble uncontrollably. ¡°Zuo Aiai, I have indeed underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect that other than Chen Ziyi, there would be so many people who are in a hurry to fall head over heels for you. It seems that your people are just like your name¡­ it¡¯s easy for men to daydream, right? Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡± The moment she heard those two words, the blood all over her body turned cold, and her expression changed. Her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°You can be angry at me or you can mock me, but you can¡¯t insult me! ¡± The way she opened her sharp claws reminded him of her resistance against Mo Shaoting just now. His mood improved a little, but his expression was still calm. He reached out to grab her wrist. The moment he touched it, she couldn¡¯t help but Moan in pain. His eyes flashed slightly, and he got up. ¡°Give me the car keys, you can get off work, ¡± he said to the driver. Soon¡­ ¡­ There were only the two of them left in the car ¡­ Her heart was beating a little fast, and he suddenly said, ¡°go sit in the passenger seat. ¡± She frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back¡­ ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure you want to sit in the back, I also think the back seat is spacious enough. Before we leave, we can do something else to amuse ourselves¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Duan Boyi did mention before that the feeling in the car was not bad, and I haven¡¯t tried it yet .. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it today? ¡± His voice was evil, making it hard to tell if it was true or not. She was not stupid, so naturally, she would not bet on the fifty percent chance. She got out of the car in a hurry and got into the passenger seat. She Sat Upright and upright. Jin Di¡¯s car was driving very steadily. They went around a street and stopped at the entrance of a pharmacy. He got out of the car and entered the pharmacy. Not long after, he walked out with a plastic bag. She was slightly stunned and suddenly felt a little warmth in her left chest. Chapter 61 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When he got into the car, he handed her a plastic bag. She opened it and saw that there were wine band-aids, purple medicine, and a bunch of other random things inside. She took out a bottle of wine and whispered to him. ¡°thank you. ¡± He furrowed his brows, as if he was too lazy to say anything else. She did not dare to trouble him. She applied the medicinal wine on herself, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not wipe it properly with one hand. The medicinal wine would spill out from time to time, and the car was filled with the smell of medicine¡­ ¡­ She quickly went to open the car window and apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll immediately¡­ ¡± ¡°forget it, bring the medicinal wine to me. ¡± She was afraid that she would anger him even more, so she did not dare to say anything more. She carefully handed the bottle of medicinal wine over. He took it and poured it on his slender, fair, and elegant palm. Then, he pressed his hands together and rubbed them twice, lifting his chin at her. She was a little overwhelmed by his favor, but she still extended her injured hand. He carefully rubbed it for her, and his strength was just right. The warmth that had not subsided in her left chest just now became even stronger at this moment. She could not help but look up at his face. Under the flickering outline of his face, he frowned with a very serious expression. She was a little confused¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di, what exactly do you want from me? ¡± The question that had been on her mind for a long time was blurted out without thinking. As soon as she finished speaking, her entire body froze. The hand that Jin di gave her to massage paused slightly¡­ ¡­ made her even more nervous ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so bored that I suddenly want to raise a pet. You just fit my taste. ¡± His indifferent voice sounded in front of her, and he continued to massage her after he finished speaking. This answer was too simple, but because it was simple, she could not find any loopholes. Could it be¡­ ¡­ that it was really just like that ? ? Just because she was lucky enough to bump into him that night? ¡°Then if the person you met that night was not me, but someone else, would you be like that too? ¡± There was a restless eagerness in her heart, and she could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make conjectures about things that can not happen. That is unrealistic and self-stirring. The person that night was you. Time can not be reversed, and I can not meet another woman. It¡¯s that simple. ¡± He ended the conversation decisively. She was stunned for a moment before she understood his logic. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The gloom of the night was instantly swept away. His palm became a little hot as he rubbed her wrist. He really didn¡¯t understand why women liked to ask so many strange questions. At least based on his current situation¡­ ¡­ She was the only woman he could touch. So it was impossible for him to consider other women, but he subconsciously didn¡¯t want Zuo Aiai to know too much inside information. Other than his parents, only Danil knew the details of his allergy to women. After rubbing her wrist, he closed the lid of the medicinal wine. The choking smell of the medicinal wine in the car made his face look very unpleasant. Zuo Aiai looked at his expression and could not help but smile. He saw her smiling face in the rearview mirror and his gaze fell on her red and slightly swollen lips¡­ ¡­ ¡°turn around, ¡± he suddenly ordered. Just as she turned her head, he pinched her chin, and then his lips kissed hers. His Kiss, like an animal licking a wound, wetted her little by little. Chapter 62 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her heartbeat gradually accelerated, and her breathing became rapid. Just when she was feeling a little emotional¡­ ¡­ Jin Di suddenly opened his mouth and took a fierce bite of her mouth! A fishy smell spread from her lips. She was in extreme pain, but he did not show any mercy to her at all. He pinched her chin hard with an overbearing look. ¡°Next time, let another man touch this. See if I will still let you off so easily? ¡± She lowered her head with some grievance. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect that he would become so strong after not seeing him for a few years¡­ ¡± ¡°A man and a woman coming out to look at the stars alone in the middle of the night. There¡¯s something wrong with this behavior. ¡± He pointed out the source sharply. She was unhappy. ¡°Shao Ting and I used to be good friends. I treated him like a little brother. How can you say that? ¡± ¡°Hehe, little brother? In the eyes of men, those who are not blood-related are all women. Would he confess to you as if you were his sister? Would he kiss you? ¡± His tone became even more annoyed. It was true that she was in the wrong in this matter, but Jin di never cared about other people¡¯s feelings when he spoke. She pursed her lips and her eyes turned red, but she did not say a word while sitting in the passenger seat. Jin Di raised his eyes and looked at her aggrieved look from the rearview mirror. His hand on the steering wheel moved, and his expression was a little ugly. But he did not say anything, only feeling extremely annoyed. The car was quiet for a while. She adjusted her emotions and raised her head. She glanced at Jin Di who was in the driver¡¯s seat and whispered. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t have much contact with him in the future. ¡± After she calmed down and thought about it, if it was not for today, she would not have realized that Jin di was actually quite good to her. Although his methods were a little forceful every time, in fact, when it really involved her self-esteem and will, he had never forced himself. Today¡¯s Mo Shaoting truly made her feel fear. If it weren¡¯t for Jin Di¡¯s appearance, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about what Mo shaoting would do to her. From the beginning, perhaps Jin di did have evil intentions and would do anything to achieve his goal. But at least he wasn¡¯t like Chen Ziyi and Mo Shaoting who ignored her self-esteem and will and made her look so unbearable in everyone¡¯s eyes. Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression softened, but he did not look at her. He directly started the Cayenne and went on the road. After walking for a while, she realized that this was not the way back to the other restaurant. She wanted to ask but did not dare to say anything. Jin Di seemed to see through her worries and said lightly, ¡°let¡¯s go eat something before we go back. ¡± She was a little surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s biological clock was very regular. Today, because he was going to inspect the observation tower, he did not have time to eat. If he did not eat, he would have low blood sugar, and if he had low blood sugar, he would be in a bad mood. No wonder he had such a bad temper today¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered that she had watched a drama before. The male lead in the drama had a bad temper, and he had a nickname called the demon king of low blood sugar ¡­ She suddenly felt that this nickname was very suitable for Jin di, so she changed the face of Jin di and the face of the male lead in the drama. She suddenly realized that the plot in the drama was not at all out of place for Jin di. It was a funny drama. She could not help but burst into laughter when she thought of the classic scene of Jin Di¡¯s face! Her laughter broke the silence. Jin Di threw a glance at her. She immediately stopped smiling and held her breath, not even daring to breathe loudly. Chapter 63 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The imperial kitchen was similar to the Green Leaf, both of which were among the best restaurants in Binhai city. The chef was specially hired from the capital, and he was very particular about the ingredients, craftsmanship, and service. Jin Di booked a private room for two on the way. She had already eaten with Mo Shaoting, so she wasn¡¯t hungry now. However, she still didn¡¯t have the courage to say no to Jin di, so she obediently followed him in. As soon as Jin di entered the courtyard, he went to the pond in the backyard to look at the seafood that had just arrived today. He seemed to have a special liking for seafood. She followed the waiter from the corridor to the private room. Just as she passed by a room for October crabapple, the door was opened from the inside¡­ ¡­ A woman in a yellow dress smiled and shouted into the room, ¡°Aiya, who said I ran away? What¡¯s wrong with me taking a breather? ¡± Zuo Aiai recognized her at a glance. She was Lin Lingyue, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s female friend since high school. Because she was close to Zuo Yunyun, she had been displeased with her since high school. She didn¡¯t want to interact with her and just pretended not to see her. Unexpectedly, just as she walked to her side, Lin lingyue suddenly reached out to grab her wrist and smiled. ¡°Aiya, who is this? Why is she so arrogant? Why didn¡¯t she greet her old classmate? ¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore, Zuo Aiai turned around and gave her a faint smile. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡± Zuo Aiai was famous for being arrogant and domineering in high school. Lin lingyue also liked one or two pretty boys in high school. However, Zuo Aiai was flamboyant and hot in high school at that time. Her looks and figure were all good. Not only was she the school Belle, but she was also the dream lover of all the boys. Girls were like that. They could be friends with the second and third most beautiful girls, but first, they would always be alone. At that time, although Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have any best friends, she had many male best friends by her side. She had a good life every day. The few outstanding ones that Lin lingyue liked were almost all smitten by her. Naturally, Lin lingyue and the others were so jealous that they bit their teeth, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re busy and haven¡¯t seen me for a long time. I¡¯ve been seeing you in the news every day these few days¡­ ¡°. ¡­ The famous Zuo Aiai, the number one socialite in Binhai city. You¡¯ve been very popular recently. You¡¯re always in the top three on the Baidu hot search list.¡± It was obviously sarcastic, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of annoyance on her face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her tone was indifferent. ¡°Is that so? Thank you for caring about me so much. ¡± Lin lingyue was extremely annoyed. If it was in the past when the Zuo family was still powerful and influential, they would have tolerated Zuo Aiai¡¯s arrogance. But who was the current Zuo Aiai How dare she act like this in front of her? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Suddenly, an idea flashed across Chen Jiaojiao¡¯s mind, and the expression on her face changed. She walked up to her and held her hand affectionately, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. Then, she pushed open the door of the October Begonia private room. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You have always been the most popular person in our school. It¡¯s a coincidence that we have invited a few familiar friends out for dinner today, and some of them are our former classmates. Speaking of which, you know them too¡­ ¡­ Come, let¡¯s have a drink and catch up before you leave.¡± She frowned and was about to find an excuse to decline, but Lin lingyue had already pushed her in. She frowned and looked up, just in time to see Chen Ziyi, who was sitting in the innermost seat, chatting cheerfully with the person next to him, and Zuo Yunyun, who was smiling sweetly beside him. Chapter 64 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Someone beside him shouted, ¡°Yo, what a coincidence. Ziyi, look WHO¡¯s here. ¡± Chen Ziyi turned his head when he heard the voice. His smiling eyes landed on her and he said calmly, ¡°I thought it was some pretty girl. Turns out it¡¯s just ZUO AIAI. ¡± Then, he smiled and extended his hand to Zuo Yunyun who was beside him. He hooked his arm around her shoulder and smiled mockingly. ¡°Look, your sister who has a sugar daddy is here¡­ ¡± Suddenly, an awkward silence filled the room. A small business owner who had once admired zuo AIAI smiled awkwardly and pushed Chen Ziyi¡¯s arm. ¡°brother Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you like sister Xiaoai the most in high school? Now, even if you break off the engagement, you¡¯re still a family¡­ you don¡¯t have to say that¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes, how can Ziyi say it so directly? There are so many people sitting in this room. ¡± Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t deny Chen Ziyi¡¯s words. In the eyes of the people, it was equivalent to confirming what was written in the newspapers. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Everyone¡¯s expression became more complicated. No one opened their mouth to ask her to sit down ¡­ They thought that Zuo Aiai would stand here with an awkward face and let them humiliate her. But when Lin lingyue looked up at her, Zuo Aiai just stood there with a faint smile, as if the words of Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t linger in her ears. The elegance and indifference in her movements made them look like clowns. ¡°No matter what, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Since we are fated to meet here today, I would like to propose a toast to all of you. Eat well and drink well. After drinking, I should go back to my private room. ¡± As she spoke, she walked to the service desk to get a new glass and filled it up. ¡°Hehe, private room? I wonder who is the person in the private room with you? Are you an acquaintance of ours? We are all old classmates. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask your friend to join us for a drink, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi was obviously determined to fight to the death with her. The smile on her face was a little stiff. She held the wine glass as if she didn¡¯t hear what he said. ¡°then I¡¯ll drink this glass. Friendship is in the wine, so I won¡¯t say much. ¡± After saying that, she threw her head back, put down the wine glass, and turned to leave. Lin lingyue wanted to humiliate Zuo Aiai, but she was even angrier when she saw her expressionless face. In addition, not only did Chen Ziyi not protect Zuo Aiai, but he even said that he would make her embarrassed. Didn¡¯t this prove that Chen Ziyi wasn¡¯t willing to protect her now? Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have any backer. Wasn¡¯t this a good time for her to take revenge? As soon as Zuo Aiai touched the door handle of the private room, her other hand was grabbed from behind. Lin lingyue raised her eyebrows and laughed at her. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? We¡¯re all from Binhai city. Why¡­ is your friend WHO¡¯s having dinner with you still shameful? ¡± She didn¡¯t move, nor did she turn around. Lin lingyue thought that she had guessed correctly She said mockingly, ¡°Aiya, is it really like what the newspapers said? You¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man in his 70s or 80s? It doesn¡¯t matter. We won¡¯t complain about his age. After all, he¡¯s someone you like. We¡¯ll definitely give him face. ¡± The Zuo Aiai of the past had been held in high regard by Chen Ziyi. Even if others said that she didn¡¯t want to, he would risk his life for her. But now, he watched her stand under everyone¡¯s ridicule without saying a word. On one side, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and on the other side, he seemed to have the pleasure of taking revenge. Chapter 65 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai, I made you betray me, I made you leave me! See, this is what you get. ¡°Lingyue is right, as my ex-fianc??, I don¡¯t even mind, why are you still wasting time? ¡± Zuo Aiai did love Chen Ziyi. Because she had loved him, even if everyone in the room had pointed their fingers at her, she did not feel any heartache or sadness. But every time when Chen Ziyi smiled and raised his dagger to stab her,. She would still feel pain. It was probably retribution¡­ ¡­ What was that saying? ¡°The person who can hurt you is the one you love, and the love you give him is the greatest weapon he can use against you. ¡°. Chen Ziyi had once given this weapon to her, and now she had given it to him. She bit her lower lip tightly. The intense pain made her mind clear a little. When she turned around, her face had changed into the same indifferent expression as before, a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Miss Lin is right. He is indeed old, and his waist and legs are not good. Not to mention his hair is white, there is nothing I can do about it¡­ ¡°¡­ but I still like him. There¡¯s nothing I can do when love comes. Besides, he doesn¡¯t mind that my engagement is broken off, and he dotes on me all the time. How can I not cherish my blessings ¡°? Besides, old people aren¡¯t in good health, and he has a chronic disease. Once he comes to drink a glass of wine, he accidentally fails to serve him well, fainting and falling sick. Isn¡¯t that causing trouble for everyone?¡± Her exaggerated tone made it difficult for everyone to tell whether what she said was true or not. Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was Ashen as he held the glass of wine, the veins on his forehead bulging. Her self-deprecating behavior was the most unbearable thing for him! She was once so proud¡­ ¡­ So arrogant .. Why Why? ¡°Zuo Aiai, just because I abandoned you, it makes your heart feel like it¡¯s dead? ¡± He curled the corners of his lips coldly and imitated her half-true and half-false attitude, asking the question that he wanted to know the answer to the most in his heart. This was the first time since she entered this private room that she looked into Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes. His eyes were burning like fire, filled with anger, irritation, ridicule, and indifference, all of them alternating¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, however, were only indifferent¡­ ¡­ Other than that, there was nothing else ¡­ ¡°Young Master Chen, you think too highly of yourself. Perhaps I was born to like old men? ¡± Her smile was charming, and her voice was slightly raised¡­ ¡­ His heart was burning with anger. He really wanted to get up and scold her. Why would she rather be so lowly than turn around and beg him ? ? He hated her, and also hated himself. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you really surprised me today. I just found out that you¡¯ve always treated me as an old man? ¡± When the atmosphere in the private room was awkward, the man¡¯s deep voice came from the sky. When Zuo Aiai came in, the door of the private room was not closed. At this moment, a pair of elegant bones, white and slender hands holding the golden handrail, pushed the door open and entered. When they saw the man¡¯s full appearance, a sentence appeared in everyone¡¯s mind! The scenery was beautiful, the gentleman was unparalleled! How could there be such a perfect man in the world? Even the men in the room were stunned! In Binhai City, their high school classmates were pretty good-looking. In addition, it was a key high school for the aristocrats, and each family had extraordinary financial resources. GOSSIPS and newspapers were also common. But¡­ ¡­ This man, whether it was his aura, appearance, or his figure and height, surpassed everyone present as soon as he appeared ¡­ Even the most outstanding Chen Ziyi among them dimmed because of his appearance. Chapter 66 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since the man walked into the room, his eyes had been fixed on Zuo Aiai. It was as if everyone else in the room was just furniture¡­ ¡­ He walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and quietly put his arm around her shoulder with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Old age, poor waist and legs, gray hair, and a persistent disease¡­ and she¡¯s 70 or 80 years old? ¡± Zuo Aiai blushed in his arms. She did not expect that he had actually heard everything that she had just said¡­ ¡­ Her face suddenly heated up ¡­ ¡°that¡­ actually, I was just joking just now¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t want to announce her relationship with Jin di, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed under such circumstances. Especially at this moment, Jin Di looked very gentle, and even the curve of his mouth seemed to have some warmth. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s fine if you and I joke, but if others take this joke seriously, where will I put my face in the future? ¡± He sounded like a real boyfriend. Moreover, he was very official in considering his image. This meant that he wasn¡¯t as shady as they thought. On the contrary¡­ ¡­ Very aboveboard ! ! She lowered her head obediently. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The arrogant and arrogant Zuo Aiai actually lowered her head so easily to this man? When they realized this, most of them opened their mouths in shock, while Chen Ziyi let out a bang! He crushed the wine glass in his hand. Zuo Yunyun screamed in shock and quickly took a Napkin to wipe his wound. However, Chen Ziyi did not even frown. He stared at the man beside Zuo Aiai with a gloomy face. As if Jin di did not hear the sound, he bent down to tidy up the messy bangs on her forehead and then turned around. The intimate smile on his face when he faced Zuo Aiai just now had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced with a very official and indifferent smile. His voice was very cold. ¡°I was working late and wanted to take Zuo Zuo out for dinner. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her former classmates. Since we met, it¡¯s fate. You guys used to take care of my Zuo Zuo in high school. Today¡¯s meal will be my gift to you. I will inform the bar to charge it to my account. Then, I will take Zuo Zuo out first¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. The man spoke very politely, but there was a kind of indifference and alienation in his words. He didn¡¯t want to curry favor with this group of people. This meal was only for Zuo Aiai¡¯s sake. And¡­ ¡­ My Zuo. These four words showed his unique right of possession ¡­ This was the first time they had heard someone call Zuo Aiai by the Word Zuo¡­ ¡­ Did this mean¡­ ¡­ That this man really loved Zuo Aiai very much ? ? ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Besides, this meal was already agreed that I would treat you, so there¡¯s no need for you to spend money on it. ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice interrupted their footsteps. It was as if Jin di had just seen such a person on the table. He was suddenly enlightened. ¡°I see, it seems that I¡¯ve offended you. ¡± Chen Ziyi had always thought that he held a very important position in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart. However, Jin Di¡¯s attitude towards him was no different from the others. He was even a little indifferent, which inexplicably made him angry. ¡°I believe this gentleman must not know who I am. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Chen and my name is Ziyi. I am Xiao Ai¡¯s previous FIANC?. ¡± He stood up with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 67 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since Jin di appeared, every cell in Chen Ziyi¡¯s body had been clamoring for anger and jealousy. What he could not get, he could never let others get it, not to mention a man who was more outstanding and better than him? No, absolutely not! Even if it tarnished Zuo Aiai¡¯s reputation, he wanted to make this man bear a grudge against Zuo Aiai. So he said that sentence, which meant, no matter how much you like it, it¡¯s just a pair of broken shoes that I don¡¯t want, and your woman is second-hand goods. This should have been a fatal insult to a man. However, Jin Di only raised his eyelids, and the smile on his face grew wider. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Chen Ziyi, Mr. Chen. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you in person when I see you. ¡± Suddenly, everyone was stunned. What did this man mean? The other party had a close relationship with his woman in the past, and he still wanted to thank her Was his head kicked by a donkey? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given up on Zuo Zuo, how could I have met such a good woman? ¡°. ¡°Zuo Zuo told me that she was willful back then and made you suffer a lot. Although she tried her best to fall in love with you, you weren¡¯t her type. Instead, you were wronged. ¡°But then she met me and fell in love with me at first sight. She also understood that she wasn¡¯t good enough to you back then. Now that she¡¯s my woman, her guilt is my guilt, so I thank you on her behalf. ¡°I accompanied her all the way here when she was at her most tender age. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the man next to her who was talking nonsense with a straight face. The most speechless thing was that she seemed to be a little touched after listening to him. Chen Ziyi, Zuo Yunyun, and the others had just made her mood very bad. After the rain, it turned sunny, and she even wanted to laugh. She tried her best to hold it in, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly. And at this moment, her expression naturally became the true expression of a happy little woman in the eyes of everyone! All of a sudden, they all muttered in their hearts. It seemed that what this person said was true! Moreover, when Chen Ziyi chased after Zuo Aiai in high school, not to mention their high school¡­ ¡­ Everyone in Binhai City knew about it ¡­ Chen Ziyi had chased after Zuo Aiai for many years. This was the truth. ¡°Love at first sight. Was it sister Xiaoai who took the initiative to chase after you? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was livid, and he didn¡¯t speak anymore. Zuo Yunyun was so angry that Chen Ziyi¡¯s attention was attracted to Zuo Aiai, so she blurted out the topic. For a rich family like theirs, although it wasn¡¯t shameful for women to chase after men, Zuo Aiai¡¯s current reputation and bad record were still there. When it came to chasing after men, others would definitely think of some¡­ ¡­ Very contemptible methods ¡­ Her eyes were shining as she was waiting for Jin di to give her the answer she wanted. Jin Di suddenly looked at Zuo Aiai beside him lovingly and said softly. ¡°How is that possible? Zuo Zuo¡¯s personality is both arrogant and shy. Although Zuo fell in love with me at first sight, I had already fallen in love with her long before this. In order to chase her, I also went through a lot of hard work. ¡± Zuo Aiai could not take it anymore and reached out to pinch the back of his waist. This man was even better at making up stories than she was, and he was even doing hard labor¡­ ¡­ The hard labor he was talking about was robbing her little flower shop and then forcing her to sign the agreement ? ? This was considered hard labor? However, as soon as Jin di finished speaking, everyone looked at Zuo Aiai differently from the beginning. They were full of envy, jealousy, and hatred! Chapter 68 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After walking out of the room of the October Begonia, Jin Di immediately let go of the hand that had been holding her. The expression on his face instantly turned cold. He was angry. After interacting with her for so long, she could still see this point. His steps were very big, and she could not keep up. She could only trot, afraid that he would leave her behind, all the way to the room of the march peach blossom. As soon as she closed the door, her arm was grabbed by him forcefully, and it was firmly fixed on the wall! Her heart trembled and she was a little flustered. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He did not answer and only stared at her with his dark eyes¡­ ¡­ Then he leaned over and approached her ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± Through the door, she could hear the sound of the waiters walking in the corridor and about to serve the dishes. She felt like a pig¡¯s foot that was having an affair, doing something in public that even she felt embarrassed. However, Jin Di did not have any intention of stopping. She.. Glared at him with reddened eyes! ¡°Mr. Jin, if this is what you had in mind when you helped me just now, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t satisfy you. I didn¡¯t ask you to help me. If you¡¯re not willing, we can go back and make things clear. ¡± His actions made her feel humiliated. She originally thought that he was a good person who was different from Chen Ziyi and Mo Shaoting. She thought that although he looked very strong on the surface, he was actually a man who would consider her feelings! But¡­ ¡­ His current actions simply made her heart turn cold! Jin Di looked at her from above, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°Not bad, you can counterattack so eloquently when facing me, but when facing those people, you are like a fool, allowing them to humiliate you? Do you want to be scolded by them just because your ex-fianc?? is present? ¡± He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. When he walked through the corridor, he heard the movements in the room. He had been observing the situation outside the door. Since he had given her the identity of Jin Di¡¯s woman, he would stand up for her even if she caused a Ruckus in the sky. He was such a protective, possessive, and overbearing person! He liked to raise his pet to be lawless. He would watch her run amok and then laugh as he cleaned up everything for her. But what about her? She was his woman and her pet. Every word she said to endure and mock herself seemed to trample his pride under her feet. She was clearly so arrogant in front of him, so why did she become listless in front of these people? He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°Am I too indulgent with you? Is that why you¡¯re so lawless in front of me Or should I learn from Your ex-fianc??? What kind of method did he use to make you so humble in front of him that you don¡¯t even care about your face?¡± Chapter 69 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His expression suddenly turned cold. She felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over her head. Her heart, which had just warmed up, was now suffocating and aching. This kind of heart-wrenching feeling was something she had never experienced before. It made her feel even more heartbroken than when she had been humiliated by Chen Ziyi. Why? Could it be that because Jin di had descended from the sky time and time again and saved her like a hero, she had developed an incurable good impression of him? Just now, she had even thought that if she continued to be with Jin di like this¡­ ¡­ Perhaps even God¡¯s gift to her? But now, his words had awakened her from her dream-like longing. She looked at his determined side profile. The expression on her face gradually faded and turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t treat you like this in the future. ¡± His tone was full of respect and humility. He was clearly apologizing, but it seemed to have poured oil on his original anger, making him even more uncomfortable! This woman! ¡°Sir, your order is ready. ¡± The waiter¡¯s knock on the door was just in time. Jin Di managed to hold back his anger. Zuo Aiai did not say anything and sat obediently next to him. She was obedient beyond belief, but no matter how he looked at her, she did not look good to him. He felt depressed and could not help but want to drink! ¡°that bottle of¡¯82 Maotai. ¡± The most expensive wine in a Chinese restaurant was Maotai. He could not drink much, so the wine was served. He poured a glass, and when the aroma of the wine floated up, he saw her frown. Instantly¡­ ¡­ The stiff wine came up ! ! Wasn¡¯t she pretending to be obedient He wanted to see how obedient she could be! ¡°DRINK! ¡± A full cup of Maotai wine was placed in front of her. She did not have much tolerance for alcohol and the well-read white wine almost made her drunk the moment she drank it. However, she did not say anything and took the Cup and took a sip. Immediately, she choked and started coughing! However, Jin Di¡¯s expression did not soften at all. ¡°drink all of it! ¡± He gave the order coldly. He was the patron, so she had no right to say no. Even though the wine was like a liquid fire that burned from her throat all the way to her stomach, she did not hesitate at all and directly drank it! Putting the empty wine glass back on the table, Jin di smiled coldly and picked up the wine bottle to pour another glass for her. After drinking the wine, her face was a little red. She frowned tightly and shook her head from time to time, as if she wanted to clear her head. Her Lips, which had just been kissed red by him, were slightly pouting. His eyes darkened and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. ¡°KEEP DRINKING! ¡± She knew that Jin di did it on purpose, but she was also very unhappy! If you opened your heart to a person at the bottom of life, it would not be so easy to close it immediately¡­ ¡­ Her heart hurt, it hurt, it was good. As long as she let herself get drunk and hurt, then she would be completely disappointed and despairing towards Jin di. In the end, she would just give up on Jin di like she gave up on Chen Ziyi. There was no good thing in men! They only knew how to bully her! She picked up the wine glass and drank another big gulp according to his instructions. The alcohol slowly melted into her blood in her stomach. It was just a little hot a moment ago, but now, it had gradually made her mind a little dizzy. The table reappeared in front of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes with her hands, but she forgot that she had spilled alcohol on them¡­ ¡­ It hurt so much that her tears kept falling¡­ ¡­ Chapter 70 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di looked at her stubbornness and felt indignant in his heart. If she had one-tenth of her pride in front of him just now, she would not have been bullied to such an extent. She clearly had the status of Jin Di¡¯s woman, which was envied by everyone, but she was actually forced to such an extent and refused to say it out loud! Why Being her own woman made her feel so embarrassed? He frowned and drank a glass of wine. The little woman next to him gradually stopped moving. He supported his chin with his other hand and looked at her from time to time. All of a sudden, he saw her face full of tears. His hand that was holding the glass of wine paused, and he was stunned. At first, she was only stimulated by the alcohol until she shed tears. But when her head was occupied by drunkenness and her tears flowed like a tap, all the grievances that she had suffered tonight¡­ ¡­ Seemed to have found a vent at this moment¡­ ¡­ From the silent tears at the beginning to the quiet crying¡­ ¡­ Then, in the end, it simply turned into a wailing cry! All she could see was Jin di¡¯s exquisite and handsome face. She was so angry that she raised her hand and threw it at his face! The first time they met, she was already drunk. He suddenly remembered that this woman¡­ ¡­ Drank after she was drunk .. She was so bad! When she threw her first slap, he almost grabbed her wrist and glared at her angrily! However, the drunk Zuo Aiai ignored all his anger. She raised her other hand and slapped him from the other side¡­ ¡­ The CEO of Goldking was slapped by a woman in the hotel. If Bian Yinuo and the others found out about this, what would happen? Without thinking, he grabbed her other wrist and pressed her down on the mahogany-carved chair. The chair here was very spacious. The two chairs were side by side and could almost be used as a small single bed. He used one hand to hold her wrists above her head and the other hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to look at him! ¡°woman, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re drunk! ¡± This time, she didn¡¯t dodge or struggle. She just looked at his eyes quietly, and bean-sized tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes one by one. The wetness in his palm made his heart feel inexplicably irritated. He approached her face and threatened her, ¡°if you cry again, I¡¯ll kiss you. ¡± But this threat was of no use to her, and she even returned him a vicious slap! ¡°If you dare to kiss me, I¡¯ll bite you! ¡± Her voice was full of drunkenness and a thick nasal tone. It was clearly an angry roar, but in his ears, it sounded like a little woman acting coquettishly¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, the sobbing Zuo Aiai suddenly cried even louder! He frowned and wanted to cover her mouth. She was really like a puppy, biting his palm! He did not say anything and just let her bite him. After a long time¡­ ¡­ She suddenly let go of his palm. Her eyes, which were washed by tears, looked at him with even clearer black and white eyes. Her hoarse voice sounded aggrieved. ¡°Jin di, what right do you have to treat me like this? ¡± Chapter 71 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His chest jumped and he actually forgot to answer. She cried and glared at him as she continued to question him! ¡°Even my parents have never criticized me like this before. What right do you have to treat me like this? Am I willing to be bullied by them I don¡¯t want to either. When I see that adulterous couple, Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun, I wish I could step on them under my feet, but¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t have anything now. What right do I have .. The Chen family is powerful and influential, but I don¡¯t have anything. Although you are helping me with everything now, men are the most unreliable. As long as I start to rely on you, who can guarantee that one day you won¡¯t be like Chen Ziyi and suddenly fall in love with someone else?¡± Hearing Chen Ziyi¡¯s three words, he was suddenly unhappy. He grabbed her chin and snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t compare me to that man! ¡± ¡°Then what guarantee can you give me? If you praise me to the heavens now, will you promise that you will treat me like this in the future? ¡± Being stared at by her sparkling eyes, he asked such a straightforward question. He fell silent. That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t give her love, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t give her this answer. ¡°Well, see, all men are the same, so I didn¡¯t have any hope for you from the beginning. What about Supreme Jin Di¡¯s woman? What Supreme Glory? As long as I didn¡¯t have it in the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t feel sorry even if I left you in the end. Therefore, Supreme Jin Di, you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me. You¡¯re not much better than Chen Ziyi Wu Wu Wu!¡± He suddenly leaned over and covered her lips! Her face turned red because she couldn¡¯t breathe. He suddenly bit her lower lip and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. Don¡¯t compare me to a man like Chen Ziyi! ¡± Even if what she said was true, she could not treat her like this forever. However, he was definitely not an irresponsible man like Chen Ziyi. Even if they broke up peacefully in the future, he would never allow anyone to humiliate her! Anyone! She was in pain from his bite. She cried and groaned. His body was burning hot. He had long lost his appetite for the dishes on the table! She felt herself being carried by him. ¡°pestering me. ¡± He had unbuttoned her shirt at some point¡­ ¡­ Chapter 72 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She fainted! Everything that happened in the imperial cuisine garden was like a dream. She was carrying a book for the art exhibition on her way to school, and her head was still a little dizzy. When she woke up in the middle of the night last night, she was lying on the bed in the Sun Restaurant. She was wearing neat pajamas, and it seemed that someone had taken a bath. She and Jin di¡­ ¡­ Really ¡­ When she thought of that scene, she shook her head hard. Every time she drank, she would become very strange. No, next time, she definitely could not touch alcohol so easily. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± A new student knocked her over with a book in his hands. She was about to say that it was okay, but the other party looked at her face and left in a hurry with a strange expression. She touched her chin and frowned. Strange, why did it seem like there were people looking at her like that this morning? What happened? She picked up her phone and opened Baidu, thinking that the scandal a few days ago had probably caused a stir again¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened it, she saw that the first name on Baidu¡¯s hot search list was. ¡°The top socialite in Binhai city¡¯s secret meeting¡¯s financier has been exposed! ¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly found a place with no one and clicked on the top page. There was a video attached to the news page that had no screen. As soon as it was played, she heard her own voice ring out! It was the recording of the conversation on the day of Green Leaf! This conversation was obviously taken out of context. Not long after, she heard Jin Di¡¯s magnetic voice ring out. ¡°Your acting is so good, why don¡¯t I invest in a TV series for you to play with? ¡± The tone of a cynical financier! Her fingers slid down, and sure enough, it was filled with abusive comments. B * Tch, b * Tch, shameless, endless. She took a few glances and immediately closed the page. Forget it, out of sight, out of mind. Now that things had come to this, she had to be furious to match the hearts of those people. She took a deep breath, adjusted the expression on her face, and then continued to walk back to the campus. This time, the closer she got to the teaching building, the more obvious the mocking gazes were. There were even people who sneered in front of her and called her ¡®cheap¡¯ loudly. She was indifferent to this. When the instructor arrived, he also called her to the teacher¡¯s office with an embarrassed look. He gently tried to persuade her, ¡°well, Zuo Aiai, the school curriculum hasn¡¯t been busy recently. Actually, I suggest that you go home and rest for a while before coming back to school. How about that? ¡± She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. The instructor¡¯s face was a little ugly, ¡°actually, there are some rumors that are spreading around the school. The hospital feels that this kind of news has a bad influence on our Binhai University. If you can take the initiative to apply for suspension, the hospital can provide you with a certain degree of support and help you guarantee your graduation certificate. But if the situation continues to worsen¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± The instructor¡¯s meaning was self-evident. She reckoned that she would probably be expelled from the university in the end. She did not have any attachment to this school. It was just that the art exhibition was the only one that she had put in all her effort and managed step by step ever since she entered the university¡­ ¡­ Her own hard work. She just wanted to finish this art exhibition before leaving¡­ ¡­ ¡°I can apply for suspension, or I can drop out, but that¡¯s not now. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Chapter 73 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The art exhibition given to me by teacher Hou from the art department is nearing its end. I have to arrange everything before I can leave. During this period of time, I will try my best not to cause trouble for the school, and I will also not let the teachers be troubled. Please rest assured. ¡± Zuo Aiai was not the kind of good student that teachers would like. Her grades in the basic courses were average, and there were no special strengths in the specialized courses. Although she did not miss classes or skip classes, she was cold and seldom talked to them. Many people scolded her behind her back for being a hypocrite, especially after this news came out. The attitude of the instructor towards her was also obvious. ¡°This morning, teacher Hou has already said that you don¡¯t need to be responsible for the art exhibition. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Aiai was stunned. She looked up and saw the ridicule on the instructor¡¯s face ¡°after such a scandal, you¡¯re still responsible for teacher Hou¡¯s Art Exhibition. That¡¯s a disgrace to teacher Hou. Now that the art exhibition has been handed over to Zuo Yunyun, I still suggest that you drop out of school now¡­ Hey! ZUO AIAI! ¡± ???? ¡ª Zuo Aiai from primary school painting, but other results have been mediocre. Later, Zuo Yunyun went to the Zuo family, she said she had never learned to draw a child, Zuo Tianhao a heartache let her and Zuo Aiai go to the painting class, the result of the first painting was stunning. The teacher of the painting class did not know whether he was sincere or trying to please Zuo Tianhao. When Zuo Tianhao¡¯s secretary drove to pick them up from school in the evening, the teacher kept praising Zuo Yunyun, saying that she was a rare genius. Zuo Tianhao was instantly delighted. That night, he bought a three-layer cake for them to celebrate. Zuo Aiai, on the other hand, became the useless sister who had been pampered since she was young. In the end, she became Zuo Yunyun¡¯s foil. When she was young, Zuo Aiai still did not know what scheming was and what showing off was. Therefore, even though she was often scolded by her father, she did not take it seriously. At that time, she thought that Zuo Yunyun was her good sister. She had always been looking forward to having a sister. But later, this good sister smiled like an angel and stabbed her heart. She always felt that she was alone. But¡­ ¡­ Professor Hou was the first person to discover her talent ¡­ He pasted a painting that looked like he was not skilled enough and did not even get high marks in the college entrance examination on the wall and told the students who were admitted at the same time. She was the most talented student in this class. She seemed to be recognized for the first time in her life. From that moment on, she decided to learn from Professor Hou what she had been too lazy to look at before, the Boring Foundation. For the sake of Professor Hou¡¯s Art Exhibition, she had worked hard for more than a month to write the project proposal and research report. Even her graduation thesis had been completed ahead of time¡­ ¡­ When she rushed to Professor Hou¡¯s office, Professor Hou¡¯s face was filled with an unfamiliar anger. He threw the thesis that she had sent over yesterday at her feet with all his might! ¡°Zuo Aiai, to think that I¡¯ve always thought so highly of you. Even though you didn¡¯t do well in your professional class, I also thought that you had talent and talent, so I was biased to let you design this art exhibition. ¡°You actually did such a thing ¡°In terms of the development trend of art and traditional Chinese painting, you didn¡¯t even change the topic and directly plagiarized your sister¡¯s thesis! ¡°?¡± She was stunned. Plagiarized Where did this come from? Chapter 74 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t care about your scandal or your reputation. As a teacher, what I value most is the talent of a scholar and the desire to learn. ¡°I always thought that you were a child who knew how to make progress. Even if your foundation could not keep up with others, you would still be willing to put in effort and strive¡­ ¡­ But, how can you do something so effortless?¡± This thesis was indeed written by her. She knew that the professor valued her. For this thesis, she went to many libraries and looked up a lot of information on the Internet. During that period of time, she hardly left the Zuo family home¡­ ¡­ Even when Chen Ziyi came to ask her out, she didn¡¯t go out! She wanted to defend herself, but just as she was about to speak, a familiar voice sounded in the room. ¡°Professor, don¡¯t blame sister¡­ ¡­ Sister was busy with the news and other things during that period of time .. She looked like she didn¡¯t get enough sleep every day¡­ ¡­ I think sister must be too tired, that¡¯s why she did such a thing in a moment of confusion .. Please don¡¯t blame her, give her another chance!¡± She was instantly speechless. She was very clear about Zuo Yunyun¡¯s methods. At that time, she was still living in the Zuo family¡¯s house. It was most likely that she went to her room to copy the complete thesis when she was not at home. Later on, she had left the thesis at home for two days for the sake of the art exhibition¡­ ¡­ She must have taken the thesis away during that time ! ! Then, she gave it to the professor before she did! She had lived under the same roof as Zuo Yunyun for so many years. If she had to rely on grievance and tears forever, she would not have been able to get to where she was today. After thinking through the cause and effect of the matter, her heart actually calmed down, and her face revealed an indifferent expression. Professor Hou really valued her talent. He had thought that she would reflect and apologize for her actions! Unexpectedly, Zuo Aiai did not say a word. She squatted down to pick up her thesis, turned around and walked out! Professor Hou was so angry that he gritted his teeth! ¡°Zuo Aiai, stop right there! ¡± Her footsteps paused, but she did not turn around! ¡°after doing such a shameful thing, you don¡¯t reflect at all? ¡± She turned her head back bit by bit and looked at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s smug expression indifferently. Then¡­ ¡­ She sneered ¡­ ¡°If the professor thinks what he saw is the truth, then I have nothing to say. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t done anything, so I won¡¯t reflect on myself. I really want to help the professor until the end with the art exhibition. If¡­ ¡­ The professor wants to change people, then let¡¯s change people.¡± She had once thought that she had found her dream. Even without the Zuo family, she could still rely on pursuing her dream, supporting her mother, and then working hard to survive. But today¡­ ¡­ Her dream was shattered ¡­ No matter how indifferent her smile was, the feeling of her heart being cut by a knife did not diminish at all. Step by step, she walked out of the office that she had been to many times over the past two years. Then, she grabbed her bag and walked towards the teacher¡¯s office. Even if she dropped out of such a school, she would not have any lingering feelings. Outside the door of the teacher¡¯s office. A woman who looked like she had seen it somewhere crossed her arms as if she was waiting for someone. Just as she was about to open the door, a thought flashed through her mind! ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ ! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just don¡¯t want to get myself involved in this mess. Besides, anyone would realize that the only person who had the chance to put the recording pen in your bag that day was me. ¡± Chapter 75 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, and I don¡¯t want to be used as a gun. I just want to make money. Someone instructed me to do this. I don¡¯t need to tell you who it is, but you should understand. ¡± Yang Meimei wasn¡¯t stupid. Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t leave any evidence that day. When she took the recording pen, she was still holding a handkerchief in her hand. When she went back to think about it, she knew that Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t leave any fingerprints on the recording pen. Now that the recording had been released, Zuo Aiai would be held criminally responsible. As long as she took out the recording pen, even if she had a thousand mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain. So, at this time, she thought of Zuo Aiai. There was a good saying, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. ¡°Zuo Aiai, let¡¯s work together. ¡± ¡°How much did you take from Zuo Yunyun? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°A student like you wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing for no reason, right? ¡± She said very calmly. It was so rational that it made people feel a little heartless. However, for Yang Meimei, this kind of attitude wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°It¡¯s enough for me, a poor mountain area, to get a special enrollment, and a year¡¯s tuition. It may not be worth mentioning in your eyes, but it¡¯s very important to me. ¡± She had seen many hypocritical people. It was clearly for the money, but they insisted that she was forced to do it. But Yang Meimei didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled and admitted that she was indeed for the money! ¡°But I don¡¯t have money. Although you may think that I¡¯m very glamorous, I really can¡¯t take out money to trade with you. I¡¯m not a sugar daddy. ¡± She was very honest. Yang Meimei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that the number one socialite in Binhai city would be like this, and her words were unexpectedly sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t want to ask you for money. I just wanted to distance myself from you. This money isn¡¯t easy to earn. If I end up taking the blame for someone else, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. ¡°So when I put the recording pen in your bag, I also put my own recording pen in it. It should be out of battery by now. But this is a charger. You should be able to find the backup recording of the meal when you take it back. Zuo Yunyun cut so many of them. I think there must be some content that can clear you. ¡± Such a smart person. As expected of a specially recruited student. ¡°thank you. ¡± There were very few people who would seriously believe that they were not kept. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. But, I still have one more question to ask you¡­ were you going to drop out of school just now? ¡± She was stunned for a moment. Because of Yang Meimei¡¯s interlude, her emotions actually calmed down, and her mind became clear. She smiled. ¡°But now I don¡¯t want to drop out of school. ¡± How could she let Zuo Yunyun do as she pleased here? Even if she wanted to leave, she had to drag her down. Yang Meimei also smiled. ¡°although I don¡¯t know about the grudges between you two, but¡­ that woman, Zuo Yunyun, I really can¡¯t stand her. Then, goodbye! ¡± Goodbye Although Yang Meimei asked her to use the recording to clear her name, she was secretly glad that Zuo Yunyun only intercepted that short segment. There were a few subtle points in that recording that could be used to deduce Jin Di¡¯s identity. Although Jin di appeared in the imperial cuisine garden last night, she was confident that Jin di didn¡¯t like to be exposed in front of the media. She didn¡¯t even recognize him the first time she met him! It was absolutely impossible for them to know each other¡­ ¡­ If Jin di knew that she had caused such a disaster¡­ ¡­ She was afraid that he would be furious ¡­ She still had to clean up her own mess. She had always thought that as long as she did not cause trouble for Jin di, they could part on good terms in the future. Chapter 76 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As long as she did not rely on it and did not start to rely on it. She would be able to keep her heart until the end. With this thought in mind, she held the recording pen and walked towards the talent market not far from the school. ¡°Miss, are you looking for a job? ¡± She gritted her teeth and took out her last bit of savings. ¡°No, I WANT TO RECRUIT! ¡± ¡°May I know the position you are looking for? ¡± ¡°about 30 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, with a magnetic voice and a pay day. As long as I like it. ¡± She wore sunglasses and a hat, as low-key as possible appearance, attracted a lot of onlookers. And this request¡­ ¡­ How do you¡­ ¡­ And it seems to be .. * * * * * * ? Suddenly, there are a lot of men who meet the ¡®conditions¡¯ perverted lean over! ¡°Miss, Miss, look at me, I am not bad-looking, you see okay? ¡± The voice is too thin, with the recording too much, pass. ¡°Miss, I am strong and healthy, and will certainly complete the work. ¡± Silver is too dull, no magnetic, say a word will be exposed! She shook her head again¡­ ¡­ .. After passing almost thirty men in a row, the team in front of her gradually dispersed. She did not expect that it would be so difficult for her to find a man who had a voice similar to Jin Di¡¯s? She knew that Jin Di¡¯s voice was quite pleasant to the ear¡­ ¡­ But she did not expect it to be so rare ? ? Since things had come to this point, the Internet news was now in full swing. The media would definitely dig into the rest of the information. By the time they found out about Jin di, it would be too late! Forget it, things had come to this! She glanced at the last man and pointed with her slender finger. ¡°YOU¡¯RE IT! ¡± The man didn¡¯t say a word and was instantly stunned! So this woman only looked at faces? From now on ¡°From now on, your surname is Jin and your name is Jin Yucheng. You¡¯re a nouveau riche from another province. We had a meal in Green Leaf and made some jokes. When we meet the media later, you¡¯ll do as I say. I can give you this amount after things are done. But if you dare to say a word after the matter is done¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Zuo Aiai faintly took off the glasses and mask on the bridge of her nose and looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°To tell you the truth, the man in my news is a member of the underworld. Do you know how they treat whistle-blowers? ¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and he shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think you want to know. As long as you listen to what I say and do as I say, you can take the money and I can do whatever you want. Do you understand? ¡± ???? ¡ª Zuo Aiai just walked on the arm of ¡®Mr. Jin¡¯ , back to Binhai University. The entrance to Binhai University is already jammed with journalists, vans and photographers. Now even she can¡¯t help but be stunned! That¡¯s not right. This news hasn¡¯t been sent out yet. Do these reporters still have clairvoyance? She took her arm and squeezed through the crowd with Mr. King, whom she had hired with a lot of money! And yet¡­ ¡­ These reporters who used to stare at themselves and keep pasting over to dig up the news, today they actually don¡¯t even look at her, and just keep squeezing into the most crowded places ! ! Instantly, ZUO AIAI was dumbfounded! What was going on? Just as she was in a daze, Yang Yang¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Zuo Aiai, come over here and walk this way! ¡± Her sleeve was pulled by someone and she followed behind. It was not easy for her to pass through thousands of soldiers and horses¡­ ¡­ But what came into her sight was.. ¡­ Chapter 77 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zuo Aiai, what are you doing? ¡± Yang Yang looked at the man in a suit behind her, puzzled. She leaned on the man with a smile, looking very flirtatious¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m announcing the truth. He is Mr. Jin from the news. It¡¯s not good to drag this out for too long. I¡¯m planning to explain it to the reporters at a press conference. ¡± ¡°Hey, Zuo Aiai¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re confusing me! ¡± Yang Yang looked at her with a shocked expression and then looked at the man next to her. Zuo Aiai was even more puzzled. ¡°No, how did these reporters know about the news? I haven¡¯t even released the press release yet, so how did they all come? But it¡¯s good too, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to clarify it all at once¡­ ¡± ¡°clarify what? ¡± ¡°Of course to clarify the joke that Mr. Jin and I said in the recording on the news¡­ ¡± She reflexively answered the other party¡¯s question, and only felt that something was wrong halfway through her sentence¡­ ¡­ This voice! It was clearly¡­ ¡­ A man¡¯s voice ! ! Her body suddenly froze, and she did not even dare to turn her head back. She held onto the ¡®Mr. Jin¡¯ that she had hired and wanted to leave! However¡­ ¡­ The group of reporters that had been crowding around other places had unknowingly surrounded the place that was more than a meter away with Zuo Aiai as the center ! ! There was no way forward, no way back. She saw Yang Yang¡¯s terrified face¡­ ¡­ Instantly, her heart turned cold. ¡°Zuo Zuo, who¡¯s your Mr. Jin? ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became very soft. The familiar magnetic voice in her memory seemed to contain magic, causing her to hold her breath and quietly listen to his voice. She secretly swallowed her saliva and was about to speak, but at this moment, that Mr. Jin who did not speak earlier or later seemed to realize that this was already the beginning of his work¡­ ¡­ Instantly, he started to talk non-stop. ¡°My surname is Jin, my name is Jin Yucheng. Previously, when I was having dinner with Miss Zuo at Green Leaf, I made some jokes during the meal. It¡¯s not true. I heard that this recording caused a storm on the Internet, so I specially came¡­ ¡­ Sob ! ! ! ! ! Left .. Miss Zuo, why are you covering my mouth!¡± She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Doesn¡¯t this guy know how to look at me? Jin Di¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. Even she, whose back was facing him, could feel the cold air rising from the soles of her feet, as if it was going to freeze her whole body. ¡°Jin Yucheng? Huh? ¡± She lowered her head and looked at a pair of brown calf leather handmade shoes. She slowly walked to her front. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, but it was useless to keep lowering her head. She could only slowly look up from the bottom of his pants, inch by inch¡­ Finally, she climbed onto his face and saw a mocking smile on his exquisite facial features ¡­ It was as if he was saying¡­ ¡­ ¡®make it up? ¡® ¡®keep making it up! ¡®! She fell silent. She could not make it up anymore. The big BOSS was here, how could she still dare to show off? ¡°This, actually¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Yucheng, right? ¡± Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Jin Di faintly interrupted her and looked at the man next to her. It was the first time that ¡®Jin Yucheng¡¯ faced so many cameras, and he had a little bit of pride in him. At this moment, his back was straight, and he really looked like a nouveau riche¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin Yucheng is me, I am Jin Yucheng! ¡± What can you do to me! Chapter 78 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you leave the stage for a moment? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was so gentle that water could drip out of it. However, ¡®Jin Yucheng¡¯ did not care about his expression. He looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He even reached out and climbed onto her shoulder! ¡°Miss Zuo is my friend. I will not leave her alone to bear all of this! ¡± He even had a rather heroic expression! When he saw his salted pig claw caress Zuo Aiai¡¯s fair and slender arm, the smile on Jin di¡¯s face instantly disappeared. His sinister gaze was so cold that it was terrifying. Zuo Aiai had no strength to cover her face. She could only say in her heart, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin. ¡®. After being stared at by Jin di like this for a minute, Jin Yucheng could not help but shudder. Only then did he realize that this person before him was probably some big shot¡­ ¡­ How could an ordinary person have such an aura? He was faintly afraid¡­ ¡­ ¡°actually¡­ that, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± ¡°Danil, get someone to bring this Mr. Jin to another place to rest. ¡± Jin Di emphasized the word ¡®Mr. Jin¡¯ very heavily. Not long after, ¡®Mr. Jin¡¯ who did not dare to make a sound was taken away by Danil. Zuo Aiai was left alone and really wished that she could find a hole to hide in¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is the black card I gave you not enough to swipe? Even if you hire a stunt double, you should find a higher-class one, Zuo Zuo? ¡± The surrounding reporters and photographers held their breaths and were unwilling to let go of every word they said. When they heard the word ¡®black card¡¯ , their bodies trembled at the same time! Oh my God BLACK CARD BLACK CARD BLACK CARD! There were only a handful of people in the world who could handle it. It was said that if they took it to Boeing, they could swipe a plane¡¯s black card! Zuo Aiai did not know what a black card was, nor did she plan to use that card. But now, she was caught in the act¡­ ¡­ She could only lower her head and wring her fingers, not daring to say a word. ¡°However, it¡¯s rare for Zuo Zuo to think of me this way. He knows that I don¡¯t like to face the cameras, so he came up with this idea. Tell me, Zuo Zuo, how should I reward you for being so understanding? ¡± The more she listened to this conversation, the more terrified she felt. The more gentle he was, the more she felt that she would die a miserable death in the end. ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s really no need for a reward. ¡± She laughed dryly and laughed ¡­ ¡°No, there must be a reward. Otherwise, how can I live up to the fact that you¡¯re my Jin Di¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± His thin lips parted slightly. He used an extremely gentle and doting expression to say such affectionate words¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ There was a shocking moment of silence in the huge crowd ! ! Even though these reporters and media were contacted by Danil in advance, they only heard that the CEO of GOLDKING would appear here¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t know why he appeared here and what it had to do with the school here! However, with the current public¡¯s curiosity towards the mysterious big shot, as long as the name ¡°Jin di¡± was written in the newspaper, it would be able to regenerate a year¡¯s sales volume overnight! Compared to this, Zuo Aiai¡¯s news was too insignificant! But¡­ ¡­ Now, Jin Di actually announced that Zuo Aiai was his real girlfriend in public? Oh my God, what¡¯s going on? After a minute of silence, the crowd suddenly exploded! .. Because there were fewer messages a few days ago, there were three more chapters today. I worked so hard, is it really okay if you don¡¯t leave messages, vote, or collect? ? ? I¡¯ll let Jin Yucheng, who only showed his face once, cry for you! ! ! ! Chapter 79 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh my God! Hello, are you Goldking¡¯s Jin Di, Mr. Jin? Haven¡¯t you always acted in a secretive manner? Why are you suddenly appearing in Binhai University today? Is it because of Miss Zuo? ¡± ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Jin, was it you who had dinner with Miss Zuo at Green Leaf that day? Then who was that Mr. Jin just now? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, Mr. Jin! I heard that the project of Binhai City¡¯s Guanhai tower resort will be starting soon! Is Your appearance here today a publicity stunt for the company¡¯s new project? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin! How old are you this year! Is Ms. Zuo your mistress? Why did you choose a scandal-ridden woman to be your mistress? ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, all kinds of questions, questions, questions! One after another came. No matter how many times Zuo Aiai had experienced such a scene, she still couldn¡¯t get used to it. She was just not good at explaining, but in front of the media, this kind of herself was the best material for them to cut. They could speculate everything at will¡­ ¡­ And push her into the middle of the storm ! ! Coupled with Zuo Yunyun¡¯s encouragement¡­ ¡­ She almost did not live a few days of peace ! ! She understood Jin Di¡¯s feelings of not wanting to be exposed, and she did not want to give him any trouble¡­ ¡­ But in the end¡­ ¡­ She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. She should have tried her best to maintain the calmness and rationality of the number one socialite ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ But! ¡°Don¡¯t endure it. ¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a warm wind as it bit her ear¡­ ¡­ ¡°You are my woman and have the right to be willful and arrogant. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be a lady in front of them, a socialite. Zuo Aiai, you are you. By My side, you can be the freest version of yourself. ¡± The bag in her hand fell to the ground with a thud¡­ ¡­ She felt as if her brain had turned blank at that moment. The expression on her face could not be controlled at all. Jin Di¡¯s voice seemed to have a kind of magic. It bewitched her and seduced her. It made her use all the malice that these people had bestowed upon her! She fought back with all her strength! ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it away. I asked the question first. Miss Zuo, please answer me first! ¡± ¡°Who snatched it away? You should be the one who snatched it away. I was the one who said it first! Miss Zuo, Miss Zuo, may I ask what is your relationship with Mr. Jin? Mistress? Boyfriend or girlfriend? Or is it a mistress? ¡± Zuo Aiai was smiling. It was different from before. It was as if she had been reborn from the fire. It was a brand new smile. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ For the first time, Jin Di felt that supporting his woman was actually a very pleasant thing. Seeing her at this moment, his gaze could not help but become gentle. He might not be able to give her love, but he could give her the whole world. This was his promise, and he would never go against it in his life. Zuo Aiai suddenly turned around. He quietly waited for her to turn the current situation upside down¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, she suddenly smiled at him ! ! He was stunned by that smile for a minute. When he came back to his senses, she had already wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips! His eyes widened in shock. They just happened to meet her smiling eyes. A mischievous smile appeared in that pair of beautiful eyes. He felt her sharp canine teeth biting hard on his lips! As if she was taking revenge for his previous injuries, he frowned. Just as he was about to retaliate, she had already left his lips. She tiptoed and her voice rang in his ears. Chapter 80 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You chose this yourself. Don¡¯t regret it in the future. I, Zuo Aiai, have never been a vegetarian. ¡± He had liberated a mischievous and willful beast¡­ ¡­ Was that what she meant ? ? Jin Di was not afraid of anything, let alone a beast. It was just a beast. He might as well keep it and watch it again? So he smiled, arrogantly and domineeringly. ¡°No matter how fierce a beast is in this world, it can¡¯t escape from its master. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zuo, I¡¯m your master. ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen a Meng Tiger swallow a human? Maybe I¡¯ll eat you clean? ¡± After taking off her disguise, she exuded a kind of evil, mischievous, willful, and naive aura from head to toe. She was a little like a little devil, making you love and hate her at the same time, unable to stop. ¡°If you dare, try it. ¡± He bent down and bit her earlobe, not caring about the eyes of the surrounding people, pausing every word. Her whole body stiffened, and her face instantly turned red. At this moment, Jin Di suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her slender waist, lifting her up, and she was half carried and half held in his arms! ¡°Hey! ¡± She was so shocked that her voice trembled. There were also sighs from the crowd, but Jin di did not seem to hear them. Danil stood in front of the car and waited. Before getting into the car, she heard Jin di say something. ¡°The rest of the matters should be handled according to what was said before. ¡± Danil replied and she was stuffed into the back seat like a luggage! She pulled her skirt desperately on him, afraid that she would be photographed by this group of people! After getting into the car, her face turned red from embarrassment to anger! ¡°Jin di, how can you do this! There are so many people, you¡­ you¡­ If you let me be naked, wouldn¡¯t it be a stain for the rest of my life? ¡± Jin Di had not thought of this earlier. When he heard her say this, he glanced at her Chiffon skirt that had just crossed her buttocks, and his eyes instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± She thought that he would ask Danil to do something¡­ ¡­ Who knew that he would directly say this to Danil. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy the camera memory card that will be collected later. HMM, save it. Wait until I go and pick it out myself. ¡± She was so angry that her eyes went black and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood! ???? Chen family study, Chen Ziyi sat behind the computer, watching the live news screen, face dark. The Servant carried the coffee into the study and was about to put it on Chen Ziyi¡¯s table when he suddenly stood up! A whole cup of hot coffee SPILLED ON HIS LAPTOP KEYBOARD! In front of the video screen, just stopped at Zuo Aiai smiling and Kissing Jin di that scene! Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± The Servant kept apologizing, but he didn¡¯t even look at him. He just turned around, picked up his windbreaker, and put it on. Before he walked out of the study, he stopped and suddenly said. ¡°throw the computer away. ¡± As soon as Chen Ziyi walked out of the Chen family¡¯s villa, he saw Zuo Yunyun get out of the driver¡¯s car. She ran so fast that her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and the expression on her face looked somewhat anxious. Coincidentally, he also had a score to settle with her! ¡°Ziyi¡­ ¡± He looked at her coldly and went straight to the point. ¡°Did you do the recording? ¡± She looked at him in disbelief, and her eyes were soon filled with tears. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and I also guessed that you would suspect me¡­ so, I¡¯m here to give you evidence. The person who framed my sister is not me, but someone else. ¡± Chapter 81 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun took out the evidence that she had prepared beforehand from her bag and placed it in front of Chen Ziyi. ¡°I saw a classmate following behind my sister sneakily. I did some investigation because I had some suspicions, and in the end, I found these things. ¡± Chen Ziyi did not speak. She frowned and continued. ¡°after going through so many things, I have also understood that there are some things that can not be forced. I also feel that I have done a lot of things in the past that have really let my sister down¡­ ¡°So, I really wanted to help my sister. If you still doubt me, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯ve left the things, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Zuo Yunyun said to leave, but she didn¡¯t move. It seemed that she was waiting for Chen Ziyi to ask her to stay. Chen Ziyi Sat on the Sofa reading the information, ignoring her. After a while, she bit her lower lip, got up, took the car keys, and left. After Zuo Yunyun left, Chen Ziyi threw the information in his hands on the table. On it was Yang Meimei¡¯s personal information. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it. He had hurt Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s people. No matter what method he used, he had to be punished. ¡°Let Lin Xing find someone to teach her a lesson. The more profound the better. ¡± The more profound the lesson, the better After what happened at the entrance of Binhai University. She didn¡¯t go back to the university. Instead, she followed Jin di to Goldking¡¯s head office. Jin Di was working in his office while she was playing on her laptop in the lounge next to his office. The phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was professor Chen¡¯s office number. After a moment of hesitation, she picked it up. After hearing two sentences, she frowned in surprise. ¡°The art exhibition¡­ should I still be in charge of it? ¡± Professor Chen coughed awkwardly ¡°Zuo Aiai, it was professor Chen who was reckless previously. He shouldn¡¯t have made such a rash decision. However, there¡¯s no way to pursue this matter now. I can continue to let you be in charge of the art exhibition, but¡­ the matter of the thesis has been settled. What do you think? ¡± Although professor Chen had good taste, he was also a person who lived in society. The reason why he was speaking so politely to her now was most likely because his relationship with Jin di had been exposed today. He didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter of the thesis, but he probably didn¡¯t want to offend Zuo Yunyun. He was also afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get over his anger, so he might as well fawn on both sides. She only wanted to do her own art exhibition well and didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll drop out after I finish the art exhibition. ¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re dropping out? ¡± Professor Chen gasped. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for the two years of cultivation, Professor Chen. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone without waiting for professor Chen¡¯s reply. Originally, she had stayed at Binhai University because Professor Chen was here. Now, Professor Chen no longer valued her as much as before. He had even wronged her about the thesis. Zuo Aiai was a person who had a clear distinction between love and hate. From the moment professor Chen had sided with Zuo Yunyun for the first time, she had decided that it was better not to have such a teacher. After hanging up the phone, she put on her slippers and walked out of the lounge. Jin Di was leaning against his office chair on the phone. His voice was low, sexy, and Hoarse. No one knew if he was speaking French or German. She tiptoed to the spot behind him. She held her breath and focused her eyes on him, intending to take the opportunity to scare him. Who knew that he would suddenly spit out a few words and hang up the phone. Before she was ready, he had already turned the chair around, hooked his arm around her waist, and pulled her onto his lap. ¡°What, are you trying to be naughty again? ¡± Chapter 82 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since she had made a scene in front of the reporters and the media today, her relationship with Jin di seemed to have suddenly become closer. She would smile at him, occasionally play a little prank on him, and even take the initiative to hold his arm. There had never been a woman who had done this to him. He thought that he would reject it. In fact¡­ ¡­ He gradually realized that he seemed to like it quite a lot ¡­ ¡°Did you interfere in the art exhibition? ¡± She hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now she was thinking about it. After the incident with Tang Sheng, Tang corps was immediately involved in a major scandal involving the CEO and the defendant in court. Goldking thus cut off all cooperation with Tang Corps. Tang Corps had to pay a large sum of liquidated damages because of their own responsibility. She didn¡¯t think that such a Tang Corps company would still be in the mood to fund their art exhibition. But the art exhibition didn¡¯t inform her to suspend it. It was enough to show that someone else had invested in it under another identity. And this person¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, other than Jin di, there was no one else ¡­ ¡°I asked Danil to do it. Why? Is it not done well? ¡± As she spoke, a strand of hair slid down her face. He reached out and tucked it behind her ear. Although it was his first time doing something, because of the people around him, he had a feeling that he wanted to do it for her forever. His eyes darkened. She smiled. As expected, professor Chen had changed his mind so quickly. He must have known that the investor was Jin di. After seeing the news, she understood why Jin di invested in them. If she was no longer in charge, Jin di might withdraw his investment in a fit of anger. I see¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, you did a good job. I¡¯m very happy. Thank you. ¡± It was rare to see her so obedient, like a kitten trying to please its owner. He smiled. He liked her, but he also wanted to tease her. ¡°I spent money, and you want to compensate me with just one sentence? Is that reasonable? HMM? ¡± He pinched her chin. Behind them were the full-length windows. Jin Di¡¯s office was on the top floor of Goldking, overlooking the entire Binhai city. She pursed her lips and said mysteriously, ¡°why? Do you want me to repay you with actions? ¡± He grabbed her mischievous fingertips on his chest. Jin Di¡¯s pair of Peach blossom-like eyes were smiling. ¡°You can have it, but you have to wait until the work is over. ¡± She seemed to have not expected that the man who was usually bossy and fearless in front of her would be so dedicated to his work. She said with a half-true smile. ¡°A beauty of the country, you chose the country? What an untactful man. ¡± She snorted coldly, but there was not a trace of disappointment on her face. ¡°Have you seen a tactful man? ¡± She said in an unhappy tone. She suddenly became interested and said meaningfully, ¡°of course, I have seen a lot of men. Why don¡¯t you let Danil take a year-old Gossip newspaper to count them for you? I remember that there are at least fifty if not eighty. ¡± It was rare that Jin di did not get angry. He just suddenly curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°Oh? ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°Yes, why not? It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m the only one here, right, my left? ¡± Chapter 83 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That night, she was indeed a virgin, and he remembered it very clearly. So he was very satisfied. Ever since he started to call her Zuo Zuo, every time she heard this word, she could not help but blush and her heart beat. She did not want to show her embarrassment in front of him. She awkwardly averted her gaze, as if she had not heard him and was just about to change the topic¡­ ¡­ Someone knocked on the office door. She seemed to have been scalded and jumped up from his body. He smiled and did not stop her. Seeing that she ran into the lounge like a fleeing rabbit, he calmed down and whispered. ¡°Come in. ¡± When Danil came in with the folder, he saw Jin di signing documents with a pen. However, his expression was not as scary as usual, as if¡­ ¡­ It was very friendly ? ? ¡°CEO Jin, is there something happy? ¡± Jin Di took the document and surprisingly did not deny it. ¡°Is it that obvious? ¡± Danil was stunned for a moment. He used his hand to pinch the back of his hand hard to confirm that this was not his dream. He hesitated for two minutes to satisfy his curiosity. In the end, he still felt that there were not many opportunities for CEO Jin to be so friendly¡­ ¡­ ¡°May I ask what made you so happy? ¡± The smile on Jin Di¡¯s face disappeared completely. He changed to a cold expression and glared at him. ¡°Why are you so talkative today? ¡± Danil immediately shut his mouth. After Danil left the office, Jin Di looked at the documents on the table for a while, but he did not see any movement in the lounge. He frowned and remembered that he had not finished the work just now. His body was still a little hot. When he was almost done with the documents, he got up and walked towards the lounge¡­ ¡­ But before he could reach it, he heard a click ! ! His face instantly turned green! This woman¡­ ¡­ actually locked the door of the lounge ? ? He resisted the urge to smash the door. The phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. He took it out and unlocked it. On it, the text message from Zuo Aiai was simple and clear. ¡®tonight, I will use my actions to ¡®thank¡¯ You. So in the afternoon, I need to recuperate and have a good rest. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡® He froze on the spot for a while and read the text message back and forth a few times. In the end, he still held his phone in his hand and walked back to his desk. No wonder Duan Boyi always said that women shouldn¡¯t be spoiled. Once spoiled, they would go to heaven. This woman was really getting more and more arrogant! However, seeing that the first half of what she said was quite agreeable, he waited and waited. Yang Meimei woke up When Yang Meimei woke up, her mouth was tied with a piece of cloth, and her hands and feet were handcuffed. Her clothes were stripped bare, leaving only her underwear and underwear. Her head was still a little dizzy, but she could vaguely remember that she was taken away on her way to work. The man covered her mouth with a piece of cloth with a strong smell of ether. And the man who kidnapped her¡­ ¡­ At this time.. .. Was actually standing in front of her! The man¡¯s body was very strong, and his bare arms were full of green tattoos. He had a cigarette in his mouth, and a row of silver earrings on his ears. He looked down at her from above. ¡°Hehe, the girl¡¯s figure is not bad. She¡¯s quite hot. When I helped you take off your clothes, I was already tired of waiting for you to wake up! ¡± She was so scared that her face turned white. She wanted to say something, but all she could say was a sob. Chapter 84 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The man walked to her side and caressed her exposed skin with his rough palm. Goosebumps appeared on the places where he touched her. She trembled and shed tears as another skinny man laughed. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we let her talk? She can only make a fuss for a while. In the end, the person who is going to die should be more lenient with her, right? ¡± Hearing the word ¡®die¡¯ , Yang Meimei felt as if her heart had fallen into an ice hole. She was just a college student who wanted to study hard and make a name for herself, yet one day, she had fallen to such a state¡­ ¡­ The tall man stared at her and smiled. ¡°Bah, I like to keep quiet. If you like it, you can poke Gu Gu yourself later! ¡± After saying that, he grabbed her chest and started to ravage her. She was in so much pain that tears were flowing down her face, but his actions didn¡¯t ease up at all. This time was like hell. Every second felt like years. She felt as if her entire body had been destroyed by this group of trash. Her life collapsed at this moment. She thought of Zuo Aiai, she thought of Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ Did people deserve to be bullied just because they had no power and power ? ? She probably shed all the tears of her life after losing her virginity. However, just when she despaired of her life, suddenly¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chen Ziyi looked at his subordinates with a livid expression. His subordinates had been in this position for nearly twenty minutes. Ever since the incident with their branch division, young master Chen¡¯s expression had been very ugly. ¡°This¡­ we¡¯re not too sure either. The branch division was just finishing up what young master had instructed them to do when the other party suddenly attacked. Not only did they destroy our latest batch of goods¡­ they also¡­ ¡± That person did not dare to continue, but Chen Ziyi was already impatient. ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°They even let the woman they captured escape! ¡± ¡°A BUNCH OF TRASH! ¡± Chen Ziyi smashed his fist onto the office desk. His eyes were dark, and he was a far cry from the usual business elite! ¡°Have you found out which gang the other party is from? ¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ ¡± the man was obviously a little hesitant ¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling us now that you know? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the ghost gang. ¡± Chen Ziyi suddenly became quiet. The impending storm made people feel uneasy. Someone mustered up the courage to ask. ¡°although we can¡¯t be completely sure, the other party is obviously coming for us. Young Master¡­ Look at this matter¡­ ¡± ¡°The last report said that Goldking and the ghost gang have a stable partnership for many years. Did you follow up on this matter later? ¡± Chen Ziyi took a cigarette and lit it up. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any detailed information, but a brother had a good relationship with the higher-ups of the ghost gang. I heard that the heir of the ghost gang has a good relationship with Goldking¡¯s CEO Jin¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi suddenly recalled the scene of Zuo Aiai and Jin Di Kissing on the news today. His face immediately darkened. ¡°Help me contact Jin di. Tell him that the Chen family has a case that they want to work with. Make an appointment. ¡± ¡°got it, young master. ¡± After everyone in the House had left, Chen Ziyi stood in front of the window and looked at the sky outside. He recalled what his father had said. ¡°Ziyi, your marriage is not your own business. It is related to the interests of the Chen family. Now that things have come to this, we will never allow you to get involved with Zuo Aiai again. You should stop thinking about it as soon as possible. ¡± Chapter 85 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He would never forget the excitement and joy he felt when he first heard from his father that he would be able to marry Xiao¡¯ai in the future. He had once thought that even if she continued to be so willful and arrogant, he would still be able to tolerate her, dote on her, and give her a lifetime of peace. No one had thought that it would end up like this. He was smoking, and there was a long scar on his forehead where his hair covered it. That scar was left behind for Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ No matter how long it took, he would remember it ¡­ Everything that happened at that time. She should compensate him for the rest of her life, and that was what she owed him. .. Jin Di waited until the evening for this ¡®practical action¡¯ of gratitude. He also finished the work that he had accumulated previously. When the lights came on, he rubbed his temples and suddenly heard a click from the lounge. The door was opened. Zuo Aiai seemed to have just taken a shower. She was wearing the shirt that he had changed in the lounge, and she ran past him barefooted¡­ ¡­ He was stunned for a moment. She had actually run out of his office just like that! Just as his anger was ignited, he heard her delicate voice say something. ¡°sorry to trouble you guys. Yes, just leave it at the end of the office. ¡± He stared blankly at a group of men in white uniforms placing high-class western food with silver plates on the reception table in his office. Then, there were candles, roses, red wine¡­ ¡­ goblets ¡­ It looked like a candlelit dinner. Smelling the fragrance of the high-class western food, he had an appetite, and his expression eased up a little. The waiter arranged everything. He looked at Zuo Aiai, then at Jin di, and finally walked towards Jin di. ¡°Sir, please pay the bill. ¡± He frowned and was about to take out his card when Zuo Aiai suddenly flashed in front of him and blocked him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This meal is on me. ¡± After saying that, a fair and tender little hand stretched out from the long sleeve of his shirt. On it was the black card that he had given her. The corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Why? Are you willing to use this card now? ¡± This card was bound to his phone. He could see every time she spent money, but so far, he had not received a single transaction record. She raised her small head proudly and looked at him, speaking in a matter-of-fact tone. ¡°Now the whole world knows that I¡¯m your girlfriend. The person who ruined my reputation will naturally have to pay for it. I¡¯ll deduct it based on the situation. ¡± She was still unwilling to admit that she was his real girlfriend, but her attitude had changed a lot. He did not care. He just felt very comfortable and happy with her. Moreover, he subconsciously wanted to dote on her, dote on her, and protect her. That was all. Besides, when had he, Jin di, ever cared about what others thought of him Girlfriend It was just a title. ¡°So, can I say that you¡¯re robbing me openly? ¡± Such a service, as well as the high-class cutlery, carved flowers, and decorations. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this should be the only five-star Michelin Western restaurant in Binhai City, Eva¡¯s delivery service. The service fee was more than 30% of the meal fee. The meal was about five figures. She blushed and glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m thanking you with concrete actions, okay? ¡± Concrete actions? Was this what she meant by concrete actions? His face suddenly darkened, showing signs of anger. At this moment, the waiter just came over with the dishes. ¡°Sir, Madam, you can start your meal now. ¡± Chapter 86 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai saw that his expression was not right, and was about to open her mouth to say that the service could begin. Unexpectedly, Jin Di was one step ahead of her and said to the waiter. ¡°there is no need for your follow-up service. Tell your kitchen that the tableware will be delivered by Goldking¡¯s people tomorrow. Please leave immediately. ¡± ¡°If the customer voluntarily gives up the delivery service, our service fee will be charged, ¡± the waiter kindly reminded. Zuo Aiai was about to protest when Jin di replied with a smile, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Please swipe this lady¡¯s card together. I believe she will be very happy to pay. ¡± His voice seemed to come out from the gaps between his teeth. She did not know what kind of awkwardness he was causing. 30% of the service fee was close to a few thousand yuan! It was not easy for her to be ruthless and extravagant¡­ ¡­ This man actually.. ! ! She was furious, but under Jin di¡¯s almost terrifying smile, she had no choice but to hand over her card no matter how unwilling she was¡­ ¡­ Although it couldn¡¯t be considered as her money ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ It was still money ! ! Her heart was bleeding as she watched the service staff walk out of the office with a smile. Jin Di stood beside her and looked down at her from above, without a smile on his face. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong? ¡± His voice was cold. She shivered and felt goosebumps for some reason, but she still had the expression of a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be appreciated by me, just say it, so that I don¡¯t waste this money and make you unhappy! ¡± He kept a straight face and did not reply to her. She was both angry and aggrieved. ¡°Jin di, what do you want? ! ¡± He suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her to the side. Then, he strode into the lounge. She did not know what he was going to do. She only felt a burning pain in her wrist from his grip! In the lounge¡¯s fitting room, there was a large fitting mirror that had fallen to the ground. He pulled her to stand in front of the mirror and let her face the mirror while he stood behind her. His cold eyes stared at her in the mirror as he continued to question her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you know what you did wrong? ¡± She was really afraid now. When she was dating Chen Ziyi, Chen Ziyi would always let her do whatever she wanted. Later on, he treated her worse and worse, and she became more and more tolerant of him. But that was only because she felt guilty, so she tolerated him. She had never felt afraid of anyone, including Chen Ziyi. But¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she was afraid of him ¡­ Her breathing began to tremble, and the body on her back began to move forward step by step, pressing tightly against her. The hand that was holding her wrist did not relax at all. She was almost about to cry. ¡°How would I know what I did wrong? You tyrant! YOU UNREASONABLE BASTARD! ¡± Hearing her curse, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he was laughing out of anger¡­ ¡­ She was wearing a casual white shirt, loose and loose¡­ ¡­ ¡°dressed like this to order takeout? Hmm? You casually showed my things to other men, and you still say you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re wrong? HMM? ¡± Chapter 87 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her face was as red as an apple, especially when she was standing in front of the mirror. The posture of the two people, her face without makeup, and his big palm that was wandering around all fell into her eyes¡­ ¡­ It was simply like some x-rated movies that she had secretly watched with her best friends when she was young and frivolous. Although she didn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡­ But ¡­ Inexplicably, it made her feel¡­ ¡­ So embarrassed ! ! ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t go out naked, I wore clothes inside! And your shirt is so long, what can he see? ¡± She didn¡¯t think so much when the delivery came. Jin Di was such a proud man, she couldn¡¯t ask him to pick up the delivery man, right? His face would probably be scared away by others¡­ ¡­ and her own clothes were washed, the men¡¯s clothes here were more than three sizes bigger ¡­ Not to mention the pants, they couldn¡¯t be worn at all. Fortunately, the shirt went all the way up to the knees, covering all the places that needed to be covered. She soldier didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong! ¡°You¡¯re still reasonable? ¡± His voice became deeper. ¡°Jin di! You¡­ you¡¯re simply being unreasonable! ¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve already said so, if I don¡¯t be unreasonable, won¡¯t I be letting down your evaluation of me? ¡± He snorted coldly and waved his large palm. The richond shirt that was worth a thousand gold coins was torn open by him, and the buttons were all over the floor¡­ ¡­ She sucked in a breath of cold air. Her face turned even redder, and she closed her eyes tightly, not wanting to see all of this. He sneered, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you could cover it up? Just like that? ¡± She gritted her teeth and was about to scold him for being unreasonable. But his actions just now had really scared her. If she provoked him again, he might do something even more outrageous. After weighing the pros and cons, she finally decided to give in. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­ Yes, it¡¯s my fault¡­ ¡± She was angry and angry, but he was not willing to give up. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your mouth still stiff just now? Why do you know that you¡¯re wrong now? ¡± His voice softened slightly. He hugged her body and flirted with her from time to time. She lifted her head and leaned on his shoulder. He was neither too fast nor too slow, and no one knew what he was thinking. She moved her body to avoid his kiss, but just happened to graze against him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯m hungry¡­ let¡¯s go eat, okay? ¡± She had never pretended to be pitiful to anyone, and she was almost ashamed to death. Yet, he seemed to enjoy it. ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t have a memory. ¡± He snorted coldly, but he hit the nail on the head. She had slept for an entire afternoon and her stomach was already rumbling with hunger. However, he did not seem to have any intention of stopping¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her stomach fit perfectly and gurgled. At that moment, Jin Di¡¯s body froze. His hand followed her body down and touched her stomach that had almost caved in. Finally, he sighed helplessly, ¡°forget it, I give in to you. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Chapter 88 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°However, I¡¯m not satisfied with the way you thank me at all. I¡¯ll let you reflect on yourself during the meal. I¡¯ll check the results when I get back tonight. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out. With a red face, she pinched the button-less shirt and stuck her tongue out at his back¡­ ¡­ He suddenly turned his head to look at her. She had not had time to retract the tongue that she had just stuck out¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ And then she laughed dryly ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I, I just have a dry mouth. Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± Jin Di looked at her deeply, his eyes slightly dark. It was as if there was a small animal in her heart, jumping up and down. Until she saw the corner of his lips seemed to be slightly raised, then his slender legs strode out of the lounge lazily¡­ ¡­ She suddenly let out a sigh of relief, feeling that she had lost all her strength. She jumped up and down to his wardrobe to rummage through his clothes, then turned over a shirt and put it on. Then, she took out her half-dry pants from the dryer and put them on. Only then did she walk out with relief. The waiter had left. She had thought that she would have to do everything herself. She did not expect¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was such a proud and arrogant man, but he had actually prepared everything. The appetizers and desserts were placed in a place that she could easily get her hands on¡­ ¡­ She walked to the seat opposite him and sat down. She picked up a knife and fork and was about to start cutting the steak. Suddenly, the plate of steak in front of her was taken away by him? She was surprised. He held the plate that had just been cut and placed it in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go crazy from hunger. The steak is only this big. If you swallow it whole, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital if you get indigestion. I¡¯ll just cut it for you. ¡± He glanced at her with a ¡®you must remember to be grateful¡¯ expression. Although she wanted to complain, her mood improved as she looked at the beef on the plate that was cut to a suitable size. The corners of her mouth curled up as she picked up the red wine bottle and went over. ¡°thank you for your kindness, Mr. Jin¡­ come, let me pour you some wine. ¡± Jin Di was a typical person who would not take no for an answer. Seeing that she was wearing his shirt, he smiled sweetly and came over to pour himself some wine. His expression also softened. The Sky gradually darkened, and the sensor light in the room lit up. The main light was not turned on, so it was still dim. He glanced at the candle on the table and was hesitating whether to light it, when he heard her ¡°ah¡± in front of him. ¡°I knew it. Eating dinner in this room and looking at the night scene would be very beautiful! ¡± Before he could understand what she was saying, his arm was wrapped around her slender arm. Her body exuded the smell of his own body lotion. When he lowered his head, he could see a few strands of messy black hair hanging down her snow-white neck. She smiled very happily and pulled him to turn around to look¡­ ¡­ What appeared in front of him¡­ ¡­ was actually the scenery that he had never seen after staying in this office for so long ¡­ The lights of the city were like a carpet paved with stars¡­ ¡­ In front of his large French window, a gorgeous and stunning painting was spread out ! ! He was stunned for two seconds. She pulled him up and walked to the front of the French window. Suddenly, everything seemed to be under their feet¡­ ¡­ She said regretfully, ¡°If this place opens a revolving restaurant, it will definitely be very popular! ¡± As soon as she said that, she felt a chill on her body and turned her head¡­ ¡­ As expected, she saw Jin di staring at her darkly ¡­ Chapter 89 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION How dare she do business in his office, Jin di She was really taking advantage of him. She was asking for an inch and asking for an inch! She knew that she had misspoken, so she quickly changed her words with a smile. ¡°But¡­ how can a revolving restaurant be more important than the famous office of Mr. Jin? It¡¯s better to be an office¡­ Mr. Jin has a lot of things to attend to in this day, and he has created countless WEALTH FOR BINHAI CITY! THIS IS PRICELESS! ¡± He suddenly laughed, and the coldness from before was swept away. He strode forward, walked to her side, and put his arm around her slender waist to blow air into her ear. ¡°If you like, we can stay here every night, night, and song, so that you can watch whenever you want. ¡± Hearing the words ¡°night and Song¡± , her face turned red, and she hurriedly jumped out of his arm.Likee a frightened little animal, she fled back to theSOFAa, picked up a knife and fork, and began to eat steak¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°as expected of the best restaurant, the food is so delicious even when it¡¯s cold¡­ I¡¯m really starving¡­ ¡± Seeing that she was about to bury her face into the plate, he stopped teasing her and Went Back to the SOFA to eat his long dinner. Both of them were hungry, and they barely spoke or interrupted each other until they finished eating. Zuo Aiai remembered that she had a bad habit of drinking wine before, and she didn¡¯t even dare to touch the red wine. However, Jin Di drank more than half of the entire bottle of red wine. He seemed to be in a good mood. The outside world and the Internet should be in an uproar today. However, she hid in his office the whole afternoon, as if everything that happened outside had nothing to do with her. It was like a small world around him, protecting her completely. She had never felt this kind of feeling before. Even in the many years she had been with Chen Ziyi, she had never experienced it before. Was it just because he was older than Chen Ziyi? Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Mr. Jin¡­ how old are you this year? ¡± After knowing him for so long, he knew all the information about her. His own knowledge was not even half-baked. It wasn¡¯t fair! After eating and drinking his fill, he returned to his desk and continued working. At this moment, his legs were crossed, one hand on the desk, the other holding a folder, reading ten lines at a glance. Hearing her words, he lazily raised his eyelids and threw out a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m a dragon. ¡± How could she understand the questions of the 12 Zodiac? She simply took out her phone and opened Baidu to find out. Then, she typed a line, ¡°how big of a problem is a dragon this year¡­ ¡°. ¡­ And submitted it ¡­ In less than a minute, a text message appeared on her phone. ¡®The questions you know on Baidu have already been answered by enthusiastic netizens. Click here to see the answer. ¡®. She clicked on it without thinking. Unexpectedly, she saw an answer that almost angered her to the point that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. ¡°You¡¯re also using Baidu for such a simple question? Are you stupid? ¡± In reality, she had not been arrogant for a long time. Could it be that she would be crushed by an unknown person on the Internet On what basis? She snapped, ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, then tell me. If you have the time to mock others, it means that you don¡¯t know either! You¡¯re even stupider than me! ¡± After posting it, she felt happy, but after thinking about it, she regretted it. It was only online¡­ ¡­ Why was she so serious? Maybe he didn¡¯t do it on purpose ? ? Just as she was thinking about it, there was a ding. Another reply came. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m dumber than you? Zuo Aiai, if you have the guts, then get your ass over here right now. ¡± Chapter 90 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was stunned for three seconds. When she looked up, she saw Jin di calmly putting the phone back on the table. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes were like the stars and the moon as he spat out a sentence. ¡°What are you waiting for? ¡± She was completely shocked. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out! ¡°You¡­ you, you, how can you also use Baidu? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if he was insulted by her Iq. ¡°The higher the position in the Information Age, the more knowledge you need to master. Why don¡¯t I use such a convenient search engine? ¡± She felt that her Iq was really crushed by him at this moment! But she was still not convinced! ¡°Then how do you know that I asked that question? I don¡¯t believe that things are so coincidental? ¡± He closed the folder in his hand lightly and smiled gently. ¡°How detailed do you think the information that Danil gave me will be Your Baidu Account, bank account, credit card consumption record, including which lingerie shop you like to visit the most, and your favorite lingerie style¡­ ¡°But how hard do you think it is to find a google account? ¡± ¡°How perverted are you? You even memorized this kind of information! ¡± A feeling of privacy being violated made her angry out of embarrassment. Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his long eyelashes seemed to turn into a small fan under the moonlight, covering his originally silver-gray pupils¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember this kind of thing. ¡± She was stunned for a moment. At that moment, she seemed to have seen a hint of sadness on his face. However, that emotion quickly flashed past. The corner of his mouth recovered its curvature, and his face was still full of mockery! ¡°However, the difference between Iq and memory is innate. I know that you are not on the same level as me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be even dumber than I thought. ¡± A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! Although she was grateful that Jin di had helped her in these two incidents, she had also made concessions time and time again! However, he had insulted her IQ so rudely! How could she continue to tolerate it? With anger in her heart, she mustered up the courage to stand up and walk towards Jin Di¡¯s desk! She walked until she was a meter away from him¡­ ¡­ suddenly.. .. She bent down and made a standard 90-degree bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin. I shouldn¡¯t have called you stupid. ¡± Although that was the case, survival was more important. Even Zuo Aiai did not dare to offend this Lord¡¯s Godly Aura under the constant threats from Jin di! Everything was good as long as she could protect herself! The collar of her shirt was very big, and the curvature of her body was also very large¡­ ¡­ sitting in his seat, he could just see a large stretch of eye-pleasing spring light ¡­ He curled his thin lips slightly, feeling that today was really interesting. He only tried to get a little closer to her, and then he saw a completely different side of her from before. That arrogant, cold, indifferent, and always keeping a distance from him, Zuo Aiai. But now, she seemed to have become another person. She was mischievous, easily angered, easily angered by others, and did not know how to hide her emotions. This discovery made him feel very happy and satisfied. He raised his hand and patted his leg. He said in a rarely seen gentle tone. ¡°Come and sit down. ¡± She raised her head and looked at the position on his knee¡­ ¡­ hesitated for a second ¡­ His tone darkened and he added, ¡°hurry up, my patience is not that good. ¡± She did not hesitate at all and immediately walked over to sit down. Chapter 91 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though the two of them were no longer strangers, she could not help but feel nervous as she sat on him. A strange but pleasant fragrance filled the tip of her nose. It was as if he was comforting a pet cat, slowly¡­ ¡­ Warm ¡­ She felt a little itchy, but she did not dare to speak. She sat there stiffly. He did not make any other movements. He just quietly closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. She secretly looked at his perfect facial features and Jawline¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden¡­ ¡­ She remembered something ¡­ ¡°Mr. King. ¡± He gave a low hum. She gathered her courage and continued, ¡°that¡­ that night in the imperial kitchen garden¡­ I was drunk¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°and? ¡± She swallowed nervously and thought of the scenes she had dreamed of in the middle of the night these days. It was too real¡­ ¡­ And she had to wonder¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are we¡­ ¡± He suddenly smiled and reached out to stroke her chin. ¡°Are we what? ¡± Under his gaze, she somehow felt a little deprived of oxygen, and her breathing became rapid. Her face was red, but she could not say the following words. Jin Di was not like Duan Boyi, who was a woman who had to be brought to the bed to play. Even though Zuo Aiai was the only woman he could touch, he had never treated her in a tough way. That day at the Imperial Kitchen Garden, she was drunk, and he was also slightly drunk. Although she resisted at first, after being drunk, she was much more honest than she was now, and she soon found happiness. He liked her charming and enchanting appearance¡­ ¡­ And he missed it very much ¡­ Especially when she had mentioned it herself. His thoughts suddenly came to life, and his eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind recreating everything that happened that night, but the prerequisite is that you have to cooperate with me unconditionally before it¡¯s possible. ¡± His words were very vague. She was about to ask why, but suddenly, his words overlapped with the scenes she had dreamt of and remembered. She immediately understood what he meant by ¡®cooperate unconditionally¡¯ ! Her face burned! ¡°You! ! You, you took advantage of me! You¡­ you¡¯re simply a beast! ¡± ¡°then if I didn¡¯t do anything at that time, wouldn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m worse than a beast? ¡± She was stunned by his words. She stared at him for a long time but could not think of anything to refute him. She was extremely righteous¡­ ¡­ He suddenly laughed even harder. ¡°Moreover, that night, you didn¡¯t call me that¡­ why, you don¡¯t remember such an impressive experience? ¡± In fact, she did remember it. Moreover, she often dreamed about it these two nights¡­ ¡­ What was this Deep dark lines Endless aftertaste? Feeling guilty, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Women also had needs. In scientific terms, it was a hormonal reaction. There was nothing wrong with that¡­ ¡­ But! ! ! How could she explain to him clearly what had happened that night¡­ ¡­ But.. .. She was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Or¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice brushed past her ear. She gasped and wanted to dodge, but she forgot that she was sitting on Jin Di¡¯s lap. Behind her was the edge of the Mahogany table. She thought she was about to crash into it! Suddenly, a pair of hands hugged her shoulders and pulled her into the arms of the man who made her blush and her heart race! Chapter 92 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She huddled in his arms, not even daring to breathe. He held her tightly and had no intention of letting go. She did not know what would happen next, but her mind was filled with a lot of messy fantasies¡­ ¡­ She wished she could slap herself to wake herself up. What was wrong with her It was not the first time she slept with him! Why did she feel like she was not herself now when she heard him tease her with such a tone? Just like now, as long as she was tightly hugged by his hands, she felt like she was melting¡­ ¡­ She was embarrassed and angry! He seemed to be enjoying her expression. The corners of his mouth curled up and every word was clear. ¡°cover what? How beautiful¡­ ¡± Her face turned even redder! ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I haven¡¯t received your gratitude for your actions, ¡± he suddenly said. She was stunned for two seconds. Suddenly, she realized that his hands around her waist¡­ ¡­ Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s phone on the desk rang ¡­ His movements froze. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Her breath seemed to freeze at this moment! However, in the next moment, he suddenly pulled his hand out, turned the chair, picked up the phone on the desk, and answered it. She was just about to stand up and escape, but before her feet touched the ground, she was pressed back by him. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Jin Di¡¯s face darkened. He cut off the phone and looked at her . . ¡°It¡¯s the hospital where your mother lives. ¡± The moment she heard that, there was a boom in her head. There¡¯s no sound at all¡­ ¡­ ???????? Too many things happened today, she was afraid of being photographed, simply can not go out. Had to take advantage of the rest of the afternoon to call the doctor to inquire about the situation. The doctor also said that the mother¡¯s condition is very stable, even if tomorrow comes again does not matter. Why? It¡¯s only been a few hours¡­ ¡­ And her mother was.. ¡­ She only had her mother left! Why¡­ ¡­ In the end.. .. The heavens even wanted to take this away? The nurse said something on the other end of the phone, but she could no longer hear it. The phone fell to the ground with a bang. There was only one thought left in her mind! She wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother¡­ ¡­ Immediately ! ! Jin Di had never felt heartache before, and he did not know what this feeling was like. But when he saw Zuo Aiai take the phone, her palm-sized face suddenly turned Pale, and her mouth was half open for a long time, not even saying a word¡­ ¡­ He felt that his left chest was a little stuffy. It was very uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ She jumped off his knee and was about to run out when he grabbed her wrist and pulled her back! She had completely lost her rationality, and she was hysterically punching and kicking him! ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! Bastard, you F * Cking let go of me! ¡± He put up with everything with a Sullen face, and then when she was caught off guard, he reached out to hug her waist and carried her into the lounge. It would be a wonder if he would let her go out like this again! ! ! Even if the sky fell. Chapter 93 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di found a pair of sports pants in the closet that could cover her fair legs. She had not said a word or moved since he carried her into the house. He had no choice but to press her body and put on the pants for her. Then, he put on a windbreaker on her body. The buttons were all buttoned up. She suddenly looked up with red eyes. ¡°Can we go now? ¡± He seemed to have a strange feeling in his heart¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything. But she no longer looked at him, and directly walked out. No matter how fast a girl¡¯s footsteps were, they couldn¡¯t compare to a man¡¯s. Jin Di¡¯s legs were originally very long, and he caught up with her in two or three steps. He grabbed her arm, and she fiercely shook it twice but couldn¡¯t shake it off, so it was just like that¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy to take a taxi at night in the Commercial Street. She would rather stand by the roadside and tears kept falling¡­ ¡­ Than ask the man behind her for help. Actually¡­ ¡­ She was not angry with him ¡­ It was just¡­ ¡­ It was just that she suddenly felt useless and humiliated ¡­ Her mother had worked so hard in the hospital¡­ ¡­ While she was in the office with a man ¡­ However, fortunately, Jin Di did not bother with her. He only had a Sullen face as he held her hand while talking on the phone. She vaguely heard that he seemed to be arranging for Danil to pick her up. Her heart seemed to calm down immediately, but she still refused to talk to him. Not long after, a black Cayenne stopped by the roadside. It was the first time he spoke to her in such a gentle tone. He said, ¡°get in the car. We¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± She could not hold back her tears and broke down with a loud cry. He had practically carried her into the car. His rare good temper seemed to have been used up at this moment. He did not speak or get angry along the way. He just patted her shoulder quietly as if to comfort her. She did not know how long she had cried, but she could finally control her emotions. She sniffled and grabbed his shirt to rub against it. When she raised her head, she realized that his face was very dark and his body was very stiff. Danil looked at himself in the rearview mirror with pity, as if he was going to be eaten alive¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ In the end, he did not say anything ¡­ The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. He did not move. ¡°You go by yourself. ¡± He did not like public places. Moreover, Mo Chen was his mother, and it had nothing to do with him. There was indeed no need for him to appear with her. She rubbed her red eyes and nodded. Then, she quickly opened the car door and ran out. Danil After what happened just now, Danil¡¯s sleepiness was completely gone. It was not new to be dug out by the boss in the middle of the night, but¡­ ¡­ someone dared to wipe their nose on CEO Jin¡¯s clothes ? ? Especially¡­ ¡­ After wiping it, it was still safe and sound ¡­ He sneaked a glance. In the back seat, Jin Di¡¯s deep eyes kept looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s back until she disappeared. ¡°If, at first, you thought that what you did was right, but being looked at by her eyes, everything seemed to have become your fault¡­ then who was right and who was wrong in the end? ¡± Although Danil did not understand, he could vaguely guess that this question probably had something to do with Miss Zuo. He did not dare to answer rashly¡­ ¡­ But he could not help but feel curious ¡­ CEO Jin, you¡¯re so conflicted¡­ ¡­ Just how bad did you do to Miss Zuo ? Don¡¯t be too picky ! ! Chapter 94 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This¡­ actually, sometimes it¡¯s so important to buy the right and wrong, CEO Jin. ¡± Jin Di frowned, looking puzzled. Danil scratched his head, not knowing how to explain this problem, so he could only say with a dry smile. ¡°If CEO Jin thinks that person can change your mind, then change it. ¡°sometimes, what I think may not always be right. ¡°Miss Zuo is also an adult, and she has basic judgment. If she says No¡­ ¡­ She must have her own reasons.¡± After all, he was the boss, so Danil did not dare to make it too obvious. After a vague mention, the gloominess on Jin DI¡¯s face seemed to be swept away after hearing his words. Danil was about to continue to inquire about what happened when he did not come just now¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he saw CEO Jin¡¯s face freeze in the rearview mirror. Then, with a dark face, he opened the car door and walked out! He looked in the direction that Jin di had walked to¡­ ¡­ He just happened to see a man pulling Miss Zuo¡¯s arm and walking out of the hospital¡¯s main door! DANIL ALMOST SCREAMED IN SHOCK! She rushed to her mother¡¯s ward in a hurry. Instead of seeing a large number of emergency personnel, she saw Chen Ziyi leaning against the door of her mother¡¯s Ward and smoking heavily. It was clearly a non-smoking area, but there was a small pile of cigarette butts under his feet. She immediately understood what was going on! She slapped him! ¡°Chen Ziyi! You F * CKING BASTARD! You can even use my mother! Do you have a conscience? ¡± Chen Ziyi took the slap and turned around. His face was full of stubble and he looked at her in a slovenly manner¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly narrowed his eyes as if he had seen something dazzling! She was shocked and wanted to step back, but he suddenly grabbed her arm and questioned her coldly! ¡°where did you come from? Whose clothes are you wearing? Is it that Man¡¯s? ¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you! Let me go, I want to see my mother! ¡± ¡°your mother is fine, I asked the nurse to call. I can¡¯t get through to your phone, I can¡¯t find you¡­ Xiao¡¯ai¡­ do you know that I¡¯m going crazy! ¡± After all, they were once in love. She still had a trace of pity and pity for Chen Ziyi. She quietly averted her gaze, forcing her expression to be even colder. ¡°Chen Ziyi, can you stop being so childish? WE¡¯RE ALREADY OVER! Since we¡¯ve already come this far, why are you still so entangled? ¡± ¡°entangled Hehe, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been entangled with you From the day I first met you, I¡¯ve always been entangled with you, so what Didn¡¯t you almost become my wife In the end, I threw you away like a rag?¡± He and she, who knew when, had become like this. They were like two hedgehogs hugging each other. They clearly wanted to get closer to each other, but in the end, they made each other bleed and covered in wounds. She was tired, really tired. She no longer looked at him. After she reached out to pry open his fingers that were tightly gripping her¡­ ¡­ She turned around and walked out ¡­ Chen Ziyi stood rooted to the ground and looked at her. The scent that lingered on the tip of his nose¡­ ¡­ Was a scent that he was very familiar with. It was the scent of men¡¯s Cologne ¡­ And His anger also followed the scent¡­ ¡­ Little by little, it swelled, exploded, and soared to the extreme ! ! Chapter 95 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let go of me! Chen Ziyi, you lunatic! Let go of ME QUICKLY! ¡± Chen Ziyi did not answer a word and dragged her out of the hospital gate. She remembered that Jin Di¡¯s car should have stopped nearby. Her heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously looked for the man¡¯s figure¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Chen Ziyi suddenly stopped and stared at her with a terrifying gaze. ¡°where are you looking? Xiao¡¯ai? The man beside you is me. Who Else do you want to seduce? ¡± His breath had a strong smell of smoke and a hint of alcohol. She felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Have you been drinking? ¡± His eyes were red and he didn¡¯t say anything. Her heart ached. ¡°Hurry home after drinking. What are you fooling around for? ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you¡¯re still worried about me. ¡± With just one sentence, he suddenly smiled ¡­ Perhaps even he himself didn¡¯t know what he was doing at the moment. He was just so willful and strong-willed that he wanted to drag her back to his world¡­ ¡­ But it was too late ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, let¡¯s be together again. This time, I¡¯ll take you away and take you away from Binhai City. We¡¯ll go abroad. I¡¯ve taken care of everything. We¡¯ve forgotten all about the Zuo and Chen families¡­ I only want you, as long as you¡¯re with me¡­ ¡± If he had said this to her a month ago, she might have been so happy that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. But now¡­ ¡­ She looked at his face for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ So long that even Chen Ziyi himself felt despair ¡­ She could not help but frown, her lips pursed into a line. He knew that this was her usual expression when she encountered something that she could not bear to refuse, but had to refuse¡­ ¡­ But had to refuse ¡­ His heart, in an instant, seemed to have been torn into two halves! The immense pain and anger made it hard for him to breathe. His eyes flashed, and suddenly¡­ ¡­ He actually took out a pistol ¡­ She had been with Chen Ziyi for so long, but she had never known that he had such a dangerous thing on him. When he pressed the pistol against his stomach, he said with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s die together, shall we, Xiao¡¯ai? ¡± Her face turned white in an instant¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, a magnetic voice came from not far away. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Chen. Are you also here for a checkup? Thank you for helping me send Xiao¡¯ai over. I¡¯ve been waiting for her. ¡± She had never been so happy to hear a person¡¯s voice. She was about to call out to him when she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Chen Ziyi glared at her viciously and threatened, ¡°Kiss me, kiss me in front of your man! Little Love¡­ ¡± The pride and arrogance, which had been worn away by reality and society, somehow appeared again. Her palms were full of sweat and her legs were trembling, but she just stared at him and whispered. ¡°Chen Ziyi, if you have the guts, just kill me. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t touch you again. Absolutely! If you don¡¯t believe me, just try! ¡± His expression seemed to have frozen¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how many seconds her courage could last¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment.. ¡­ Chen Ziyi suddenly laughed. ¡°Little Ai, why are you so cute? I was just joking with you. How can I have a gun in the current society? It¡¯s just a prank. ¡± Her body was covered in cold sweat, and she looked stunned. When she turned around, Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression had already returned to normal, and the pistol that was in his hand earlier had also disappeared. ¡°Mr. Jin, what a coincidence, we meet again. ¡± Chapter 96 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ziyi and Jin di stood not far from her. Both of them had smiles on their faces, but their eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°Mr. Jin is really busy. Today, I asked my men to make an appointment with your company to meet with you, but the other party refused without even reporting it. I¡¯m really a little shocked. ¡± Jin Di knew that the Chen Corporation had called him today, and he had directly instructed Danil to refuse. He could roughly guess why Chen Ziyi wanted to see him. He did not like to deal with personal matters during work hours, let alone with someone like Chen Ziyi who was not worth it. ¡°Mr. Chen, you must be joking. This may be a judgment made by the Secretary Department based on the actual situation of the company. ¡± Jin Di said it lightly, but the meaning was clear. From a work perspective, there was no need for us to meet, no matter how many times you asked, the result would be the same. ¡°Then what about other things besides work? Mr. Jin, don¡¯t you have any thoughts of talking to me? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s sudden voice made Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skip a beat. She instinctively turned to look at the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ However, she only saw the corner of his lips curled up slightly, as if he had heard a joke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to Mr. Chen about anything other than work. ¡± ¡°You know what my relationship with Xiao¡¯ai used to be¡­ ¡± the smile on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and his voice turned cold. However, Jin di was still smiling. ¡°So what? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice seemed to contain a trace of unwillingness and anger. Jin Di narrowed his eyes and shifted his clear and cold gaze from Chen Ziyi to her who was standing at the side. She seemed to have heard her teacher call her name when she was in class when she was young, and her entire body trembled. Then, she saw him calmly throw out a sentence, ¡°come here. ¡± Her body did not seem to belong to her anymore. With his command, she could not help but walk towards him. The warm man¡¯s palm pressed against her cheek. She was stunned for three seconds. Suddenly, she saw the corner of his mouth slightly raise, and he looked at her with a very doting gaze. ¡°your face is so cold. Why didn¡¯t you come earlier? ¡± Before she could say anything, he suddenly put his arm around her shoulder and nodded slightly at Chen Ziyi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen. Zuo Zuo feels cold, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± She followed him numbly. There were a few times when she wanted to stop to see Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression behind her, but as long as there was a slight hint of disobedience in her movements. The hands on her shoulders would increase the force, causing her to frown in pain. She did not know if he was angry. She clearly did not do anything wrong, but she felt guilty. She lowered her head and walked for a while before she could not help but explain. ¡°I did not know that he did this on purpose¡­ I came out immediately when I saw him there. I¡­ I have nothing to do with him anymore. ¡± She should not have anything to do with Jin di either. Except for that piece of agreement. But why did she still have to explain? He did not reply and walked all the way to the car door. He did not open the car door, and she did not move. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ She heard him say something. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the past between the two of you, but Zuo Zuo, you have to know whose woman you are now. When facing other men, you are not allowed to have even the slightest bit of pity. ¡± After saying that, he turned around indifferently and walked towards the other side of the car. Chapter 97 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The cold and forceful tone of the order seemed to go deep into her bones. She could not help but shiver. That night, they returned to the Sun House. After that, Jin Di never spoke to her again. At night, when she slept, she did not sleep well. She dreamed of many, many things in the past. In the dream, she was standing on the edge of a cliff with Chen Ziyi. Chen Ziyi smiled and pushed her from behind. He smiled sinisterly. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you deserve it. You should have given me this life, but I didn¡¯t want it before. Have you forgotten? ¡± She heard the cold wind whistling by her ears. She kept falling, but there was no fear or fear in her heart. She closed her eyes obediently. Suddenly, she felt herself stop, and a pair of hands hugged her. She opened her eyes and saw a man looking down at her, smiling coldly. ¡°You want to die? Is it that easy? Don¡¯t forget that even your life is mine now. I can¡¯t say for sure. You have to continue living, even if it¡¯s worse than death. ¡± She did not struggle, just watched the handsome man¡¯s back grew a pair of wings¡­ ¡­ Then she flew in his arms all the way up to the clouds¡­ ¡­ She bent over everything in sight, like a beautiful painting . . Yet before she could enjoy the beauty of it all. All of a sudden¡­ ¡­ The man holding her slowly let go ¡­ She watched herself fall from the clouds¡­ ¡­ The real fear, the real fear, the real pain¡­ ¡­ Dragged her back from the dream. It was still early, and the sky was just beginning to brighten, and she lay in a cold sweat under the velvet quilt. She took two deep breaths, lifted the quilt and walked to the bathroom to take a shower¡­ ¡­ That dream, let her from yesterday that Dreamy beautiful fantasy wake up. This society, this world, can depend on is never a man, but oneself. Even for a man like Jin di, as long as his temperament changes. The only one who gets hurt will always be you. Fortunately, she had not fallen into the trap. It was still not too late to withdraw. After showering, she changed her clothes. When she went downstairs to eat, Jin Di had not gone to the company. He was sitting at the main seat of the dining table drinking coffee with a copy of the global financial news in his hand. She walked to her seat and sat down. The helper quickly served a hot breakfast. She lowered her head and ate obediently. She had already decided to drop out of school, but she still had to prepare for the art exhibition in the next few days. In addition, she also planned to start looking for a job today. Therefore, her schedule was also full. After dinner, she wiped her mouth and stood up¡­ ¡­ ¡°where are you going? ¡± The man¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted her. She obediently sat back in her original seat. ¡°To school. The Art Exhibition is about to start soon. ¡± ¡°At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I¡¯ll pick you up from school. ¡± She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Her unfamiliar tone made his expression a little ugly. He put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you go if you have nothing to do? ¡± His tone sounded like he was throwing a Tantrum. She relaxed her eyebrows and her tone softened. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I just think that it was a big scene yesterday. If you go there again today, it might be very troublesome¡­ don¡¯t you hate being surrounded by people? I¡¯m just afraid that you¡­ won¡¯t be used to it¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you worried about me? ¡± His tone seemed to have a smile, but his expression was still indifferent. She didn¡¯t say anything, which was a tacit agreement. Chapter 98 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It seemed that her unintentional actions had fawned over him¡­ ¡­ She felt that the atmosphere around her instantly became much gentler ¡­ She saw him take a sip of the coffee in his cup and stood up. When he walked to her side, he said, ¡°let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off. ¡± She did not reject him. She had nothing now. She could not let go of any wealth and power that she could borrow. She was no longer the Zuo Aiai from before. Now, in order to be able to stand on her own feet in the shortest possible time, she was strong enough to live on. She could use anything. She would try her best to protect her heart in front of Jin di, but she would not pretend to be aloof in front of him. Since she was already a whore, why build a monument? Jin Di¡¯s garage was very large. There were at least twenty different types of cars, sports cars, and jeeps parked inside. She was dazzled by what she saw. The CAYENNE and Bentley Continental, which had a higher number of appearances in the past few days, were also inside. Jin Di seemed to favor the Bentley Continental. Usually, Danil was the driver of the Cayenne. When he drove by himself, he mostly drove the continental. She followed behind him and walked past rows of cars worth millions and tens of millions of dollars. Suddenly, her gaze fell on a white Lamborghini in the corner. It was a limited edition model from 2009. At that time, she was still in high school. Although she could be considered a rich second generation, she still could not afford such a luxury product worth tens of millions of dollars. She liked it so much that she cut out a page of the magazine and stuck it on the desk. She read it every day. Chen Ziyi swore at that time that on the day of their wedding, he would definitely give this car to her¡­ ¡­ At that time, she just arrogantly said, ¡®you want to buy me for the rest of my life just because of a car? It¡¯s too cheap, I won¡¯t sell it. ¡® She did not expect that after so many years, she would actually meet the real thing of that car in such a way. She smiled and looked away. She followed Jin di to his Bentley Continental. While driving, Jin di suddenly asked her. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± She smiled. ¡°Why are you angry? ¡± He frowned and simply said two words, ¡°last night. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future. ¡± She was very obedient. Every word matched his heart. But he felt very irritated. It was as if the distance between the two of them had suddenly become very far again. He suddenly missed her mischievous behavior in front of him yesterday afternoon, but he could not bring himself to say it. In the end, he only drove with a dark face. It was more than twenty minutes¡¯journey and they soon reached the end. As soon as the car stopped, she smiled and said to him. ¡°thank you. ¡± He was even more unhappy. When he saw her reach out to open the car door, he suddenly reached out to press the lock button. He locked all the car doors. She opened the car door but did not open it. She obediently sat back in her original seat. There was not a hint of anger or displeasure on her face. He really wanted to ask her what was going on, but if he said it out loud, it would be as if he was very concerned about her feelings¡­ ¡­ It made him feel very embarrassed ¡­ He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket in frustration. He smoked one and lit it up. The car was soon filled with the smell of cigarettes. She frowned and wanted to cough, but she took a deep breath to hold it in. He quickly finished a cigarette. She smiled and asked him, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to work? ¡± He turned to look at her with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Kiss me once and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± Chapter 99 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She froze for two seconds, then suddenly, with a faint smile, she leaned over and planted a kiss on his smoky lips. Then quickly pulled away, laughing: ¡°Can we go now? ¡± He stared at her for two seconds, then moved his eyes away and unlocked the car. ¡°BE SAFE on the road, ¡± she whispered, closing the car door and turning to walk toward the school gate. Jin Di sat in the car watching her straight back, little by little disappeared in the field of vision. Then, Mengdi stepped on the accelerator. Danil Danil realized that Director Jin¡¯s mood this morning was very strange. First, he called to tell him that he didn¡¯t need to pick him up at the Sun House, and then he was late for work for the first time! It was fine if he was late, but after arriving at the office, he had been standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window smoking in a daze¡­ ¡­ Such a strange director Jin really terrified him! He stood outside the door with the official documents that he had to deal with today. He took two deep breaths before he dared to knock on the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± He pushed the door open and entered nervously. He placed the documents in his hand on the table and was about to leave. Suddenly, Jin Di¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Danil. ¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡°CEO Jin, is there anything else? ¡± Jin Di put out his cigarette in the Ashtray and walked to his desk to sit down. As he flipped through the documents, he asked nonchalantly. ¡°Let me ask you a question. When a woman is quarreling¡­ what should a man do? ¡± Danil furrowed his brows, but his heart was filled with anxiety. Could it be that Miss Zuo and CEO Jin were quarreling? This¡­ He wiped his cold sweat and smiled. ¡°women are just coaxing. CEO Jin doesn¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡± ¡°COAXING? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows, as if this was the first time he had heard this word. Danil smiled and added, ¡°just say something Nice. ¡± Jin Di was confused. He did not quite understand, but he was too embarrassed to continue asking. He only said, ¡°got it. You can leave. ¡± After Danil left the room, Jin Di looked at the documents for a while, but he could not calm down. In the end, he took out his phone and opened wechat. He sent a message to Bian Yinuo, Duan Boyi, and the others in the group chat. ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. Someone come out. ¡± He did not let go of his phone and tapped on the screen from time to time. Not long after, Jin Wancheng¡¯s profile picture popped up. ¡°second brother is in trouble? That¡¯s great! HURRY UP! Everyone come out and set off firecrackers to celebrate. I¡¯ll be the first! ¡± Then, he sent an Emoji of a small person holding a firecracker to celebrate. Jin Di¡¯s face froze. Then, third brother, Duan Boyi, and fourth brother, Yu Yiyan, sent congratulatory messages at the same time. Jin Di¡¯s face was so dark that it could be used as a blackboard. Just as he was considering whether to smash the phone or directly drag out those two little brats and teach them a lesson¡­ ¡­ The boss, Bian Yinuo, who had always advocated peace, sent a message as a brother. ¡°second elder, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± His expression eased up, he took a deep breath, opened the dialog box, and typed a sentence. How To coax a woman? Before he even sent it, he felt that if those little brats saw him asking this question, they would probably laugh at him to the Arctic Ocean. He deleted it and retyped it. What if women were to get into an argument? No! How could he carelessly say the wrong thing to a woman? Once he said the wrong thing and wronged her, how could he remedy it? ¡­ As he deleted and deleted, Bian Yinuo¡¯s words were already flooded by Jin Wancheng and the others¡­ ¡­ ¡°where¡¯s second brother? Could he be angry? Oh my, second brother just can¡¯t take a joke. He¡¯s not really angry, is he? ¡± Chapter 100 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His face stiffened, and he finally sent a sentence. ¡°I just went to the WASHROOM. ¡± Jin Wancheng: ¡°You went to the washroom, it¡¯s been so long! ! ! Second brother, to be honest, is there something wrong with your prostate? ¡± Yu Yiyan: ¡°fifth brother, what are you talking about? Do you want to fool around? Don¡¯t think that second brother will let you off just because you¡¯re still in school. Second Brother is the most petty and Petty! ¡± Duan Boyi: ¡°I secretly laugh at how little fifth brother knows. Do you want me to see if second brother has been indulging in too much sex recently? Is it because of kidney deficiency and frequent urination? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was filled with black lines¡­ ¡­ In the end, Bian Yinuo was the most honest. ¡°What are you all saying? I think second brother is really in trouble. Stop fooling around and listen to what second brother has to say. ¡± Hearing Bian Yinuo¡¯s words, this group of little brats finally gave up on ridiculing and became serious. ¡°second brother, second brother, call me second brother. Don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s going on? Tell me, brothers, can you analyze it for me? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression eased up. He furrowed his brows and thought for a while before finally replying. ¡°I said the wrong thing in front of my friends and made my friends angry¡­ what should I do? ¡± It was hard to tell that he was worried about Zuo Aiai, wasn¡¯t it? Who knew that as soon as he posted this news, the group chat exploded. The group chat exploded! Jin Wancheng: ¡®Oh my, the sun has risen from the West! ! ! Second Brother actually cares about other people¡¯s feelings? ? ? Someone Pinch me, is this true? ¡® Yu Yiyan: ¡®This is too shocking, second brother, what exactly happened to you these past few days? ¡® Duan Boyi: ¡®Don¡¯t say anything, I just want to ask if what was written on the news yesterday was true? Second brother really got together with the number one socialite? Could this friend be¡­ Zuo Aiai? ¡® Jin Wancheng said, ¡°F * Ck, it can¡¯t be! ¡± Duan Boyi said, ¡°second brother, please verify! ! ¡± Yu Yiyan said, ¡°second brother, please verify + 1¡± Jin Wancheng said, ¡°second brother, please verify + 2¡± Jin Di was speechless. He was waiting for Bian Yinuo to come out and uphold justice¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Bian Yinuo quietly sent a sentence. ¡°second brother, please verify + 10086¡± Jin Di vomited blood¡­ ¡­ He knew he shouldn¡¯t have asked this group of bad friends! Just as he was about to shut himself off from the group and ignore them¡­ ¡­ This group of people had already imagined his friend¡¯s date and started a discussion. Jin Wancheng: ¡°This woman is going to be coaxed soon. It won¡¯t take long for her to get angry. Second brother is so rich, he can gift a dozen of clothes, designer brands, and jewelry to you. I guarantee that the number one socialite will throw herself at you happily! ¡± Bian Yinuo:¡±¡­¡± Yu Yiyan: ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t say for sure. ¡± Duan Boyi: ¡°If I had to Snicker, I would say that roses are the way to go. Women don¡¯t care about money, they only care about romance. Prepare a candlelit dinner¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Tsk Tsk, that number one socialite will definitely fall head over heels for you . ! Jin Di frowned, hesitated for a while, hit a ¡®really? ¡® Sent Up. And just then, bian yinuo posted: ¡®Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, none of them are serious. I don¡¯t think that Miss Zuo is the kind of person they are talking about. She won¡¯t like this kind of flashy and superficial things. I think second brother will be more moved by her preferences. ¡® Compared with the nonsense of those little brats, Bian Yinuo¡¯s words were obviously more convincing. Jin Di watched it twice, then locked the screen and threw the phone aside, tapping his slender fingers on the table. What did he like? Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ What did he like ? ? ? .. As expected, the news about Zuo Aiai and Jin di appeared in all the major newspapers and tabloids overnight. As soon as she walked into the school gate today, she was looked at and worshipped by most people. Chapter 101 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She calmed herself down and ignored these people as she walked toward the art museum that was preparing for the art exhibition. The Art Museum was behind the university parking lot, and suddenly, a Red Audi drove past her¡­ ¡­ Not long after, it backed up again, and the driver¡¯s window rolled down. The face of Lin Lingyue, who was wearing sunglasses and smiling coldly, was revealed. Ever since they parted at the imperial kitchen that day, Lin lingyue had been trying to find out the identity of that man. At first, she thought that the man was just a cowherd hired by Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, it was only yesterday! The newspaper suddenly exposed the man¡¯s identity. He was actually the president of the famous Goldking! Jin Di! As soon as Lin lingyue saw the news, she tore the newspaper to shreds! In her heart, she kept cursing Zuo AIAI FOR BEING A BITCH! After being dumped by Chen Ziyi, she went to find another backer, and she actually found such a good one! God was really unfair! However, how could a man like Supreme Jin wholeheartedly date a woman like Zuo Aiai? She thought wickedly and used this to comfort herself. When she went to school in the morning, she saw Zuo Aiai walking on the campus, and that shabby look seemed to confirm her guess¡­ ¡­ She smiled and said mockingly, ¡°why? You have already climbed up the big tree of Supreme Jin di, why is our famous Miss Zuo still walking to school? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not look at her and walked on her own path. She drove slowly and followed Zuo AIAI¡¯s footsteps. She became even more sarcastic, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that Mr. Jin is only interested in you for three minutes He won¡¯t even buy you a scooter ¡°Zuo AIAI, as a former friend, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. A man like Jin di is not someone you can tie down¡­ ¡°Why do you have to be so shameless ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m the one who gets hurt in the end. It¡¯s not worth it! ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly stopped and turned back to look at her, ¡°is that all you want to say? ¡± Lin Lingyue was stunned. When she saw her arrogant expression, her anger flared up! ¡°Hey! ! Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t be so shameless! I¡¯m giving you face by telling you this! ¡± She smiled. ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s face is too big, and I can¡¯t take it. Please make way, I still have to prepare for the art exhibition! ¡± Lin Lingyue was fuming! ¡°You! ! ¡± When she was preparing for the art exhibition, there weren¡¯t many people in the exhibition hall. Perhaps because of yesterday¡¯s news, many ¡®helpers¡¯ that she had never seen before appeared in the exhibition hall today. As soon as they entered, they threw glances at her and even pointed at her behind her back. A freshman beside her looked at the exhibition work that she had just hung up and reached out to touch it. She hurriedly ran over to stop her. ¡°This is the latest work of Professor Hou¡¯s friend this year. The market price is above 300,000 yuan. The workers who hang the paintings have to wear gloves to work, so they can¡¯t touch it casually! ¡± She was anxious in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice a little. The girl shrunk her body in fear¡­ ¡­ ¡°sister¡­ I¡¯m sorry, this, Professor Hou ordered that the real painting can only be released from the warehouse on the day of the exhibition¡­ so¡­ This isn¡¯t a real exhibition work¡­ ¡± Seeing that the person who spoke was Zuo Yunyun, her eyes turned cold as she said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t touch it just because it¡¯s real? The person in charge of the art exhibition is me. You know that it¡¯s not real. Other people don¡¯t know that if someone imitates and touches it casually on the day of the exhibition, who will compensate for the damage to the artwork? ¡± Chapter 102 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t you just hook up with a rich man? What¡¯s so great about it You even ordered people around here to prepare an art exhibition If you didn¡¯t get someone else to do it behind your back, do you think you would still be in charge today Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that the person in charge of the art exhibition has been changed by the professor to Yunyun¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai, you plagiarized someone else¡¯s thesis and now you still have the face to stand here. You¡¯re really thick-skinned!¡± Lin lingyue stopped the car and saw Zuo Yunyun¡¯s text message. She planned to come over and make Zuo Aiai unhappy. She just happened to see this scene. When she saw Zuo Yunyun standing there with an aggrieved look and being scolded by Zuo Aiai, she was furious. That shrew-like loud voice spread to every corner of the exhibition hall! Zuo Yunyun tugged at the corner of Lin lingyue¡¯s clothes, looking as if she was about to cry. ¡°Sister Lingyue, don¡¯t go so far. This has nothing to do with sister¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ ¡± ¡°Yunyun, why are you so kind? Do you know that good people are bullied by others, and good horses are ridden by others? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve always been too kind that you¡¯ve been bullied by this snake-like woman! ¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s sympathetic gaze fell on Zuo Yunyun. She coldly looked at the two people in front of her, who were singing and echoing each other, and only smiled indifferently. ¡°Have you said enough? ¡± Without any explanation or argument, she just threw out such a sentence expressionlessly. In an instant, it was as if Zuo Yunyun and Lin lingyue had become clowns. Zuo Yunyun bit her lower lip and clenched her fists, but Lin Lingyue was not as patient as she was. She burst into anger and started to curse! ¡°Zuo Aiai, who do you think you are! Do you think you can be so arrogant just because you have hooked up with Goldking? Yunyun is the future young mistress of the Chen family. You don¡¯t even have a status as a lover, so how can you be so bossy to Yunyun? ¡± She really did not even want to talk to Zuo Yunyun anymore, so how could she be bossy? However, she was too lazy to explain. The people around her looked at her with sarcasm She took a deep breath. Just like before, every time Zuo Yunyun encountered such a thing, even if she lost her temper, she would be the one who would be criticized. So¡­ ¡­ She just needed to close her eyes and breathe .. Dozens of times¡­ ¡­ Everything would be over ¡­ One, two, three, four¡­ ¡­ Seven.. ¡­ ¡°Is Miss Zuo here? ¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded. She opened her eyes and saw Lin lingyue holding Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hand and shouting. ¡°Yes, who is looking for Yunyun? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes were shining, and her face was slightly red. She looked behind her. Zuo Aiai frowned. No way, how could Danil appear here? As she was thinking, suddenly, Danil walked directly to her. He ignored the expectant Zuo Yunyun and bowed his head respectfully to her, holding a dark blue box with a champagne-colored silk bow in his hand. ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Jin asked me to send this over. ¡± She was stunned for three seconds. When she came back to her senses, she found that the entire venue was so quiet that not a single person was breathing heavily. Especially Lin lingyue and Zuo Yunyun, whose faces had almost turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. As if she was embarrassed by her reaction, Lin lingyue sneered and turned her face away. She said sarcastically, ¡°what kind of thoughtful gift can such a small box be? One look and you can tell it¡¯s a toy to get rid of a mistress and lover¡­ ¡± Chapter 103 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t plan to open the gift box at first, but when she heard Lin lingyue say so¡­ ¡­ She also held back her anger and untied the bow in front of Danil. The box was indeed not big, but when she opened the lid, Lin lingyue was shocked and almost cried out. Inside was a Lamborghini car logo¡¯s car key! ! ! ! And that special logo had A GOLD-PLATED NUMBER PLATE! It showed the owner¡¯s noble identity. This was a lamborghini manufacturer¡¯s custom-made exclusive limited edition car for SVIP customers. Zuo Aiai looked at the car key in a daze for a while, and Danil explained with a smile. ¡°The car has been driven to the parking lot for you. Mr. Jin asked me to remind you not to forget the appointment at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡± It took her a long time to come back to her senses. Zuo Yunyun, who was watching from the side, was stunned! She had always wanted a Lamborghini, but the Zuo family¡¯s financial resources also needed to hesitate over such a luxury product. Moreover, her disguise had always been that of a white lotus flower. Such a willful request for a gift was something that only an idiot like zuo AIAI would do! She had endured it for so many years! But why In the end, it was Zuo Aiai who got everything? Her eyes suddenly became sinister and vicious, like a poisonous snake that wanted to swallow Zuo Aiai alive! In her vision, Zuo Aiai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She placed the car keys in her palm and curled the corners of her lips casually. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll call him later. ¡± So proud! So¡­ ¡­ Arrogant ! ! The jealousy and anger in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s heart almost burst her¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai, who had not looked at her all this while, suddenly turned her head slightly and her cold gaze met hers. Before she could hide her vicious expression, she was cursing in her heart! Unexpectedly, Zuo Aiai did not look surprised at all, as if she had expected this expression from her¡­ ¡­ On the contrary, an even more cold and evil smile appeared on her face. It was as if she was saying, ¡°look, Zuo Yunyun, this is the difference between us, you will never become me! ¡± Even if you try your best¡­ ¡­ You are just an ugly duckling ¡­ Zuo Yunyun almost exploded! However, in the end, her rationality prevailed and she endured it. With a hypocritical smile on her face, she walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. She said this with a genuinely happy expression. ¡°I knew that Mr. Jin must be sincere to sister. Look, such a precious gift came without even blinking. Sister Lingyue, you misunderstood sister. Sister, don¡¯t be angry with sister Lingyue, she just doesn¡¯t know how to beat around the Bush when she speaks¡­ ¡­ Not so bad at heart . . . .¡± Good trick, clearly she used Lin lingyue to taunt him before, but was slapped in the face, and then turned into a good man, to ease the atmosphere, help himself and Lin lingyue reconciliation. She to Zuo Yunyun these means already know by heart, also don¡¯t expose her, just smile imperceptibly the hand that pulls her own arm, break down bit by bit. ¡°I know in my heart who is up to something, and it is not worth my concern. ¡± ¡°sister¡­ you¡¯re not still angry with me, are you¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked pitiful as she looked at her carefully ¡­ Her smile deepened. ¡°How can that be? Although we¡¯re not born from the same mother, you¡¯re still my sister. How can I be angry with you? ¡± [ keep the B * Tch and torture her slowly. Please leave a message if you want to see Zuo Yunyun in all kinds of miserable situations. If there¡¯s a suitable daybreak, I¡¯ll use it. ] Chapter 104 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun¡¯s identity was very sensitive. Many people only knew that she was the second daughter of the Zuo family and did not know that her mother was just an unpresentable mistress. Hearing Zuo Aiai say this, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s expression froze. Almost in an instant, people around started whispering. ¡°What, Zuo Yunyun and Zuo Aiai were not born from the same mother? What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°No way¡­ I heard that Zuo Yunyun was an illegitimate daughter¡­ I thought it was gossip¡­ Oh my, could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°The rich and powerful are so complicated¡­ It¡¯s¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that she trembled, but in order to maintain her white Lotus image in public, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. She smiled to Zuo Aiai said a sentence, sorry sister I still have something, Lin lingyue pulled away in a hurry. Zuo Aiai looked at her back cold smile. Zuo Yunyun, this is just the beginning, you have given me everything, from now on, I will get back little by little. Zuo Yunyun After Zuo Yunyun left the art exhibition hall, in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, Yang Meimei, who was dressed in plain clothes, looked at Zuo Aiai, who was the center of attention in the crowd. In her mind, she recalled the scene where she had been humiliated. In extreme despair, she laughed instead, after Zuo Yunyun walked out of the exhibition hall. She walked out of the side hall and saw Zuo Yunyun and Lin lingyue walking over from the opposite side. In a flash, they blocked their way. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, do you have time? I think we should sit down and have a good talk. ¡± When Zuo Yunyun saw Yang Meimei, a hint of wariness flashed across her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us. ¡± At this moment, Yang Meimei was completely different from the Yang Meimei of the past few days. It was as if she had completely changed. She smiled coldly at her and suddenly walked to her side and whispered in her ear. ¡°Are you really not going to talk about it? About Zuo Aiai, I thought you wanted to ruin her reputation as much as I did. Since you don¡¯t want to, then forget it¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s body trembled as she looked at Yang Meimei in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ how¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei suddenly put her index finger on her lips and smiled even more deeply. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me why, and I¡¯m not interested in talking about it. I can only tell you that I hate Zuo Aiai as much as you do. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s begin Goldking¡¯s third-quarter Revenue Analysis report. ¡± The finance department manager stood in front of the projector, played the powerpoint, and began to explain. ¡°compared to the previous quarter, GOLDKING¡¯s stock has continued to grow by an average of 0.3 per day. The highest peak was on the day the Guanhai Tower project was first announced, and the biggest increase was 500 percent. ¡°although Goldking¡¯s explosive growth is less, in terms of total growth, it is still the number one position in the current corporate market. ¡°This is closely related to the efforts of the various departments of the company. According to current market analysis, the company will still maintain its current profit in the second half of the year. Please rest assured, major shareholders. ¡± The major shareholders nodded with smiles on their faces, but they did not dare to say anything. They only looked carefully at the man in the middle of the room, holding their breath as they waited for him to speak. Jin Di held a parker pen in his slender hand, and his fingertips tapped the table from time to time. Chapter 105 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a light ¡®knock knock¡¯ sound in the room, but no one dared to rush him. At this moment¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s phone on the table suddenly vibrated slightly. It was already an unwritten rule in the company to turn off his phone during a meeting. Ever since Jin di became the CEO of the company, his phone had never rung during a meeting. Speaking of which, this was the first time today! Everyone thought that Jin di would turn off his phone without even looking at it and continue to deal with official business¡­ ¡­ After all, this was also Jin Di¡¯s usual style of handling things ! ! Unexpectedly, two seconds later, Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he reached out to pick up his phone¡­ ¡­ Then, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he unlocked his phone and opened the text message¡­ ¡­ The eyes of all the shareholders and the reporting manager almost fell out of their sockets! However, Jin Di acted as if he did not see it. He looked at the contents of the message and seriously thought about how to reply. Zuo Aiai: ¡°thank you for your gift. However, Danil has already driven the car here. You don¡¯t need to come and pick me up, right? ¡°? He looked at it a few times and his face darkened. He had yet to reply. Suddenly, another text message came in. Zuo Aiai: ¡°What I mean is, it¡¯s not good if I don¡¯t drive the car here. Why don¡¯t you send me the destination and drive there yourself? ¡°? The meeting room was silent. Jin Di did not change his expression. He tapped his fingertips lightly and typed two words. ¡°No need. ¡± After sending the message, he looked up as if nothing had happened. With a sharp glance, everyone immediately withdrew their gazes at the same time¡­ ¡­ With an expression that said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything! ¡°! This time, CEO Jin nodded his head in satisfaction. He opened his thin lips slightly and spat out two words. ¡°Continue! ¡± .. After Zuo Yunyun left, the miscellaneous people in the art exhibition hall also dispersed at the same time. After she had arranged everything, it was almost lunchtime. She was worried about Jin Di¡¯s reply and did not have the mood to go to the cafeteria. She simply found a corner to buy a loaf of bread and chewed on it while thinking about how to reply to him. After all, he was her financier, so she could not understand his thoughts. After pondering for a while, she tentatively replied. ¡°You don¡¯t mean that¡­ I don¡¯t need to drive? ¡± She thought that she would receive a reply after a while, but she did not expect to hear a ding the moment she put down her phone! She hurriedly picked up her phone, but in the end, Mr. Jin¡¯s reply was still concise and clear¡­ ¡­ One word! ¡®mm¡¯ ¡®Mm your sister! ¡®! She was speechless, so she did not beat around the bush and directly replied to him. ¡°Then why did you ask Danil to drive the car over? ¡± This time, she held the phone for a long time and did not get a reply. The longer she waited, the more nervous she became. Could it be that she had offended him by speaking too harshly? After waiting for ten minutes and still did not get a reply, her heart had already turned a thousand times. She was just short of lighting three incense sticks to pay her respects. She threw the phone to the side and chewed on the bread as she thought about how miserable she would die tonight? However, half an hour later¡­ ¡­ The phone rang again, and she picked it up nervously¡­ ¡­ But there were only three words on the screen¡­ ¡­ ¡®i¡­ AM¡­ happy. ¡® She was dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ After a long while, three black lines slid down her forehead, and she thought speechlessly, could it be¡­ ¡­ That this was the legendary.. .. Tsundere? She was confused in the wind and didn¡¯t know how to reply to him. Suddenly, another text message came in. ¡®reporting an important case in the meeting, I didn¡¯t have time to look at my phone just now. ¡® This¡­ ¡­ was he trying to explain why he didn¡¯t reply to the text message ? ? [ the recommended week is over 1,000. I love you guys so much. ] Chapter 106 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She would never believe that a man as high and mighty as Jin di would explain anything to her. Moreover, his domineering tone¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t sound like an explanation at all ? ? Not Knowing what to reply, she simply didn¡¯t say anything and directly put her phone back into her clothes. It was not long before one o¡¯clock¡­ ¡­ She got up, took the key, and went to the art warehouse. After counting all the artworks¡­ ¡­ She locked the door and was about to walk out when she saw danil waiting for her outside the art exhibition hall. She nodded at him. ¡°Mr. Jin is here? ¡± Danil smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Jin has been waiting at the main entrance of the school for quite a while. ¡± She said this and immediately went back to the exhibition hall to pick up her things and followed him out. After leaving the main entrance of the exhibition hall, Danil suddenly asked her, ¡°Miss Zuo, do you still like that car? ¡± Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t seen that car before¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what it looked like, but after thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like it no matter what it looked like ? ? She just hummed. After a while, she added, ¡°I quite like it. ¡± Danil might have felt that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he added another sentence. ¡°actually, did CEO Jin say something wrong yesterday that made you unhappy? ¡± She frowned Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind¡­ ¡­ Last night at the hospital entrance, when he spoke to her in that gloomy manner¡­ ¡­ Was that considered unhappy ? Why did she feel that he was the one who was even more unhappy ? ? ¡°CEO Jin has never had any female friends, so he¡¯s not very good at this aspect. Don¡¯t take any offense, Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± She hummed in acknowledgment, a little absent-minded. Danil, on the other hand, continued to explain dutifully¡­ ¡­ ¡°speaking of which, this morning, I saw someone take a picture of Miss Zuo on the Internet. He wrote a piece of news saying that you¡¯re together with CEO Jin, and you even walked to school because you¡¯re not favored¡­ ¡­ I only showed it to CEO Jin to take a look.. .. Without saying anything, he directly asked me to drive this limited-edition Lamborghini over to you¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Just because he called home, the housekeeper said that when Miss Zuo arrived at the garage this morning, she especially stopped to take a second look¡­ she might like it¡­ ¡± She had never thought that things would turn out like this. When she thought of the three words he had sent her, she suddenly could not speak¡­ ¡­ So he had thought so much behind the scenes ¡­ On the way out of university, she walked past the parking lot. She took a look and sure enough, it was indeed¡­ ¡­ The limited-edition Lamborghini that she had wanted the most back then ¡­ She did not speak¡­ ¡­ But Danil thought that she had not heard him and was very anxious in his heart ¡­ ¡°Back then, CEO Jin spent a lot of money to bid for this CAR TO BE CUSTOM-MADE! Miss Zuo, CEO Jin is deliberately asking me to drive the car over for you to display your status here¡­ ¡± Her voice was a little bitter. ¡°I¡­ I know. ¡± Danil¡¯s expression softened and he smiled. ¡°Miss Zuo, it¡¯s good that you know. To be honest, Miss Zuo, you¡¯re really blessed! ¡± Was this considered a blessing? Perhaps in their eyes, this was it¡­ ¡­ However, only she knew that the more Jin di gave to her, and it was such a valuable thing, how could she afford to pay him back? In the end, they would have to go their separate ways¡­ ¡­ She .. She really did not want to owe him so much¡­ ¡­ In the end, just like how she owed Chen Ziyi back then, she felt that she owed him psychologically¡­ ¡­ So she could not let it go ¡­ [ pet article! Pet Article! Pet Article! I will repeat the important things three times! ! The male protagonist is always the same, oh, I really changed my profession to write pet article! ! ! Look at my sincere big eyes! ] Chapter 107 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When she got into the car, Jin Di was leaning against the back seat, pretending to be asleep. She thought he was awake, so she asked in a low voice. ¡°where are we going? ¡± In the end, she waited for a long time without answering. When the car started, Jin Di¡¯s body, which was leaning against the car seat, swayed slightly, and then fell on her shoulder¡­ ¡­ She was finally sure¡­ ¡­ That this man was really asleep just like that ? ? His breathing was very steady. She tilted her head, just in time to see his tall nose bridge and fair and delicate skin¡­ ¡­ His long eyelashes were like two small fans, trembling slightly with his breathing. How could a man be so beautiful? It was fine if he was so beautiful, but a person like him could make money by relying on his face and body as a celebrity. Why was he so capable, had a high Iq, and was even so good at managing companies? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that God was really unfair. Moreover, this nose was clearly too straight, okay? Could it be¡­ ¡­ that it was padded ? ? When she had doubts in her heart, she could not help but want to verify it. However, just as she raised her right hand and slowly approached Jin DI¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were such a bold woman in the past. ¡± Jin Di, who was still sleeping, suddenly sat up straight. He looked at her with a faint smile on his face¡­ ¡­ with a mocking tone, he said, ¡°Danil is still here. He doesn¡¯t know shame at all. ¡± She was speechless. She originally just wanted to pinch his nose, but now that he said that, it seemed like she was going to molest him just now! However, she did not explain. The more she said at this time, the darker it became. She just looked out of the window, and a familiar building suddenly slid past her eyes¡­ ¡­ She suddenly asked, ¡°are we going to the hospital? ¡± Jin Di tidied his collar without saying a word. Danil, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, smiled and said, ¡°yes, we are going to Mrs. Mo¡¯s hospital. ¡± ¡°What are we going there for? ¡± Her expression suddenly became alert. ¡°Mr. Jin has already checked Mrs. Mo out of the hospital. ¡± ¡°What! ¡± She was shocked, and an inexplicable anger suddenly burst out! ¡°What are you doing? My mom is still in a coma. Why are you going through discharge procedures? What does that mean? ¡± Jin Di ignored her and didn¡¯t respond. She felt that this man was really too arrogant. Mo Chen was her mother. Why didn¡¯t he discuss this with her? She found her cell phone and dialed the number of her mother¡¯s attending physician. As soon as the call was connected, she asked about discharge¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, about that! ¡± Miss Zuo, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but it¡¯s really rare for your mother to have such a good thing happen to her. I advise you to come to the hospital as soon as possible to go through the discharge procedures for her. Most of the doctors in the highest private hospital in Binhai City were big shots that even a doctor like me couldn¡¯t see on a normal day. If they could see your mother, then the chances of Mrs. Mo Waking up would be greatly increased. This time, it was Goldking¡¯s people who came to personally go through the procedures for your mother¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo, I saw the news. You¡¯re really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be dating that famous CEO of Goldking .. No wonder¡­ ¡­ .. She hung up without listening to what the doctor said. Jin Di patted the nonexistent dust off his body and glanced at her indifferently. ¡°Have you calmed down? ¡± She slowly lowered her head. Her face was as red as an apple. It was boiling hot! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Chapter 108 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di did not say anything. Danil could not help but smile and persuade him, ¡°CEO Jin, on account of Miss Zuo¡¯s good attitude in admitting her mistake, please forgive her once¡­ ¡± ¡°since when did you and Zuo turn into a relationship where you can plead with each other? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice turned cold, and the smile on Danil¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. He immediately sat upright and tried to distance himself from the relationship. ¡°absolutely not! CEO Jin, actually, I didn¡¯t say anything just now. ¡± It was over. Because he had never seen Jin di fall in love with any woman, he had accidentally gone overboard¡­ ¡­ How could he have forgotten that he could joke about anyone? Could CEO Jin joke about anyone Could he joke about anyone? Did he still want to work properly? Danil, who was crying nervously in his heart, really wanted to give himself two big slaps. Mo Chen¡¯s procedures were done very quickly. In fact, everything had been settled, but she needed to sign it. Throughout the whole process, Jin di did not even get out of the car. It seemed that he did not particularly like places like the hospital. When she transferred Mo Chen to the hospital, she was in the ambulance with Mo Chen. She did not ask Jin di if he was also going to the private hospital. However, when the ambulance arrived, she saw the Black Cayenne parked safely in the parking lot. She was inexplicably relieved. The hospital had arranged the best ward for Mo Chen. She did not dare to ask about the price because she was afraid of putting too much pressure on herself. Moreover, this was money for her mother¡¯s health. No matter how much it was, she would not feel sorry for it. Even if she had to return more and more things to Jin di in the future, and even if it gradually exceeded her burden, she still did not hesitate. As long as her mother was still alive, she would have the courage and strength to persevere! After settling Mo Chen Down, a doctor from the hospital quickly came over for a consultation. It was a doctor who looked to be in his fifties. His hair was a little gray. She heard them mention him. So he was the famous authority in the brain department in the country, Fan Bo, and doctor Fan. ¡°I took a look at your mother¡¯s condition. Her physical condition has almost recovered, and there were no problems with her previous medical records. Normally, she should have woken up long ago. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At the moment, the biggest possibility is that the patient suffered a great shock before she fainted. She despaired of Waking Up, which was her current life, and used the coma to escape everything¡­ ¡°although we can still rely on machines to maintain the basic functions of the human body, the longer it takes, the greater the damage to the patient¡¯s body. I suggest that you guide the patient¡¯s body more often ¡°.. ¡°This will be a great help to her recovery. ¡± The doctor spoke very sincerely. When he saw her confused look, he was also a little troubled. In the end, he even added in a friendly manner. ¡°If you have any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can come to the office and look for me anytime. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Jin di, a doctor like Fan Bo would only treat the most powerful people in the country year-round. It wasn¡¯t mo Chen¡¯s turn at all. Now that he could take care of her mother like this, she was already very grateful. She hurriedly lowered her head and thanked him. After sending the doctors out of the ward, she returned to her mother¡¯s bedside. When she saw Mo Chen¡¯s face that was becoming thinner and thinner, tears welled up in her eyes. Mother¡­ ¡­ I really miss you .. Why won¡¯t you wake up? She thought about what Lin Huiyue had said before Mo Chen fainted. She knew that her mother valued her relationship with Ziyi very much. When she found out that they were engaged, she looked unusually happy¡­ ¡­ Chapter 109 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had always thought that it was just a mother¡¯s happiness that her daughter had found a home in the future. But now that she thought about it¡­ ¡­ At that time, the smile on her mother¡¯s face seemed to contain some other emotions ¡­ She could not understand it, so she did not take it to heart. Her heart moved, and she suddenly held Mo Chen¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°mom¡­ me, Ziyi and I. . . ¡± Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt Mo Chen¡¯s finger in her palm scratch her palm! She was excited! However, the words that followed were stuck in her throat¡­ ¡­ She wanted to say that Ziyi and I had broken off the engagement¡­ ¡­ But now that her mother had a reaction to Ziyi¡¯s name, if she were to tell her the truth, would her condition worsen ? ? She hesitated in her heart and did not dare to gamble with her mother¡¯s body. At this moment, the door of Mo Chen¡¯s ward was suddenly pushed open. Jin Di¡¯s slender figure walked in and glanced at the furnishings in the room and the people on the hospital bed. He asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°still not done? ¡± Jin Di was the kind of person who would not be hypocritical and pretend to be polite. He was originally very indifferent, and it was even more impossible for him to give any unusually warm greetings to the current Mo Chen. She had already expected this, so she was not surprised. ¡°I want to accompany my mother for a while longer. If you have something to do at your company, you can leave first. I can take a taxi back later. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her hand tighten. Mo Chen¡¯s hand actually gripped her tightly at this moment! Her heart skipped a beat. She looked up and saw that Mo Chen was currently frowning. An anxious expression appeared on her unconscious face! ¡°Mommy¡­ Mommy! Can you hear me? Mommy? ¡± She called out excitedly. However, at this moment, she saw Mo Chen¡¯s dry lips touch¡­ ¡­ She leaned closer and held her breath as she listened. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Two words that could be said to be barely noticeable¡­ ¡­ made her eyes widen ¡­ Mo Chen only said two words¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zi¡­ Yi¡­ ¡± Then¡­ ¡­ She slowly opened her eyes ¡­ The surprise came too suddenly, and she was completely stunned¡­ ¡­ And Jin di did not have the time to walk out of the ward¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Mo Chen, who had just woken up, turned to look in Jin Di¡¯s direction¡­ ¡­ A glimmer of light suddenly appeared in her eyes, and her voice even contained a hint of humility and ingratiation as she called out¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zi Yi¡­ you, you¡¯re finally willing to accompany Xiao¡¯ai to visit me¡­ ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and her face was frighteningly Pale. She looked at Jin di¡¯s dark face not far away, then looked at her mother¡¯s face, and could not find any strange expression at all¡­ ¡­ For a moment, she could not figure out what had happened? ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡­ You, quickly go and call the doctor over. My eyes are blurry, and I can¡¯t see anything clearly .. Are you guys hiding something on my eyes Quickly take it off, I need to see Ziyi¡­ ¡­ Your wedding date with Ziyi is soon approaching, I still have a lot of things to tell you .. Quick, go and call the doctor!¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was very anxious. She was stunned for two seconds. She looked at Mo Chen¡¯s unfocused eyes and seemed to suddenly understand something¡­ ¡­ She choked up. She acknowledged Mo Chen and walked towards the door. Jin Di had been standing at the door the whole time. His brows were tightly knitted and he looked very unhappy. Chapter 110 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She walked to the door and tugged at his sleeve, begging him in a low voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Jin Di, I¡¯m begging you, okay? I feel that there might be something wrong with my mother¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t mean to treat you as Chen Ziyi¡­ you don¡¯t have to say anything, just¡­ accompany her, please? ¡± After several encounters, she was very clear that Jin di did not like Chen Ziyi, and this request of hers was really forcing him¡­ ¡­ But, for her mother¡­ ¡­ She gritted her teeth and looked like she was going all out. She added, ¡°at the very most, I¡¯ll agree to anything you want, alright¡­ ¡± Jin Di suddenly looked into her eyes very seriously and spoke very slowly. ¡°agree to anything? ¡± She nodded her head fiercely! Jin Di¡¯s expression was still not very happy, but he finally nodded reluctantly. She heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanked him before running to look for Doctor Fan. However, when she brought Doctor Fan and the other nurses back to the ward¡­ ¡­ The scene in front of her nearly scared her out of her wits! Her mother, Mo Chen, who had just woken up, actually fell from the hospital bed to the ground at this moment¡­ ¡­ Not to mention that the drip and the connector of the apparatus were scattered all over the floor ! ! There was also a large gash on her head, and blood was slowly oozing out¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Jin Di was just standing by the wall as if it had nothing to do with him¡­ ¡­ He frowned as he looked at the group of wolves in front of him, but he did not even extend his hand ! ! Her heart suddenly felt as if it had been violently thrown down from midair. Bang! Her mind was completely blank. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already walked up to Jin di and raised her hand to slap his face! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can just reject me directly. Why do you have to do this? You¡¯re really too much! ¡± She could understand that he was indifferent, unreasonable, and even unreasonable¡­ ¡­ All these did not matter, but why could he watch his mother on the brink of life and death so indifferently¡­ ¡­ He was not even willing to extend his hand? Could he really be so indifferent to others? Was his position in his eyes only So-so? He was simply a cold-blooded animal! Jin Di received the slap without moving. Even after she finished the slap, he didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t see him directly help the nurses to help her mother who fell, but she caught a glimpse of his stiff body walking out of the ward from the corner of her eye¡­ ¡­ She clearly felt that she wasn¡¯t wrong, but looking at Jin Di¡¯s back, she inexplicably felt that he looked¡­ ¡­ A little wronged ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t lose your temper with Ziyi. It was all my fault just now. I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but I wanted to try and see if I could get off the ground. Ziyi wanted to help me. Maybe I¡¯ve been lying for too long, and when I¡¯m old, I inevitably have poor hygiene. Young people can¡¯t stand it¡­ ¡­ This is all understandable ¡°¡­ you and Ziyi have been together for so many years. Even if I don¡¯t say it, you know in your heart that he has been tolerating you and letting you do whatever you want. which man can do so much for a woman?¡± ¡°Mom, stop talking. This is his fault. ¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®fault¡¯ ? I heard that it was your fault just now. which man has been slapped by a woman How shameful is that Hurry up and apologize to Ziyi. If the two of you don¡¯t come to see me tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the nurse lock the door. I won¡¯t even see you!¡± [ I¡¯m already prepared to be spat at when this chapter is written! ]! [ ! ! ! ] [ however, I still have to defend the female protagonist! ]! [ my Zuo Zuo is just very filial. It¡¯s easy to be irrational when it comes to his mother. I believe that there¡¯s no child in the world who doesn¡¯t love his mother. ] . Beg For mercy . The male protagonist is really wronged .. Will let him eat the female protagonist Tofu eat back ~ ~ you see how to Snicker ] Chapter 111 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had always known that Mo Chen was very fond of Chen Ziyi, her son-in-law. However, she did not expect it to come to this. The doctor at the side gestured for her to temporarily follow her wishes and speak so as not to stimulate her emotions¡­ ¡­ She nodded and said that she understood. After an entire afternoon of examinations, Doctor Fan¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°We can now confirm that there is a blood clot in the blood vessels of your mother¡¯s cerebral nerve layer that is pressing on the optic nerve. Currently, it does not seem to be any danger to her life. It is just that¡­ perhaps her vision is temporarily unable to recover. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you take out the blood clot? ¡± ¡°Your mother has just woken up and her body is too weak. She won¡¯t be able to undergo surgery for at least three months. Moreover, the surgery is very risky. I suggest that you wait until Madam Mo¡¯s physical condition is better before you consider this matter. ¡± After walking out of Doctor Fan¡¯s office, she could temporarily relax. At the very least, her mother¡¯s life was not in danger. Moreover, she could not see right now. She could also find someone else to pretend to be Chen Ziyi for the time being and muddle through the engagement matter¡­ ¡­ When her body was fully recovered, she would slowly tell her. But¡­ ¡­ The person who played Chen Ziyi ¡­ The image of Jin Di¡¯s back as he left the ward appeared in her mind, and she could not help but take out her phone. How about¡­ ¡­ Send a text message to ask ? ? .. ¡­ Just now, I was a little impulsive, but that was also because I was too worried about my mother. I did not do it on purpose Danil definitely did not have the intention to peek at CEO Jin¡¯s text message. who asked Miss Zuo to send a text message, and the lock screen on the phone automatically displayed the content? However, after reading it, he became even more curious. What exactly happened in the ward just now? Why did CEO Jin get into the car in such a sorry state and ask me to bring him straight to the hospital? It was just a thought, but given the previous experience, Danil knocked on Dr. Zhang Qiao¡¯s office door this time and asked in a low voice. ¡°CEO Jin, your phone rang. It seems to be a message from Ms. Zuo¡­ ¡± Zhang Qiao held the syringe in his hand and looked at the rolled up sleeves in front of him. His face was Pale, and his two exposed hands were frighteningly red¡­ ¡­ The allergic symptoms spread all the way into her clothes ¡­ Jin Di endured the whole journey without making a sound or grabbing anything. It was obvious that he had reached his limit. However, Zhang Qiao still looked like she was watching a good show. She just didn¡¯t move. ¡°It¡¯s a message from my little lover. Why¡­ aren¡¯t you going to read it first? It¡¯s okay, I can wait for you. ¡± Jin Di opened his eyes slightly and glared at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Give¡­ an injection! ¡± .. ¡°Is Mr. Jin still not back yet? ¡± It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening at Sun Mansion. She had gone downstairs to ask the Butler this question for the umpteenth time. The Butler only answered her expressionlessly, ¡°not yet, Miss Zuo. ¡± Jin Di was angry! This was already an obvious fact¡­ ¡­ However, even so, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead, she took the initiative to send him a text message in the afternoon. This matter was Jin di¡¯s fault in the first place. By taking the initiative to contact him, she could be considered to have fawned on him. What else did he want? The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She bit her lower lip and lay in bed with her phone in her hand. She looked at the phone number of Jin Di, who had been silent all day. And then open the edit text¡­ ¡­ Typing word for word . . ¡®I know I slapped you today, it was a bit much. But¡­ seeing you treat my mother like that, i. . . Well, I. . . . .¡¯ [ the female protagonist does not know the male protagonist is sick ~ ~ excusable ~ ~ do not be angry, I will comfort you ~ ] Chapter 112 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di¡¯s fingers slid across the screen of his phone. His eyes were deep as he looked at it for a while. Then, he put his phone aside and began to flip through the documents on the table. Danil pushed the door open with dinner in his hand and entered. When he saw the flickering phone on the table, he whispered. ¡°CEO Jin, are you really not going to tell Miss Zuo about your health? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and ignored him. He felt aggrieved and added, ¡°CEO Jin has already done his best in today¡¯s matter. This can¡¯t be blamed on you. It¡¯s understandable that Miss Zuo is filial and worried about her mother. But CEO Jin, you also have your own difficulties. You should make it clear to Miss Zuo! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s slender fingers held a parker pen as he signed his English name on the document. When the last stroke was completed, he did not even raise his head. His voice was very cold. ¡°Have you said enough? ¡± Danil shut his mouth, but his face was full of dissatisfaction. He worked as a secretary for Jin di. In another three months, it would be a full five years. He was first recruited into the company by Jin Di¡¯s father, Jin Jingrong. His understanding of the Jin family was not comparable to that of an ordinary person. He could see that Jin di¡¯s feelings for Miss Zuo were different from that of an ordinary person. However, Mr. Jin had never been in a relationship before. Sometimes, the way he handled things made an outsider like him feel anxious. ¡°Chief Jin! ¡± ¡°You can get off work today. ¡± The gold emperor breezes past, as if did not hear what he just said the same. Danil stood where he was for a while, then finally shook his head and sighed and left. ???????? For nearly a week, Jin di did not appear in the Sun House. At first she also sent him a few text messages, all the sea after the stone, she simply not to send him out of spite. Also no longer asked the housekeeper his situation, but the heart seems to be missing something, some pain, mood is not good. She had always thought that her stubbornness was hereditary. In the end, Mo Chen had fully proved this point. Ever since the day she woke up, she had said that the next time Zuo Aiai came to see her, she had to come with Chen Ziyi. After that, she went to the hospital to visit her mother twice. In the end, she was really locked outside the door by her mother¡¯s nurse¡­ ¡­ She had even sent a message to herself through the nurse, ¡®the next time, if I did not come with Ziyi, I would not have come. ¡® She had no choice but to leave the things with the nurse and leave on her own. She had never driven the car that Jin di had given her. It had always been in the school parking lot. Perhaps it was because of this car that fewer people had come to find trouble with her in the school these days¡­ ¡­ Her work progress was also much faster than before. But¡­ ¡­ Her mood was never better. Although she couldn¡¯t see her mother, her condition had at least improved. She could tell this from the phone call she made to doctor fan every day ¡­ So there was nothing to worry about¡­ ¡­ Other things¡­ ¡­ She walked past the sports field. On her right was the parking lot of Binhai University. The limited edition Lamborghini was parked there, shiny and shiny¡­ ¡­ She only felt more depressed. She took out her phone and found Jin Di¡¯s phone number¡­ ¡­ She gritted her teeth and pressed the dial button ..! ¡°Du¡­ Du¡­ Du¡­ ¡± The phone rang three times in a row, but there was no response from the other side. She sighed secretly. Sure enough¡­ ¡­ He still didn¡¯t pick up ? ? However, at this moment, a figure suddenly walked over from not far away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 113 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She frowned. Although it was very different, she recognized the person at once. ¡°Yang Meimei? ¡± Yang Meimei was different from a few days ago. Today, she wore a black dress, a pair of flat-bottomed shoes, and a small black backpack. Her hairstyle was also new. She had chestnut-colored waves and light makeup on her face. Compared to the previous Yang Meimei, she was a completely different person! Yang Meimei stood in front of her with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Zuo Aiai, long time no see. ¡± She smiled as well. ¡°It¡¯s not that long. It¡¯s only been a few days, but¡­ you¡¯ve changed a lot¡­ ¡± ¡°really? So it¡¯s only been a few days¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded a little strange. Zuo Aiai felt that the Yang Meimei in front of her was different from before, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was different. ¡°Zuo Aiai, if I say that I have something to ask you for help, will you help me? ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s previous actions might have been to protect herself, but she could have chosen not to tell her about the recording¡­ ¡­ Or she could have used the recording to extort money from herself or Zuo Yunyun, and she would have gotten money, even more than what she had gotten before. However, she didn¡¯t do that. This proved that Yang Meimei wasn¡¯t as evil as Zuo Yunyun. She was just trying to survive by any means possible. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t hate people who worked so hard. ¡°after all, you¡¯ve helped me before. If it¡¯s something I can do¡­ you can tell me, but I¡¯m not sure if I can help you. I can only try my best. ¡± Hearing her words, the smile on Yang Meimei¡¯s face suddenly deepened. ¡°probably no one but you can do this favor. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s voice suddenly became very soft. She didn¡¯t hear clearly and asked. Yang Meimei suddenly changed the topic and said faintly, ¡°the problem is a bit tricky. I can¡¯t tell you now, so¡­ can you please wait for me at the warehouse in the backyard of the school in twenty minutes? It¡¯s really important. Please go. ¡± She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so she nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the business proposal for the fourth quarter of this year. I¡¯ve given the order. During the two days that I¡¯m on a business trip, I¡¯ll instruct the marketing department and the Planning Department to coordinate well. The product proposal this time is very important, and there can¡¯t be any mistakes. ¡± ¡°got it, President Jin. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di nodded, looked at the dial on his wrist, picked up his briefcase, and walked out. Danil dragged his suitcase behind him and asked with some uncertainty. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ didn¡¯t you call Miss Zuo before your business trip? ¡± Jin Di had been staying in the Hilton Hotel¡¯s apartment for the past week. He had never returned to the Sun House, but he had never said that he would chase Miss Zuo away. Danil could not figure out Jin di¡¯s thoughts, so he did not dare to ask him about Miss Zuo. But this time, Jin di had to leave for a month on his business trip. Although he could understand Jin Di¡¯s arrogant and indifferent personality, and it was reasonable for him to be angry after being slapped by Miss Zuo¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo was a girl after all. Even if it was a punishment for revenge, it was still reasonable for her to be left out for more than a month ¡­ Jin Di did not even raise his head. ¡°Why did you call her? ¡± Danil was speechless¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s private phone suddenly rang ¡­ Not many people knew Jin Di¡¯s number.. Chapter 114 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Miss Zuo happened to be one of them. DANIL¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly took out a phone from Jin Di¡¯s coat¡­ ¡­ He glanced at the name on it and handed it over with a smile. ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Zuo¡¯s phone. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Danil had just handed the phone over¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the phone¡¯s ringtone was cut off. DANIL¡¯s body stiffened. He saw Jin Di¡¯s body stop halfway and then stop moving. He laughed dryly and said, ¡°maybe the cell phone has no signal at the moment¡­ President Jin, why don¡¯t you call her? ¡± Jin Di stood still. After a while, he said faintly. ¡°No need. ¡± Danil looked anxious. ¡°But¡­ Maybe Miss Zuo has something urgent? ¡± ¡°She¡¯ll call again if there¡¯s an urgent matter. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was very cold as he said this and took the lead to leave. Danil looked at the cell phone with a sad face. In the end, he could only sigh softly. ???? Zuo Aiai arrived at the warehouse a few minutes earlier than she had agreed with Yang Meimei. There¡¯s not a lot of people at Binhai warehouse on weekdays. Piled up most of the school abandoned things, teachers rarely come here to patrol, only with loose rust lock lock¡­ ¡­ Many athletes use a car key to open, and then some of the empty warehouse into their own base. She had heard that some college lovers would come here to have secret trysts when they had no classes. ¡­ It¡¯s just that she never thought she¡¯d run into the sex scene? ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ¡± The voice came from the open door of the warehouse, she blushed, a little embarrassed, was hesitating whether to leave when¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden, she heard the person inside shouting again! ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this! I¡¯m the second miss of the Zuo family, Chen Ziyi¡¯s fiancee! If you do this, you won¡¯t have a good ending! Let me go! Let me go! ¡± She walked over to take a look and was immediately shocked! As expected¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in the warehouse, a woman was surrounded by a few men .. If it wasn¡¯t Zuo Yunyun, who was it? She was shocked and was at a loss for what to do when suddenly¡­ ¡­ Yang Yang¡¯s faint laughter came from behind ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo came really early, but that¡¯s good too. Now that you see this scene¡­ you should feel happy just like me, right? ¡± ¡°Yang Yang¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°stop pretending, Zuo Aiai. Don¡¯t you hate Zuo Yunyun as well Do you want her to live a life worse than death ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already pressed the camera button in this warehouse¡­ ¡°As long as the video is released after it¡¯s done, I can guarantee that Zuo Yunyun will become even dirtier than you ¡°.. ¡°You can easily take back everything that she once took away. ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s eyes flashed with the pleasure of revenge. Such a cruel and vicious Yang Meimei¡­ ¡­ was really different from the girl in her memory who worked hard to improve herself .. It was a far cry! She took a deep breath, her ears filled with Zuo Yunyun¡¯s heart-wrenching cries for help! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, Yang Yang. You shouldn¡¯t have done this either. Ask them to let her go. ¡± Yang Yang suddenly stopped smiling and stared into her eyes, dark and bottomless. ¡°Zuo Aiai, why are you still pretending to be a Saintess in front of me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Saintess, and I don¡¯t intend to pretend. I Hate Zuo Yunyun and will take revenge on her, but definitely not in this way. This kind of revenge is wrong. ¡± Chapter 115 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang Meimei, it¡¯s not too late for you to turn back. ¡± Yang Meimei looked at her, a hint of mockery suddenly appearing on her face. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re really different from Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ You know what ? I told her before whether she wanted to take revenge on you with me, but your sister easily agreed to my despicable and shameless proposal .. She even looked excited and eager to try¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°there is always a difference between a man and an animal, but if a man does the same thing as an animal, what is the difference between them? ¡± Zuo Yunyun is what kind of person, she has always been very clear, if she is willing to use the same means to return the past, she has done. Why wait until now? ¡°But have you ever thought that sometimes the best way to treat an animal is to treat it like one? ¡± ¡°Let her go. It won¡¯t do you any good. ¡± ¡°How did you know it was me ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. After I told her that I would help her frame you, she let down her guard against me. The information I wanted was easily obtained. Then, I ¡®unintentionally¡¯ leaked this information to some¡­ ¡­ punks who always liked to play with rich and noble women, as well as desperadoes .. They never pick their targets when they commit crimes. Even if they are caught by the police, it¡¯s absolutely none of my business.¡± Yang Meimei was a very smart person. She had long realized this. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yang Meimei to use her intelligence in such a way. ¡°May I ask why you did this? ¡± It was impossible for a person to change so much for no reason. Something must have happened in the past few days! Yang Yang took out a pack of cigarettes from his Satchel. He took one out with his slender fingers and put it to his lips. ¡°So what if I ask? It has already happened. I¡¯m not a fool. I naturally know who¡¯s behind this. ¡± ¡°In that case, even if I tried to persuade you to let her go, you wouldn¡¯t listen, right? ¡± With her personality, she couldn¡¯t just watch Zuo Yunyun like this and keep quiet. Compared to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s safety, she actually didn¡¯t want Yang Meimei to dirty her hands because of scum like Zuo Yunyun. Yang Meimei didn¡¯t look at her. She just smiled coldly. She took a deep breath as if she suddenly understood something and put down her backpack¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she rushed toward the direction of the sports field .. She shouted! ¡°HELP! There¡¯s a fire! ¡± Yang Meimei suddenly understood what she wanted to do. The most taboo thing in the school¡¯s old warehouse was a fire¡­ ¡­ As long as someone heard such a cry for help, they would definitely rush over immediately! ¡°Zuo AIAI, YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± As if she didn¡¯t hear it, she continued to shout! ¡°Help, there¡¯s a fire! PUT OUT THE FIRE! ¡± Yang Yang knew very well what kind of people those hooligans were. Once they heard that the two of them were ruining their plans outside, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off! Sure enough, not long after, she heard someone spit out a dirty word from inside and then walked out with his pants up! The memory of being abused that day suddenly flooded her mind¡­ ¡­ Yang Yang¡¯s face turned pale, and the burning cigarette fell to the ground with a thud .. She covered her ears and turned to run! Zuo Aiai did not notice that someone had walked out of the warehouse¡­ ¡­ When she came back to her senses, her mouth was suddenly gagged by someone. Both of her hands were tightly gripped by that person, and she was dragged into the warehouse! She was shocked! Chapter 116 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a woman here! ¡± ¡°Cao, this woman looks quite familiar¡­ Ai! Isn¡¯t this what¡¯s-her-name¡­ Zuo Aiai? Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect us to be so lucky today¡­ speaking of which, aren¡¯t these two women sisters? I didn¡¯t expect both of them to be able to enjoy it! ¡± ¡°Hehe, the daughters of rich families are really different¡­ look at this face! ¡± One of the wretched-looking men reached out his hand and touched her face. She did not hesitate to bite him. That man was screaming in pain. The other man raised his hand and slapped her face hard! She tilted her face, and her cheeks were burning with pain¡­ ¡­ But the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°How long do you think you can stay free? Soon, someone will think that there¡¯s a fire here and come to inspect¡­ when that happens, none of you will be able to escape and all of you will be sent to prison! ¡± ¡°Damn, man, this girl¡¯s got a big mouth! ¡± ¡°Oh, it seems really necessary to teach her a lesson, what is the unspoken rules of the world¡­ ¡­ Girl, you think we really don¡¯t have any cards up our sleeves to do this kind of thing in college Don¡¯t worry, we have someone to take care of things outside .. Even if there is a fire, no one will come to your rescue!¡± ???????? Yang Meimei was watching Zuo Aiai being dragged into that group of people. When she was planning this, she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She never thought that Zuo Aiai would go so far as to save Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ tortured by the dark memories of that day, she didn¡¯t dare to go near that warehouse ¡­ However, just as she was hiding not far away and shivering¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ At the door of the warehouse, the pleasant ringtone of the phone rang from the backpack that Zuo Aiai had just thrown away ¡­ She froze for half a minute. She didn¡¯t move¡­ ¡­ What to do, what to do¡­ ¡­ Do you want to.. .. ¡­ Pick up the phone? But, if they found out¡­ ¡­ No, as long as she called out that man¡¯s name, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her¡­ ¡­ But, who could guarantee that ? ? That man didn¡¯t take her seriously at all¡­ ¡­ He just pitied her ¡­ She had nothing left, what right did she have to make others take her seriously? No, she had already done her best to keep herself alive¡­ ¡­ Why should she care about Zuo Aiai¡¯s business ? ? For her, leaving this place was the best decision¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right! Just like that! She tried her best to move her stiff legs and leave this place step by step¡­ ¡­ However, just as she took a few steps, suddenly¡­ ¡­ She heard someone shouting in the warehouse ! ! ¡°F * CK! This little bitch actually set the HAY on fire! F * Ck, HURRY UP AND EXTINGUISH IT! ¡± She had chosen this place, which was used to store sports and dormitory waste. There were a lot of Hay mats and military blankets¡­ ¡­ Previously, there were a few couples who came to spend the night, and there were a lot of daily necessities .. Most of them were¡­ ¡­ flammable ! ! ¡®Yang Meimei¡­ it¡¯s not too late for you to turn back¡­ ¡® She suddenly bit her lower lip and ran toward the warehouse door! In the shortest time possible, she picked up her backpack and found her phone¡­ ¡­ The moment the call connected, she shouted with all her might, ¡°please, Zuo Aiai is in danger. Please come and save her! ¡± Chapter 117 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At Binhai Airport, on the first-class VIP corridor, a slender figure of a man suddenly stopped. Danil was on the phone, and accidentally bumped into the man¡¯s back¡­ ¡­ ¡°CEO Jin? ¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, where are you now? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and cold, and the knuckles holding the phone were slightly white. This was the first time Danil heard Jin di speak in such a voice, and he immediately understood that something must have happened to Miss Zuo. In a hurry to deal with the other two, hung up the phone and then came to ask. ¡°Chief Jin, what happened? ¡± ???????? The fire dragon ran so fast that it soon set the whole warehouse on fire! The men standing at the back saw the dark gray smoke billowing in the room and immediately screamed and opened the door and ran out! Little did they know, when there is a fire, the most taboo is to open the door, fire burning needs oxygen, sealed space as long as the oxygen burned away, then the fire will extinguish itself, they opened the door, suddenly the fire dragon as if sprayed with accelerant¡­ ¡­ With a whoosh, it rose a few meters and directly burned to the roof! The person who was holding Zuo Aiai did not expect the fire to spread so quickly. He was completely dumbfounded and raised his foot to directly step on the burning bedding. The intense pain made him howl. What kind of Love was this? It had long been extinguished! He ran for his life! Most of the people in the warehouse had run away. She supported herself and stood up, intending to find where Zuo Yunyun was¡­ ¡­ But the smoke in the warehouse was too thick, so she could not see clearly. She found a wet towel to cover her mouth and vaguely walked toward the place where Zuo Yunyun was in her memory¡­ ¡­ She had just taken two steps when she suddenly heard a loud sound coming from the sky¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a sharp pain hit her, and she lost consciousness ¡­ Zuo Yunyun was actually standing not far behind her. She had long seen the swaying fire wood on the roof, but she didn¡¯t warn Zuo Aiai at all. She watched Zuo Aiai Faint, walked over expressionlessly, and took the wet towel from Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ covered her mouth and nose ¡­ Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s unconscious side profile, her face was filled with a cruel smile. Zuo Aiai, you¡¯d better die here¡­ ¡­ And never appear again ! ! .. When Zuo Aiai woke up, her nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Lei Xiaoxiao hugged her, crying and laughing. ¡°Xiaoai! You¡¯re finally awake! ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ that¡¯s great, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡± Danil? Hearing this familiar voice, she subconsciously thought of someone. Just as she opened her mouth to ask, she realized that she couldn¡¯t speak at all. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t be afraid. You inhaled too much smoke in the warehouse and damaged your vocal cords. During this period of time, you may be unable to speak due to vocal cord edema. However, as long as you recuperate properly, you will be fine in more than a month. ¡± She nodded. She wanted to say that she was not afraid¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to see if that man was here ¡­ Her eyes wandered around the room, but she could not find him. Danil saw through her meaning He whispered, ¡°CEO Jin was supposed to go to Italy on a business trip today. He was supposed to have arrived at the airport¡­ ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to hear about Miss Zuo¡¯s accident. Although he didn¡¯t manage to make it, he still has to finish his work. CEO Jin is holding a cross-ocean video conference in the next room. He will have time to rest in about thirty minutes.¡± Chapter 118 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She nodded. Danil said that he still had something to report to Director Jin, so he left. Lei Xiaoxiao had been watching the door of the ward being closed. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she stared at her and asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡°! ¡°sister, you¡¯re really not nice! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and you actually changed into such an awesome new boyfriend? When I saw the news, I thought he was just someone you found to anger Chen Ziyi. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ah, are you serious this time? ¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s going on today? People like me who never come to school have actually heard of the exaggerated version of this incident. I¡¯ve always known that you were involved in scandals, but I didn¡¯t expect that such a ridiculous story could also be brought up by you. They actually said that you were unwilling to be lonely and went to the school warehouse to have an affair with young fresh meat¡­ ¡­ spilled the engine oil of the lighter, which caused such a thing to happen ¡­ .. ¡°Do you think these people are ridiculous? What¡¯s going on? Do you know that I¡¯m really scared to death by you! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao kept talking like a machine gun. She just smiled at her. When her anger gradually subsided, she pointed at her own throat. The meaning was clear. Lei Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You only know how to make people worry all day long! ¡± She ingratiated herself by holding Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and using her lips to say slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai¡¯s relationship had not been for a year or two. When she heard her say this, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. How could she say anything else to criticize her. Her anger towards her dissipated, but she felt even more heartache for her and scolded her with righteous indignation. ¡°What exactly is going on? I can¡¯t stand my own friend being bullied and humiliated like this. Tell me, I must get justice for you! ¡± She understood Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality and did not doubt her true nature of keeping her word. She took her phone from the table at the side, unlocked it, and was about to type when suddenly¡­ ¡­ The ward was pushed open ! ! Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun, who were wearing golden silk dresses, appeared at the door. Lin Huiyue was furious, while Zuo Yunyun tried to persuade her, ¡°mom, this has nothing to do with me¡­ please don¡¯t be angry with me¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI, GET OUT HERE! Look at what you¡¯ve done! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had always been a person who could not tolerate sand in her eyes. She knew very well what Lin Huiyue and her daughter had done to Xiaoai. Now that she saw that it was impossible for her to hold it in, she stood up and scolded her back ¡°where did this mad dog come from? He bit people the moment he entered the house. The security of this hospital is really bad. Do they let everyone in? I think you should go out and turn right. There¡¯s a mental hospital over there that only accepts patients like you! ¡± ¡°You! Who Are you? Why do you have the right to interfere in our family¡¯s affairs! ¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s good friend? Your family, don¡¯t make me laugh my head off. Do you deserve to be Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s family? You¡¯re really shameless! ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, look at the friends you¡¯ve made! ¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re getting more and more lawless now. You actually let your messy friends harass Yun Yun. Do you know what Yun Yun¡¯s status is now? ¡± ¡°You actually let her get hurt. Yun Yun and Ziyi¡¯s engagement is a mutual love affair. Even if you play these tricks now, it won¡¯t change the fact that your engagement was canceled. Is there any meaning in doing such a thing? ¡± Chapter 119 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as Lin huiyue spoke, Zuo Yunyun anxiously wanted to stop her. She knew what had happened the moment she saw this scene. At the warehouse, the person who had been caught in the beginning was Zuo Yunyun. However, the rumor in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s novel did not mention Zuo Yunyun¡¯s name. It was probably Zuo Yunyun who had deliberately spread the news in order to keep herself out of trouble. However, her body had already been injured by someone. There was no way to explain it when she returned home, so she simply blamed everything on herself. She said that she had found someone to harass her and caused her to become like this. Zuo Yunyun probably did not expect that Mo Chen was no longer in the Zuo family. Lin Huiyue had held back her anger for more than ten years, and she could finally let it out. In addition, her precious daughter was about to marry into the Chen family¡­ ¡­ Lin Huiyue¡¯s nose had been going up into the sky recently ¡­ When she heard about this little b * Tch, Zuo Aiai, things had turned out this way¡­ ¡­ And she still dared to lay a hand on Zuo Yunyun. Without saying a word, she carried her bag and came to seek justice for her daughter ¡­ Zuo Yunyun stood in his way but did not stop him. Fortunately, she had asked him outside and Zuo Aiai was unable to speak. It was also a coincidence that only the two of them were present at that time¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was unable to speak. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be able to do whatever she said now? ¡°mother, don¡¯t talk about sister like that. Sister might not even know about it. You can¡¯t blame sister for this, ¡± Zuo Yunyun said pitifully. She looked at everything coldly and did not feel anything. The reason why she saved Zuo Yunyun in the warehouse was not because she was kind and concerned about Zuo Yunyun. It was just that she did not want Yang Yang¡¯s hands to be stained with blood. It was really not worth it for a scumbag like Zuo Yunyun. Now that she saw that she was still alive, she was relieved. At the very least, she could slowly avenge the hatred between them! ¡°Zuo Aiai, talk to me. What do you mean by sitting there? ¡± ¡°I say, Auntie, your eyes are really stupid. Can¡¯t you see that our Xiao Ai has a bandage around her neck? How can she talk when her throat is injured? ¡± ¡°Hmph, I think she¡¯s pretending to avoid responsibility! ¡± Zuo Aiai, I know that you can¡¯t stand my Yun Yun getting together with Ziyi and snatching away your beloved man¡­ ¡­ But you can¡¯t use such despicable means .. It¡¯s your business if you can¡¯t find a good man¡­ ¡­ If my Yun Yun marries well, that¡¯s also my Yun Yun¡¯s business. Even if you¡¯re jealous, you can¡¯t do that, right?¡± ¡°Who said Zuo Xian is jealous? ¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the door behind Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue¡­ ¡­ The two of them were stunned. When they turned around, they saw a man with a tall figure. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. His suit was lazily draped over his right arm, and one of his hands was tugging at the collar of his shirt. His heroic eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He seemed to be a little tired, but it was hard for people to look away. The man¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun. Then, he stopped looking at them and walked around to Zuo Aiai¡¯s bedside. His slender palm touched her forehead, and she heard him ask in a low voice. ¡°still feeling bad? ¡± She smiled and shook her head. Zuo Yunyun obviously recognized Jin di, and her face instantly turned pale. Lin Huiyue didn¡¯t usually watch the news, so she just thought that he was Zuo Aiai¡¯s new favorite, and smiled coldly. ¡°Hehe, vixens are indeed different. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve hooked up with another Gigolo. Xiao Ai, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m scolding you, but Ziyi broke off the engagement with you because of your indecent behavior¡­ a girl would do anything for her reputation¡­ ¡± Chapter 120 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mom! ¡± Zuo Yunyun hurriedly interrupted Lin huiyue¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ But Jin di¡¯s gloomy gaze had clearly landed on the mother and daughter ¡­ She felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from the top of her head. It was bone-chilling. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin, my mom didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Jin Di retracted his gaze and looked at Zuo Aiai. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re jealous? ¡± She could not speak at the moment. She wanted to shake her head, but he suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. His eyes were locked on her for a long time¡­ ¡­ He frowned and asked very seriously ¡­ ¡°Chen Ziyi and I, which one do you like better? ¡± Such a simple and childish question, yet he had such a serious expression on his face. Even Lei Xiaoxiao, who was at the side, was a little scared. Zuo Yunyun originally wanted to bring Lin Huiyue and leave this place quickly. She did not expect that Jin di would actually appear here. Moreover, he looked like he had been waiting here the whole time. Could it be that Zuo Aiai really held such an important position in the heart of Jin di? This kind of reality made her feel a little depressed. It felt as if she had snatched all of her property from someone else¡¯s hands, and then she had gone out with nothing. She had found a random place and dug out a treasure¡­ ¡­ Why did Zuo Aiai always have such a good life? Because she was not convinced and jealous, she did not want to leave this place immediately. She wanted to see how a man like Jin di was seduced by Zuo Aiai? Jin Di¡¯s question stunned her for a while. There were so many people standing in the room¡­ ¡­ And she couldn¡¯t speak. She really didn¡¯t know what to do to express her true thoughts ¡­ Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t answer him immediately, which made Jin di¡¯s face sink. He was unhappy. But at this moment, another man¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Well, I¡¯m also curious about the answer to this question. Xiao Ai, why don¡¯t you tell us in person? ¡± ¡°Ziyi! ¡± Zuo Yunyun did not expect Chen Ziyi to appear here. She did not dare to say a word to him about everything that had happened today. It was because she was very clear about Zuo Aiai¡¯s position in Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart. If he knew that she had attacked Zuo Aiai behind his back, the consequences would definitely be¡­ ¡­ She could not help but break out in a cold sweat¡­ ¡­ Lin Huiyue saw that Chen Ziyi had calmed down a lot. From the meaning of his words, it was obvious that he still had feelings for Zuo Aiai ! ! She glared at her disappointing daughter and was about to speak¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi suddenly smiled and glanced at her. The meaning was not very clear ¡­ There were only three words, don¡¯t interrupt. Lin Huiyue obediently shut her mouth. Chen Ziyi¡¯s appearance made Jin Di¡¯s originally dark face turn even darker. Zuo Aiai only felt that she was riding a tiger and had no way out. She threw a pleading look at Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ The other party spread his hands, indicating that there was nothing she could do ¡­ She was practically about to cry! She could not say anything now and her body could not move. What exactly did they want her to answer? She would die anyway¡­ ¡­ In that case.. ! ! She closed her eyes, straightened her body, and pressed her lips against Jin Di¡¯s! At that moment, she felt the man¡¯s body slightly stiffen. She was about to step back¡­ ¡­ He actually put one hand around her waist and the other hand on the back of her head, and then turned the tables! She frowned in pain, but he did not want to relax his strength at all¡­ ¡­ It was as if he was punishing her, but also as if he was carving his own mark on his own property! Chapter 121 - intimacy Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The scene in front of t made Chen Ziyi¡¯s face instantly turn purple. He clenched his fists and stood there without saying a word. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face turned Pale with anger, but she did not dare to say a word because Chen Ziyi was present. She did not know how long Supreme Jin Di had kissed her. All she knew was that when he let go of her, her face turned red and she took in a huge breath of air desperately. He stood up coldly and threw out a sentence. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Yunyun were stunned at the same time. Soon, they realized from the direction of Jin Di¡¯s gaze that he was actually talking to Chen Ziyi. ¡°I want to catch up with Xiao¡¯ai again, can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo¡¯s throat was damaged by the thick smoke, ¡± Jin di answered leisurely. His meaning was clear. How could he catch up with Chen Ziyi when he couldn¡¯t even speak? Chen Ziyi curled the corners of his lips when he saw Jin Di¡¯s overbearing methods. ¡°Is that Mr. Jin, who is famous in the business world, so overbearing and domineering towards women? Don¡¯t you know that Xiao¡¯ai hates it when men treat her this way? ¡± In the face of his provocation, Jin Di just faintly curved the corner of his mouth, the resolute nose peak and sword-shaped eyebrows, linked into a cold outline, with a sense of arrogance and indifference. ¡°does she not like it, or does Mr. Chen not understand? ¡± Hearing this sentence, the smile on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face and the color of blood instantly faded away¡­ ¡­ He looked at Zuo Aiai sitting on the hospital bed, but her line of sight was always looking at Jin di standing not far away from her. Even a glimpse¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t even bother to give it to themselves ¡­ At that moment, an injury that he did not even realize flashed across his eyes. His father, Chen Zhenhua¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°The Chen family can not go against the Jin family for the time being. Do not have a direct conflict with Jin di. Do you hear me? ¡± Do not¡­ ¡­ Have a conflict ? ? Was He going to let him watch Zuo Aiai and Jin di play the zither and play the zither, loving each other to death? Sorry, he could not do it! If that was the case, then everyone would fight to the death and never have peace! Zuo Aiai had always been his. Even if he did not want her for the time being, he would not allow anyone to get their hands on her! Suddenly, a cruel sneer appeared on the corner of Chen Ziyi¡¯s mouth. ¡°I have known Xiao Ai for many years. I advise Mr. Jin not to be too arrogant. ¡± Jin Di did not speak. Chen Ziyi smiled and walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s bedside. Suddenly, he reached out his hand¡­ ¡­ And caressed her cheek ¡­ She frowned and dodged, causing his hand to freeze in midair. However, the smile on his face did not fade. His cold voice was extremely clear. ¡°Mr. Jin, do you think that a man and a woman can be together for more than five years¡­ how close will they be? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s words instantly froze the expressions on the three women¡¯s faces. Lin Huiyue could not keep her composure the most. She grabbed Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hand and protested in dissatisfaction. ¡°Ziyi¡­ What are you saying? Your fianc??e is¡­ ¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, this is between Xiao¡¯ai and me. Please don¡¯t interrupt. ¡± His voice was cold to the bone. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes reddened as she bit her lower lip until her lower lip was bleeding. In the end, she held Lin Huiyue¡¯s hand and said softly without saying a word. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back. Ziyi¡­ he, he is right. This is between Ziyi and sister. Let¡¯s not care about it¡­ ¡± Chapter 122 - She was waiting... ... For his answer Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun knew very well that the reason she was able to get to where she was today was because she was very obedient. Although she did not know why Chen Ziyi suddenly wanted to torture Zuo Aiai, but¡­ ¡­ This was a good opportunity for her to rise from the middle ¡­ She seized this opportunity, and at the same time, she knew very well where Chen Ziyi¡¯s bottom line was. She had always grasped it very well, and that was why she was able to get this position today. In order to sit safely in the Chen family¡¯s young Madam¡¯s position! She absolutely could not take any risks! But¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai, this woman, sooner or later, she would personally get rid of her ! ! In the time it took to say a word, ZUO AIAI had left with Lin Huiyue. Lei Xiaoxiao looked at the scene in front of her and could not help but laugh. She said mockingly, ¡°Yo, what¡¯s with this song? It¡¯s really hard to understand. The unfaithful man from back then, now he¡¯s showing some infatuation. Is it interesting? ¡± Zuo Aiai understood Chen Ziyi better than Lei Xiaoxiao. She knew very well that Chen Ziyi would never say something without meaning. Ever since that year¡­ ¡­ He had always been happy with his pain ! ! And he was never tired of it¡­ ¡­ She did not believe that he would say all of this for no reason! And if he said that he understood¡­ ¡­ No one would understand her better than Chen Ziyi ¡­ He did understand all of her preferences, all of her strengths and weaknesses, her pride and shame¡­ ¡­ At the same time, he also knew very well how¡­ ¡­ He could inflict a heavy injury on himself ! ! As expected, he did not care about Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s mockery at all. Instead, he looked straight at himself¡­ ¡­ He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°a woman¡¯s thing can only be repaired for a few hundred yuan. Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s not expensive, right? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and her body froze instantly! She had been with Chen Ziyi for so many years, and although she had hugged and kissed him, she had never slept with him! He was very clear about this, and he also knew that if he had intimate acts with Jin di¡­ ¡­ He would definitely be a virgin ! ! But¡­ ¡­ As a man, he knew how to use this to make a fuss ¡­ Seeing the slight change in Jin Di¡¯s expression, she opened her mouth, but could not say a word. Chen Ziyi¡¯s timing was really¡­ ¡­ perfect ! ! She wanted to explain, but she could not. Moreover, for this kind of thing, the more a woman spoke, the worse it got¡­ ¡­ She gave a bitter smile and simply did not make any action that she wanted to explain. She just looked at him quietly. With a gaze that was as if she had met him for the first time¡­ ¡­ Unfamiliar and distant ! ! Chen Ziyi seemed to be pricked by her gaze. He furrowed his brows and looked away. Lei Xiaoxiao had a fiery personality, so when she heard this, she immediately could not hold it in. ¡°Chen Ziyi, you F * Cking b * Stard, what are you talking about? Xiao¡¯ai has wholeheartedly worked for you for so many years, and now you¡¯re treating him like this? Do you even have a f * cking conscience? ¡± The smile on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face deepened as he looked at Jin di. Lei Xiaoxiao had a straightforward personality. It was easy to guess what kind of words she would say after hearing those words. She knew that Chen Ziyi had already calculated everything¡­ ¡­ And Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai has wholeheartedly worked for you for so many years¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Even more imperceptibly, it added more evidence to Chen Ziyi. If Jin di believed Chen Ziyi¡¯s instigation today, then¡­ ¡­ She was afraid that.. ¡­ She clenched her fists and stabbed her palms with her nails. Even her breathing became cautious. She was waiting¡­ ¡­ For Jin Di¡¯s answer ¡­ Chapter 123 - Im not interested in you Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she also knew very well that the seed of doubt between them, whether Jin di believed it or not, had been planted by Chen Ziyi. From now on, there would definitely be no more peaceful days¡­ ¡­ She closed her eyes slightly, feeling a little hopeless¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s deep laughter coming from the ward. She opened her eyes and saw Jin Di¡¯s figure walking in front of Chen Ziyi with a smile that seemed to be mocking him. Chen Ziyi also smiled with an arrogant look on his face. ¡°since Mr. Chen knows so much about Zuo Zuo and is so intimate with him, you must also know that¡­ there are three black moles connected to the inside of Zuo Zuo¡¯s left leg near his butt, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression froze. His cultivation was not as good as Jin Di¡¯s. Jin Di could see through everything with just one expression. ¡°although Mr. Chen has been around a lot, it seems that Zuo Zuo and you are not fated to meet each other. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and tactful. It was clearly a very polite tone, but it was enough to humiliate the arrogant Chen Ziyi to the extreme. Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was red as he glared at Jin di¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, Mr. Chen. In the future, it¡¯s better not to make such jokes carelessly. ¡± The smile on Jin Di¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. His voice seemed to have been frozen, and it was bone-chilling. ¡°In case others think that the arrogant Chen Shaoye is still interested in his ex-girlfriend, it won¡¯t sound good if it gets out, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± Jin Di smiled. ¡°How is that possible? Who can threaten young master Chen in Binhai City? ¡± ¡°Jin Di, if you want to make a move, I won¡¯t be UNAFRAID. ¡± Chen Ziyi wouldn¡¯t forget what his father had told him. Although he didn¡¯t take it to heart, he knew very well that the Jin family behind Jin di was an unfathomable family. They were well-known on the rich list all over the world, and there were few rivals in the country. ¡°Mr. Chen is exaggerating. Moreover, I¡¯m not interested in you. ¡± Not Interested! Those simple words¡­ ¡­ completely showed his disregard for Chen Ziyi ¡­ He did not put Chen Ziyi in his eyes at all. To him, Chen Ziyi was not someone he could threaten with any means! Chen Ziyi was not a fool. How could he not understand this layer of coldness? His face immediately turned green. He had actually lost! And he had lost to this man, utterly defeated! Strong unwillingness and anger burned his heart and lungs. He looked at Zuo Aiai on the hospital bed and then at Jin di. In the end, he restrained all his emotions and said the last sentence indifferently. ¡°sorry for disturbing you. ¡± Then, he left her ward without looking back. After Chen Ziyi left, Lei Xiaoxiao was still a little confused about what had just happened. Unexpectedly, Jin Di said rudely, ¡°Miss Lei, can I trouble you to go to the jade pavilion in the west of the city to get something for me? ¡± Although it was a pleading tone, it was full of order. Lei Xiaoxiao was a little confused. ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very urgent. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Jin Di did not wait for her reply and handed her a business card. Lei Xiaoxiao frowned, but she did not reject him in the end. She took the business card and walked out. Just as Lei Xiaoxiao walked out of the ward, Jin di strode to the door and locked it with a click. Her heart skipped a beat, and her face became hot for some reason. Chapter 124 - from now on, stay away from him Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jade Pavilion Pavilion, she knows, with their current location, almost is the city¡¯s diagonal line, plus now is the worst traffic jam¡­ ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao will be back in at least three hours ¡­ He locked the door again! He, uh¡­ ¡­ What the Hell is going on ? ? ???????? This hospital, and Mo Chen live in the same, whether the decoration or equipment than the general public hospital more luxurious and exquisite. Just this hospital bed alone was twice as wide as ordinary hospital beds. When Jin di walked back from the door, his gaze changed¡­ ¡­ The moment that piercing gaze met her soul.. ¡­ She could not help but shudder, wanting to avoid him¡­ ¡­ Who knew that he had made up his mind from the start, that he would not let her go! He reached out and grabbed her wrist, pressing her whole body onto the bed! His body then pressed against hers. The wound on his back, which had been hit by the fire wood, was pressed so hard that it was burning in pain¡­ She frowned, and cold sweat immediately broke out ¡­ As if noticing her strange behavior, Jin Di¡¯s face softened. He turned around and hugged her by the waist¡­ ¡­ She then fell into his arms. He leaned against the pillow on the hospital bed and held her with one hand. She lay on his chest obediently, and her breathing was a little hurried. ¡°From now on, stay away from him. ¡± She did not say anything, and Jin Di¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He reached out to hold her chin and lifted it up, pressing hard on her lips! ¡°You¡¯re not even allowed to meet, do you understand? ¡± She felt that he was venting his anger on her. This man was completely different from Jin di who was calm and collected when he faced Chen Ziyi just now¡­ ¡­ Just a moment ago, she had felt quite touched. He had defended her in front of Chen Ziyi, but when she heard his tone, she could not help but become stubborn. She grabbed his palm and started writing on his palm¡­ ¡­ She wanted to write, this was not something she could control¡­ ¡­ But halfway through writing, the man¡¯s palm suddenly closed. She did not have time to retreat, but he held her tightly ¡­ His palm was boiling hot, touching her elbow along her palm. She pushed him with a red face, wanting to tell him that this was a hospital and that someone could come in at any time¡­ ¡­ But this man seemed to be able to see through her thoughts and smiled ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I locked the door? No one will come in. ¡± She was even more anxious Because his hand had already reached into her clothes! She was almost about to cry. His palm moved around her body, stirring up hot sparks¡­ ¡­ However, just when she thought that this time he would never let her go. Suddenly, he forcefully hugged her in his arms and stopped moving. She froze for a long time¡­ ¡­ But he did not make any more excessive moves. The breathing behind her gradually became heavier and heavier¡­ ¡­ Slower ¡­ That warm breath landed on the back of her neck. She did not know why her face turned red, but she did not dare to move and allowed him to hug her. He must be tired¡­ ¡­ She remembered the tiredness on his face and the light green mark on his eyelids when she saw him just now ¡­ She had not seen him for more than a week¡­ ¡­ He must have been very busy¡­ ¡­ Clearly, she had slapped him earlier because of what happened to her mother¡­ ¡­ What should she do? She kept feeling that she owed him more and more. When she remembered what Chen Ziyi had said just now, for the first time, she actually felt that the reputation and reputation that she had never valued before was so important for the first time. She gently grabbed Jin di¡¯s hand and gently drew on her palm, word by word. From the beginning to the end, Wei Er was the only one. Chapter 125 - was a good date Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After quietly writing those words, Jin Di looked like he was still asleep. She sighed lightly and did not do anything else. Letting nature take its course was her favorite way of doing things. Just like this time when he appeared in front of her, it was as if nothing had happened. Actually¡­ ¡­ After she calmed down and thought about what happened that day, she also felt that she was too impulsive ¡­ She did not ask him anything, nor did she hear him say a single word. Jin Di was indeed not the kind of person who would explain things to others¡­ ¡­ However, he had already helped her so much¡­ ¡­ There were too many people like Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun by her side. was she already used to using her greatest malice to guess the people around her ? ? She thought that she was smart, but she always muddled up at the most critical moment. It seemed that everyone in the world was like that. She thought to herself and sighed softly. The man¡¯s palm was still around her waist. She reached out and touched the man¡¯s muscular arm to his palm. And then, gently, you put it on. Jin Di, Jin Di, you¡­ ¡­ What kind of man he really is ? ? ???????? She also did not think that he actually fell asleep in the end, wake up, Lei Xiaoxiao lying on the edge of his hospital bed to look at the phone¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had disappeared without a trace, and everything in the ward was exactly the same as before without any change. She is a bit lost, but can not say, can only suffocate in the chest. ¡°What Ah, wake up on a face of a resentful woman¡¯s expression. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao do not know when wake up, hold the Chin full of interest to look at her. Her face immediately turned red. She frowned and glared at her. ¡°What are you talking about! ¡± She tried to use her mouth to speak in a low voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°stop pretending. What exactly is going on with that Jin di ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been sitting here pondering for the whole afternoon. That man asked me to go to the edge of the city for a jade pendant for no reason. When I came back, I wanted to give it to him, but he didn¡¯t have it¡­ ¡°If this isn¡¯t luring the tiger away from the mountain, what is it ¡°Tell me quickly, what did he do to you after I left! ¡± ¡°Is it¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao smiled mischievously and reached out to touch her chest. She reached out and knocked on the back of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. She was so anxious that she wanted to explain, but she couldn¡¯t speak properly. She was really angry and annoyed! ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Look at you! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen your expression like this¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, to be honest, if he really treats you sincerely, I actually think that he¡¯s a good date. Really. ¡± Date? She didn¡¯t say anything. Could she and Jin di really be considered as each other¡¯s date? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯ll leave that man¡¯s jade pendant with you. I¡¯ll wait for you to give it to him. He¡¯s your boyfriend anyway. I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly said. She placed a warm, dark green, perforated jade pendant on her hand, then took her bag and left. It seemed that things in Italy were still very troublesome, and Jin di still went on a business trip in the end. Danil called her to tell her this news. She had been in the hospital for five days, and it was the Butler who picked her up on the day she was discharged. After returning to the Sun House and resting for two days, her voice had almost recovered. The Art Exhibition was about to begin, and she was preparing to go to school to continue working. When she was leaving, the Butler whispered. ¡°Mr. Jin¡¯s flight is to Binhai City today. ¡± She remembered that she had not heard anything from her phone, and her eyes darkened. She only said this lightly. ¡°I know. ¡± Chapter 126 - was it someone else who saved her? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She arrived at school earlier than the other students. She opened the door and was about to pack her things. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person standing outside the door. She stood up and walked over, saying, ¡°Yang Meimei, thank you. ¡± Ever since ZUO AIAI was admitted to the hospital, Yang Meimei had been blaming herself. She didn¡¯t even come to school. She had thought that she was dead. After everything that had happened, she had looked for Zuo Yunyun once. However, at that time, Zuo Yunyun only smiled and said¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is all your doing. I didn¡¯t wrong you. You deserve what you¡¯ve been through. What the F * Ck? ¡± When she heard that sentence, she had made up her mind to make Zuo Yunyun suffer as much as she did. However, everything that Zuo Aiai had done made her feel like she had woken up from a dream. If she had really allowed everything to happen, she would have been at the police station by now. The rest of her life would have been ruined¡­ ¡­ Thanks to Zuo Aiai, she had woken up. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I would be even more ashamed to face you. Zuo Aiai, I should be the one thanking you. ¡± When Yang Meimei raised her head, her gaze was completely different from that day outside the warehouse. She was relieved. It seemed that everything she had done at that time was not useless. As long as she saved Yang Meimei, it would be worth it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Now, we should be considered friends, right? ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as she said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Of course. ¡± The old feud between the two of them had been written off. Yang Yang helped her pack up her things and then went to buy two bottles of drinks. She was going to invite them, but Yang Meimei insisted, so she didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them sat down on the wooden chairs outside the exhibition hall. She suddenly said, ¡°right, that day¡­ how did you know to call my¡­ friend? ¡± Yang Meimei suddenly frowned. After a while, she suddenly asked her. ¡°Two people came that day. Mr. Jin was the one who answered the phone¡­ the other person saw the fire and suddenly rushed in to carry you out. When he came out, his face was blackened, but I couldn¡¯t tell who it was¡­ which one did you ask? ¡± ¡°Two people? ¡± ¡°Yes, at first, your bag was thrown on the ground. Then the phone rang, so I went over to pick it up. At that time, the person on the other end of the phone should have been Mr. Jin. ¡°But Mr. Jin was at the airport at that time, and he needed time to rush over. Although I told him the location, I also felt that it was unlikely that he could make it in time. At that time, someone ran in from somewhere and rushed in regardless of the obstruction. He was carried out by you. Later, Mr. Jin came and took you away. ¡± She had always thought that the person who saved her and sent her to the hospital was Jin di. When she heard this, she was also greatly shocked¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was so busy. Speaking of which, it was indeed impossible for him to rush over in such a short time ¡­ Moreover, he was so busy that day that he only rested in the ward for a while. After he woke up, he went on a business trip. It was true that he did not have the time to tell her more about the situation at that time¡­ ¡­ If that was the case, who was the other person who saved her at that time ? ? Just as she was wondering and playing with her phone in boredom, she saw a piece of news pop up on tencent news. ¡®The popular movie star, Mo Shaoting, was filmed today and left the hospital. He is suspected to have been injured while filming. There is no news from the studio at the moment. It is rumored that Mo Shaoting¡¯s new drama has been halted for a week. According to internal news, it is because of Mo Shaoting¡¯s health. There is no response from the studio at the moment. ¡®This is a follow-up report from tencent entertainment. ¡® Chapter 127 - why didnt you call me? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the news. Is it¡­ ¡­ No Way, since that day in the sea tower, see Jin di, Mo Shaoting has not contacted himself. She also wanted to know how he was doing, but was relieved to see that there were no bad rumors on the news. In such a period of time, do not contact him, he can really calm down. As a sister, she hopes that he will be able to live well in the future, early let go of this relationship¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°What was that person wearing? ¡± Yang Meimei frowned as she tried to recall. After hearing a few sentences, she was almost certain that the person was most likely Mo Shaoting. Who else could wear a hat and mask on such a hot day? Suddenly, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. After Yang Meimei left, she held her phone for a long time. In the end, she opened Qq, found Mo Shaoting¡¯s profile picture, and typed a sentence. Are you okay? She sent it over. She was really stupid. Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t usually go on Qq, and now that he was injured, how could he see her message? She smiled bitterly and was about to turn off Qq, but at that moment, Mo Shaoting¡¯s profile picture suddenly lit up. Then, a message was sent over. ¡®I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡® The sad expression had a hint of playfulness, but also a bit of pity¡­ ¡­ Her heart clenched, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡®When you saved me last time, were you hurt very badly? ¡® ¡®It was very serious. I was injured in many places, and I took a leave of absence for many days¡­ ¡® As if he was trying to prove his words, he quickly sent another message. ¡®It¡¯s all over the news. ¡® Although she knew that he was intentionally pretending to be pitiful, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. She clutched her phone for a while, not knowing how to reply to him. Suddenly, he sent another message. ¡®sister Xiaoai, come and see if I¡¯m okay. My head hurts, and my body is very hot. I don¡¯t have any strength, and I seem to have a fever. ¡® She had doted on Mo Shaoting when she was in high school, and after she went to university, she treated him like a younger brother. If it weren¡¯t for what happened at Guanhai Tower, she wouldn¡¯t have been so apprehensive¡­ ¡­ But now, Mo Shaoting was injured to save her ¡­ She¡­ ¡­ She was hesitating¡­ ¡­ At this moment, her phone suddenly rang! She was shocked, and in the next moment, she saw the familiar number of Jin di jumping up and down on the screen! Coincidentally, at this time, he¡­ ¡­ Although the timing was very unfortunate, she still did not have the courage to reject Jin Di¡¯s call. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Yes. Where are you? ¡± ¡°still at school. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure. She frowned. ¡°Why did I call you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly remembered what the Butler had told her this morning. Could it be that he had asked the Butler to tell her? ¡°Well¡­ actually, I¡¯m a little busy today¡­ I just had a break and was about to call you¡­ ¡± She lied guiltily. ¡°really? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly raised, and he sounded a little better than before. She heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she thought about Mo Shaoting¡¯s matter, her mood sank again. ¡°come find me after class. ¡± She pinched her phone, hesitated, and remained silent for a long time. After waiting for a long time for her reply, Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to come. ¡± Chapter 128 - does he really have a true heart for me? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, he did not wait for her reply at all and immediately cut off the call. She held her phone and lamented¡­ ¡­ Why did everything have to come to this day ? ? ¡®If he really has a true heart for you, I actually think that he¡¯s a good date. ¡® Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. She could not say that she was not moved at all. It was just that after experiencing so many things¡­ ¡­ Every time she made a decision and chose a person, she had to be extremely cautious. When she was with Chen Ziyi, she had used up more than twenty years of her heart and love. She really did not have the courage to love recklessly like she used to¡­ ¡­ In the end, she was tortured by him and thrown away like a rag. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Did he really have a true heart for himself ..? .. When Jin di hung up the phone, Danil just pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that Jin di did not even take off his coat, he directly put his briefcase on the desk and looked at the phone in his hand with a gloomy expression. He then carefully asked, ¡°CEO Jin¡­ the dress shop has already sent the clothes over. Miss Zuo¡­ When will she come? ¡± Jin Di took out a lighter with a gloomy face and lit a cigarette without saying a word. Danil had already guessed that there was something wrong with Miss Zuo. However, with CEO Jin¡¯s temper, he didn¡¯t want to explain everything clearly¡­ ¡­ It was expected that he would make Miss Zuo angry¡­ ¡­ ¡°How about I call Miss Zuo again and explain the situation in detail? ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± Jin Di stubbed out the half-lit cigarette in the ashtray. When he raised his head, his expression was still calm. ¡°Ask Secretary Chang to be free tonight. ¡± ¡°But¡­ CEO Jin? ¡± Danil did not expect Jin di to suddenly make such a decision. He was shocked ¡­ ¡°Do as I say. ¡± The words that Danil did not say were stuck in his throat. In the end, he only said one word. ¡°Okay. ¡± When Danil walked out of Jin Di¡¯s office, Secretary Chang was already waiting eagerly at the door. In Jin Di¡¯s company, the people in the secretary¡¯s office were all men. Because Chang Ningning was the niece of Jin Di¡¯s aunt, she became the only female secretary who was left behind. Like all other women, she had high expectations for this man who held the highest authority in the entire company and also had an impeccable handsome appearance. Although Chang Ningning liked Jin di, she had never done anything like other stupid women to lower her own value. Her current position could be said to be close to the water. She believed that she would seize the opportunity sooner or later. For example, at the Glory World Banquet held by Goldking tonight, Jin Di would appear in front of the media for the first time. Jin Di, who had never had a female partner, definitely could not appear alone tonight. Jin Di never interacted with female celebrities in the entertainment industry. In this way, the circle he chose would be greatly reduced¡­ ¡­ She especially dressed up today. She picked out her clothes and waited in the company for Jin di to come back from his business trip to see her¡­ ¡­ All for a gamble tonight. ¡°Danil, how was it? What did CEO Jin say? ¡± Danil had not liked this woman since the first day Chang Ningning came to the company. Although she looked demure and perfect, there was no flaw in her at all. But she gave people a very false feeling. In comparison, he preferred Miss Zuo to be with Jin di. At the thought of this, Danil¡¯s face darkened and he answered unhappily. ¡°President Jin asked Secretary Chang to make time for you tonight. ¡± Chapter 129 - the person who saved me that day was you, wasnt it? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Chang Ningning was just about to raise the flag and sing happily, Danil did not have the heart to watch any longer. Before he left, he did not forget to give an order. ¡°The gown from the dress shop has already been sent over. You can choose one that you like. ¡± Chang Ningning curled the corners of her lips confidently and raised her head proudly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± She, Chang Ningning, would not wear the gown from the dress shop. ¡°I have my own gown. ¡± After saying that, she left without looking back. Danil looked at Chang Ningning¡¯s arrogant back view. He really wanted to take a picture of this scene for CEO Jin to see¡­ ¡­ Why did she never look like this in front of CEO Jin? .. Zuo Aiai took a taxi to the address that Mo Shaoting had sent her. On the way, she kept looking at her phone. She hesitated a few times and wanted to call Jin di¡­ ¡­ But in the end, she did not make the call ¡­ She was still unable to confirm Jin di¡¯s thoughts, so she did not want to make herself too humble. She had already felt the feeling of falling from the clouds once. She did not want to go down the same path again. When she reached Mo Shaoting¡¯s house, she rang the doorbell. No one came to open the door for a long time. She frowned and twisted the doorknob¡­ ¡­ This door was not locked? She pushed the door open and entered. Mo Shaoting, who was lying on the Sofa in a daze, came into view. There was a black dress on the coffee table¡­ She put down her things and walked to Mo Shaoting¡¯s side. She reached out and touched his forehead. It was indeed very hot ! ! ¡°Shao Ting! Shao Ting? Can you hear me? Hey! Hey! ¡± Hearing her voice, Mo Shaoting opened his eyes with difficulty. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ you¡¯re here¡­ aren¡¯t you angry with me anymore? ¡± He raised his hand to grab her hand. Only then did she see that his arm was covered with gauze. There seemed to be injuries elsewhere, but they were all covered under his clothes. Her heart sank, and she felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Just how serious are your injuries? ¡± Her throat had been resting for a week. Logically speaking, a week of Burns should be better! But he was like this¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Mo Shaoting coughed twice again, and looked at her pitifully like a puppy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Sister Xiaoai, I was in a daze before, that¡¯s why I did such a thing to you. I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± How could she still be angry with him at a time like this? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already said it. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t hear those words. Mo Shaoting, if you still want to be good friends with me in the future, don¡¯t say things like that again, okay ¡°I don¡¯t want our relationship to be ruined because of other things. Shao Ting, I really value you. You¡¯re as important to me as my biological brother. ¡± Hearing the words ¡®biological brother¡¯ , Mo Shaoting¡¯s eyes flashed and darkened. She couldn¡¯t bear to bite her lower lip. She knew that if she didn¡¯t make things clear now, it would only hurt him even more in the future. She did not want to do that, so she had to make him realize now that it was impossible for him to be with her forever. Only then could they become friends like before. The gloomy expression on Mo shaoting¡¯s face quickly faded away. In the end, a faint smile appeared on his face as he looked at her. ¡°I got it, sister Xiaoai. I won¡¯t say rude things to you in the future. We¡¯ll be the same as before, okay? ¡± She had always been reluctant to part with her younger brother. She immediately sighed and patted his head. ¡°The person who saved me that day was you, right? ¡± Chapter 130 - will you help me? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo shaoting smiled and nodded. He did not intend to hide it from her, but there were too many people gathered there. If he stayed behind, he would definitely cause a riot. That was why he sneaked away alone. Fortunately, his agent was at the back door of the university to meet him, and his face was covered in black dust. That was how he could escape quietly¡­ ¡­ ¡°I happened to go to the university to apply for a suspension, and I just happened to bump into you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me? ¡± She had rejected him that day. To a man, it was a matter of pride. He should be angry. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. SISTER AI is doing this for my own good. I know. ¡± She looked at him with amusement and heartache, not knowing what to say. Mo shaoting¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello, I know. Um, I¡¯ll try my best to rush over¡­ female companion? I¡¯ll think of something. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ll go over myself. ¡± Mo shaoting hung up the phone and sighed. She was worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo shaoting wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Forget it, sister Ai, this has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m very happy that you came to see me. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Mo Shaoting had saved her in the fire. She owed Mo Shaoting in the first place. Now that she knew that he was in trouble, how could she abandon him and leave without a care? ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Do you still want to go out? ¡± Mo shaoting smiled and stood up. He took his gown and walked towards the bedroom. He had only taken two steps when his body softened. She quickly went forward to support him. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There¡¯s a dinner party that I have to attend tonight¡­ I can¡¯t refuse it. ¡± ¡°But your body¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I don¡¯t want to force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do. I¡¯ll send you home later. My job has nothing to do with you. ¡± Even though Mo Shaoting had been speaking very tactfully, she still understood what he meant. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Mo shaoting suddenly stood up and looked down at her. ¡°If I say there is, will you help me, sister Xiaoai? ¡± She frowned and paused. ¡°If a friend can help, I will help you. ¡± Mo Shaoting was stunned When she was changing into her gown in Mo Shaoting¡¯s bedroom, she did not know whether she had made the right decision or not¡­ ¡­ This little gown happened to be her size. Was this a coincidence? However, she would never believe that Mo Shaoting, whom she had watched from high school until now, would play tricks. Would Supreme Jin go to Goldking¡¯s Glory World Banquet? No Way, didn¡¯t he hate such occasions the most? Moreover, Mo Shaoting had also agreed that he would not appear in front of the cameras. He only needed to help him to go in and shake hands with the shareholders of the organizer, helping him not to make a fool of himself in front of those people. He promised that he would not let this matter spread any rumors. Moreover, he was not the main character. He could just show his face and leave. That was why she had agreed¡­ ¡­ However, since she had agreed, she did not intend to hide it from Supreme Jin. Lying was an act that she despised very much. Moreover, Mo Shaoting had saved her life, so it was not too much for her to repay him in this way. She felt that as long as she could explain it to Jin di, he would definitely understand. Although he was usually overbearing and cold, he was actually a very reasonable person. Otherwise, he would not have forgiven her without saying anything about what happened to her mother last time. With this thought in mind, she took out her phone and wrote the whole incident of her accompanying Mo Shaoting to Goldking¡¯s Golden Age Banquet in a text message to Jin di. Chapter 131 - a scene It was all for naught Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jin di saw the text message, Chang Ningning, who had already changed into her gown, was sitting beside him. The Black Bentley was on its way to the venue. He was holding his phone, his face Ashen. Chang Ningning, who was at the side, was immersed in her beautiful dream of flying to the top. Her face was full of intoxication. However, when the Bentley parked outside the largest royal hotel in Binhai City, Jin Di was the first to get out of the car. Chang Ningning thought that he got out of the car first to open the door for her. After all, that was the etiquette of male guests to female companions¡­ ¡­ However, she did not expect that Jin di did not care about her at all. He directly walked towards the red carpet at the entrance of the hotel. When danil carried Jin Di¡¯s briefcase and got out of the car, he did not even look at her. She was wondering whether she should get out of the car herself or wait in the car for a while when a Red Lamborghini came from behind. The driver asked her hesitantly, ¡°Miss Chang, do you want to get out of the car or not? ¡± She looked at Jin di who was standing not far away and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll get out. ¡± However, Chang Ningning did not expect the Red Lamborghini to stop after she got off the car. The one who got off was Mo Shaoting, who had been very popular recently. He had a faint smile on his face as he jogged to the passenger seat¡­ ¡­ He opened the car door like a gentleman and a woman in a dark purple silk short dress got out of the car. The reporters and photographers saw Mo Shaoting and immediately rushed over like a cat that had seen a mouse. The girl seemed to be frightened and was about to retreat into the car. Mo shaoting suddenly smiled and walked behind the girl. He put his arm around her shoulder and intimately helped her to walk inside. Her target was Jin di, so she was not interested in Mo Shaoting and that woman¡­ She looked for Jin di¡¯s position and happened to see him standing on the steps not far away, frowning .. Her gaze fell on a certain point in the chaotic crowd¡­ ¡­ She was a little unhappy, but when she thought of that high and mighty person, who had probably lived for more than twenty years and had never had a woman, her mood inexplicably eased. She lifted the Hem of her skirt and walked toward Jin di with a smile¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Jin Di, who had been standing in the same place, suddenly took a step forward¡­ ¡­ She watched Jin di walk down the steps¡­ ¡­ What a great opportunity! Chang Ningning screamed in excitement in the bottom of her heart, trying her best to walk over elegantly to meet Jin di¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Just when there was only a little more than a step between her and Jin di, her face turned red and her heartbeat accelerated¡­ ¡­ Just when she thought Jin di would reach out and let her hold his arm as they walked into the venue¡­ ¡­ That man ignored her and directly walked past her. When Zuo Aiai arrived at the venue, she realized that Mo Shaoting¡¯s words were not reliable. The entrance of the venue was very grand. The reporters and photographers on both sides occupied half of the country¡­ ¡­ Mo shaoting stopped the car. She was initially worried that his body would not be able to take it¡­ ¡­ But ever since Mo Shaoting arrived at the venue, his previous weakness and paleness seemed to have disappeared in an instant .. He got out of the car and walked elegantly to her seat¡­ ¡­ The moment he opened the car door¡­ ¡­ She was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that all of this was an act he had put on ? ? Chapter 132 - dont leave me, okay? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Realizing this, she suddenly felt a burst of anger in her heart. She even wanted to get out of the car and leave this place immediately¡­ ¡­ But as soon as she got out of the car, she was surrounded by reporters and photographers. Mo shaoting reached out and directly held her hand, not even giving her a chance to refuse. She got out of the car stiffly. She hadn¡¯t even taken two steps¡­ ¡­ When she saw that the man standing outside the crowd was as handsome as a god. The man¡¯s gaze never left her from the beginning to the end. In other words, he had been looking in this direction long before he got out of the car. Mo Shaoting¡¯s face turned pale. After his confrontation with Jin di, he had thought a lot. He had met Zuo Aiai earlier than Jin di. How could he be willing to give up the woman he loved just like that? Sister Xiaoai was different to him. From the beginning to the end, she was different¡­ ¡­ As long as, as long as he worked harder! He had no family left. Sister Xiaoai was his last resort. He had to hold on to her! Seeing that man walking over from afar, the reporters and photographers unconsciously made way for him when they noticed his figure¡­ ¡­ He held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly. That strength was almost crushing her! Was He going to snatch sister Xiaoai away again! No¡­ ¡­ Absolutely not ! ! ¡°Mo Shaoting, my hand hurts! ¡± She did feel guilty towards Mo Shaoting, but that did not mean that she could let him scheme against her without getting angry at all. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ don¡¯t leave me, okay? ¡± She was stunned for a moment, but did not answer. To be honest, she could not give him a calm answer after he had schemed against her. However, before she could figure out the result, Jin Di¡¯s tall and slender figure had already appeared in front of them. He reached out his hand to her as if there was no one else around. That casual and carefree attitude was as if she should have come here in the first place, as if he had been waiting for her all along¡­ ¡­ It was a lie to say that she was not surprised. She had thought that he would not come, and that was one of the reasons. Secondly, he saw that she and Mo Shaoting had appeared here at the same time. According to her prediction, he would definitely fly into a rage and even turn around to leave¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ This.. .. What was going on? She didn¡¯t dare to oppose Jin DI¡¯s words. She obediently held his hand, and a satisfied look flashed across Jin Di¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ However, just as Jin di was about to take her away¡­ ¡­ He realized that Mo Shaoting on the other side hadn¡¯t let go of Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand from the beginning ! ! Jin Di on the left, Mo Shaoting on the right! She was held in the palm of the two men of Binhai city who were at the height of their power, and neither of them was willing to let go! Realizing this, the reporters and photographers of Binhai city instantly exploded, crazily pressing the shutter¡­ ¡­ The reporters held the recording pens, unwilling to let go of even a minute or a second of this crucial moment! Mo Shaoting was smiling. He was used to appearing in front of the camera, so he had a unique talent for acting. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, where are you going? ¡± He asked so naively and innocently that she didn¡¯t even have the heart to question him about all of this. She frowned and did not say a word¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a slender figure appeared in front of her. The man¡¯s deep voice was like the flowing moonlight, cold and cool. He glanced casually at Chang Ningning who was not far away. ¡°Thank you, young master Mo, for sending Zuo Zuo to the venue on my behalf. Your female companion has been waiting there for a long time. ¡± Chapter 133 - the woman he cared about the most Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Although there was not a single threatening word, there was an inexplicable aura¡­ ¡­ making people.. .. Not Daring to refuse. Mo shaoting pretended to be sick and used all his tricks to get Zuo Aiai to come to the apartment to see him. Then, he brought her to this dinner party in order to let Jin di see¡­ ¡­ To let Jin di misunderstand and create a conflict between JIN DI and ZUO AIAI! This way, he could take advantage of the situation! Why was there not a trace of doubt and displeasure on Jin DI¡¯s face now? He could even use such a tone to rightfully snatch sister Xiaoai away from him? He was unwilling, unwilling, and unconvinced! A trace of willful stubbornness made him hold Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly. He knew that he was a public figure. Every move he made in the hundreds of cameras today represented how far he would go in his future idol career! Offending Jin di! Was offending GOLDKING really the right thing for him? For the first time, he set his eyes on Zuo Aiai, who was standing between him and him. His eyes were filled with desire and determination. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, as long as you reject him, I¡¯m willing to risk everything for you! ¡± He did not care about his reputation, future, or future. The woman he cared about the most was only her, only her! However, the moment Mo Shaoting¡¯s ardent and burning gaze fell on Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ She understood everything. She sighed in her heart. She had thought that he understood everything, but in reality, he still did not understand¡­ ¡­ Could it be that she could only use a completely hurtful method to let him know that they were not destined to be the most suitable couple? She could not bear it. She had once been unable to bear it. But today, Mo Shaoting¡¯s scheming and scheming had made her feel angry towards this big boy for the first time. She adjusted her mood in the shortest amount of time and flashed a gentle and sweet smile at Jin Di. However, when that smile turned to look at Mo Shaoting, it became demure and elegant¡­ ¡­ She said calmly. ¡°Shaoting, thank you for sending me here. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I¡¯m afraid I would really be late. ¡± Her casual words had already made her choice. The reporters and photographers at the side looked at him with a look of sudden realization¡­ ¡­ His heart ached and his face turned pale. However, he could only watch as she smiled and pulled her hand away from his hand. Then, she smiled and leaned against Jin Di¡¯s side as she walked into the hotel. He stood stiffly on the spot and did not move. The disguise on his face also retreated bit by bit. Some reporters at the side saw the clues and pointed their microphones and cameras at him. ¡°Young Master Mo, do you also know Miss Zuo? What was your relationship before? ¡± He lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°Young Master Mo, did you really meet Miss Zuo Halfway? ¡± If he did not answer this question, it would definitely cause a scandal and misunderstanding¡­ ¡­ But, did he really have to answer¡­ ¡­ The figure that had been lingering in his heart for almost seven years¡­ ¡­ Was He really going to give up just like that? He had not even gotten anything before he was completely rejected. He knew that sister Xiaoai was doing this for his own good¡­ ¡­ But the more she was determined to do everything for him, the more he didn¡¯t want to let her go. .. From the Moment Jin di held her hand and took her away from Mo Shaoting, she knew that although Jin di was calm on the surface¡­ ¡­ In fact, he was already angry. Chapter 134 - Xiu, en, love Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He had warned himself more than once to stay away from other men, including that time at the observation tower. He had even punched Mo Shaoting without holding back. He did not like to see himself with any man. She would not classify his possessiveness, naivety and stupidity, as an intangible emotion like ¡®love¡¯ . She could accept this possessiveness because she knew what kind of Man Jin Di was¡­ ¡­ And she had no other choice ¡­ She needed to rely on him in order to live¡­ ¡­ In that case, there was no need to be pretentious ? ? Even when Jin di and Mo Shaoting were standing together, she could not help but worry that Jin di would harm Mo shaoting. Mo Shaoting was very important to her, but that position had nothing to do with sex. She hoped that he would live a good life, which was why she felt sorry and soft-hearted for him. She followed Jin di for a few meters, but her heart was still on Mo Shaoting. She wanted to turn around and see if he had recovered¡­ ¡­ However, before she could turn her head¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s cold voice sounded beside her. ¡°What? Do you regret it? ¡± She smiled. ¡°Mr. Jin sure knows how to joke. I think you should be the one regretting it¡­ the beautiful lady over there is eagerly looking at your back. She almost caught up with you. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my secretary, ¡± he said flatly. She was stunned for a moment and smiled. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a secretary¡­ since you already have a secretary as your female companion, Mr. Jin, why do you have to cause this trouble? ¡± She said that she was trouble, which made him raise his eyebrows. He never felt that his things were trouble. On the contrary, that Brat surnamed Mo¡­ ¡­ was indeed very troublesome ¡­ They were still walking on the red carpet, and the reporters and photographers on both sides were still eyeing them with hostility¡­ ¡­ She was smiling like a flower, but every word she said was provoking him. He suddenly remembered her gentle tone when she answered the phone, and then he thought of Mo Shaoting just now. His voice suddenly became deeper. ¡°When I called you this afternoon, were you by Mo Shaoting¡¯s side? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± It was not the truth to begin with, so she immediately denied it. ¡°Then why did you refuse to come to me? ¡± He had been brooding over this matter, which surprised her a little. She was almost wronged. Did she refuse Was Heaven and earth good? ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse you! ¡± She did not lie. However, Jin Di¡¯s face was ashen and blue veins popped out. ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, what I said is the truth. It was your husband who hung up on me in anger and did not listen to what I said at the end. How did you know that I was going to refuse you ¡°Moreover, you have been gone for a week and have not sent me a single text message. Why should I be at your Beck and call just because you came back ¡°I am your girlfriend, not your lover ¡°I also have the right to choose freely! ¡± Her voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for him to hear clearly. In addition, the two of them were standing in the middle of the red carpet! Their every move was seen by the Group of reporters! However, ever since Jin di was exposed, he never had a soft expression in front of the camera. The only times he had a soft expression were in front of her. Now, the outside world had gone crazy. It was said that the CEO of Goldking was angry for his girlfriend. Jin Di, who never wanted to show his face in front of the media, was actually willing to show his love in public in order to help his girlfriend prove her identity. Chapter 135 - the legendary contrast and cuteness? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION There were countless similar news articles, so as long as the two of them appeared in front of the camera at the same time¡­ ¡­ As long as they held hands, no matter what expression he had, the audience would understand it as a show of affection. Of course¡­ ¡­ including now ! ! ¡°This is the right to freely choose as you say? HMM? ¡± The corners of Jin Di¡¯s eyes twitched, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards with a hint of anger. However, in the eyes of those outsiders, this had become Miss Zuo¡¯s private pampering! To be able to see a smile on that famous iceberg face¡­ ¡­ What a short-lived thing ! ! ¡°Zuo Aiai, I will only say this once, and I will never say it again. You¡¯d better listen to me clearly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like other men touching my things. Even if it¡¯s only once, I will destroy it completely. ¡± She could hear that at this moment, although Jin di looked a little frivolous and carefree, the words that came out of his mouth were cold. He was really angry today. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wronged. She had already made it clear in the text message that it was because Mo shaoting had saved her that she agreed to help him. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t done anything overboard, so why was he being so sarcastic? Moreover, he had been on a business trip for so long and hadn¡¯t sent a single text message or called. Why should she obey him the moment he came back? He had never told her that he was coming to this party¡­ ¡­ Moreover, didn¡¯t he prepare another female companion before seeing her ? ? She was not angry yet. Why did he act as if he had done something wrong? However, Zuo Aiai was a smart person. Even though she was extremely unhappy and aggrieved, she knew that this was not a good place to make things clear. She maintained the smile on her face and followed Jin di into the banquet hall¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the Splendid Banquet Hall came into view ¡­ This was a banquet hosted by Goldking. The guests were all rich and noble, and they had great expectations and desire to cooperate with Goldking. Therefore, the moment Jin di appeared, even the music in the banquet hall stopped, and people immediately surrounded him with smiles. ¡°Mr. Jin, you¡¯re here. This must be the famous Miss Zuo. Nice to meet you! ¡± A short and fat man in a suit came over and stretched out his thick finger with a gold ring towards her. He probably didn¡¯t dare to rashly extend his hand to shake Jin di¡¯s hand, so he chose to make a move on Zuo Aiai? She laughed dryly, and just as she was thinking about whether she should take this hand¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Jin Di, who had been silent the whole way, suddenly reached out and held that person¡¯s hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°director of Changyun Group, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. It¡¯s my honor to have you attend Goldking¡¯s dinner party today. ¡± This was the first time she had seen Jin Di¡¯s real face at work. It turned out that he was not as overbearing and indifferent as she had imagined¡­ ¡­ It even seemed¡­ ¡­ A little .. The temperament of a mature man? It was really¡­ ¡­ completely different from usual ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. The huge contrast made her want to laugh¡­ ¡­ could this be the legendary.. .. Cute contrast? ¡°Ah, CEO Jin, you still remember me? ¡± The short and fat man was a little overwhelmed by the favor and exclaimed in surprise. Jin Di smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, Goldking¡¯s latest resort plan, Long Fortune Group invested a huge sum of money to cooperate with us, so I naturally won¡¯t forget the director. Zuo Zuo, come, say hello to Director Chen. ¡± Chapter 136 - Lets dance Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When she suddenly heard her name, she jumped in shock and said with a stiff smile. ¡°Hello, Director Chen. ¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Zuo! ¡± Today, Zuo Aiai was wearing a purple silk dress that was just long enough to reach her knees¡­ ¡­ The dress was a one-shouldered style. There was a purple Silk Flower on the right shoulder, which made her skin look snow-white and as gentle as jade. Under her fair and slender legs, she wore a pair of Purple Stilettos, which made her even more attractive. Director Chen was usually a lecherous person, and he was used to seeing those who wore heavy makeup. Today, when he saw Zuo Aiai, a woman who didn¡¯t wear makeup, but still had a light and beautiful temperament, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ as expected of the number one socialite in Binhai city. She¡¯s really beautiful¡­ ¡± She felt uncomfortable under his gaze. She frowned and wanted to hide behind Jin di¡­ Unexpectedly, at this moment, a woman in a black dress walked to Jin Di¡¯s side and whispered a few words to him ¡­ Jin Di frowned and said to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go and say something first. Director Chen, please help yourself. ¡± She was about to ask if she could go with Jin di when the woman in a black dress blocked her way. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Jin Di had already walked far away. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself. ¡± The woman snorted. She frowned and was about to say something when she turned around and saw that the man had already walked far away. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this Miss Chang, the personal secretary who often follows CEO Jin I didn¡¯t expect her to come to this banquet as well¡­ ¡­ But, Miss Zuo, is it Miss Chang or you who will be CEO Jin¡¯s female companion tonight ? Why does it look like .. Miss Chang seems to be closer to CEO Jin than you are?¡± Director Chen said with a smile. His words were like a heavy hammer that smashed into her heart. ¡°What? Are you unhappy after hearing what I said, Miss Zuo? ¡± Without paying attention, director Chen had already leaned against her side and reached out to touch the back of her hand. Director Chen¡¯s hand was very fat. His forehead was oily and glistening. She felt nauseous just by looking at it, but she still smiled. ¡°Director Chen, you must be joking. ¡± She took a step back without batting an eyelid, but director Chen did not even bat an eyelid. He took a step closer and climbed up to her shoulder. Just then, the music on the dance floor started playing¡­ ¡­ Director Chen dragged her to the dance floor. ¡°Aiya, Miss Zuo, it¡¯s fate that we meet today. Come, let¡¯s dance. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Come on, Miss Zuo! Just one dance¡­ ¡± There were many people on the dance floor. She turned around to look for Jin di a few times, but all she saw was the woman in a black dress beside him, toasting him everywhere. She had no time to care about her at all¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what to do, but from what Jin Di said just now, this person was also a very important partner for Goldking company. In short¡­ ¡­ It was best not to offend him ? ? With that thought, she followed director Chen onto the dance floor. The first dance was a waltz. Director Chen had been disobedient since the beginning. His fat, oily hands had been touching her shoulders all this time¡­ ¡­ She held it in for a long time and didn¡¯t explode. Who knew that he was getting more and more outrageous! He actually touched her butt? Her face turned Pale. She raised her foot and stepped on the INSTEP OF DIRECTOR CHEN! Instantly, a pig-like scream rang out on the dance floor¡­ ¡­ At this moment.. ¡­ Chapter 137 - why are you meddling in other peoples business again? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION A familiar voice sounded. ¡°Director Chen, please let go of sister Xiaoai! ¡± Everyone was dancing on the dance floor. Because of Mo Shaoting¡¯s words, everyone stopped and looked at Zuo Aiai and director Chen¡­ ¡­ Mo Shaoting glared at him angrily. Director Chen¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and anger. He looked at Mo Shaoting and was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked! ¡°YOUNG MASTER MO! Why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business again? ¡± Mo Shaoting had been watching Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure. This old and fat man had molested Xiaoai Jie more than once! How could he tolerate this? He had always thought that Jin di was not Xiaoai Jie¡¯s good match. His action of letting Xiaoai Jie go alone just now had confirmed his thoughts! He absolutely could not hand Xiaoai Jie to such a reckless man! ¡°Xiaoai Jie¡¯s business is my business. Director Chen, you¡¯ve molested Xiaoai Jie many times just now. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all in public? ¡± ¡°YOUNG MASTER MO! Don¡¯t think that you can be so rude just because you¡¯re GOLDKING¡¯s spokesperson. Do you know how many projects you represent are in our Changyun group¡­ ¡± ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry. As you said, I¡¯m just a spokesperson. I¡¯m not interested in these business matters at all. ¡± As Mo Shaoting spoke, he strode down the dance floor, grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, and walked out. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shaoting to stand up for her at this time. She remembered the identity that Jin di had mentioned when he introduced director Chen¡­ ¡­ But she also felt that Mo Shaoting¡¯s actions were somewhat inappropriate .. After all, he was only Goldking¡¯s spokesperson¡­ ¡­ Even Jin di had to give some face to someone. If he offended him so easily, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good for his future. ¡°Mo Shaoting! How dare you talk to me like that¡­ do you believe that I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Director Chen was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. The crowd around him also started to gather. Zuo Aiai saw that things weren¡¯t looking good, so she tugged on his sleeve and stopped in her tracks¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking about how to remedy this matter.. ¡­ At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the dance floor. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± It was Jin di. When they saw Jin di¡¯s face, the people who had been whispering a moment ago quieted down. When director Chen saw Jin di, he pointed angrily at Mo Shaoting and ZUO AIAI and scolded them! ¡°Director Jin, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but who are the people you invited to this dinner party Some actors actually dared to be arrogant at the dinner party, looking down on everyone¡­ ¡­ calling me frivolous about Miss Zuo .. It¡¯s really funny¡­ ¡­ Does he know that many of the projects that Goldking has worked on have something to do with our good fortune .. How dare he!¡± She knew that she might not be able to escape tonight. Jin Di had yet to vent his anger over the matter with Mo Shaoting¡­ ¡­ And now, he saw her standing together with Mo Shaoting, holding hands¡­ ¡­ Director Chen¡¯s identity was even more self-evident. Even Jin di had to give him some respect, so how could he not give him face? Moreover, just the smile on the face of the woman in the black dress standing behind Jin di was enough to make her realize her current situation. Forget it, forget it. She had already borrowed such a bad reputation, so there was nothing to worry about even if she added another crime¡­ ¡­ Anyway, didn¡¯t Chen Ziyi always do this in the past? Chapter 138 - I WILL PROTECT YOU IN CHAPTER 138! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Shaoting¡¯s face became even more determined when he saw Jin di. He held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly and said to her, ¡°I will protect you! ¡°. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, don¡¯t worry. No matter what he says, I will protect you! ¡± Mo shaoting¡¯s expression looked so reliable, but she could not help but secretly sigh. If his opponent was someone else, she might believe him if he said that¡­ ¡­ But this person was Jin di ! ! If Mo Shaoting went against him, she was afraid¡­ ¡­ He would only bring trouble to herself in the end ¡­ This was also the reason why she had rejected Mo Shaoting from the start, wanting him to wake up completely¡­ ¡­ Goldking¡¯s advertisement was famous for only signing big-name celebrities. Because Mo Shaoting was the youngest rookie, he became famous throughout the world with Goldking¡¯s news in his first year of debut. Even if Mo Shaoting was already very famous now, falling out with Jin di would do more harm than good to him. She didn¡¯t want to implicate him, nor did she want to harm him. When Zuo Aiai stepped out of the crowd, Jin Di narrowed his eyes. She wasn¡¯t tall, but her back was straight and there was a faint smile on her lips. She was clearly not the prettiest one here¡­ ¡­ But his gaze had never left her since he walked here ¡­ This woman¡­ ¡­ What was so special about her ? ? ¡°Director Jin, there¡¯s nothing here. It¡¯s actually just a misunderstanding. Just say it. ¡± She ignored Mo Shaoting¡¯s protesting gaze and decided to turn this matter into a small matter. Director Chen¡¯s expression softened when he heard her words¡­ ¡­ He was indeed afraid of CEO Jin. If he hadn¡¯t seen how much CEO Jin cared about Miss Zuo, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so bold ! ! However, she was a woman who had appeared in magazines with CEO Jin. On the surface, he still had to take some care of her¡­ ¡­ Therefore, he was just about to smile and Echo Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, saying that perhaps there really was a misunderstanding¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on him, making him feel uncomfortable from head to toe. Then, he opened his mouth and asked. ¡°Just now, you said that young master Mo said that you had molested Miss Zuo. Director Chen, I wonder if this is true? ¡± Obviously, he did not take Zuo Aiai¡¯s misunderstanding to heart. Instead, he picked up director Chen¡¯s own words and spoke about the matter¡­ ¡­ Instantly, there was a wave of discussion in the surroundings¡­ ¡­ No one could figure out what director Jin was thinking in his heart.. ¡­ She was also shocked. Seeing that the situation was about to escalate, she took a step forward and added, ¡°CEO Jin, this is really a misunderstanding! ¡± Jin Di looked at her coldly and sneered. However, she knew that that smile was the precursor to his anger. Then, she heard his deep voice, which was slightly cold to the bone. ¡°whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, I will judge it myself. Director Chen, if you can¡¯t explain it clearly, it¡¯s fine. I can ask the lobby manager in the hotel to bring the video just now¡­ I think everything will be clear. ¡± When Jin di spoke, the corners of his mouth were raised, but there was not a trace of a smile in his eyes. No one echoed his smile because everyone knew that this man was not joking at all. Instead, he was¡­ ¡­ Angry ¡­ Director Chen did not expect things to turn out like this. His fat face was as Pale as paper¡­ ¡­ The hand with the gold ring trembled slightly, but there was still a flattering smile on his face. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ I think there¡¯s no need to check the video¡­ ¡± Chapter 139 - A woman in a fit of anger Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m trying to prove your innocence. Why¡­ Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± Jin Di smiled, but director Chen¡¯s expression was even uglier ¡­ ¡°No¡­ No, CEO Jin¡­ I, I just didn¡¯t want to ruin everyone¡¯s mood. It was really¡­ really just a joke¡­ if Miss Zuo feels offended, I¡¯ll apologize to her right now. What do you think? ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di narrowed his eyes, and the last trace of a smile disappeared. ¡°So, director Chen really touched Miss Zuo just now? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin¡­ this¡­ me! ¡± ¡°Director Chen, you know, I originally hoped that Goldking and Changyun¡¯s cooperation could go on for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect director Chen to be so reckless¡­ I¡¯m very disappointed. ¡± Everyone at the banquet knew that Jin di standing here not only represented Goldking, but also the Jin family behind him. The Jin family was a well-known big family. They included all the capable people in the political, commercial, and legal fields. They had almost taken over all the most profitable industries in the country¡­ ¡­ Goldking was just a small company that Jin di invested a small portion of his family¡¯s funds when he graduated. However, in just a few years, it had developed to this extent¡­ ¡­ Goldking didn¡¯t need any other company¡¯s investment and cooperation. Jin Di was the eldest grandson of the Jin family. As long as he opened his mouth to his family, how much cooperation funds could he not get? Therefore, every company that had the opportunity to cooperate with GOLDKING treated it as if they had picked up a pie that fell from the sky. This was because all of Goldking¡¯s business over the years had always been a guaranteed profit! ¡°CEO Jin¡­ CEO Jin, it¡¯s not like that, Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°Get someone to invite director Chen out. GOLDKING¡¯s banquet doesn¡¯t really welcome vulgar guests like director Chen. ¡± GOLDKING¡¯s decision was made lightly. Immediately, everyone had their own thoughts. They were afraid that in the future¡­ ¡­ With Goldking¡¯s cooperation, Changyun group would forever be kicked out of the partnership ¡­ This was a good thing for the other competitors who wanted to work with Goldking¡­ ¡­ So no one spoke up for director Chen ! ! Everyone just watched as director Chen was led out of the banquet hall by the Security Guards¡­ ¡­ In their hearts, they were all thinking about Miss Zuo, who was standing at the side and hadn¡¯t been noticed by many people at first .. They had a plan¡­ ¡­ It seemed that most of the things written about this Miss Zuo in the newspapers weren¡¯t groundless! Zuo Aiai was stunned by everything that had happened in front of her eyes. Didn¡¯t Jin di respect director Chen very much? Why was he chased away just like that? Moreover¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he supposed to protect director Chen¡¯s interests and blame herself and Mo Shaoting ? ? But now it seemed¡­ ¡­ Why did it seem like it was.. .. Jin Di was angry with Director Chen¡­ ¡­ Because of her ? ? Before she could figure out what was going on, a figure appeared in front of her. ¡°How much longer do you guys want to hold hands? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and filled with anger¡­ ¡­ She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and then remembered that Mo Shaoting had been holding her hand the whole time. She wanted to break free¡­ ¡­ Who knew that Mo Shaoting had originally wanted to help Zuo aiai out of the predicament. He did not expect that Jin di would be the first to snatch her away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 140 - , I dont want to give her to you yet Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Twice or thrice, Jin di appeared so easily and easily took away his sister Xiaoai. How could he accept this? He clenched Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly and placed it in front of his chest. With his head held high and chest puffed out, he faced Jin Di¡¯s cold face and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin. I don¡¯t want to give sister Xiaoai to you yet! ¡± ¡°What does young master Mo mean by this? ¡± The imposing manner that Jin di exuded was so oppressive that he could not breathe. However, for sister Xiaoai¡¯s sake, he¡­ ¡­ absolutely could not back down ! ! He secretly clenched his teeth and looked at Jin di without backing down. ¡°Mr. Jin, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be honest. A man like you doesn¡¯t have any woman he wants. ¡± Although sister Xiaoai was broken off from the engagement, she was not the kind of woman who could be played with by others. She also needed a man to protect her. You just left her alone, which already proved that you don¡¯t have her in your heart at all. Since that¡¯s the case, why do you still cling to her so tightly¡­ ¡­ The scandal between you and sister Xiaoai is just a whim of yours .. It¡¯s good for you and sister Xiaoai to wake up early, isn¡¯t it?¡± With every sentence that Mo Shaoting said, Jin Di¡¯s face darkened. In the end, Jin Di¡¯s face was completely dark as ink. She felt Jin Di¡¯s cold gaze slide past her, and she could not help but shiver. When Mo Shaoting spoke just now, she pinched his palm several times, but he did not stop at all¡­ ¡­ She almost sighed in her heart, but she also knew that with Supreme Jin¡¯s personality, if she interceded for Mo Shaoting at this time, Mo shaoting would probably die an even worse death. However, she had to say that she was also a little curious about the answer in his heart¡­ ¡­ Actually, Mo Shaoting¡¯s words just now had her own doubts. However, how could Supreme Jin be so easily fooled by others? ¡°Hold on tight? ¡± He suddenly laughed, and his voice seemed to be mocking. ¡°Young Master Mo, are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Zuo beside you, who is the one who is holding on to whom? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was frivolous and full of confidence. Suddenly, everyone on the dance floor focused their attention on her. After watching the news, everyone thought that the Great Buddha, Jin di, had suddenly taken a fancy to Zuo Aiai, the number one socialite in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ But what Jin Di said just now was quite intriguing! Could it be¡­ ¡­ This was also the reason why Zuo Aiai went after CEO Jin ? ? She had long known that Jin di was unpredictable. Who knew that he could lie in public without even blushing or panting? She almost opened her mouth to tell the truth¡­ ¡­ But the corners of Jin Di¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His threatening gaze seemed to say¡­ ¡­ ¡®think about your mother, think about your little flower shop¡­ Zuo Zuo, you know how to behave. ¡® That man, Jin di, held all the chips that were more important to her than her life¡­ ¡­ He knew that no matter what he said, she would not reject it ! ! That was why he dared to be so brazen! She gritted her teeth and her expression became more and more awkward. The discussions around her became louder and louder. She closed her eyes slightly and knew that she really could not escape this time. She turned around and met Mo Shaoting¡¯s unbelievable gaze. Her voice was unbelievably calm. ¡°CEO Jin is right, shaoting. All of this was my own choice. I did not lie to you before. You should have seen the reality a long time ago. ¡± Chapter 141 - Who would dare to say no? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not such a person. You Must Be¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop It, Mo Shaoting. If you continue, we won¡¯t even be able to be the most ordinary friends. ¡± She interrupted him with a stern voice. This was in public. If he really insulted Jin di, then he would be in big trouble in the future. There were not many people in this world that she wanted to protect and could protect, but she hoped that they could all live well. At least until now, there was still mo shaoting among these people. She raised her hand and used her other hand to pry open Mo Shaoting¡¯s fingers one by one. Then, she walked step by step to Jin Di¡¯s side, smiled, and held Jin di¡¯s hand as she said. ¡°indeed¡­ ¡­ It was I who pestered CEO Jin, which was why CEO Jin and I had so many scandals. However, as the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. CEO Jin, if you and I really didn¡¯t have that two-point ambiguity and three-point tenderness, how could we have been captured by the Paparazzi and made it onto the magazine and the news?¡± Jin Di originally only wanted to punish her slightly because of the previous incident. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be dismissed by her with just a few words. What she said was also very clever. Even if I chase after her, if a big CEO like you doesn¡¯t have feelings for me, how could it cause a storm in the city? The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth rose slightly, but his eyes darkened¡­ ¡­ Just as everyone held their breath and waited for Jin di to answer what Zuo Aiai had just said¡­ ¡­ Jin Di suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder, his usually resolute and indifferent handsome face¡­ ¡­ In an instant, it seemed to have turned into a gentle and affectionate expression¡­ ¡­ And the focus of his gaze was only on one person from the beginning to the end. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you¡¯re still as sharp-tongued as ever. ¡± His anger had already dissipated into nothingness, and his smile contained a strong sense of indulgence. With the current situation in front of him, no one dared to doubt that this Miss Zuo was CEO Jin¡¯s treasure! Regardless of whether he chased her back or not, for CEO Jin to treasure her to such an extent¡­ ¡­ That was also a great ability ! ! ¡°President Jin, you flatter me. As you said, I¡¯m so sharp-tongued. If there was no one to protect me, I¡¯m afraid I would have died a long time ago in this cannibalistic place, right In any case, I don¡¯t have a good reputation. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t implicate you, President Jin I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from me.¡± She smiled sweetly and openly mocked Jin di in public. Everyone could not help but be shocked¡­ ¡­ This Zuo Aiai was really bold ! ! Could it be that she really relied on President Jin not to do anything to her? Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. Everyone cursed this Miss Zuo in their hearts for not knowing how to advance or retreat, not knowing how to restrain herself¡­ ¡­ Such a woman, even if a man of high status liked her, he would still keep a distance from her ? ? Let alone that Jin di who was as shrewd as a Fox in the business world? Just when everyone was so sure, suddenly, Jin Di made a move that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. He raised his hand and gently lifted Zuo Aiai¡¯s Chin. Then, he bent over and actually planted a kiss on her pink and tender Red Lips! The kiss was not very affectionate, but it was extremely doting. It was almost sweet! Her pretty face instantly turned red. Before she could react, that slender finger gently tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I like your sharp-tongued look. Let¡¯s see who dares to say another word? Stay away from you? You¡¯d better not even think about it, got it? ¡± [ if you say you¡¯re not doting, stand out and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death, okay? ~ ~ the lottery has been postponed. All the messages recently have been valid ~ ~ let¡¯s work harder ~ ~ ] Chapter 142 - his arrangement Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Wasn¡¯t it said that Miss Zuo was chasing after CEO Jin? What did he mean by that? Why did it sound like CEO Jin liked to have sex with her and refused to let her go? The plot twist instantly made everyone present look at Zuo Aiai in a New Light. Although she was chasing after him, just look at how she was chasing after him. It simply made CEO Jin unable to stop! How could such a woman not be powerful? She could feel the changes in the eyes of the people around her, but she could not figure out what exactly Jin di was up to. She had said those words with courage. If he refuted her face, at least she would have some peace in her life from now on. She did not expect that not only did he not refute her¡­ ¡­ But he even.. ¡­ She did not dare to imagine what kind of shocking scene she would have when she went to school tomorrow. She was more or less aware that Goldking¡¯s exclusive reporter was taking notes at this dinner party. ¡°President Jin, did you drink too much tonight? ¡± She laughed dryly and whispered in Jin Di¡¯s ear. Jin Di held her waist and walked down the dance floor. Ignoring Mo Shaoting¡¯s pained and sad expression, he started to dance with her harmoniously. When the music started again, her ears heated up. ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied with my methods? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to cause such a huge commotion because of me¡­ And I¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t remembered what I said before. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice sank. She looked behind him and saw a man followed by a woman walking over from the main entrance. When she saw that person¡¯s face, her body stiffened. ¡°Aiya, Xiao¡¯ai, CEO Jin, you guys are here. You really made it hard for us to find you! ¡± Jin Di noticed that there was something wrong with her expression and pulled her out of the dance floor. He just happened to bump into Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue who were rushing in from the entrance. The two of them had obviously spent a lot of effort and preparation to attend this banquet. At this moment, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face was even more smiling. He was even more gentle and kind to himself than he had been for a long time. ¡°Aiya, Xiao¡¯ai, why haven¡¯t you come home for so many days? As a father, I¡¯ve always been thinking about you¡­ ¡­ And your mother ? Have you been feeling better lately ? Where are you staying now ? We haven¡¯t moved your room and your mother¡¯s room at home. We¡¯re just waiting for you and your mother to come back and stay.¡± She was already used to Zuo Tianhao¡¯s snobbish personality. Even though he was trying to curry favor with her now, she did not show the slightest bit of softness. Ever since she and her mother walked out of the Zuo family, she had never treated this man as a father! She glanced at Jin Di¡¯s expression beside her. There was not a hint of surprise or any other expression on his face. It was obvious that Zuo Tianhao¡¯s appearance here was probably arranged by him. Small Theater At the interview venue. Da Xiao said, ¡°CEO Jin, did you see the message? Someone said yesterday that they don¡¯t like you anymore. ¡± CEO Jin furrowed his brows and did not say a word. Da Xiao raised the microphone and came closer. ¡°You¡¯re the male lead. Even the male lead is no longer likable. Aren¡¯t you worried about your position in the hearts of the readers? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and remained silent. Da Xiao was furious. ¡°Jin di, you damn Tsundere, would it kill you to say one more word? Serves you right that all the readers don¡¯t care about you! ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and smiled, opening his thin lips. ¡°I only want Zuo Zuo to like me. ¡± Chapter 143 - was on the verge of bankruptcy Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CEO Jin, CEO Zhang from ES group has just arrived. He needs you to go over and greet him. ¡± The woman in a black dress walked over from the crowd again. She heard her whisper into Jin di¡¯s ear. Jin Di nodded and turned around to say to her, ¡°wait for me to come back. ¡± Then, he turned around and left¡­ ¡­ For her, it was better for Jin di to leave at this time. She did not know why Jin di arranged for them to come here, but she was also very clear about her relationship with her mother and with Zuo Tianhao. One of these days, she¡¯s GonNa have to do it herself. This is not a problem that can be solved by running away. ???????? As soon as Jin di left Zuo Aiai¡¯s sight, Chang Ningning¡¯s displeasure became more and more obvious. First, master Jin left her aside because of the famous Miss Zuo¡­ ¡­ Later is that Zuo Aiai on the table parents to invite to the banquet hall? Kim, what are you thinking? Of course, she did not dare to ask this question. She had never taken any woman seriously because there was a relationship between her and Jin di that no one could steal away¡­ ¡­ That was, her aunt was Jin di¡¯s aunt. In terms of seniority, she had to call him¡­ ¡­ ¡°cousin¡­ ¡± She rarely called Jin di this in the workplace because she did not want to look too special. She had always pretended that she was indifferent to all this. It was also because there had never been any woman around Jin di since he was young¡­ ¡­ She did not have the slightest bit of worry. From the beginning, she had thought that no one could possibly make Jin di fall in love! But she was wrong! The appearance of Zuo Aiai today made her realize that she was really stupid before! Hearing the unfamiliar name Chang Ningning used, Jin di frowned. He had almost forgotten that Chang Ningning¡¯s identity was really troublesome for him. ¡°Secretary Chang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He deliberately distanced himself from her with his indifferent tone. This made Chang Ningning even more anxious, but she could not show it, so she could only beat around the bush. ¡°This Mr. Zuo and the woman beside him don¡¯t look like Goldking¡¯s partners. Moreover, I heard that the Zuo family is on the verge of bankruptcy a few days ago¡­ I think they shouldn¡¯t be on our invitation list for the dinner party¡­ ¡± In other words, these two ungrateful people might have forged the invitation and barged in. It was likely that Zuo Aiai was also an accomplice and wanted to help her parents get a share of the profits from Jin di. Jin Di was so smart that Chang Ningning felt that he had already figured it out when she mentioned it¡­ ¡­ Who would have thought that just as she finished speaking, Danil had already walked to their side and whispered ¡­ ¡°CEO Jin, everything has been arranged. ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up. He looked as if even his gaze was stingy as he looked at her. ¡°Secretary Chang, I don¡¯t think that the matter at the reception should be under your jurisdiction, right ¡°Furthermore, I arranged for the Zuo family to be here. No matter what they did tonight, I will bear the consequences. Also, Secretary Chang, you should remember the conditions we agreed on before you joined the company, right ¡°In the company, there are only superiors and subordinates who are not related to each other. Other than working relationships, I don¡¯t want to hear it again. ¡± Chapter 144 - I dont want to help you at all right now Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her face turned pale, and she even forgot to say anything. Seeing that Jin di was about to leave, she reached out to grab Jin Di¡¯s arm without thinking, wanting to stop him and defend herself¡­ ¡­ However, just as her hand was about to touch Jin di¡¯s sleeve, danil suddenly reached out and pushed her away! She was almost pushed to the ground by Danil¡¯s strength¡­ ¡­ She was in a sorry state, almost about to cry ¡­ However, Jin Di did not even look at her. Instead, it was Danil who seemed to heave a sigh of relief as he followed behind Jin di and walked further and further away! Seeing that Jin di had gone far away, Zuo Tianhao quickly walked to her side and lowered his voice. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how did you manage to climb up to Jin di¡­ ¡°. ¡­ You¡¯re really daddy¡¯s favorite. This is great. Our Zuo family can be saved without having to sell our house .. As long as you open your mouth to CEO Jin¡­ ¡­ The small amount of money that I can¡¯t turn around now is not even worth mentioning to him .. Xiao¡¯ai, I know there were many misunderstandings between us before, but in the end, I¡¯m still your biological father¡­ ¡­ You won¡¯t ignore me, right?¡± Lin Huiyue had already seen Jin di in Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward the last time, and after she found out about this man¡¯s identity¡­ ¡­ She was so scared that she almost fainted ! ! What did she say that day? If she hadn¡¯t agreed with Zuo Yunyun that she wouldn¡¯t say a word to Zuo Tianhao about seeing Jin di that day, whether she could come to this banquet today would probably be a matter of words! This Zuo Aiai was really lucky. She had just been abandoned by Chen Ziyi and found such a man! Zuo Tianhao was really disappointing. He was so shameless when he saw that this little hoof had a future. Lin Huiyue was so angry that her face turned white. However, she still had some misgivings when she thought about Jin Di¡¯s power. No matter what, the quality of the Zuo Group was related to her future life¡­ ¡­ Of course, she would not joke about this matter. ¡°Aiya, yes, Xiao AI, your father is right¡­ ¡­ What happened before was all my fault. You must not take it to heart. No matter how you want to vent your anger, I can endure it. As long as you can save your father, he is your father after all ¡°.. ¡°The two of you are a real family! ¡± Lin Huiyue was best at acting as a white lotus flower. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s realistic acting skills were deeply inherited from her. She looked at the scene in front of her and almost laughed out loud. Lin Huiyue¡¯s act of pity and the pity and heartache on her father¡¯s face were also laughable. If Zuo Tianhao really had his mother and himself in his heart, he would be able to sense the wrongs and wrongs even if he didn¡¯t say anything. How could he have been deceived by Lin Huiyue for so many years? Her heart had completely died. The only thing that was left of her was her mother who was still on the hospital bed. It had nothing to do with them! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zuo, Auntie Lin. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. Not to mention that the Zuo family has nothing to do with me, even the Zuo family has nothing to do with me now. Most importantly, I don¡¯t want to help you at all. ¡± ¡°What! Xiao¡¯ai! What are you talking about? I¡¯m your father! How dare you do this? ¡± Zuo Tianhao was born with a bad temper. Once his temper flared up, no matter where he was, he would throw a tantrum. When he shouted, a large group of people could not help but look over. Chapter 145 - as you wish Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had already caused a lot of commotion today, and now that she had become the focus of others¡¯attention, she was really a little tired and could not be bothered to continue pestering them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m tired. I have to go back first. ¡± ¡°Why do you have to go? YOU HEARTLESS INGRATE! How did I give birth to such a b * stard daughter like you? ¡± Zuo Tian was so angry that his eyes were red. He grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm and refused to let go! She stopped in her tracks. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Huiyue reached out to cover her face and started crying. As she cried, she pulled on a person beside her who she did not know at all and cried as she spoke. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯ve let you down¡­ ¡­ You said that your mother has been paralyzed for so many years. I¡¯ve taken care of your parents and raised you and your sister .. I don¡¯t ask for anything, and I¡¯ve never had any bad intentions towards my sister. Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ ¡­ As long as you can help your father, I¡¯ll die .. I won¡¯t even blink¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Everyone was shocked! Yo, this is the stuff of a rich family! Feelings, this woman¡­ ¡­ Was Zuo Aiai¡¯s stepmother ? ? They had heard of stepmothers bullying their daughters. This seemed to be¡­ ¡­ The daughter of the emperor bullying her stepmother ? ? ¡°Auntie Lin, what you said is both right and good. For the first time since I was young, I felt that what you said was so right. Furthermore, there are so many people here. Everyone has heard what you said with their own ears. Alright, since you have already begged me so much, it would be inappropriate for me not to relent¡­ ¡­ Then why don¡¯t I fulfill your wish? What do you think ? Go to hell, I¡¯ll promise dad to help Zuo Shi, what do you think?¡± Hearing the word ¡®die¡¯ , Lin Huiyue, who was pretending to cry, suddenly stopped. .. ¡­ She was just crying and wailing, not shedding a single tear. Now, her expression froze, and her expression changed¡­ ¡­ The people beside her also saw through her ! ! ¡°Yo, why is this Mrs. Zuo Crying without shedding a single tear? ¡± Someone already mocked. Lin Huiyue¡¯s face alternated between red and white. In the end, it was Zuo Tianhao who couldn¡¯t bear it, so he stepped in front of Lin Huiyue. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how can you talk to your aunt like that? Your Aunt Lin has done her best for this family all these years. How has she let you down? What kind of attitude is this? ¡± ¡°Zuo Tianhao, from the day I left the Zuo family, I had nothing to do with you guys. ¡°. ¡°What you think of Lin Huiyue and how you¡¯re grateful to her is your business. Don¡¯t blame it on me and mom. You¡¯ve seen how mom has been living these two years, but you¡¯ve never taken it to heart. Are you still considered a husband? ¡± ¡°sleeping on the same bed as my mistress every day, do you really think I¡¯ve forgotten why my mother was paralyzed back then? ¡± The words that had been pent up in her heart for many years were used today as an opportunity to shout them out! This was the first time she felt that after she truly vented her anger¡­ ¡­ Her heart would actually feel much more relaxed ¡­ Seeing the stiff expressions on Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue¡¯s faces, the sneers and jeers around them made them feel ashamed. Lin Huiyue, who was originally pretending to be pitiful, now had the title of a mistress. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She wished she could cover her face with her clothes and follow Zuo Tianhao out of the banquet hall in a hurry. She looked at their backs, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of pity or heartache in her heart. Compared to what her mother had suffered, if the punishment of the two of them was just like this, it would be too easy! Zuo Tianhao, Lin Huiyue, and Zuo Yunyun, we¡¯ll settle the score between US slowly. Chapter 146 - I will not give up on chapter 146 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After leaving the Royal Hotel, Lin Huiyue could not help but cry. Zuo Tianhao could not help but shout when he heard that! ¡°What are you crying for! You only know how to cry all day long! ¡± Lin Huiyue whined and complained ¡°master¡­ ¡°. ¡­ There are some things that I have not said before, but I have already had an idea in my heart. Xiao¡¯ai and sister actually never liked me and Yunyun entering the door. What exactly have I done for the past ten years in the Zuo family ¡°¡­ Master, I¡¯ve been nameless and have never been Mrs. Zuo for a day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao AI could kick me out if she didn¡¯t like me¡­ ¡°¡­ but master, the Zuo family is your hard work. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t just ignore it!¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s words were sweet and moving. Zuo Tianhao¡¯s heart softened when he heard it, and his heart ached even more. ¡°Huiyue, I know I¡¯ve let you down these years, but I¡¯ve seen all the hard work you¡¯ve done in the Zuo family. I¡¯ll never let you continue being nameless and have no share! ¡± ¡°SINCE ZUO AIAI doesn¡¯t acknowledge her family, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely divorce Mo Chen ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not let you and Yunyun continue being nameless and undivided! ¡± Lin huiyue originally only wanted to agitate Zuo Tianhao to ask Zuo Aiai to help Zuo Group. After all, Zuo group still had the shares that Zuo Tianhao transferred to Zuo Yunyun! If Zuo Group really collapsed, the mother and daughter would really not get a single cent. ¡°Old¡­ master¡­ I¡¯ve been living like this for more than ten years. To me, status is no longer that important¡­ master¡¯s company is still more important. It¡¯s really not the right time to anger Mo Chen and Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡± ¡°Hui Yue, you rest assured, even if divorced, I also absolutely will not let you and rhyme lead a hard life! ¡± Zuo Tianhao swear to say this, the bottom of the eyes flashed a malicious color, that expression really does not seem to comfort her. Is it¡­ Zuo Tianhao still has something on Mo Chen ? ? Lin huiyue heart a move, already had a plan. ???????? After Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue left, she was not interested in being the main character in the hall. She walked up the stairs and was about to ask the waiter to find a private room for her. When the waiter saw her, he smiled and led her to a small private room at the end of the hall, asking her to rest and wait inside. She was indeed tired. After sitting down in the private room, she took off her shoes. That pair of high heels made her ankle hurt¡­ ¡­ She rubbed it and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be an anti-fatigue sticker in her handbag ¡­ When she rummaged through it, she happened to see the jade pendant that Lei Xiaoxiao had given to her that day. Oh right, she had originally planned to give this jade pendant to Jin di today¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, she had never found the opportunity. There was also Mo Shaoting¡­ ¡­ Ever since he was taken away by Jin di, she had never seen where he went. Her heart ached for him, but if she did not draw the line now, he would definitely be hurt even more severely in the future ¡­ She opened her phone¡¯s lock screen and found Mo Shaoting¡¯s QQ profile picture. It was gray and there was no news or talk¡­ ¡­ She sighed faintly. Since today, he should have completely given up on her. Just as she was about to quit Qq, Mo Shaoting¡¯s profile picture suddenly lit up. A dialog box popped up. ¡®Sister Xiaoai, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I know you must have your reasons for being with Jin di. I won¡¯t ask you¡­ but I won¡¯t give up. ¡® Chapter 147 - we only want this Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®I know that you¡¯re rejecting me now for my own good. I understand, so I¡¯ve decided to leave. ¡®although I don¡¯t have the ability to give you everything like Supreme Jin di, I¡¯ll definitely become stronger than Supreme Jin di in five years. If he treats you badly at that time, I¡¯ll come back and take you away! ¡® ¡®sister Xiaoai, trust me, okay? ¡® From the first time she met Mo Shaoting in high school, she could tell that Mo Shaoting was a stubborn child. At that time, he was blocked at the entrance of the alley. Those children were also young and frivolous. They somehow found out about the gossip about Mo Shaoting¡¯s mother. After school, they shouted beside him that his mother had cheated on him. She was a shameless woman. He could have kept quiet, but he didn¡¯t. Without saying anything, he punched them with his tender fist. That Punch missed, and he was attacked by them instead. The purpose of those children was very simple. As long as he admitted that his mother cheated on him, they could let him go. However, from the beginning to the end, Mo Shaoting did not say a single word about his mother. She saved him because of his protection and persistence towards his mother. In today¡¯s society, there were not many people who could do this. From then on, she gradually understood that Mo Shaoting¡¯s family was special. His parents were both public figures. Because of a small matter, it could cause a storm in the city. His mother was indeed indecent, so the media would often dig up some bad news, causing him to be often bullied. Two years ago, Mo Shaoting¡¯s parents divorced, and he had already started his own business. He was always smiling and cheerful in front of the camera, but she always felt that this young man who used to look weak was still the same in his heart as he was in the past. No child with a broken family could truly be bright and cheerful on the outside and on the inside. This was her personal experience, so she felt especially sorry for Mo shaoting because of their similar family situation. However, she also understood that it was impossible for two people who were too similar to form a family. She sighed faintly and hesitated for a long time before finally saying something. ¡®Shaoting, listen to me and forget about me. I really don¡¯t want to be unable to even be friends with you. ¡® ¡®Then let¡¯s not be friends. ¡® ¡°¡­¡± ¡®I will go to England next month, little sister Ai. Take good care of yourself. Goodbye, don¡¯t forget what I said.¡¯ After Mo Shaoting sent the last sentence, his profile picture completely turned gray. She didn¡¯t know if Mo Shaoting had really given up, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad and heartbroken. She knew that the world was still very wide for Mo Shaoting, and he would have a lot of room for development if he went abroad to study at his age. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ A few years later, after he met those girls who were much better than him, he would definitely not think of this promise again ¡­ Mo Shaoting, as a friend and as an elder sister, I hope that your future will be smooth sailing and happy. Between us, that¡¯s all that matters. She clicked on Mo Shaoting¡¯s profile picture and hesitated several times to delete his QQ. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to¡­ ¡­ After Exiting Qq, she sighed faintly. Chang Ningning opened the door of the private room. She originally couldn¡¯t find Jin di in the banquet hall and thought that he was resting here, so she came up to try her luck¡­ ¡­ Who knew that she would actually see Zuo Aiai occupying Jin Di¡¯s private room. The unwillingness and anger in her heart were even more mixed! Chapter 148 - water Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai seemed to be tired. She leaned against the Armrest of the SOFA and fell asleep in a daze. Her one-shouldered gown was slightly open, revealing a large patch of snow-white skin on her chest. Her eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness. On what basis On what basis could this promiscuous woman win her cousin¡¯s favor? Promiscuous¡­ ¡­ promiscuous ¡­ ? ? Chang Ningning¡¯s twisted lips suddenly flashed with a smile. She walked out of Zuo Aiai¡¯s private room and took out her phone. ¡°Hello? Ah Wei? Oh right, the last time I went to the nightclub, you said you had a way to buy drugs that could make people high. Can you send some over now? I¡¯m at the Royal Hotel¡­ ¡± While Zuo Aiai was still half asleep, she vaguely heard someone knocking on the door and said, ¡°come in. ¡°. The waiter who had just said that with an apologetic smile, said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zuo, the air-conditioner in this room is broken. President Jin asked me to change the room for you. ¡± Air-conditioner Broken She didn¡¯t think so¡­ ¡­ But, since he said he wanted to change the room, she didn¡¯t have any objections ¡­ ¡°Okay, where to? ¡± ¡°President Jin has a private room next door. ¡± The waiter smiled and quickly led the way for her. The decoration of the private room next door was not too different from the original one, but it was a little more spacious. There were all kinds of foreign wines in the wine cabinet at the side. She pointed to one of the bottles and said, ¡°open a bottle for me. ¡± In the past, she would not dare to open a bottle of wine in such a high-end place. But today, her bill was already paid for, so she wanted to indulge a little. Moreover¡­ ¡­ She was not in a good mood today ¡­ Chang Ningning twisted the door of the private room. When she saw the waiter come out and make an OK gesture, the corner of her mouth curved into a smile. Zuo Aiai, let¡¯s see how you¡¯RE GOING TO SEDUCE COUSIN NOW! Jin Di¡¯s gown was sprinkled with a little wine at the banquet. Chang Ningning led him to the second floor. Zuo Aiai¡¯s private room was next door and the door was tightly shut. She had already asked the waiter to send the poisoned wine in. She should be able to hear zuo AIAI¡¯s unpleasant voice in the room soon. She was feeling proud in her heart, but who knew that when Jin di walked past the door of the private room where Zuo Aiai was¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks ¡­ A hint of nervousness flashed across her eyes. ¡°cousin, it¡¯s already past work time, so it¡¯s not considered work time anymore. Besides, aunt and uncle will be coming soon¡­ there¡¯s not much time left¡­ ¡± Chang Ningning quietly brought out her aunt, uncle, and the others. After all, the Jin family liked her very much. Otherwise, they would not have tacitly allowed her to get close to Jin di. Upon hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hated it when others threatened him with such a tone, even if it was with his own family. He restrained his gaze and took another look at something that had fallen unintentionally at the door of the private room. He turned his gaze and entered his private room without saying anything. Seeing that Jin di had entered without a trace of doubt, Chang Ningning¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. She did not have the guts to drug Jin di, but¡­ ¡­ Seducing him was not impossible. It had to be said that Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance today had indeed stimulated her, making her feel a sense of danger for the first time ¡­ Jin Di walked into the room and picked up the black gown that was placed on the Sofa. Just as he was about to change, she stood at the door without moving. Jin Di frowned and his movements paused. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Chang know what is the difference between a man and a woman? ¡± Chapter 149 - sugar jade Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chang Ningning¡¯s face turned red. She was embarrassed and was about to speak¡­ ¡­ But Jin di did not even look at her and interrupted her coldly ¡­ ¡°Do I have to say it directly and ask you to go out so that you can understand? ¡± Chang Ningning had her own pride. She could not stand it anymore when she heard this. She walked out of the door with a red face, but in her heart, she hated Zuo Aiai even more. Why was she such a lowly person? Even her cousin was so kind and amiable to her, but he was so cold to her? As soon as she walked out of Jin Di¡¯s private room, she met the waiter who she had asked to deliver the wine to Zuo Aiai. The waiter looked at her with a pale face and stammered. She was anxious and asked him, ¡°did she drink the wine? ¡± The waiter was a little embarrassed, ¡°that lady¡­ she¡­ ¡± ¡°What happened to her? ¡± ¡°She¡­ only drank a glass of wine and got drunk¡­ ¡± She had asked the waiter to open a bottle of wine, and the waiter had opened a bottle inside. He was about to make another glass with added ingredients and said that it was a gift to Zuo Aiai, but the waiter had just walked in with the glass of wine¡­ ¡­ But he saw that the lady was already drunk and collapsed on the table. The glass of wine with added ingredients did not even have time to drink! This was the first time that the waiter had seen someone who could not hold his liquor ask for a drink! He was also drunk¡­ ¡­ Chang Ningning was also stunned. Before she could react, Jin Di had already changed his clothes and walked out of the private room. She was afraid that she would be exposed and hurriedly sent the waiter away. Just as she was about to say that she would go downstairs with Jin di¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, she saw Jin di walk out of the room without looking at her. He went straight to the private room next door¡­ ¡­ Without giving her a chance to stop him, he pushed the door open and walked in! She was so scared that her face turned Pale! She could not understand how Jin di knew that there was someone in the room? When Jin di walked past the private room, he saw the jade pendant that he had asked Lei Xiaoxiao to get that day. It was a Hetian candy jade that he had ordered for his mother the last time he went to pick out a birthday present. He did not know anything about jade, but that shop was owned by Bian Yinuo. The staff all knew him. Usually, the good goods that were worth a lot of money would be chosen by him first. Bian Yinuo said that this was a piece of high-quality sugar jade. He had bought it because it looked pretty. Although it was expensive, he hadn¡¯t thought of what to do. After seeing Zuo Aiai, he had somehow thought of that piece of sugar jade, so he had someone make a set of jewelry. The jade pendant was the first to be made. The jade bracelet and other jewelry would have to wait for some time. That day, he had asked Lei Xiaoxiao to fetch it, and it was this jade pendant. The design he had chosen was a lily. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, but he felt that it was quite suitable for her, so he chose it. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see it here. The sugar jade pendant fell right outside the door of the private room next to his private room. Therefore, after seeing it, he entered the private room without hesitation. As soon as he pushed open the door of the private room, the smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils. He furrowed his brows. [ the girl who said incest, I hope you read the article carefully. The cousin here only calls Chang Ningning ¡®Wu¡¯ . Chang Ningning is the niece of the male protagonist¡¯s aunt. The aunt is not related to the male protagonist by blood, and it is even more impossible for her niece to be related to the male protagonist by blood. It is just a form of address. Thank you. ] Chapter 150 - was calling his name in his dreams? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The next moment, he saw Zuo Aiai lying on the table in a daze¡­ ¡­ The scene in front of him inexplicably reminded him of the first night he met her. He approached her and was about to speak. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a tear silently falling from the corner of her eye¡­ ¡­ ¡°shaoting¡­ take care of yourself¡­ ¡± She said half-asleep. Jin Di¡¯s face instantly turned dark. His actions instantly became rude. He raised Zuo Aiai¡¯s Chin and saw that she opened her eyes in a daze with a naive expression¡­ ¡­ His anger could not be contained! ¡°Zuo¡­ Love¡­ Love! ¡± He gritted his teeth. However, it was as if she could not hear his anger. The corners of her mouth twitched¡­ ¡­ And she actually smiled ! ! He gloomily glanced at the sealed wine bottle on the table and the other wine that was completely different from the one in the bottle. His face turned cold and he called the waiter over! The waiter said in a trembling voice, ¡°it was this young lady who asked me to open this bottle of wine. ¡± The waiter¡¯s words made his anger even more intense! Was she in a bad mood Because of Mo Shaoting So she drank to drown her sorrows and even called his name in her dreams? Just as he was thinking about this, suddenly, as if to confirm his guess, Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone vibrated on the coffee table. He picked it up and looked at the QQ notification on the screen. ¡®Little Red Riding Hood: Little Sister Aiai, I love you. ¡® When he saw the three words ¡®little sister Aiai¡¯ , a human face flashed through JIN DI¡¯s mind That screen name naturally matched Mo Shaoting¡¯s number! Instantly, his hands almost wanted to crush that phone¡­ ¡­ His knuckles turned white ! ! In Jin Di¡¯s eyes, ever since she signed the contract, she had been his girlfriend. He had always kept himself clean, even if he had never even laid eyes on another woman¡­ ¡­ But what about her ? ? This was how she repaid him? It was Chen Ziyi again! It was Mo Shaoting again¡­ ¡­ Why didn¡¯t he know before that this woman with a notorious reputation was actually so attractive? Feeling frustrated, he looked at the wine on the table, picked up the glass of mixed wine with Ice Cubes, and drank it all in one gulp! Chang Ningning, who was standing at the door, hesitated and did not dare to come in until she saw Jin di pick up the glass of wine that she had just added medicine to. Her face turned pale¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to stop him ! ! However, Jin Di had already drunk it! Chang Ningning¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she almost fainted! This¡­ ¡­ What exactly was going on ! ! Jin Di was full of anger. After the entire glass of wine with ice in it, his original anger did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, it seemed to be burning more and more vigorously! Even though he was not as experienced as others¡­ ¡­ He could feel that this fire was raging and was not something that he could control himself ¡­ He felt that the blood all over his body was jumping as if it was about to explode¡­ ¡­ He took two deep breaths in a row, but the symptoms had not alleviated at all. He immediately realized that it was not good! He picked up Zuo Aiai and walked out of the private room. He did not like to do that kind of thing in such an occasion. He felt that it was very dirty. Chang Ningning was shocked to see Jin di drinking wine. However, she knew that this was also an opportunity. When Jin di walked out with ZUO AIAI in his arms, she was so jealous that she almost went crazy! She raised her leg and followed him. ¡°COUSIN! Auntie, uncle, Uncle Jin, and Auntie are coming soon¡­ the banquet is not over yet¡­ ¡± Jin Di left without turning his head and replied her coldly. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Chapter 151 - She had a dream in chapter 151 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Danil checked the guest list at the stairs and checked the guests who were not present. The most important guests for tonight¡¯s banquet were Jin DI¡¯s family. Jin Jingrong, Feng Shuyuan, Jin Jingsheng and Chang Xuan. He had just made a call to confirm their arrival time and arranged for someone to pick them up. He saw Jin di holding the drunk Zuo Aiai in his arms and walking down the stairs. DANIL was shocked! ¡°President Jin, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Supreme Jin Di¡¯s face was as dark as charcoal, and there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Blue veins popped out as if he was enduring something. ¡°check the wine in the private room on the second floor. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°someone tampered with the wine. ¡± Upon hearing this, Danil¡¯s face turned cold. Supreme Jin¡¯s identity was naturally self-evident. It was just like the first time he met Zuo Aiai, when Chen Dequan ordered a lady for Supreme Jin di. Chen Dequan¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He just wanted to please Supreme Jin, but he did not expect to step on a minefield, so he let it go. But drugging the wine is no longer a matter of ingratiation! It is possible that someone wants to use Miss Zuo to make a big fuss about Kim! This matter must not be underestimated. DANIL¡¯s face turned solemn. He gave a few orders to the microphone at his collar, and a few people dressed in waiter clothes came out to lead the way for Jin di. When Chang Ningning came down from upstairs, Jin Di had already disappeared from the banquet hall. ???????? She felt very tired today, and after a glass of wine she fell asleep even more drowsily. She had a dream. In the dream, she was standing at the airport, watching Mo shaoting being surrounded by the stars and the moon. He was wearing sunglasses, and his assistant was holding a big box. He smiled and said goodbye to his fans one by one¡­ ¡­ But he didn¡¯t see her. She stood far away from him, eager to go over and say a few words to him, even if it was just a few words of advice¡­ ¡­ But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get close. It was as if they had become people from two different worlds¡­ ¡­ In the end, she simply gave up and stood still as she watched his back walk further and further away¡­ ¡­ She sighed¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have said a few words, but she could not remember what she had said. She just felt that she was in a very bad mood, very bad. The two years she had known Mo Shaoting happened to be when Zuo Yunyun and her mother had arrived at the Zuo family home. At the beginning, she and her mother had been deceived by Zuo Yunyun and her mother. They had really thought that they had a good sister and a good aunt¡­ ¡­ They thought of Zuo Yunyun every good thing. But time had witnessed everything. When she discovered their true colors, her heart was already riddled with holes and broken beyond repair. Ever since she was young, Zuo Aiai, who had never experienced hardship and suffering, had experienced the most painful growth in her life during that period. And during that period, the only person by her side was Mo Shaoting. She always remembered that when she was unhappy, he accompanied her for a walk and took the dog to see the sea with her¡­ ¡­ She could not say that she had never been moved by this big boy once ¡­ However, after experiencing all kinds of things, she had become rational and mature. If she could see the end of some things from the beginning, why would she let each other get hurt again? This was also the reason why she was so sad. She had always treated Mo shaoting carefully as the most important and purest friend and relative in her heart. But today, she lost this relative. Chapter 152 - getting addicted to eating Tofu? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She felt her entire body swaying, as if she was sitting in a car. She opened her eyes, only to see the city lights flashing by outside the car window¡­ ¡­ She furrowed her brows, still in a daze. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a man¡¯s low and deep breathing sound beside her. This sound was vaguely familiar to her, and her body involuntarily shivered. At the same time¡­ ¡­ She also felt it ¡­ The hot source around her had surrounded her body from the beginning. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very hoarse. She had just moved her body, but before she could touch the leather seat behind the car, she was pulled back into his arms by his iron arms. ¡°SOBER UP? ¡± She did not know if it was her imagination, but today, Jin Di¡¯s voice sounded more magnetic than usual, as if it came directly from his chest¡­ ¡­ It shook her chest slightly. She suddenly remembered that she had drunk before and saw them sitting in the car. She thought for a moment and also guessed¡­ ¡­ could it be that she had gotten into some trouble after drinking ? ? Her face became hot, and she was embarrassed to even raise her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I. . . I seem to be much better. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was still deep, as if he was a beast lurking in the dark¡­ ¡­ Trying his best to suppress himself ¡­ She was shocked by the metaphor that suddenly appeared in her mind. She frowned and smiled. Jin Di was not a kind person, but he was not that scary¡­ ¡­ She had been with him for so long, so she knew this much ¡­ ¡°What are you smiling about? ¡± She immediately stopped smiling and shook her head seriously. ¡°nothing¡­ nothing. ¡± Jin Di did not say anything, but she felt that his body temperature was different from usual, so she could not help but ask with concern. ¡°Do you have a fever? Why is your body so hot? ¡± As she said that, she reached out to touch his forehead. However, just as she raised her hand, Jin Di had already turned his head to the side and avoided her touch. He seemed to be a little irritated as he spat out two words. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Perhaps it was because the alcohol had not completely dissipated, but her courage was also a little greater than usual¡­ ¡­ The temperature that her body touched was not fine at all ¡­ Could this man be joking with his own body? ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you need to see a doctor. It¡¯s not like you can just say that you¡¯re fine! ¡± She revealed a rare domineering look and reached out to touch his forehead without caring about anything else. However, at this moment, the car made a turn, and the inertia made the two of them fall in the other direction! The back seat of the Cayenne was very wide. Jin Di hugged her waist tightly and fell on it together with her. They did not feel squeezed. She hit her head on the car door and groaned in pain. As soon as she said that, she heard the man in front of her GROAN as well! She thought that he also hit his head. Just as she was about to get up to check, she suddenly felt a heat in her chest¡­ ¡­ Instantly, her entire body froze. At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s entire body was on top of hers. His face was buried in her body and did not move, but his breathing was very rapid and hot. However, this man seemed to be addicted to eating Tofu and had no intention of getting up at all? This¡­ ¡­ What kind of situation was this ? Jin Di.. .. WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM She panicked¡­ ¡­ Chapter 153 - Im not interested in chapter 153 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin? ¡± She called out tentatively. The man on her body trembled slightly. In the next moment, he really moved his body¡­ ¡­ Her body was still boiling hot. It was as if a deer was living in her heart, jumping non-stop¡­ ¡­ Her gaze turned around and finally landed on his face, and her face turned red! At this moment, Jin Di was supporting his hands by her ears. His body was slightly propped up, and his well-defined handsome features were looking down at her from above. His eyes were staring straight at her, like a hungry wolf looking at the delicious food in front of him! She immediately understood the meaning of his eyes, and her heart suddenly tightened¡­ ¡­ She knew her identity, and she also knew the contract between her and Jin di¡­ ¡­ Although Jin di had never forced her to fulfill her obligations until now.. ¡­ But she knew that this was what she should do. Jin Di should give her a lot of things¡­ ¡­ She was not qualified, and there was no reason to refuse his request ¡­ She should not reject it. But¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s there to be buts about? It had already come to this point! She secretly gritted her teeth and forced herself to let go of the hand that was tightly gripping her clothes. Her Bright Eyes met Jin di¡¯s dark eyes. She took a deep breath and calmly opened her mouth. ¡°If you want to do that, can we wait until we go back and let me take a shower before we start ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t have any objection to doing it now. ¡°However, I still have to prepare for the art exhibition tomorrow. Please don¡¯t leave any traces in obvious places, please. ¡± Her tone was very calm, as if she was saying that tomorrow would be a good day, without any fluctuations¡­ ¡­ However, in Jin Di¡¯s ears at this moment, it was as if a stone had fallen into the lake of his heart. Jin Di only felt his anger rush up at once. His pupils contracted rapidly and then slowly opened. Those dark gray eyes under the night sky were bottomless. ¡°Your tone right now makes me feel very uninterested. Do you think that I can sleep with you just because I¡¯m a woman? Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. ¡± She felt a rush of tension and fear before she could speak. The man¡¯s breath passed quickly over the tip of his nose, bringing with it a hot gust of wind¡­ ¡­ ¡°never mind¡­ ¡± So he says, and the next thing I know, I¡¯m¡­ ¡­ Jin Di has stood up, sitting as usual¡­ ¡­ Just then, the car had stopped in the courtyard of the Sun House . . He sat motionless in the shadow with a Sullen face and did not look at her. ¡°Get out! ¡± Those two words sound like an order¡­ ¡­ When she thought of his aggressive eyes just now, she felt panic¡­ ¡­ without daring to say anything, she immediately opened the car door and got out of the car ¡­ When she stood up, she felt her legs go soft, and her whole body swayed as she stood there. However, when she closed the car door¡­ ¡­ The car did not even turn off its engine, and directly stepped on the accelerator! She was very close to the car, and the wind blew her into a trance¡­ ¡­ But she saw that Jin di, who was sitting in the back seat, was still being pulled by the Black Cayenne.. .. They drove out of the gate of the Sun Mansion. .. When Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan arrived at the banquet venue according to the scheduled time, Jin Di had already left. As the only person in the company who was related to Jin Di¡¯s family and was also an employee of the company, Chang Ningning naturally had to come out to receive him. Chapter 154 - thank you for your hard work. Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When she saw Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan, she could not help but think of the scene where Supreme Jin left with Zuo Aiai. Her eyes reddened and she called out aggrievedly, ¡°Uncle Jin, Auntie Jin¡­ ¡± Chang Ningning had been trying to get close to their family ever since her aunt Chang Xuan married Jin Jingsheng. Jin Jingrong had a good relationship with Jin Jingsheng and was very polite to his niece-in-law. He tried his best to help as much as he could. However, Feng Shuyuan was different. Chang Ningning¡¯s family background was average. Although she looked okay, she was not good enough for her son, Jin di. Even if her aunt was Chang Xuan, she had no reason to find her son such a wife¡­ ¡­ Therefore, she had always treated Chang Ningning as a friend on the surface. ¡°Yo, Ningning, it¡¯s been hard on you. You came out to pick us up so late. ¡± Although she was not very happy to see Jin Di¡¯s shadow, she did not want to see Chang Ningning stirring up trouble in front of Jin Jingrong. So, she walked up with a smile and held Chang Ningning¡¯s hand. Chang Ningning was waiting for Uncle Jin to ask her what happened¡­ ¡­ before Uncle Jin could ask, Feng Shuyuan interrupted him ¡­ She choked in her throat and did not say it out loud. She did not have the chance to bring it up again! She was unhappy, but she still pretended to be sensible and demure. ¡°Auntie Jin, this is my job. It¡¯s not hard. ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled in satisfaction and patted her white hand. ¡°Your aunt went to Canada today. A famous university invited her to teach students. She will be back in half a month. Your uncle¡¯s concert in Sydney was added on the spot because of good feedback¡­ ¡­ And she couldn¡¯t come back either. In the end, only the two elders whom you are not familiar with came ¡°¡­ Ning Ning, don¡¯t be unhappy ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The word ¡°not familiar¡± skillfully pulled the distance between them apart. Chang Ningning had always known that Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t like her very much. However, on the surface, she was still very friendly because of her aunt¡¯s face. She had been trying hard to please her, intending to lay a foundation for her future. However, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s every sentence was filled with rejection. She was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Auntie Jin, what are you talking about? My aunt and uncle don¡¯t have children, and aunt said that I¡¯m their daughter¡­ If you think about it this way, you and Uncle Jin are also my uncle and aunt¡­ they¡¯re very close¡­ ¡± ¡°Haha, Jingrong, look at this child, Ning Ning. Her words are really likable. Then you can be considered half a niece and half a cousin¡­ seeing how you two are supporting each other, your uncle Jingrong and I are also happy. ¡± Hearing this, Chang Ningning finally reacted. It seemed that Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words just now were a trap for her? What cousin? Was it hinting that there was no possibility of further development between her and Jin di? Chang Ningning was fuming tonight, and her face was already quite ugly. However, Feng Shuyuan acted as if she didn¡¯t see it and looked away with a smile. ¡°where¡¯s the emperor? Is He still busy inside? ¡± Hearing Feng Shuyuan¡¯s question, Chang Ningning suddenly squeezed out an expression that seemed like she wanted to say something but hesitated. Jin Jingrong¡¯s military style couldn¡¯t stand being coy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°President Jin, he¡­ he, he just left the banquet hall with a Miss Surnamed Zuo in his arms¡­ the banquet isn¡¯t over yet. I stopped him several times, but I couldn¡¯t stop him¡­ ¡± Chapter 155 - She already owed him a lot in chapter 155 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Shuyuan was a young lady from a big family, and the Feng family was also a business family. It was a pity that she was the only daughter without a son, so she chose to marry Jin Jingrong. The Jin family was a military and political family. In Jin Jingrong¡¯s generation, they were already a powerful family that was unparalleled in the country. The combination of Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong could be said to be a combination of power and profit. Overnight, Jin Jingrong and Jin Jingrong, the two big families that dominated the country¡¯s business and politics, merged into one family. From then on, they were in the limelight. Jin Di was born in a family that even had a house decorated with gold. Everyone knew that the countless assets behind Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong could not be taken away by anyone. They would all belong to Jin di in the future. Feng Shuyuan naturally understood that there were countless women who wanted to climb into JIN DI¡¯s bed! If she did not know about Jin Di¡¯s illness, she would not be so relieved to let Jin di live alone. He obviously could not touch women? Especially when she heard Chang Ningning say that Jin di took Miss Zuo away¡­ ¡­ Her gaze was even more confused. Jin Jingrong was the same. The two elders looked at each other and their hearts skipped a beat. They immediately had a plan ¡­ ¡°which rich family¡¯s daughter is that Miss Zuo? ¡± Chang Ningning looked at her in surprise. ¡°Auntie Jin, you¡­ haven¡¯t you seen the news recently? It¡¯s that¡­ the number one socialite, Zuo Aiai, who is always on TV and newspapers! ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face instantly turned livid. Indeed, she did not watch much TV and newspapers. However, the scandal of the number one socialite was too big and involved the Chen family. Although she does not know what Zuo Aiai looks like, but has heard the rumors. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face is more cold, but did not speak. Feng Shuyuan laughed dryly and pulled Jin Jingrong¡¯s arm, trying to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Forget it, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in and have a look. This is the first time we¡¯ve come to Artie¡¯s company¡­ ¡± ???????? Zuo Aiai walked into the Sun House to take a bath, the wine has already sobered up half. Jin Di never came back, the huge museum is quiet. She remembered Jin Di¡¯s expression and sighed faintly¡­ ¡­ After tossing and turning on the bed for a while, she suddenly remembered the jade pendant ¡­ She suddenly jumped up, found her handbag, and rummaged through it. There was nothing in it except for the card and some change! Could it be that she had fallen asleep and dropped it in the private room? Her face turned pale. That jade pendant belonged to Jin di, and he had specially asked Lei Xiaoxiao to take it that day. It should not be an ordinary item¡­ ¡­ Moreover, she had vaguely guessed from the color and texture of the jade that it should be very valuable¡­ ¡­ No She had to get the jade back! When Zuo Aiai came down from upstairs, the Butler was still awake. ¡°Can I still have a chauffeur at home to send me out? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ It¡¯s already very late. ¡± ¡°I have something very important to ask of you¡­ ¡± she looked anxious. The Butler looked at her with a troubled expression. ¡°Alright. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± She had wanted to tell the Butler not to tell Jin di about this, but thinking about how unhappy he was when he left tonight, he probably wouldn¡¯t care about where she went¡­ ¡­ She wanted to get the jade pendant back because she hoped that she wouldn¡¯t owe him anymore. After all, she already owed him a lot¡­ ¡­ The car drove back to the Royal Hotel again. There was no second car in Jin Di¡¯s garage, so the doorman came over to greet him respectfully as soon as he saw the car. Chapter 156 - Madam, are you alright? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She asked the driver to wait in the parking lot. She entered through the main door and began to look for the private room that she had been to before. To go to the private room, one had to pass through the banquet hall. The banquet organized by Goldking had a very strict invitation system. It was thanks to the fact that Jin di had been in the limelight before, and now almost all the security personnel recognized her face, so they did not make things difficult for her. She chose a relatively low-key path to enter. After Jin di left, she was not sure whether he would return to the banquet or not. Given the current situation, she did not really want him to see her¡­ ¡­ She lowered her head and leaned against the wall as she walked towards the stairs. Halfway through, she was suddenly bumped by someone. She let out a muffled GROAN. Before she could say anything, she felt someone grabbing her arm and pulling her to the side¡­ ¡­ When she looked up, she saw a woman who looked like she was in her thirties. Her face was Pale as she fell to the side¡­ ¡­ She seemed to be grabbing herself like a railing ¡­ She hurriedly supported the other party and asked, ¡°Miss, are you alright? ¡± The man seemed to have recovered a little and narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, can you help me to the private room to rest? I might have a little low blood pressure¡­ ¡± Seeing that the man¡¯s face was frighteningly Pale, she happened to be going to the private room to look for something, so she did not refuse. She helped her to the private room where she had previously rested. There was mineral water in the room, so she opened a bottle and poured her a cup. The man looked at her and smiled, looking very friendly. ¡°thank you, Miss. It¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, there were so many people downstairs just now, it would be strange if I didn¡¯t get stepped on! ¡± Zuo Aiai thought that she was a very serious person when she saw that she was wearing a dignified and luxurious dress. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be such a mischievous person when she spoke. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you must be joking. Have a glass of water and have a good rest. ¡± The man blushed slightly when he heard her call him miss. He couldn¡¯t help but look at her again, not knowing whether he was happy or shy. She was in a hurry to find the jade pendant. After pouring the water, she looked around the house. She looked around but couldn¡¯t find it. She couldn¡¯t help but look a little disappointed¡­ ¡­ Seeing her strange expression, Feng Shuyuan could not help but ask her with a smile, ¡°Miss, you should also be a guest here, right? Aiya, don¡¯t tell me that my old bones have delayed my work¡­ ¡± When Zuo Aiai heard her say that she was old, she was suddenly stunned. Without thinking, she said, ¡°Miss, you are only in your thirties. Why do you say that you are old bones? ¡± She really did not go against her heart This was because the lady in front of her really did not look that old. Her skin was smooth, and her waist was straight. Other than the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, the other parts of her body were basically no different from hers¡­ ¡­ Which woman did not like to be praised for her beauty? Especially Feng Shuyuan, who usually put in a lot of effort to take care of herself in order to be praised by others. However, the women in her circle were all hypocritical. Even when she was old, she could not bear to see others young. She would not say anything nice when they met¡­ ¡­ When she saw such a beautiful young girl saying that she was young, her heart almost bloomed! ¡°Aiya, you are such a good speaker. Why am I not old bones? I will be fifty soon¡­ ¡± She was shocked! ¡°50? ¡± ¡°Yeah, after my birthday this year, I¡¯ll turn 47¡­ ¡± She really could not tell at all, and was instantly embarrassed¡­ ¡­ ¡°I really look like you¡¯re in your 30s. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t ask properly, so I just randomly called you. Sorry for the offense. ¡± Chapter 157 - Zuo... ... Miss Zuo ? ? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Zuo Aiai¡¯s serious apology, Feng Shuyuan liked this girl even more in her heart. Who wouldn¡¯t say Nice things these days? She said that she was young and apologized to herself for saying the wrong thing. Didn¡¯t that prove that she was not lying just now and that she was telling the truth? Feng Shuyuan, who had been in the business of scheming for a long time, was usually tired of living. Suddenly, someone who was not scheming at all spoke to her, and she suddenly felt relaxed all over¡­ ¡­ She had originally found a wife for Jin di, but she did not expect to find someone as scheming as Chang Ningning. It would be so good to get along with such a close friend! She had wanted to pull Zuo Aiai to talk more, but Zuo Aiai was worried about the jade pendant. Besides, it was getting late¡­ ¡­ She did not dare to delay. She was afraid that she would be picked up by someone else, and that would be a big sin for her. She did not notice Feng Shuyuan¡¯s earnest gaze and hurriedly said, ¡°then you can rest here first. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first¡­ ¡± After saying this, she hurriedly got up and left the private room¡­ ¡­ She went to look for the room manager. Feng Shuyuan originally wanted to ask this girl¡¯s name, but before she could say anything, the person had already gone far away. She was instantly disappointed. Sigh, if she could introduce such a good girl to Ah di, how good would that be¡­ ¡­ .. The moment Zuo Aiai walked out of the private room, she saw the hotel manager who came to check on her. The moment the manager saw her, he exclaimed. ¡°Miss Zuo! ¡± She was not familiar with him, but the other party had already smiled respectfully. ¡°Ms. Zuo, I finally see you. This jade pendant was dropped by you just now, right? You were the only one who stayed in the private room next door from the beginning. ¡± She was relieved when she saw the Hetian sugar jade pendant in the manager¡¯s hand. ¡°It was indeed dropped in the private room¡­ Thank you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Goldking has a long-term relationship with our hotel, and it¡¯s also our largest customer company in Binhai City¡­ You also have a close relationship with CEO Jin. This is a small thing that we should do. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey, but, Miss Zuo, you were fine in CEO Jin¡¯s private room at the beginning. Why did you go to the room next door? ¡± Because of this, he was later scolded by Daniel¡¯s special assistant¡­ ¡­ She was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to switch? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? I didn¡¯t receive such a notice here? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered that after she passed out, someone came in and delivered a glass of unknown wine¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to ask, a familiar roar came from the private room next door! ¡°What CEO Jin went to the apartment Doctor Zhang I said CEO Jin is messing around, why are you messing around too Since this medicine can¡¯t be cured¡­ ¡­ Even if I have an allergy, I have to find a woman .. Otherwise, if something happens to CEO Jin, how am I going to explain it to Mr. and Mrs. Jin?¡± ¡°How would I know what Miss Zuo is messing around for¡­ Forget it, forget it, please calm CEO Jin down first. I¡¯ll go over right away. In short¡­ don¡¯t let anything HAPPEN TO CEO Jin! Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin are still in the banquet hall. I have to hide this news first! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the private room was opened loudly. Danil, who walked out, happened to meet her. Both of them were stunned. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Zuo? ¡± ¡°Danil¡­ What exactly did you say just now? ¡± Chapter 158 - Ill have to trouble you tonight, Miss Zuo Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After listening to Danil¡¯s story, she finally understood Jin Di¡¯s various reactions in the car. She had originally thought that he was not the kind of person who would mess around in the car. After all, she had already lived in the Sun House for a period of time, and he had never shown such strong feelings like today. She felt a little guilty because she was the one who had ordered the wine. Even if someone wanted to do something¡­ ¡­ It would be against her ¡­ In the end, he drank it by accident. She should also bear some responsibility. ¡°where is Jin di now? ¡± Danil looked at her unhappily ¡°Miss Zuo, there¡¯s something I shouldn¡¯t have said to you with my status¡­ ¡­ But I¡¯ve been with CEO Jin for so many years. I know CEO Jin¡¯s character the best ¡­ He¡¯s never the kind of man who would force a woman. If you really don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s better not to go. Otherwise, CEO Jin will suffer even more. In the end, CEO Jin will suffer.¡± ¡°I know. ¡± She had known for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so sorry for him. ¡°Chief Jin actually just doesn¡¯t know how to interact with women, so when he treats Miss Zuo, many of his methods will be a little different from others¡­ ¡­ In fact, I¡¯ve never seen chief Jin care so much about a woman before .. And Chief Jin¡¯s body is also¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. Danil still quite liked Zuo aiai and Jin di getting together. After so many years, he felt that Chief Jin had gained some popularity for the first time. It was after Miss Zuo came to his side. He did not know how others viewed this change, but he felt that it was a good change. ¡°Then, Miss Zuo, have you really decided to look for CEO Jin? ¡± Danil asked again cautiously. She knew that once she answered this time, the result would mean something. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡± This time, it was Danil who drove her to the Hilton Hotel. She remembered that the top floor here was the private apartment that Jin di would occasionally come to. Danil walked her to the elevator and was a little hesitant. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you need me to walk you up? ¡± His face was a little red and a little awkward. She smiled and looked very calm. Since she had already decided, there was no need to be shy anymore. ¡°No need, I know which room it is. I can go up myself. ¡± Danil smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and said with a red face. ¡°then¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you tonight, Miss Zuo. ¡± When Zuo Aiai took the elevator upstairs, Zhang Qiao just happened to come down from the elevator beside her. Looking at the elevator door in front of the red-faced Danil, a strange look. ¡°Are you sure this will work? ¡± Danil patted his chest confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a sure thing! ¡± ¡°Oh? Is that the one¡­ ¡± ¡°Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go! ¡± ???? ¡ª This is Jin Di¡¯s private elevator, to the top door is the door of the apartment. Danil had told her the password for the door lock. She stood at the door and took a deep breath. After she calmed down a little, she pressed the Password and walked in. The Room was quiet. The DIM light flickered slightly. The more she walked in, the more she could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom¡­ ¡­ But there was no human voice at all! Her heart jumped. Did something happen to this person? The bathroom door was wide open. She stepped on the water as soon as she walked in, and the water¡­ ¡­ was bone-chilling ! ! Chapter 159 - she was in a deep sleep Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The bathtub that was constantly emitting cold water was astonishingly big, and the ostentatious man was currently sitting inside with his back facing her, not moving at all. She tiptoed into the bathtub. The water was so cold that her legs were trembling. She really did not know how this man could endure staying in such cold water for so long! Shouldn¡¯t he be suffering? ¡°Jin di? ¡± She walked behind him and shouted. The man didn¡¯t move¡­ ¡­ She frowned, walked forward and gave him a push on the shoulder! However, his skin was as cold as the water in her hands! What made her even more afraid was that after she gave him a push, he seemed to have lost consciousness and fell into the pool! She immediately panicked. She didn¡¯t care that the water was as cold as ice and went into the bathtub. She held his head and lifted it out. If he fainted and fell into the pool, even if he wasn¡¯t dead for a few minutes, he would have choked to death! His head was as cold as his body, and his lips were as Pale as a dead person! She was extremely regretful. If she had known that there would be such consequences if she had rejected him in the car, she would never have let him leave in anger! Even if she had no feelings for him, she had never thought of killing him! ¡°Jin di! Jin Di! Wake Up, wake up! ¡± Even though she was panicking, she knew that it was a matter of life and death. She could not hesitate and quickly turned off the TAP¡­ ¡­ Then, she dragged Jin Di¡¯s body out. The long water mark was dragged all the way to the floor of the bedroom. She found a towel and bathrobe from the wardrobe¡­ ¡­ While taking off his wet clothes, she wiped his body¡­ ¡­ Throughout the whole process, Jin di was as still as an ice cube. If it were not for the undulation of his chest and the slightly warm breath¡­ ¡­ She almost thought that he really died just like that! After cleaning his entire body, she carried him on her shoulder and lay on the bed, covering him with the blanket¡­ ¡­ After doing all this, it was already midnight, but she did not dare to sleep. She boiled hot water and brought it to the bedside, helping him wipe his palms, feet, and forehead ¡­ She only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that his body temperature was rising bit by bit. She lay on the bedside and fell into a deep sleep. Jin Di¡¯s consciousness had been in a daze. There seemed to be a fire on his body, burning him to the point where he lost all reason. He asked Zhang Qiao to put him in cold water, and that feeling was finally relieved. However, the longer it took, the more he felt as if his entire body was frozen, and his thoughts and body became sluggish. When he woke up again, the cold feeling was gone. He lay in the comfortable quilt, except for a certain point that had been hard and uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ There was another part of his body that seemed to be pressed down by someone, and he could not breathe. He frowned and opened his eyes¡­ ¡­ And just like that, he saw her sleeping on his chest ¡­ The dim light shone on the side of her face, and the shallow shadows made her facial features look more three-dimensional than usual¡­ ¡­ She had already removed her makeup, her small face without makeup, and her skin was as smooth as butter¡­ ¡­ He had not realized before that her skin was so good .. It was as if it could pass through the light¡­ ¡­ His eyes were a little blurred. When he came back to his senses, his hand had already touched the side of her face¡­ ¡­ She was very deep asleep. When she touched his finger, she let out a low moan ¡­ His eyes were dim, and for a moment, he could not hold back his desire. His brows furrowed even tighter, and his heart became more and more irritated. When did I become so unfocused? Chapter 160 - a delicious meal delivered to his doorstep Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if he had been drugged, he had endured it before¡­ ¡­ But now.. ¡­ He, Jin Di, disdained to force a woman no matter what, even if the person was her. He forced himself to withdraw his hand, then shifted his body to the side to make room for one person, and then got up to hug her. At the moment when their skin was touching, he was so comfortable that he almost sighed¡­ ¡­ Her body was very light, just like the first time he hugged her ¡­ It even seemed to be a little lighter! Could it be that he had not eaten well at the Sun Restaurant these past few days? This unrelated thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and his body stiffened. He did not dare to move, because he realized that ZUO AIAI in his arms seemed to have woken up¡­ ¡­ She turned around and found a comfortable position in his arms¡­ ¡­ And then .. She reached out and put her arm around his neck! The raging fire that he had managed to suppress with great difficulty almost rushed to his head at this moment! Zhang Qiao had said that this medicine was smuggled over by R. Although he did not know who had drugged it, it was absolutely ruthless! He could already be said to have amazing self-control for being able to endure until now! Now that he was in her arms¡­ ¡­ She even threw herself into his arms ! ! If he could still endure it, then he would really be¡­ ¡­ incompetent ! ! ! .. She was woken up by the heat¡­ ¡­ It was as if there was a hot stove burning beside her ¡­ Sweat dripped down, making her sticky and uncomfortable. She struggled to open her eyes, but what she saw was a pair of dim eyes¡­ ¡­ Those eyes were shockingly bright in the night! The sleepyhead in her head was scared away! ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice had a strong magnetic quality, and it had a mesmerizing taste. She could not help but swallow her saliva¡­ ¡­ She wanted to speak, but she realized that her throat was dry ¡­ She¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t she fall asleep by the bed ? ? How¡­ ¡­ When did she come to the bed ? ? ¡°You¡­ you, when did you wake up? ¡± Jin Di stared at her without blinking, but he did not answer her question. Instead, he asked her, ¡°why are you here? ¡± Although he was drugged, his mind was still clear. Only Zhang Qiao and Danil knew that he was here¡­ ¡­ At this time, she should be resting peacefully in the Sun House, waiting for tomorrow morning to prepare for the art exhibition at school. But she was here¡­ ¡­ Like.. .. A delicious meal delivered to her door¡­ ¡­ And now, she was like a wild beast that had been hungry for a long time. He had to make sure whether she was willing or forced! When she regained her rationality, she suddenly remembered the conversation between herself and Danil, and her face turned red. ¡°I know¡­ you, you drank my wine by mistake, and then someone tampered with it, right? ¡± His eyes flashed slightly, but he did not speak. She could feel his hot palms pressing against her back with great force¡­ ¡­ But he did not unscrupulously offend her ¡­ She remembered his Pale Lips and pale face just now¡­ ¡­ She frowned and could not bear it. He would rather do that than force her. He had clearly helped her so much¡­ ¡­ What was she still hesitating about? Chen Ziyi and her were no longer possible¡­ ¡­ And she had already decided not to fall in love with any man ¡­ In that case, even if she gave him all her body, it wouldn¡¯t matter, right? ¡°Um, how do you feel now? ¡± Jin Di looked at her with an obscure gaze. It went without saying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Danil said that your body isn¡¯t good, so he¡¯s been holding it in¡­ What¡¯s wrong with your body? Can I know? ¡± Chapter 161 - Zuo Zuo, you have one last chance Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything from beginning to end. Zuo Aiai felt a little embarrassed. Originally, she only asked that question to ease the atmosphere. She didn¡¯t expect Jin di to be so disrespectful. Sigh, forget it. ¡°Jin di! ¡± It was the first time she called his name in such a serious manner. He knitted his eyebrows. She had a pair of eyes that were neither big nor small, and they occupied a perfect position on that palm-sized face. With her cute little nose and Thin Pink Lips, she would be called the number one socialite in Binhai city for a reason¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s beautiful¡­ ¡­ ¡°I volunteered. ¡± So she said, and his head buzzed, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure. ¡± She nodded without hesitation. Although mentally prepared, but when she felt the furnace-like body suddenly turned¡­ ¡­ Pressed against her own body, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp ! ! Because¡­ ¡­ She had already felt her soft spot ¡­ It made her body hurt faintly¡­ ¡­ For a moment, she was actually a little afraid that she would be torn apart ¡­ Would it¡­ ¡­ Be very painful ? ? Her face was a little Pale. Fortunately, the light was very dim, so he should not be able to see it. He pressed down on her tightly, and his breathing became heavier. The tip of his nose was pressed against hers, and every breath he took could burn her skin¡­ ¡­ He asked her softly, ¡°did you feel it? Don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± Although they had already had a relationship twice, that was after she was drunk¡­ ¡­ You could also say that he had some bad taste. He always felt that this little woman was more adorable after she was drunk ¡­ It made him let go of himself to touch her, to get closer to her¡­ ¡­ After drinking, it was as if she had removed her shackles.. ¡­ It made him unable to stop! But now, she was¡­ ¡­ Reserved and firm. She was clearly scared to death, but she did not dare to look away ¡­ Her Red Cheeks, her taut body¡­ ¡­ His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. The Drug and lust made him lose himself. He leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips! She responded to him clumsily¡­ ¡­ But it made his body even more excited and tense ! ! He bit her lips and growled, ¡°Zuo Zuo, you have one last chance. Don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± She was now clear-headed. He didn¡¯t want to leave her with painful and scared memories¡­ ¡­ Because she was the first woman in his life. Her Bright Eyes fell into his eyes, and then¡­ ¡­ He saw her expression with 30% fear, 30% timidity .. In the end, the corners of her mouth slightly curved up. She said very firmly. ¡°No regrets. ¡± All of his self-control and self-control collapsed at this moment¡­ ¡­ Occupied all of his thoughts, and there was nothing else in his mind except that thought! Although he thought of what might happen¡­ ¡­ But when she saw her own clothes.. .. ¡­ being torn into pieces by his forceful tearing¡­ ¡­ She was really scared silly! How could the man in front of her still have his usual gentlemanly and elegant appearance? He was simply¡­ ¡­ A beast ! ! She cried out in pain and used her nails to scratch him! However, he seemed to feel nothing at all¡­ ¡­ Even though she felt extremely uncomfortable physically, there was an inexplicable happiness in her heart ? ? Could it be because Jin di had repeatedly confirmed her thoughts just now? He was her financier. As long as he wanted, she would not have the room to refuse. But he respected her and gave her a choice. This man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 162 - sleep Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was in extreme pain. She did not know where it was, but she opened her mouth and bit down on the man¡¯s body! Then, the man stopped moving¡­ ¡­ She thought she could breathe a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ But who knew ! ! ! ! ! ! .. That night, she did not fall asleep at all. At first, she felt as if she was being run over by someone in hell¡­ ¡­ In the second half of the night, she was also somewhat moved. She did not feel as bad as before¡­ ¡­ But, no matter how much she enjoyed it, she couldn¡¯t handle a man who didn¡¯t stop for the whole night? When the sun rose from the French window, she couldn¡¯t even cry anymore, but this man was clinging to her body as if he didn¡¯t know how to satisfy himself¡­ ¡­ He was still kind, he didn¡¯t ¡®use¡¯ her so pitifully! Instead, he gave her a time to ease up¡­ ¡­ Then he impatiently rubbed against her and asked her in a low voice.. ¡­ ¡°Are you better? Can you do it? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him, it would be all because of her¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to slap him right now ¡­ She felt as if all the parts of her body had been dismantled and reassembled. She didn¡¯t even want to move her toes¡­ ¡­ Her throat was dry as she begged, ¡°enough, it¡¯s already dawn¡­ I¡¯m really tired, Jin di¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. The effects of the drug had mostly subsided! But for some reason, as long as he touched her, he seemed to be unable to control himself¡­ ¡­ However, if this continued, her body would not be able to take it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he retracted his hand to hug her waist. Her body trembled as if she was resisting something¡­ ¡­ He frowned and reached out to press her head into his embrace ¡­ His tone was rather unyielding. ¡°SLEEP! ¡± She was stunned for a long time, and only when she felt that he really did not continue to move did she heave a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ His chest was warm, and the feeling of skin touching skin was not bad¡­ ¡­ She could not help but curl the corners of her lips. She found a comfortable position in his embrace and finally closed her eyes¡­ ¡­ .. She slept very well. She did not have a single dream. When she woke up, Jin Di had already left. This was not the first time she had experienced such a situation. She was not surprised. She got up, took a shower, and washed up. Then, she found a new set of clothes on the bedside. This was Jin di¡¯s usual style. Although he was very tough¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, he looked quite thoughtful ¡­ She put on the clothes and found that the clothes could cover all the marks on her body perfectly¡­ ¡­ It was the style¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry ¡­ There was no makeup in the man¡¯s room, so she left without even putting on makeup. She took the bus to school. On the way, she turned on her phone and looked at her QQ. She thought that Mo shaoting would send another message¡­ ¡­ But she couldn¡¯t find Mo Shaoting¡¯s profile picture, so she gave up in the end. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t contact each other anymore. It was good that he blocked her now. With this thought, Zuo Aiai packed her clothes and other things, turned around and walked out of the room. Everything seemed to have calmed down, but¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in Godking¡¯s office ¡­ Danil was standing in front of Jin di with a document in his hand, reporting in a low voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°Director Jin, the task you ordered has been completed. I¡¯ve asked our company¡¯s technician to crack the Qq Password you just gave me, and then blocked Miss Zuo¡¯s Qq¡­ ¡± Chapter 163 - Childish and Tsundere Mr. Jin Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Although he did not know why CEO Jin would give such an order for no reason, as the CEO¡¯s personal assistant, Danil was also the CEO¡¯s personal assistant. It was also his duty to complete the CEO¡¯s orders. Although he was extremely curious¡­ ¡­ He would not say too much ¡­ Jin Di signed his English name on the document and nodded without batting an eyelid. Danil stood in front of Jin Di¡¯s desk without moving, staring at Jin Di¡¯s side profile that was no different from usual in a daze¡­ ¡­ Jin Di closed the folder and raised his eyebrows at him. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Danil was shocked and quickly averted his gaze with an awkward smile. ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­ ¡± ¡°then why are you still standing here? ¡± Danil laughed dryly and opened his mouth to say something annoying. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ last night¡­ you and Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± At any rate, it was a good thing that he had promoted. It was not a big sin to ask, right? ¡°Danil, when did you become so talkative? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. Although his tone was impatient, there was not a hint of displeasure or anger on his face. DANIL¡¯s lips curled up. He was very pleased with himself It seemed that CEO Jin¡¯s good deed would definitely succeed! ¡°Hehe, it seems that CEO Jin had a good rest last night. He even had the strength to teach me a lesson. It¡¯s really hard on Miss Zuo¡­ CEO Jin didn¡¯t give Miss Zuo any gifts. Compensation? ¡± ¡°compensation? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes were dark and inexplicable. He frowned slightly. ¡°would a normal boyfriend and girlfriend give gifts at this time? ¡± Danil was proud of himself and quickly said, ¡°THAT¡¯S FOR SURE! Miss Zuo had a hard time last night! President Jin, if you burn the bridge after crossing the river and pretend that nothing happened, it would be too unfair to Miss Zuo! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°In my opinion, President Jin should have given a more expensive gift. Otherwise, if it weren¡¯t for Miss Zuo last night¡­ you would probably still be in the hospital being resuscitated¡­ ¡± Zhang Qiao had told him about the consequences if the drug couldn¡¯t be cured. The difference was not far, and it was indeed similar. Jin Di recalled the drowsy look on her face when he left this morning, and his eyes could not help but soften a little. ¡°What kind of things do men usually give to women to make them look more expensive? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was unknown whether Jin di had used some kind of method last night, but everything that happened at the Dinner Party yesterday actually did not appear in the newspapers today. When she arrived at school, the atmosphere was still the same as usual, which made her sigh in relief. The Art Exhibition was going to be launched tomorrow. Today, there was a final inspection and inspection. Then, she needed to go to the artists¡¯side to confirm the valuable exhibits, and then go get them before the exhibition was launched tomorrow morning. Therefore, she was still busy today¡­ ¡­ When she walked out of the exhibition hall with the list of artworks and artists, her legs were still a little sore. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Zuo Yunyun standing at the door with slightly red eyes. She wanted to ignore it, but as soon as she stepped out of the door, Zuo Yunyun grabbed her arm and called out with a choked voice. ¡°sister¡­ ¡± The current her felt disgusted when she heard the word ¡°sister¡± . However, this was school after all. She didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly with Zuo Yunyun. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°sister, I know you¡¯re angry with us right now, but we¡¯re still a family after all¡­ ¡­ You and Auntie haven¡¯t been home for so long. Dad and I are also very worried. These few days, Dad¡¯s headache has been acting up again, and I miss you and Auntie very much. Just bring Auntie back to visit dad ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 164 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun did not put on any makeup today, and her pale face looked even more delicate. It really made people feel pity for her! ¡°sister, since you call me sister. I won¡¯t treat you as an outsider. Ever since my mother and I left the Zuo family, we have no intention of going back. I also have no intention of acknowledging Zuo Tianhao as my father, so whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me. No matter how much you tell me, my mother won¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°sister, how can you be so heartless? After all, father has supported us for so many years, and aunt has never abandoned us even when she was sick¡­ father is really sick this time¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯m just asking you to go back and take a look¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was flushed red as she looked at the woman who had been played like a fool by them in front of her and her mother¡­ ¡­ Her entire body exuded an aura that she had never seen before as she spoke disdainfully ¡­ ¡°What? Never abandon us? Sister, you can¡¯t be joking with me, right? ¡± She sneered. Previously, in the Zuo family, she had endured for so many years for her mother¡¯s sake. All the grievances and resentment surged up at once. ¡°If I had to say it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to abandon me even if he wanted to Don¡¯t forget, my mother still holds 20% of the shares of Zuo Group Although it isn¡¯t much, the shares in Zuo Tianhao¡¯s hands aren¡¯t enough for him to become the largest shareholder of Zuo group. If he dares to divorce my mother, the 20% of the shares will also be redistributed. When that time comes, who knows who will be the victor of the Zuo Group? You clearly know the inside story, yet you still have such an innocent face to tell me all this. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that she was trembling, but she knew it. The current Zuo Aiai was not the same as before. She had a man named Jin di behind her, an unattainable man! She could not fight head-on with her She could only bend the curve to save the country! ¡°sister, I can do whatever you want, as long as you go back to see dad¡­ consider it as I¡¯m begging you! ¡± As Zuo Yunyun said this, she suddenly knelt down in front of her with a plop! It was almost time for dinner at the entrance of the art exhibition hall. When that time came, the flow of people would increase greatly. She had already understood Zuo Yunyun¡¯s little plan. However, Zuo Yunyun had miscalculated one thing. She, Zuo Aiai, had never cared about any threats. What was reputation Reputation What was it? She did not care at all. She smiled coldly and deliberately did not wake her up. Zuo Yunyun kneeled for a short while before her face turned Pale from the pain¡­ ¡­ However, Zuo Aiai stood there and looked at her as if she did not see her face! More and more people gathered. Zuo Yunyun held the tears in her eyes and waited for the right moment¡­ ¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai, who had been standing in front of her, suddenly knelt down in front of her with a thump. Her sobbing voice was accompanied by tears, and she was instantly shocked ! ! ¡°Yunyun My mother and I have come so far¡­ ¡­ Why are you and Auntie forcing us ? I have already moved out of the Zuo family with my mother .. Although Auntie has never had any status, she has always been the mistress of the Zuo family on the surface for so many years¡­ ¡­ My mother is already paralyzed. She has nothing left .. Why do you still want to force us to hand over the 100% share of the ZUO family Yunyun, I beg you and Aunty to spare US mother and daughter¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 165 - How about Chapter 165? Lets wait and see? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her sobbing voice was neither loud nor low, just enough for the people gathered around to hear clearly! Zuo Yunyun did not expect Zuo Aiai to suddenly bite back. She was instantly stunned and could not react for a long time¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai grabbed her shoulder and tears fell one by one. As they fell, she did not forget to cry and complain¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yunyun, although Ziyi was my fianc?? in the past, he was also snatched away by you now¡­ I don¡¯t blame you, nor am I angry. I only beg you and Aunty to let me and my mother go¡­ ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already gotten what you deserve, so why are you still pestering us? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother snatch away the Zuo family¡¯s ancestral necklace from my mother¡¯s hands the day she was sent to the hospital in anger¡­ ¡°What else do you want ¡°Are you really happy that we have nothing? ¡± ¡°Zuo¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that she wanted to explain, but every time she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Zuo Aiai, who then conveniently said a bunch of her own crimes! The surrounding people shot disdainful and mocking gazes at her. Her face was red, and she wanted to explain, but there was nothing she could do! She wanted to leave, but Zuo Aiai grabbed her shoulders tightly, making her unable to move¡­ ¡­ She looked at the corner of Zuo Aiai¡¯s tear-stained eyes and let out a sly smile. She suddenly felt anger rush to the top of her head! ¡°Zuo Aiai, how dare you! ¡± She could not help but roar angrily! At this moment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai suddenly shrank her body as if she was afraid .. Even her cries became softer¡­ ¡­ ¡°sister, it¡¯s been so many years. Although I¡¯ve always been very strong outside, you know how I¡¯ve treated you and Auntie in the Zuo family¡­ ¡­ How could you have the heart to talk to me like that now .. I¡¯ve always been silently enduring. Even when you and Ziyi got together, I¡¯ve never lost my temper at you¡­ ¡­ Sister, how could you.. ¡­ ¡­¡± There were already people whispering beside her. They started to say that Zuo Yunyun was such a hypocrite. She was actually so good at disguising as Yunyun! Zuo Yunyun now really want to shout at the crowd, Zuo Aiai in this F * * King Fart! But she also knew that at this point, no matter how much she said, it just made things worse¡­ ¡­ So she simply covered her face without saying a word, fiercely stared at Zuo Aiai, took his bag and fled ¡­ Looking at the back of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s escape, her mouth corner curved a touch of smile. Zuo Yunyun, this is just the beginning, okay? Like all the false accusations and insults you¡¯ve made against me, from this day forward, I will reveal your true nature to everyone, bit by bit. Why don¡¯t we just wait and see? ???????? After visiting the last artist, confirming the state of the art, and the time of tomorrow¡¯s pickup. She closed the art book in her hand and breathed a huge sigh of relief. Finally. Now all that¡¯s left is to wait for the show tomorrow. When Zuo Aiai came out of the villa of Zhou Hao, a famous artist, Zuo Yunyun poked her head out of Zhou Hao¡¯s bedroom with tears in her eyes and asked him with an aggrieved face. ¡°has she left? ¡± When Zhou Hao saw Zuo Yunyun, his acne-covered face revealed an evil smile. Zuo Yunyun met Zhou Hao at a cocktail party, and she had no intention of talking to him at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 166 - You cant buy this painting! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION If she hadn¡¯t seen his work in the art gallery¡­ ¡­ How could she have allowed herself to have contact with such an ugly person? ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yun Yun. Isn¡¯t this Zuo Aiai your sister? What, you two sisters don¡¯t have a good relationship? ¡± Zhou Hao was an artist. He lived in this isolated suburban villa all year round¡­ ¡­ and wasn¡¯t well-informed about the outside world ¡­ The reason why she was able to have a relationship with Zhou Hao was because of the artist exchange party last time. Zhou Hao was telling everyone his thoughts on his next work, as well as his thoughts on the main characters. At that time, she was standing at the side drinking red wine. She didn¡¯t know anything about this at first, but she was dragged over by her friend and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Who knew that when Zhou Hao saw Zuo Yunyun, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. At that time, he found her and said that she was the ideal prototype for his new work! He hoped that she could become the character model for his new work! Of course she refused, because most of the artist¡¯s mannequins were half-naked, and she had no interest in half-naked an ugly man¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes, my sister and I have been having some problems recently¡­ If you don¡¯t watch the news, you wouldn¡¯t know that my sister is now in a rich family and taunting my sister¡­ my life is really miserable¡­ ¡± Although Zhou Hao looks ugly, but the heart is still very gentle, looking at his dream of the ideal woman a tearful look, the heart is almost broken. ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t cry. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just tell me. I will definitely help you! ¡± Zuo Yunyun blinked her watery eyes. ¡°Mr. Zhou, what you said¡­ is it true? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Zuo Aiai walked out of Zhou Hao¡¯s villa, she took a stroll in the surrounding parks¡­ ¡­ This district was a gathering place for famous artists in Binhai city. In the parks here, there were often some small merchants and hawkers selling small things that had a very artistic feel¡­ ¡­ However, most of the people who sold them also knew a little about art. The goods were also a mix of good and bad, and the prices were expensive. Those who didn¡¯t know the trade were very easy to be fooled. ¡°Hey, this lady, you really have good taste. This painting is the painting of a famous painter, Jing Yuan, Mr. Jing, more than 20 years ago. This painting was created by him to mourn for his dead lover, and he spent 20 years to create it¡­ ¡­ I haven¡¯t had an interview yet. You can be considered to have picked up a treasure when you see it here today ! Well, I was going to send it to a well-known art gallery in the country, but if you like it today.. .. Let¡¯s discuss the price¡­ ¡­ And let you buy it for your collection, how about that?¡± Not Far Away, a vendor was trying his best to sell his product to a demure lady whose back was facing him. The moment she heard Jing Yuan¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t move an inch. She couldn¡¯t resist the curiosity in her heart and went over to take a look¡­ ¡­ When the lady heard the vendor trying his best to sell it, she was a little tempted. She smiled and went to look at the oil painting¡­ ¡­ She casually asked, ¡°then name a price. I like this painting very much. I¡¯ll buy it now. ¡± She was an art student after all. She could tell at a glance that the painting was fake. When she saw the peddler GREEDILY BID A SKY-HIGH PRICE! And that lady actually nodded without hesitation¡­ ¡­ Her heart suddenly could not hold back ! ! She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Lady, you can¡¯t buy this painting! ¡± Chapter 167 - Miss Its you? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The vendor looked at her cooked duck and saw that she was only one step away from filling the pot, but a woman came to cause trouble. Her expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Hey, why are you so talkative when you don¡¯t buy anything! What does this have to do with you! ¡± She stared at the painting for a few more times, and a confident smile immediately appeared on the corner of her mouth as she looked at the vendor. ¡°boss, you said that this painting of yours is the work of Mr. Jing Yuan Jing. Then I would like to ask you, Mr. Jing Yuan Jing¡¯s age is unknown, and he is a mysterious person. He has debuted for many years and has only produced seven works. which channel did you get this masterpiece from? ¡± The vendor¡¯s face turned red and he glared at her! ¡°Miss, since I am a seller, I naturally have my own channels. I also got this painting by chance. If I can tell you easily through channels, what business do I have in the future? ¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s from an unknown origin? That¡¯s right, I think this painting from an unknown origin was not painted by Mr. Jing at all! ¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t slander me! Madam, you must not listen to her nonsense. What does she know at such a young age? Let¡¯s ignore her and talk about our own¡­ ¡± The vendor tried his best to protect his customer, but the moment Zuo Aiai opened her mouth, she had already attracted the customer¡¯s attention. The lady turned her head and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when she took a glance at her. ¡°Miss! It¡¯s you? ¡± She heard a familiar voice and turned to look. Wasn¡¯t it the very young madam she met in the private room of the Royal Hotel last night? ¡°Madam¡­ It¡¯s you? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet again here. It seems that we are really fated. ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled and held her hand with a very friendly look. The stall owner¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Oh No, I¡¯m afraid that this painting won¡¯t be able to sell! She was still a little unaccustomed to other people¡¯s intimate actions, so she returned an awkward smile. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence. ¡± Feng Shuyuan really liked the painting just now. Her family¡¯s conditions really didn¡¯t care about that little bit of money. However, since Zuo Aiai had stopped her just now, she was actually somewhat interested in the method behind it. ¡°Miss, May I know why you didn¡¯t let me buy this painting just now? ¡± ¡°It seems that Madam loves painting, but she probably doesn¡¯t know much about the appraisal of paintings. The painting just now was full of loopholes, and it could be said to be the lowest quality¡­ ¡°. ¡­ First of all, Mr. Jing Yuanyuan¡¯s paintings have always been very rare and priceless. It¡¯s impossible to sell them in such a place. On the other hand, Mr. Jing¡¯s identity is very mysterious, but I¡¯ve seen his paintings hundreds of times. No one knows Mr. Jing¡¯s style and habits better than me To put it simply, Mr. Jing once revealed in an anonymous interview that he once had a long-lost lover. Most of the paintings that he had published were inspired by the memories of the two of them .. However, because Mr. Jing¡¯s former lover disliked red the most, there was no use of red fuel in any of the paintings. However, the painting in the owner¡¯s hand used a certain amount of cinnabar red against the background of the setting sun. This is the biggest proof that this painting was not painted by Mr. Jing!¡± Chapter 168 - shocked her! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai¡¯s analysis was not only accurate, but it also summarized all of Mr. Jing¡¯s characteristics to a large extent. Even Feng Shuyuan could not help but nod her head in praise. ¡°Miss, what you said makes sense, but¡­ I really like this painting. Boss, please wrap it up for me. ¡± She originally thought that after she said that this painting was fake, this lady would definitely not intend to buy it again¡­ ¡­ But she did not expect that she would actually want to buy it again. She was suddenly a little confused .. She was about to ask a question. Feng Shuyuan suddenly turned around with a smile and made a meaningful gesture to her to shut up. Then she turned around and took out a card from the shop owner. She actually bought the painting at the same price as before without any bargaining! She was simply stunned! She had seen a sucker before, but she had never seen anyone tell her that she was a sucker and send her to be slaughtered! After leaving the stall, she finally could not hold back her curiosity and could not help but ask her. ¡°Madam¡­ that painting is obviously fake. It¡¯s not worth so much money¡­ how did you¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan just smiled, her charming face full of kindness. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still young¡­ but although I¡¯m not talented, I¡¯m also a loyal fan of Mr. Jing Yuanyuan¡­ I actually saw through the reasoning you just analyzed from the beginning. ¡± She couldn¡¯t understand it even more¡­ ¡°Then why did you¡­ ¡± ¡°But, your judgment was wrong, ¡± Feng Shuyuan said faintly. It took her a while to realize the deeper meaning in Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words. Her face turned pale, but she refused to believe it! ¡°impossible¡­ How could it be! I clearly looked at that painting carefully, didn¡¯t I? ¡± Feng Shuyuan just smiled and reached out her hand to ask the people following her to open the package of the painting and ask her in front of her. ¡°Miss¡­ why don¡¯t you look at this painting carefully again? ¡± She did it! Although she wasn¡¯t a particularly outstanding student, she believed that she wouldn¡¯t lose to all her classmates in the subject of Art! Because she liked it, the amount of effort she put into this subject was several times, dozens of times more than other subjects! How could she be wrong? However, just as her eyes scanned the painting dozens of times¡­ ¡­ Her gaze suddenly fell on the distant view of the setting sun, on a large patch of dark blue clouds ¡­ On the old indigo ink¡­ ¡­ The JY initials were signed with slightly deeper ink .. There was even a simple drawing of a pigeon behind it! Suddenly, she froze as if she had been struck by lightning! ¡°How¡­ how¡­ how¡­ How is this possible? This painting can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan had already guessed that she would react like this. She walked to her side with a smile, patted her hand, and explained amiably. ¡°indeed, the information you said is true, and it¡¯s also Jing Yuan¡¯s habit known to the world¡­ ¡­ But, this painting is indeed Jing Yuan¡¯s painting, but.. .. This is a painting from when he was young. At that time, he had not met the woman he loved, nor had he lost the woman he loved¡­ ¡°¡­ the style of the painting is still immature, and many parts and details are rough ¡°.. ¡°But, a person¡¯s style of painting will not change. ¡°This is indeed Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s painting. I believe you have confirmed it after seeing the signature, right? ¡± She looked at the painting again with her mouth agape. Indeed, other than some immature questions, there were many strokes and the habit of laying out large areas of color¡­ ¡­ This was indeed a painting by Mr. Jingyuan ! ! Chapter 169 - there is always someone better than you Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially for Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s paintings, there was a special feature that was not easy to find since the early days. Every time he signed, after he finished writing, he would use the same color as the background, and then mix in a little warm color to make a mark. But that mark was always difficult to find, unless the painting was placed under the Sun, and only a little light could be reflected through the refraction of sunlight¡­ ¡­ Not long after this Madam had asked her lackey to open the painting, she found the decisive mark! There was no doubt about it! This was definitely a priceless early painting of Mr. Jing Yuan! This madam¡­ ¡­ Was obviously more brilliant than herself ! ! Especially now, if this early painting of Mr. Jing Yuan were to be auctioned off, it would definitely not be just the little money she had just bought! Today, she had really witnessed what it meant to say that there was always someone better than you. ¡°Madam¡­ I was really arrogant just now! I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled and didn¡¯t think much of it ¡°actually, I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your speech just now, I believe that the boss might have raised the price again when he saw that I was so happy to buy things¡­ ¡°later, your appearance made him feel a lot more guilty, so when I bought the painting later, he sold it to me without saying a word ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. ¡± She smiled awkwardly. This was obviously a comforting word. She felt that she was really embarrassed. ¡°From what you said just now, it seems that you are also a person who is very knowledgeable about art. ¡± She was really embarrassed to say that she was an art major student, but she could only bite the bullet and say it. ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed¡­ I¡¯m a student of the art department of Binhai University¡­ Unfortunately, I¡¯m not knowledgeable, and I even showed off in front of you today¡­ it¡¯s really¡­ ¡± ¡°No, no. There are not many students who can observe and qualify like you. You are already very outstanding. ¡± Everyone liked to hear others praise them, and she was no exception, especially since this elder looked so amiable and elegant. She was delighted and couldn¡¯t help but blush as she said, ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t mind, there will be an art exhibition at Binhai University tomorrow. As the organizer, I¡¯ll invite you to visit, is that okay? ¡± Feng Shuyuan looked overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°This is your school¡¯s exhibition, is it okay to invite me? ¡± If even a knowledgeable senior like her couldn¡¯t do it¡­ ¡­ She really didn¡¯t know who to invite ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re too modest. To be honest, I was afraid that I wasn¡¯t capable enough. I¡¯ll make a fool of myself. ¡± ¡°Haha, you child, you¡¯re really cute¡­ no, I¡¯ll definitely go and take a look. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± As soon as Feng Shuyuan finished speaking, Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The moment she picked it up¡­ ¡­ The Voice of Dan Dan, the shop assistant of her flower shop, came from the other end ! ! ¡°Sister Xiaoai, sister Xiaoai! Where are you now? Not Good, something happened to the flower shop! Can you come now? It¡¯s very urgent! ¡± Ever since she learned that her father had sold the flower shop, she had never been to the shop again. She had always thought that the shop was closed. ¡­ I didn¡¯t know Dan was still in the store? Which means¡­ ¡­ Is the store still open ? ? Her heart skipped a beat. She was a little anxious when she recalled what Dan Dan had said just now. She only hurriedly said to Feng Shuyuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I have something to do first¡­ see you tomorrow! ¡± Chapter 170 - being unfilial is the greatest of all! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Shuyuan wanted to stop her and ask her name and family, but she did not have the time. She could only watch Zuo Aiai¡¯s back walk further and further away. She could not help but sigh faintly. What a good child, really¡­ ¡­ She did not get a name again .. What a pity¡­ ¡­ When Feng Shuyuan returned to the Jin family. Jin Jingrong was already at home, which was rare. She had someone send the painting into the collection room. When she came out, she saw Jin Jingrong sitting on the sofa with a dark face. He looked very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so sad the moment you come back? ¡± Jin Jingrong snorted and said with a heavy tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that Brat, Jin di Sooner or later, I¡¯M GOING TO DIE OF ANGER Today, chief of staff Chen¡¯s grandson gave birth to a child He¡¯s not even a few years older than me, and now he even has a great-grandson I¡¯ve been busy for most of my life, and now I haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of my grandson How can I not be angry?¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about Ah Di¡¯s illness. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to. Isn¡¯t there no suitable one right now? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s expression turned even uglier when this matter was brought up! ¡°Do you want me to say whether the psychiatrist you found is reliable or not? How long has it been? Why hasn¡¯t there been any improvement at all? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I think we¡¯ll have to use some special methods. I don¡¯t care about anything else, but I must carry a grandson! ¡± ¡°Come on, you stubborn old man. Although I also want to carry a grandson, that will have to wait until Ah di finds a suitable person. If you force Ah di to do some artificial insemination and artificial surrogacy¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t even know what a grandson will look like. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll be angered to death.¡± Jin Jingrong could still listen to Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words. In fact, he did not want to do that unless he was forced to. However, being unfilial was better than having no children! This Brat, why didn¡¯t I know how to be anxious? ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t Chang Ningning say that he left the banquet hall with a woman? Have you investigated that person? ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression turned sour when she mentioned the number one socialite ¡°investigate what? A woman with a notorious reputation. Just the rumors alone are enough to embarrass our Jin family¡­ Anyway, I¡¯d rather ah Di never marry a woman than let him get together with that kind of woman! ¡± ¡°WOMEN¡¯S OPINIONS! ¡± What do you know Even if the family is not good or the reputation is not good, as long as Ah di can touch her, he can use her to give birth to a child. At most, after the child is born, he can send her away When our grandson is born, ah Di will have no burden, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s face lit up when he thought of his grandson. However, Feng Shuyuan cared more about the honor of her family than her grandson. She glared at him with a Sullen face and spat out a sentence fiercely. ¡°Jin Jingrong You want your son to follow in your footsteps It depends on whether I agree or not ¡°I didn¡¯t even let her give birth to that child back then. Moreover, Jin Di is my son, and his wife must be someone I fancy. Don¡¯t even think about letting that kind of rotten woman give birth to the Emperor¡¯s child! ¡± What happened back then was a wound that couldn¡¯t be healed between Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong. Jin Jingrong frowned at the mention of this matter. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been so many years¡­ ¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t even look at him and directly got up and went up the stairs. Jin Jingrong looked at his wife¡¯s back and sighed faintly¡­ ¡­ .. When Zuo Aiai rushed to the flower shop, the situation in the flower shop was indeed ¡®very serious¡¯ , but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 171 - The man who came to the shop to cause trouble Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The situation was indeed very serious, but it was completely different from what she had thought. When Dan Dan saw her, it was as if he saw a drowning person seeing a piece of driftwood. He moved closer to her with tears of gratitude. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, you¡¯re finally here. Oh my God I really don¡¯t know what to do if you don¡¯t come Sister Xiaoai This person has covered all the flowers in the shop today. I¡¯m the only one in the shop, and I can¡¯t even cover the packaging¡­ ¡°Also, sister Xiaoai, you haven¡¯t come to the shop for so many days. I¡¯ve done all the sales and accounts in the shop. I¡¯ve recorded all the accounts, and I¡¯m just waiting for you to finish checking and collect the money. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to bring a large sum of money back to the dormitory tonight. To be honest, I¡¯m a little scared. ¡± Hearing Dan Dan¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. Accounts Accounts? She had thought that after Jin di bought the shop, he would come over immediately to close the shop and repair it. She did not expect that not only did the shop not close, but the turnover in the past few days was also surprisingly good! She looked at the shop, which was filled with packed bouquets! There was also a certain handsome man sitting on the Sofa not far away, reading the newspaper! The man¡¯s face and appearance made her vaguely feel that it was somewhat familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it before. Dan Dan sent over the account books of the flower shop for the past few days. She took a quick glance and was completely stunned. How could it be? For more than half a month in a row, her flower shop¡¯s turnover was actually out of stock every day? In other words, all the daily purchases were sold out without exception? This performance was not only good, but¡­ ¡­ So good that it was unbelievable ! ! Dandan was a young girl who had come from a small county town. She was simple and kind. Her face was red and her eyes were flashing as she asked for credit. ¡°sister Xiaoai, to be honest, I have never seen so much money before! Our shop has really made a lot of money these days! ¡± She frowned and was somewhat puzzled by this figure. ¡°What kind of customers have come to our shop these days? ¡± Although the location of their shop was not bad, it was not that good! Moreover¡­ ¡­ Who would buy a large bouquet of flowers every day to give away ? ? Dan Dan raised his eyebrows, meaningfully glanced at the person sitting on the Sofa, and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiao Ai, have you gained some new suitors recently ¡°there haven¡¯t been many customers during the day these past few days, but every day when the shop is about to close, someone will come and package all the flowers, asking me to deliver them to the designated location on time the next morning ¡°I¡¯ve memorized every batch of big goods. Speaking of which¡­ ¡°there are three different styles of tall, rich, and handsome! ¡± She glanced at that person again and suppressed the strange sense of familiarity in her heart. ¡°He¡¯s one of them? ¡± Dandan smiled with a face full of infatuation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Today is already the second time he¡¯s come. ¡± She never felt that if the heavens suddenly dropped such a big pie, the tall one would just have to fall on her head¡­ ¡­ Usually, when such a thing happened, there was more or less something fishy going on! She closed the account book and handed it to Dandan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past two days. I¡¯ll give you a bonus of 50% of the profits every day when we settle the accounts later. ¡± ¡°Xiaoai Jie, it¡¯s so high! ? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the shop for the past few days. You deserve it. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Jin Wancheng had been sizing up this woman ever since Zuo Aiai entered the shop. Chapter 172 - her smile was clean Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This probing method was thought up by him, Yu Yiyan, and Duan Boyi¡­ ¡­ There was nothing they could do. who asked them to be so curious about this woman who was tied to the cold-blooded money-making machine, second brother? Everyone was in the industry, so they more or less knew that when it came to women, most of the things written in the newspapers could not be trusted. Especially since she was the first woman to make second brother worry about her. She must be different from ordinary women! Jin Wancheng was still in university, but his family was well-off and he never had to worry about food and clothing. He also drove a new BMW x 6 that was released this year. He did not like studying and his family only arranged for him to study as a springboard. A second-generation heir like him would usually be arranged to join the family business after graduation. In addition to his brothers in the circle around him, he would be able to live comfortably for the rest of his life. However, Zuo Aiai did not know about this. She walked to the seat opposite Jin Wancheng and took a seat. There was a formulaic smile on her face. ¡°Sir, I heard that you¡¯ve been frequenting the store recently. I haven¡¯t been in the store recently, so I haven¡¯t been taking good care of you. Please bear with me. ¡± Jin Wancheng smiled disapprovingly and took a sip of coffee. The Aroma of the coffee spread in his mouth and seeped into his heart. He praised her in enjoyment, ¡°Miss Zuo¡¯s coffee is really good. I¡¯ve bought all the coffee beans in all the shops in Binhai city, but I can¡¯t find a single taste! ¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. Ever since he first came to this store to drink coffee, he had been interested in the taste of this coffee. He even specially went to look for it, but he really couldn¡¯t find it! That was why he came here for the second time today. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into Zuo Aiai when she returned to the shop! Duan Boyi and Yu Yiyan didn¡¯t bump into each other even when they came here¡­ ¡­ It seemed like the heavens were still looking out for him ! ! ¡°This coffee bean was something I made friends with a local coffee farmer when I went on a trip to Brazil. Later on, I went there a few more times and brought them some Chinese specialties. They also sent me a lot of home-grown coffee beans. I also liked the taste, so after I finished drinking it, I specially called over to buy a lot of them and sent them back¡­ ¡°¡­ If you like it, I¡¯ll pack some for you to bring back. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not grinded. You can grind it into a suitable coffee powder according to your taste.¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s family was also a business family. They had seen a lot of people who came here for profit. Everyone had a fawning and flattering smile on their faces. If you were given a point, they would expect you to return the favor! However, the smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was extremely clean. It was so clean that he was in a daze. When he came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that did not match his age. It was an extremely deep smile. ¡°The coffee beans that were sent from so far away are different from those that were imported wholesale. They¡¯re priceless and priceless¡­ Miss Zuo, are you so willing to part with them? ¡± Zuo Aiai curled the corners of her lips indifferently. ¡°compared to the amount that Mr. Jin has spent on us these past few days, this little amount of coffee beans is insignificant. So what if I give you some? ¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s smile carried a hint of admiration ¡°It¡¯s said that businessmen would naturally go to any lengths to make more money. Even if they have to squeeze the workers to earn even a single cent¡­ ¡°But I saw you tell the shop assistant that you want to give her 50% of the profit. Isn¡¯t this your shop ¡°How can you be so generous? ¡± Chapter 173 - Group@mr. Jin Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai looked at him strangely and said with a strange expression, ¡°Even if this is my shop, the person who has been working in the shop these days is Dan Dan. She has put in a lot of work that is not proportional to what she has received, so it¡¯s only right for her to receive a reward. On the other hand, I didn¡¯t put in any effort but received 50% of the profits. To be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this. ¡± Jin wancheng suddenly burst into laughter as if he had heard some fantasy. He looked at her with a completely different expression. ¡°Miss Zuo! Oh my God, Hahahaha, you¡¯re really amazing! ¡± The business and merchant family had been passed down from generation to generation. They had a Philistine aura in their bones. Even if they were to sit at the same table, they would not be able to escape from scheming and benefits. How long had it been since he last saw a woman who was so indifferent and calm and treated benefits like dirt? Second brother¡­ ¡­ He really picked up a treasure ! ! Zuo Aiai felt that this Mr. Jin¡¯s gaze was very strange. It was as if he had known her before. However, in her memory, she could not find any information related to him at all. The two of them fell into silence. She smiled, got up, and used the excuse of going to get the coffee beans to go to the second floor. As Jin Wancheng looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s slender and straight back, for the first time, he felt jealous and teased towards that cold second brother of his. With a sly smile, he took out his phone from his bosom and took a photo of ZUO AIAI¡¯s back! That photo was taken wonderfully. Today, she was wearing a pleated skirt that had just reached her thighs, a plain-colored Chiffon shirt, and thin black silk wrapped around her slender legs, lengthening the proportions of her entire body. Just from the photo, she was also a beautiful woman! Jin Wancheng was too unkind, and he directly sent the photo to the group of five¡¯s Wechat Group¡­ ¡­ Instantly, someone recognized the decoration of the little flower shop and protested loudly below! Yu Yiyan: ¡°F * CK! Why are you so lucky, Xiaowu? I went to wait for two hours last time, but I didn¡¯t see anyone! ! ! ! ¡± Duan Boyi: ¡°same upstairs! Xiaowu, what kind of despicable move did you use? Quick, give me a move! ¡± Jin Wancheng sent a very annoying smiley face. ¡®I can¡¯t help it. He¡¯s too handsome, and a beauty came uninvited. I¡¯m really helpless! ¡® Duan Boyi:¡±¡­¡± Yu Yiyan:¡±¡­¡± Jin Wancheng smiled even more proudly. ¡®Don¡¯t be envious. This is the difference that was created in the womb. Even if you get plastic surgery the day after tomorrow, there¡¯s an 80% chance that you won¡¯t be able to catch up. ¡® Duan Boyi and Yu Yiyan laughed coldly at the same time. They quietly and happily sent the same message. ¡®@second brother¡¯ ¡®@second brother + 1¡¯ Jin Wancheng¡¯s smile froze on his face. That man who had not been on Wechat for ten thousand years actually appeared on the screen so coincidentally this time! Jin Di: ¡°Xiaowu, come and talk to second brother about life. I¡¯ll wait for you at Jin¡¯s Auntie¡¯s place. ¡± Jin WANCHENG¡¯S FACE INSTANTLY TURNED PALE! ! ! ! Second brother was still second brother after all. He had seized his weakness in an instant! He wanted to cry but had no tears. He sent an Emoji asking for help. ¡°second brother, don¡¯t play with me like that. We¡¯re just joking among brothers. Please don¡¯t look for my mother! I beg you, second brother! ¡± Yu Yiyan: ¡°watch the show while munching on melon seeds¡­ wait for Xiaowu to be skinned by second brother ~ ¡± Duan Boyi: ¡®As the saying goes, if you pretend to be cool, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning. Little Five, I can¡¯t help you this time! PS: Hehehe, second brother, don¡¯t go easy on me! This kid said that he¡¯s even more handsome than you. Be careful, beauty Zuo will be seduced by a young hunk. ¡® [ do you want to see Tsundere gold? Come, come, I¡¯ll also ask for a recommendation ticket and a message. My babies, please give me some face. ] Chapter 174 - shallow women Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Duan Boyi was a Fox that lived up to his name because Jin Wancheng had just said something about him and he did not forget to add fuel to the fire! Jin Di was indeed past the age of a young hunk according to his age! Jin Wancheng happened to be the youngest among the five of them. He looked at the wechat group and saw that Jin di did not send any messages for a long time! Jin Wancheng¡¯s face was Pale. He had almost foreseen his death! He sent his last message with a sad face. @ Bian Yinuo, big brother, it¡¯s an emergency! Saving my life is better than building A SEVEN-STORIED PAGODA Bian Yinuo, who had been watching the show silently, suddenly floated out. Second Brother has removed a great harm from the world. Such a good thing should be celebrated Jin Wancheng vomited blood and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ At this moment, he felt the coldness of the world ¡­ Zuo Aiai had just walked to the warehouse on the second floor when she placed the coffee beans in the moisture-proof cabinet. She moved a stool to cushion her feet. Just as she climbed onto the stool, the phone rang! She was rummaging through the coffee beans, neither up nor down, nor did she have the time to pick it up. Who knew that the phone seemed to be locked on to her, ringing non-stop¡­ ¡­ In the end, it finally cut off automatically! She had just taken out the coffee beans, sealed a can with a can, and then took the wrapping paper. Just as she was about to wrap it, the phone, which had stopped for less than two seconds, rang again¡­ ¡­ As if it was urging her to die ! ! She had no choice but to put the half-wrapped coffee beans aside and pick up the phone¡­ ¡­ She glanced at the number on the phone and picked it up. There was no movement on the other end of the phone. She raised her eyebrows and said in a bad mood, ¡°hello! ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± Her face looked even worse. When did this man call at such a bad time? She was already very busy, and he still wanted to get involved! ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I¡¯ll call you back later. ¡± She was thinking that if he still didn¡¯t reply, she would hang up the phone¡­ ¡­ Who Knew¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a sinister voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Are you having too much fun chatting with a young hunk? Are you getting impatient just talking to me? ¡± She was stunned. What nonsense was this man talking about Where did this young hunk come from? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did I hit the nail on the head? So there¡¯s nothing else to say? Ha¡­ shallow woman¡­ ¡± The moment she heard the word ¡®shallow¡¯ , she could not help but get angry. However, before she could vent her anger, she remembered the man sitting downstairs! A thought flashed across her mind. ¡°Is that Mr. Jin downstairs someone you know? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything, but he did not deny it either. She could almost imagine that he raised his eyebrows at this moment and had an indifferent yet annoying expression on his face. Instantly, she felt a little displeased! ¡°Then, the three customers who came to my restaurant for the past two days¡­ are they also your friends? ¡± She should have thought of it long ago. How could there be such a rich person among her friends? The only person who could be associated with such wealth was either Chen Ziyi or Jin di¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi was almost impossible .. This person should be him! She was naturally happy to earn money, but¡­ ¡­ If this money was sent to you on purpose, it would not make her happy ¡­ Especially since it was sent by this man¡¯s friend. Ever since she signed the agreement with him, although their relationship in the agreement was boyfriend and girlfriend, everything he did made her feel like a rice worm with a backer. Chapter 175 - do you like younger ones? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She seemed to have sensed that she was not in a good mood. Jin Di actually opened his mouth to explain, which was a rare sight. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them to go. I only found out today. ¡± Her temper was not bad, but she also left in a hurry. After hearing what he said, she also felt that it really had nothing to do with him¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he had clearly bought this flower shop, but he did not let it close. It was still open for business¡­ ¡­ When she saw that the flower shop was still intact, she was actually very grateful to him. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a business after all. Who would be unhappy to send money for free? I¡¯ve made a lot of money in the past few days. When I treat you to a meal, I¡¯ll return the favor. ¡± When she said this, her tone became much better. On the other end of the phone, Jin Di also seemed to laugh, and his deep voice rose slightly. ¡°With the little money you¡¯ve made, is it enough to treat me to anything? ¡± Her pretty face turned red, and she was instantly unhappy! ¡°eat it or not, if you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it! ¡± However, a certain shameless Mr. Jin still did not move like a mountain, and shamelessly replied to her. ¡°It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± These words were like flirting between young lovers. She pursed her lips, but she couldn¡¯t get angry with him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old? ¡± A low and mellow male voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. She was stunned for a moment and recalled what he had just said about being a young hunk¡­ ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly wanted to tease him ¡­ ¡°Then do you think you¡¯re old? ¡± The man on the other end of the phone raised his eyebrows. This woman was getting more and more lawless. She actually dared to ask him back? The man on the other end of the phone did not answer. The thought of him frowning and pondering surfaced in her mind. She did not know why, but she laughed and said in a serious tone. ¡°speaking of which, you do look a little older than the one downstairs. ¡± She lied. In fact, Jin Di did not look old at all. That face that could cause traffic jams just by standing in a random place in the crowd, and that natural-born figure of a coat hanger.. It made this man¡¯s handsomeness exceed the age limit. However, the person on the other end of the phone did not know what Zuo Aiai was thinking, and she was even more displeased when she heard this. Did he dislike him because he was old? He smiled coldly and snorted unhappily, ¡°do you like young men? ¡± Speaking of which, she still did not know how old Jin di was. How old was he when he said he was old? She smiled and hid her thoughts, ¡°who doesn¡¯t like young men? You men are allowed to like young girls, but we women are not allowed to like young hunks? ¡± ¡®Young Hunks¡¯ was the same as what Jin Wancheng had said in the wechat group. Jin Di¡¯s face immediately darkened and he did not say a word. She stopped smiling and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I was just joking. Why? Are you angry now? ¡± This was the first time he had called her in such an awkward tone. She had indeed treated it as a joke. Who Knew¡­ ¡­ someone had been serious from the start ! ! Upon hearing this, she became even more unhappy. ¡°who was joking with you? ¡± She was so frightened by his cold tone that she shrunk her neck. At this moment, she heard the wind chimes ringing from the front door of the flower shop downstairs. Could it be that Mr. Jin was anxious from waiting? Since he was a guest, she did not want to neglect him. On the contrary, Jin Di could speak slowly after he had something to say. She coaxed him gently, ¡°Mr. Jin, I¡¯m really a little busy right now. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! Do you dare to hang up today? ¡± Chapter 176 - was so ugly that she could not bear to look at it! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Don¡¯t think that he did not know that she was missing that young hunk downstairs. She could not wait to go down and chat with him! Although he was an old man, Zuo Aiai was also an old man who fell in love with her first! How dare she try to change her mind? Since he was young, Jin Di had never had a woman in his life. Therefore, he was more possessive of women than the average person. Although he was not young anymore, when it came to matters between men and women, he was unexpectedly childish. This was especially so when Zuo Aiai stood in front of Jin Wancheng with a cell phone in one hand and a sealed can of coffee beans in the other. She smiled awkwardly and said,. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin¡­ I think he wants you to pick up. ¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s face was Ashen, as if his entire world had collapsed. He could guess without even thinking that the person on the other end of the phone¡­ Besides second brother, who else could it be ? ? Although Jin Wancheng was young, he was still a person who cared deeply about his face. In front of Zuo Aiai, he would put on a nonchalant expression even if he was about to die. He took the phone with a smile on his face. Then, with a calm expression, he answered the call. The other end of the phone was quiet. Jin Wancheng could faintly hear the man¡¯s breathing. He was on the verge of crying. However, Zuo Aiai was standing right in front of him. As a man, how could he watch his second brother cry and beg for Mercy? He stood up with a smile and covered the phone with one hand. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Zuo, we have a phone call to¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Wancheng, hide that little thought of yours for me. ¡± Jin Di spoke softly, but it scared Jin Wancheng to death. He squatted down halfway through his sentence and did not dare to take another step out. Zuo Aiai looked at Jin Wancheng with a puzzled expression. ¡°Mr. Jin, what did you want to say just now? ¡± Jin Wancheng laughed dryly and changed the topic. ¡°I wanted to say that I¡¯ve finished my coffee. Could I trouble you to pour me some more? ¡± He finally found a decent excuse. He watched as Zuo Aiai finally walked far away. Only then did Jin Wancheng turn to the other end of the phone and Wail with a dejected face. ¡°second brother, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t secretly look for second sister-in-law anymore. It¡¯s my fault, alright? You¡¯re a magnanimous person, you can¡¯t play around like this. My little heart can¡¯t take it! ¡± Jin Di held the phone in his hand and remained silent. Jin Wancheng cried even harder ¡°second brother, do you know that my mother has been pressuring me these days? If you let me go back to that house, I might be sent to the Fang family to marry a daughter-in-law tomorrow¡­ we¡¯re brothers after all. You can¡¯t make me die! ¡± Jin Di smiled. ¡°I heard that the Fang family¡¯s third young miss is so beautiful that she can make the moon blush and make the flowers blush. What else are you unhappy about? ¡± Jin Wancheng looked like he was about to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°second brother, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve seen the third young miss before. If she¡¯s really so beautiful that she can make the flowers blush and make the fish blush and make the geese blush¡­ then she¡¯s definitely¡­ so ugly that she can¡¯t even bear to look at the flowers, birds, and fishes, okay? ! ¡± Jin Di had business dealings with the Fang family as well, so this news was rather new. ¡°No way. The Fang family¡¯s third young miss is called Fang Anxin. Are you sure you didn¡¯t misjudge her? ¡± Jin Wancheng was still immersed in the fleeting glance he had caught at the university next door that day. He still had a lingering fear in his heart as he laughed coldly. ¡°Hehe, as expected of anxin. Her looks really make one feel at ease¡­ tell me, what was my mother thinking? Why did she push her handsome son into the fire pit¡­ ¡± Chapter 177 - was not interested in meddling in other peoples business Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you push me or not. If you don¡¯t want to return to the Jin family, then pay for all the flowers in the flower shop for the next week. Settle the money before tonight and leave immediately after you pay. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it! ¡± Hearing this, Jin Wancheng was stunned! He did not mind spending money. Jin Di had been greedy for money for a long time. However, even if he paid for all the flowers in a week, it would only amount to 100,000 to 80,000¡­ ¡­ This was the first time he saw Jin di being so calculative about such a small amount of money. ¡°May I ask where I should send the flowers? ¡± Jin Di replied coldly, ¡°I think the Fang family is not bad. ¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°SECOND BROTHER! ¡± ¡°Send them wherever you like. It has nothing to do with me even if you throw them in the rubbish bin. ¡± Look This man who had been following behind him and calling him second brother for so many years was just so cold-blooded and heartless! Fortunately, he was already used to it. He laughed cheekily and said, ¡°second brother, if I may ask, why did you ask me to buy so many flowers? If you want to be filial to your sister-in-law, why don¡¯t I just do it? ¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re brainless, but are you really brainless? She didn¡¯t even Swipe the card I gave her, and you just gave it to her and accepted it? ¡± Jin Wancheng was instantly speechless. He recalled how uninterested Zuo Aiai looked just now, and what second brother said made sense. ¡°I know¡­ ¡± ¡°Know what? ¡± As soon as Jin Wancheng finished speaking, Zuo Aiai walked over from the bar counter with a cup of coffee in her hand. Jin Wancheng¡¯s hand trembled, and his fingers accidentally touched the hang-up button. When he heard the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, his mood was simply¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Did Mr. Jin say anything? ¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s face turned pale, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± In his heart, he was already thinking that after he left the flower shop, he would not be able to return to his apartment no matter what. He would go to his brother¡¯s place to hide for a while. Later, under the astonished gazes of Zuo Aiai and Dan Dan, Jin Wancheng booked all the flowers for the next week. Then, he drove his white BMW x 6 and left. ???? ¡ª It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in a flower shop, and she¡¯s got a lot of work to do, and it¡¯s almost dark. She had just come out of the flower shop with her bag when she saw a black car parked at the door. The car was almost the same as the one Jin di usually sat in. She thought it was Jin di, so she walked over with a smile. She opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car. Only then did she feel that the atmosphere was not right. Turning around, he met Chen Ziyi¡¯s cold and gloomy eyes. She was shocked, calm down when, turned to get off, however, at this time, Chen Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth to say a sentence. ¡°Auntie Mo went to the Zuo family¡¯s house. ¡± She was shocked. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°today, Zuo Tianhao called Auntie Mo¡¯s ward. After that, auntie Mo bribed a nurse to secretly use a wheelchair to send her back to the Zuo family¡¯s house. Now, she¡¯s waiting for you at the Zuo family¡¯s house. It¡¯s rush hour now. If you¡¯re not worried about Auntie Mo, you can get out of the car. I¡¯m not interested in meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡± She did not want to have anything to do with Chen Ziyi in the car, but when she thought about how her mother was still paralyzed, she tried her best to go to the Zuo family¡¯s house. Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue must have used some tricks Didn¡¯t Zuo Yunyun say that Zuo Tianhao was sick at school this morning? She was so angry that she almost bit her teeth. Chen Ziyi knew very well that as long as it was related to his mother, there was no way she could refuse him. However, she took this opportunity to pick him up. Chapter 178 - even if you die, dont even think about escaping from me. " Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She could imagine what her intentions were. But¡­ ¡­ She just could not refuse ! ! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re going to the Zuo family, please give me a ride. ¡± Saying these words almost made her heart bleed. She had once loved this man. Because she had loved him deeply, after being betrayed and hurt by him time and time again.. Every time she saw him, she would still feel an aftershock-like tingling pain. However, this feeling had gradually faded. She knew that this change represented that the relationship between her and Chen Ziyi had gradually faded. But she still did not want to sit in the same car with Chen Ziyi. She felt dirty! A smile of success flashed across Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes. That smile had not lasted a minute when suddenly, he saw Zuo Aiai frowning with disdain, not even looking at him. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please don¡¯t drive first. I¡¯ll sit in the back. ¡± She actually said she wanted to sit in the back? She had once sat in the passenger seat for the first time, arrogantly announcing that Chen Ziyi¡¯s car would be her private seat in the passenger seat of every car from now on. Zuo Aiai, who absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her¡­ ¡­ Now, she actually didn¡¯t even want this seat? The pain went straight to the bottom of her heart! He didn¡¯t say a word, but the second she tried to open the car door and walk out, he stepped on the accelerator! The Black Pagani car sped away, and the inertia almost threw her out¡­ ¡­ She used all her strength to close the car door. She could no longer control her anger and fear! ¡°Chen Ziyi! Are you crazy? If you want to die, Die! Don¡¯t drag me with you! ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s lips curled coldly. It was clearly the speed limit in the city, but his car speed was increasing bit by bit. It was more than twice the speed limit in the city! She was so scared that her face turned pale¡­ ¡­ But Chen Ziyi was still calmly putting on gear and speeding up ¡­ His voice was cold! ¡°Zuo Aiai, listen to me today. If one day I really don¡¯t want to live anymore, maybe I will really look for you and drag you to death with me! In this life, I will never let you go. Even if I die, you can forget about escaping from me! ¡± In the past, when Chen Ziyi said such things, she would only think that he was crazy! But today, regardless of whether it was his expression or reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like he was crazy¡­ ¡­ Instead, it seemed like he was extremely angry and hurt, extremely sad ¡­ She didn¡¯t have time to think before her phone rang in the car¡­ ¡­ She looked out of the window at the scenery that had become a line due to the speed¡­ ¡­ Her hands were trembling. If only.. ¡­ She shook her head and forced herself not to continue thinking. She picked up the phone and wanted to reject the call, but when she saw the number, she paused for a moment and finally pressed the answer button! The man¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ears. It came from another world. ¡°where is it? ¡± She almost cried. She tried hard to hold it in, but her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡­ I have something¡­ I might be a little late. ¡± ¡°personal matter? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was raised. It was obviously a very ordinary greeting, but she suddenly wanted to hug him and cry for help¡­ ¡­ But she knew that she could not do that. Pulling Jin di into the relationship between her, Chen Ziyi, and the Zuo family would only cause more trouble for him. Moreover, she had already caused him a lot of trouble. ¡°Yes. ¡± She used a lot of strength to say this word. As soon as she said this, Chen Ziyi suddenly smiled coldly and said very loudly, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, where can I settle my personal matter tonight? ¡± Chapter 179 - the person closest to each others hearts Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Since she had decided to pick up Jin Di¡¯s call in Chen Ziyi¡¯s car, she thought that Chen Ziyi would say something nice in front of Jin di. She did not cover it up, not even giving an explanation. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Not long after, the man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you with Chen Ziyi? ¡± She Hummed and calmly explained the situation. ¡°Yes, I just happened to bump into him when I came out of the flower shop. My mother was in an accident and is now at the Zuo family home. It was inconvenient for me to take a taxi, so I took a ride with him. ¡± Many misunderstandings were caused by the fact that both of them were hiding the truth from each other. Ever since the incident in the ward last time, her trust in this man had increased. Therefore, she could be frank with Jin di because she felt that as long as she said it, he would believe her. ¡°I know. ¡± The cold light in her words had disappeared at this moment. She thought that she could trust him completely. When she heard these three words from him, she realized that her tightly clenched palms were already drenched in cold sweat. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a smile¡­ ¡­ When this smile fell into Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes, he could not help but feel a raging flame of jealousy! His sowing discord had no effect at all¡­ ¡­ And the two of them were flirting in front of him at this moment ! ! How could he tolerate it! How! ¡°Yes, I know. Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Zuo Aiai used a very obedient voice to answer the man on the other end of the phone. Although she was still sitting in the car that was speeding at a speed that terrified her, the expression on her face was different now. She smiled, turned around to look at him and said in an extremely indifferent tone. ¡°Ziyi, do you know ¡°This time, even if you drag me to death with you, I won¡¯t go to hell with you because I will wait for him this time. Even if heaven and earth are separated forever, I will wait until he comes to find me, and then we will be reincarnated together. ¡°The past between you and me is nothing to the current me. ¡± She and he were once the people closest to each other¡¯s hearts. They both knew how to give each other the most painful and bloody blow. She was taking revenge, that¡¯s right. Her feelings for Jin di were not as deep as she said. However, her determination to draw a clear line with Chen Ziyi was even more resolute and resolute than what she said! Zuo Aiai was indeed very proud and arrogant. During her time in high school, her viciousness and viciousness simply made him mentally and physically exhausted. However, from the time he knew her until now, no matter how vicious and sharp she was, no matter how hurtful her words were¡­ ¡­ There had never been a time like this¡­ ¡­ It was just one sentence, but it had crushed his heart ¡­ Ever since that incident, he had always thought that his heart was dead. Only when he was dead could he be ruthless, cold, treat her like this, make her hurt, make her hurt¡­ ¡­ Make her leave him ! ! But why had it come to this, all of his goals had been achieved! He¡­ ¡­ was so regretful that he wanted to cry ¡­ The car slowed down bit by bit. She gripped the car door tightly and took a few deep breaths before she calmed down. For the past few minutes, she really thought that she might really die here together with Chen Ziyi for the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ The car stopped two blocks away from the Zuo family¡¯s house. Chen Ziyi gripped the steering wheel tightly, but his voice was filled with vicissitudes and exhaustion, as well as¡­ ¡­ Despair ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, have you ever imagined our future before? ¡± He had imagined thousands of things, but none of them¡­ ¡­ were what they looked like now ¡­ [ the message said that I had to torture Jin Dada, and Jin Dada expressed his displeasure. Torture me? TIRED OF LIVING? These few chapters have some foreshadowing. Actually, Chen Ziyi¡­ Sigh, is also a man who makes one¡¯s heart ache. Don¡¯t worry, Jin Dada will be back soon. ] Chapter 180 - goodbye, Chen Ziyi Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice sounded a little distant¡­ ¡­ But she still recognized it at once. This voice belonged to the voice of the Chen Ziyi who had once hurt and loved her very much. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she closed her eyes before the tears fell. ¡°How do you want me to answer you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve imagined it, ¡± Chen Ziyi suddenly interrupted her with certainty. ¡°I used to think that our future would be very happy and peaceful. I ran my family business, and you could be at ease as your young Madam in the Chen family. I would give you the best in the world, and then you would give me two children. The best one would be a boy, and the youngest one would be a girl. If you like flowers, I would build a glass greenhouse for you in the yard. Every day when I came back from work, I would see you surrounded by flowers. At that time, I would feel that I was the happiest man in the world. Allie¡­ ¡­ You know what How many nights have I been too excited to sleep .. I always thought that was the future¡­ . .¡± She¡¯s choking, too. That time, that memory, can not erase, can not erase. Even if she wanted to forget, it would take time. ¡°Ziyi, I have imagined such a future. ¡± Chen Ziyi slightly stunned, looked back at her, full of sadness on the face suddenly hooked up a touch of desolate smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°It seems that we have no fate in this life, love, I should not fall in love with you in this life, right? ¡± She felt as if an awl was constantly piercing into her left chest. She gritted her teeth and smiled, but there was a hint of indifference and determination in her voice. ¡°No, the person I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with is me. ¡± She said this quietly and then opened the car door. As usual, an arrogant figure walked past his line of sight. He had always known that Zuo Aiai was synonymous with pride. She would never lower her head for a man who had humiliated and hurt her countless times. Even if she could tell that he might have his own difficulties¡­ ¡­ She did not even bother to ask. Because the moment he chose to abandon her, it meant that he had truly abandoned her. Just like the moment she chose to let go of him, it meant that she had truly let go. Goodbye, Chen Ziyi. Goodbye forever. Goodbye She walked two streets. She had already adjusted her emotions during the time she walked, so when she walked into the Zuo family¡¯s door. Her face returned to its usual indifferent but faintly arrogant expression. Mo Chen was sitting in a wheelchair, her face Pale as she stood in front of the coffee table in the living room. She was holding a signature pen in her hand, and her face, which seemed to have aged ten years, was filled with indifference¡­ ¡­ Lin Huiyue, who was standing opposite her, had a face full of excitement and anticipation as she stared fixedly at the piece of paper in her hand¡­ ¡­ Just as Mo Chen¡¯s signature pen was about to land on the piece of paper¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a female voice came from the door. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s body trembled, and the pen in her hand fell to the ground. Turning around, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you, why are you here? ¡± She walked into the house she used to live in, but it didn¡¯t feel like home at all. She smiled, squatted down, and picked up the pen on the ground. When she put the pen on the coffee table, she picked up the agreement¡­ ¡­ Glancing at it, her eyes turned cold ! ! Lin Huiyue saw that her goal was about to be achieved, but at this time, Zuo Aiai, this little hoof, actually came back? Chapter 181 - divorce agreement Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had already asked Zuo Yunyun about the time. She should not have come back at this time¡­ ¡­ Why ! ! But it didn¡¯t matter. Mo Chen had already signed the most important piece of paper¡­ ¡­ She had to sign this piece of paper even if she didn¡¯t want to! ¡°divorce, agreement, agreement! ? ¡± Zuo Aiai read out the few words on the piece of paper word by word, her face filled with a cold smile of disbelief. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯ve waited for so many years. Why are you so impatient now Are you so eager for a mistress to rise to the top Fine, but even if a mistress rises to the top these days, she can¡¯t wash away her lustful aura. So what if my mother gives this position to you Do you think we really like the Zuo family However, after the divorce, 20% of the ZUO group¡¯s shares in my mother¡¯s hands will belong to US personally¡­ ¡­ When that time comes, whether Zuo Tianhao can remain the chairman of the Zuo group will depend on whether my mother agrees or not.¡± When she said these words, Lin Huiyue did not show the same frightened and frightened expression as before. Instead, the corners of her mouth were faintly filled with pride. Even Zuo Yunyun, who always liked to pretend to be pitiful and hide her true thoughts, had a proud expression on her face at this moment. Mo Chen looked at her apologetically and said in a low voice. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± A bad premonition welled up in her heart. She frowned, and at this moment, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice suddenly came from the second floor. ¡°Hehe, evil creature Sure enough, it was a mistake to let your mom give birth to you Do you still think that you¡¯re the famous Miss Zuo ¡°Zuo Aiai, let me tell you that your mother has just signed a share transfer agreement. She should have signed this divorce agreement a long time ago ¡°If she doesn¡¯t sign it today, she won¡¯t be able to step out of the Zuo family¡¯s door! ¡± In her memory, although Zuo Tianhao wasn¡¯t as close to her as other fathers, he wasn¡¯t too bad. She had never suspected that this man was her biological father, but today, for the first time, she felt that she was really this man¡¯s biological son? Did this man¡¯s inhumane blood really flow in her body? How could he be so cold and heartless? How could he chase a woman who had given all her youth, wealth, and everything to him out of this door without any dignity? Was His heart made of iron? Her eyes were about to burst, and she was burning with anger. ¡°Zuo Tianhao, do you still have a conscience? Are you worthy of your mother by doing this? ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Tianhao seemed to have heard a huge joke, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, there are some things that I promised your mother not to tell you. I will do it, but you have to understand that she was willing to compensate me for all the things that she had done for me. I, Zuo Tianhao, don¡¯t owe her anything! ¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s face turn Pale bit by bit, her body trembled slightly¡­ ¡­ This was the first time that she hated her father to the point that her insides were burning! She gritted her teeth and walked forward to place the divorce agreement in front of her mother. Her voice was trembling with anger and hatred. ¡°Mom, sign it. After signing it, you will live with me. From now on, we will have no relationship with the Zuo family! ¡± The proud and strong Mo Chen had lived with Zuo Tianhao for so many years, but she had never shed a single tear¡­ ¡­ But now, she was crying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tianhao, you¡¯re right. I was willing to do everything for you, but¡­ Chapter 182 - I dont owe you anything in chapter 182 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tianhao, I don¡¯t owe you anything either. I did lie to you once, but that time after that, everything I said to you was true. But now I¡¯m tired¡­ really tired¡­ ¡± Mo Chen wrote down her name in tears, and then she fainted. She pushed her mother, who had fainted in a wheelchair, out of the Zuo family home. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw the black Cayenne parked in front of the Zuo family home¡­ ¡­ She held back the tears that she had been holding in, and they fell down with a whoosh¡­ ¡­ As expected, he had come. Danil got out of the car and ran over to help her move mo Chen into the car¡­ ¡­ .. After Mo Chen said her final words, Zuo Tianhao went to the courtyard to smoke. He did not say a word, but it made Lin Huiyue even more flustered. She hurriedly followed him out, only to see Zuo Tianhao talking to her with a dark face. ¡°Huiyue, I want to be alone for a while. ¡± When Lin Huiyue saw Zuo Tianhao like this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache! ¡°Zuo Tianhao, I¡¯ve been willing to follow you for so many years. Now that you¡¯re finally divorced, you¡¯re acting like this¡­ ¡­ I know, I know. You loved Mo Chen so much back then, so you¡¯re regretting it now ? Right ? Zuo Tianhao, do you still have a conscience ! I gave birth to a daughter for no reason at all .. You actually!¡± Zuo Tianhao was already very frustrated, but when Lin Huiyue cried like this, his expression became even worse. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her, so he could only console her stiffly. ¡°Why are you crying? What¡¯s there to cry about? I didn¡¯t say that I regret it¡­ it¡¯s just that¡­ Mo Chen is already¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her! Let me ask you, what¡¯s wrong with her? She lied to you and another man back then¡­ and now your heart aches for her? What about when she betrayed you back then? Did she ever think about how you felt? ¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s voice pulled Zuo Tianhao¡¯s thoughts back fiercely. The word ¡®betrayal¡¯ evoked a monstrous hatred from the bottom of his heart. That¡¯s right! Huiyue was right! Mo Chen has brought this on herself! ¡°Hui Yue, you are right! I am a fool, blind to think that she now poor! You rest assured, from today on you are my wife, we now go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate! ¡± ???? ¡ª Chen Ziyi went into Zuo Aiai¡¯s house after Zuo Aiai left. Zuo Yunyun just followed him out and saw the Black Cayenne pick up zuo AIAI¡­ ¡­ I hate it so much. But when I think that from now on, her mother is the true mistress of the Zuo family, and I am the true eldest daughter of the Zuo family¡­ ¡­ She could not help but laugh. Zuo Aiai, in the end, didn¡¯t I win? Everything that you used to be proud of had now fallen into my hands. Now that the Zuo family had the support of the Chen family, they were slowly walking out of their predicament. She believed that they would soon return to their peak! And to the current her and the Zuo family, Chen Ziyi was an even more important existence¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ziyi! You¡­ why are you here¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi glanced at the mansion and suddenly asked, ¡°where¡¯s Auntie Mo? I heard that she¡¯s back¡­ I came to take a look. ¡± ¡°Auntie MO, she¡­ ¡± Before Zuo Yunyun could finish her sentence, Lin Huiyue¡¯s voice suddenly came from the second floor. ¡°Nanny Zhang! Nanny Zhang? Where is she? Quick, go and move mo Chen¡¯s things out of the master bedroom! Burn their things! Don¡¯t leave any of them! ¡± Chapter 183 - Zhang Ziyi, I love you Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Yunyun hated that Lin Huiyue did not know when to look. Everyone knew that Chen Ziyi cared about Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen! She hurriedly pulled Chen Ziyi¡¯s arm and walked out. ¡°Ziyi¡­ my mom, she¡­ She just¡­ ¡± She thought that Chen Ziyi would fly into a rage, but who knew that he just smiled faintly and said. ¡°Yunyun, Zuo Aiai and her mother moved away? ¡± She looked surprised and did not know what to do. He patted her arm and said gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that they moved away. Aren¡¯t they no longer members of the Zuo family? They¡¯re still in the way of you and Auntie Lin¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun panicked and hurriedly explained, ¡°Ziyi¡­ actually¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what you¡¯re going through. I understand. ¡± The words that she had dreamed of hearing from him were now ringing in her ears. Her heart skipped a beat and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Ziyi¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yunyun, from today onwards, I will treat you well. I will never let you down. ¡± Chen Ziyi smiled faintly. Those words that she had never expected to hear from his mouth¡­ ¡­ were coming out of his mouth at this moment ¡­ Her blood began to boil! ¡°really? Ziyi¡­ You, can you really forget your sister? ¡± Chen Ziyi smiled and nodded, his crystal-clear eyes filled with sincerity. Although Zuo Yunyun did not know why Chen Ziyi had such a huge change, she had already fallen deeply in love with him from the first time she met Chen Ziyi. Even in her dreams, she hoped that this perfect man would fall in love with her¡­ ¡­ She used all her skills and finally found herself a position as the young mistress of the Chen family ¡­ Now finally¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ziyi, I love you¡­ ¡± .. With the help of Jin di, she sent her mother back to the original hospital. The doctor said that her mother was dizzy due to her high mood swings, low blood sugar, and low blood pressure¡­ ¡­ It was not a big problem. As long as she was given a nutrition drip, she would wake up after a good sleep. She heaved a sigh of relief, but because of what had happened today, she could not breathe. Jin Di was working in the car. After she settled her mother down, she went to the parking lot to look for him¡­ ¡­ He was making a phone call ¡­ She quietly walked into the car and watched as his deep voice spoke to her in a language she could not understand. He spoke very little, only occasionally grunting or giving instructions. Not long after, Jin di hung up the phone. He seemed a little tired as he rubbed his temples and asked her in a low voice. ¡°What happened? ¡± She smiled. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that from today onwards, mother and I may have to live on our own. ¡± She had said that she did not want to drag Jin di into the Zuo family¡¯s grudges because of her. Although Jin di had said that he could be her backer¡­ ¡­ She still did not want to push her luck too far. If a woman was too indulged in the love of a man.. ¡­ Then it would be difficult for her to walk out in the future. Jin Di did not say anything. She lowered her eyes and asked tentatively. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di, I¡­ I have something to discuss with you¡­ ¡± Jin Di leaned against the leather chair behind him. His sharp side profile was immersed in a shadow. He said in a low voice, ¡°speak. ¡± She gulped and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°My mother¡­ is sick now. I think it would be very inconvenient if I still stayed in Sun Mansion¡­ so¡­ ¡± Chapter 184 - but, I have a condition Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The air pressure in the car suddenly became very low! She shrank her neck and did not dare to say the following words¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s voice was as usual, but this time there was a hint of anger. ¡°So what? ¡± She braced herself and opened her mouth ¡°Can you¡­ return my little flower shop to me first? I can clean up the second floor and move in there. This way, it will be very convenient for me to take care of my mother¡­ of course, I can use the money you spent on the flower shop to offset¡­ until I return it to you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. ¡± The man suddenly interrupted her. His eyes were slightly opened, and his eyes were full of brilliance. However, when he looked at her, it was an extremely cold stroke. ¡°When have you ever seen a businessman do a loss-making business? ¡± She had guessed that he would not let go easily. She gritted her teeth and said the words that she had thought of beforehand. ¡°I know. I definitely won¡¯t let you pay for it. Tell me how much you spent to buy it from Zuo Tianhao. I¡¯ll pay you back twice the price¡­ ¡± She said it very seriously, but in Jin Di¡¯s ears, it seemed to be a joke. He curled his lips and looked at this innocent little woman. For a moment, he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her¡­ ¡­ The current world and society were shockingly cruel! ¡°When I bought your flower shop from Zuo Tianhao, he asked for 30 million. I didn¡¯t bargain. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± She almost screamed. That two-story building, including the courtyard behind it, was at most 300 square meters! No matter how expensive the real estate in the center of Binhai City was, it wouldn¡¯t be this expensive! Obviously¡­ ¡­ Zuo Tianhao was asking for too much at that time .. This man actually didn¡¯t bargain? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised. This price isn¡¯t expensive for me. Moreover, the land in my hands can earn at least ten times more profit than this price. This is a very good deal, but¡­ ¡­ If I give you that flower shop.. .. The profit you gave me, even if it¡¯s twice as much as you said¡­ ¡°¡­ In my opinion, it¡¯s a loss-making business because I spent time, money, and energy to buy this land ¡°.. ¡°these are all costs. Moreover, the cost of this part of the land is much higher than the original value of the land. ¡± Her face instantly turned pale. That¡¯s right, she was not a qualified businessman after all¡­ ¡­ She thought that she had thought everything through, but when it came to Jin di, her words sounded as childish as a child¡¯s words! She could not open her mouth¡­ ¡­ She did not even dare to say that she wanted to buy back her house ¡­ A few hundred million¡­ ¡­ How could she earn it ? ? ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I, I thought it was too simple. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± the man¡¯s voice suddenly changed, and his cold and thin eyes fell on her, ¡°if you think it¡¯s inconvenient to live in the Sun Mansion, I can also consider moving you to a place closer to the hospital. But¡­ ¡± ¡°But what? ¡± Her heart jumped, and she could not help but answer. When she raised her head, the man had unknowingly arrived beside her. He only needed to lower his head slightly, and he would be able to touch her forehead¡­ ¡­ So close¡­ ¡­ ¡°But, I have a condition, ¡± he said softly, and his slightly hot breath landed on her skin. She trembled, and her breathing slowed down slightly. ¡°What condition? ¡± His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You will know very soon. ¡± Chapter 185 - mom has let you down... ". ... Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That night, Zuo Aiai stayed in the hospital. Mo Chen had not woken up, so she could not put her mind at ease. After Jin di finished talking to her, he left. She did not ask where he went. Although she was a little worried when she returned to the ward, every time she picked up her phone, she eventually felt that she was in no position to put it down again¡­ ¡­ After getting used to the comfortable and spacious bed in the Sun House, she was not used to suddenly sleeping on the hospital bed. When she woke up the next day, her back was sore. After washing up, she came back to take a look¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen, who was lying on the bed, had opened her eyes at some point in time ¡­ Her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Mom! ¡± Mo Chen looked at her and her eyes also turned red. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally awake! ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ mom, mom has let you down¡­ you lost the last bit of dowry that you could afford¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, you won¡¯t blame mom, right? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her voice was dry and hoarse. She always remembered how her mother looked at the Zuo family yesterday¡­ ¡­ She could vaguely feel that her mother¡¯s feelings for her father were very, very deep ¡­ But yesterday, her mother cut all of this off! Her mother should still be hiding something¡­ ¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to ask ¡­ The grudges of the previous generation were, after all, matters of the previous generation, so she wanted to leave some privacy for her mother. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already so old, and I know how to manage my own future. I don¡¯t even care about those little shares¡­ mom, I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Take good care of your illness. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk! ¡± Mo Chen looked at her daughter in front of her with gratification. She had all sorts of feelings in her heart, but in the end, it turned into a sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± .. After taking care of her mother, washing up, and eating breakfast, it was already a little late for her to rush to the art exhibition. When she arrived at school, the others had already gone according to plan. Just as she was about to put down her backpack and start working¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a first-year freshman rushed over to report ¡­ ¡°Senior! Senior! This is bad, this is bad! ¡± It was normal for an emergency to happen at an art exhibition, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°senior¡­ It¡¯s over! that¡­ that artist Zhou Hao, he¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Zhou Hao She had an impression that his work was one of the core works of this art exhibition, and it was very important. ¡°The work of artist Zhou Hao, the ice beauty¡­ ¡­ seems to have been corroded due to improper preservation ! He insisted that ever since the last time you.. .. You¡­ ¡­ was fine until he went to check on the shipment, and he has no idea why it turned out this way .. He¡¯s waiting in the drawing room for you to pay for his¡­ ¡­ Well . . . .¡± Most of the new students have heard of Zuo Aiai¡¯s reputation, when faced with her can not help but with a feeling of awe. Seeing that the little girl was afraid of her, she smiled, said she knew, and sent her away. Looking at the new student go far, her face just a little bit of the expression of convergence up, Zhou Hao¡¯s ice beauty, she went to do the last check before the time is really good. At that time, she and Zhou Hao had used wrapping paper to wrap the painting! What was going on? When Zuo Aiai walked into the reception room, Zhou Hao was standing in front of the painting that was as tall as a person, his heart aching. Chapter 186 - Look at what youve done Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The moment he saw Zuo Aiai, Zhou Hao¡¯s face revealed a resentful expression as he pointed at her and shouted sternly! ¡°Miss Zuo! Look at what you¡¯ve done! ¡± She calmly walked to the front of the painting and saw that there were some parts of the entire canvas that were black. Although the area was not large, it was very important and could not be repaired at all! It was just a small stain, but the entire painting¡¯s view and value had been destroyed¡­ ¡­ Her eyes slightly trembled, but there was no reaction. She just turned her head to look at Zhou Hao. ¡°Mr. Zhou, when I went to Your House to look at this painting the other day, it was indeed intact. I don¡¯t know why the painting has become like this, but you¡¯re blaming it on me? ¡± Zhou Hao seemed to have expected her to say that. He smiled coldly and reached out to take out a file from his briefcase! ¡°This is the result of a professional¡¯s test after I found out¡­ take a good look at it yourself! ¡± She frowned and took out the information from the information bag. However, she saw the words on it. The painting was corroded by strong acid. It should have come into contact with strong acid a day ago. The time matched the date when she went to Zhou Hao¡¯s house! But¡­ ¡­ She clearly remembered that when she went to Zhou Hao¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t touch anything at all .. This painting was worth millions, and she was even more careful! ¡°Miss Zuo, I originally planned to use this painting as an exhibition when I went to Milan for the exchange of artists this time ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been good friends with your professor for many years, do you think I would have given my painting to a little girl like you ¡°Now that the painting has become like this¡­ ¡­ My painstaking efforts have been ruined ¡°You ¡°.. ¡°You¡¯ve really gone too far this time! ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, I think we still need to investigate this matter clearly¡­ after all, that day I¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up Stop explaining You were the only one who came to my studio that day. Who else could it be other than you Could it be that I could destroy my own painting with strong acid ¡°Are you talking about a fantasy ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re a person with a lot of gossip¡­ ¡°But most people who engage in art are very open-minded, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart ¡°.. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! ¡± Zhou Hao was quite famous in the art festival. If the news of her mistake in her work accidentally destroying his new work spread out! Then no one had to suppress her. Just the title of the entire art world, one person with a cold eye, was enough to make her unable to survive in this circle! In the art circle, there was no need to be greedy for fame and fortune! Therefore, even if she was Jin di¡¯s girlfriend¡­ ¡­ In the eyes of those people, she was no different from an ant ¡­ Her face turned Pale as she looked at the gleeful look in Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ The light in her eyes gradually turned cold ¡­ ¡°Mr. Zhou, if this matter was really caused by my mistake, then I will definitely admit it. I will definitely not deny it. However, right now, you don¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove that the current situation was caused by me. Isn¡¯t it too early to say such words now? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew you would say that. That¡¯s why I brought the surveillance certificate of my studio over when I left home! Miss Zuo, I didn¡¯t want to be so extreme. Since you won¡¯t admit it, then I can only do this! ¡± Zhou Hao said as he took out a USB flash drive¡­ ¡­ The Art Department student projected the USB flash drive onto the wall. The next moment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure appeared on the screen ! ! Chapter 187 - There is no fairness in this world Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The young lady who played the video could still talk to Zuo Aiai on a daily basis. She could be considered one of the few people who actually liked her. When she saw this video, she was completely stunned. She looked at Zuo Aiai with an uncertain gaze¡­ ¡­ With a hint of doubt, inquiry, and disappointment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai stood straight. In the video, she was merely checking the integrity of the image. Because the ink color in that area was very special, she wanted to take a closer look, so she moved closer¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that it would be used as evidence of the destruction of the picture! She smiled coldly. She felt that there was very little fairness in this world and society! Since there was no such thing as a fair scale in this world! Then she would definitely lean the unfair side towards herself! The current Zuo Aiai was no longer the ignorant and pure like a piece of paper back then. This method was Zhou Hao¡¯s idea. He didn¡¯t intend to go too far, but because of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s strong request¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had to do it! However, in the current art world, Zuo Aiai was just a newcomer who couldn¡¯t even stir up a small wave¡­ ¡­ was he afraid that she would stir up a big wave ? ? Looking at her calm and composed expression, Zhou Hao comforted himself in his heart. However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai suddenly walked up to him and said with a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou, if you¡¯re not willing to use your own paintings to participate in Binhai University¡¯s art exhibition, you could have just told our professor directly. Why do you need to play such tricks? ¡± Ever since she suffered a loss at the hands of Zuo Yunyun last time, she had become more shrewd. She found a credit bureau to work with for a long time and kept an eye on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s recent actions. As long as there was anything suspicious, she would report it to herself. When she left Zhou Hao¡¯s house that day, she received a report saying that Zuo Yunyun happened to go to Zhou Hao¡¯s house that day. She had guessed at that time that Zuo Yunyun would make a move, so she put in some effort in advance. Seeing the change in Zhou Hao¡¯s expression, the smile on her face deepened ¡°Mr. Zhou, if you don¡¯t want to participate in the art exhibition, I can say that I don¡¯t need you to participate. Why use a fake to create such a farce, frame me, and humiliate yourself? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, what did you say? ¡± Zhou Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to flare up, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. She waved the phone in her hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhou. Actually, in order to confirm whether the painting I went to see was really destroyed¡­ ¡­ I just sent someone to the window of your studio to take a look .. What a coincidence. I just happened to see that painting placed in the middle of your studio. You didn¡¯t seem to have brought it over¡­ ¡­ Where did this ice beauty come from?¡± She said it very tactfully, but the meaning was already very clear. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s move was really stupid! Although she had entered the academy just like herself and had studied for so long, she still did not understand art well enough. She was even more unclear. The artist in her bones would definitely not harm her own painting just because she wanted to frame someone! As soon as she walked in to look at the painting, she felt that something was wrong. Some of the strokes on the background and details of the painting were very different from the one she saw at Zhou Hao¡¯s House that day! She had long heard that while Zhou Hao was selling her painting, he had also organized a team of forgers behind the scenes! They specialized in imitating everyone¡¯s forgeries and selling them on the Internet¡­ ¡­ Chapter 188 - men were unreliable Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION And the one he took out today was probably one of the ones that the team behind him had prepared beforehand, right? Seeing the change in Zhou Hao¡¯s expression, he glared at her from embarrassment to anger and explained stiffly! ¡°that painting¡­ ¡­ How did you know it was this one ? When I said that this was an authentic painting, it was this one .. That¡­ ¡­ That was just a work that I had previously practiced in order to paint .. You destroyed my work, and now you¡¯re trying to get away with it, even in this shameful way¡­ ¡­ Really . . . .¡± ¡°elder sister, Zhou Hao is one of our school¡¯s sponsors, we don¡¯t want to offend him¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun ¡®just right¡¯ appeared at her side. Hold her arm affectionately, ¡®affectionately¡¯ suggested. She almost laughed out loud. It was this sister who had watched her mother faint yesterday, driven by her father and his mother¡­ ¡­ How did Zuo Yunyun train up her acting skills? She was really at the Pinnacle of Perfection! ¡°sister, I heard that you and Zhou Hao have a close relationship. Since you know that Zhou Hao is so important¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t you help your sister resolve this matter peacefully ¡°? After all, if he insists on saying that this ice beauty is his real work, then I have nothing to say. At most, I can only find some professional appraisers to come over and take a look at this famous master Zhou¡¯s skills .. How real is it, and how fake is it?¡± Her words had a double meaning, and as expected, Zuo Yunyun and Zhou Hao¡¯s expressions both changed! ¡°Sis¡­ Sis¡­ you¡­ what did you say? ¡± ¡°Yunyun, you know very well what I¡¯m talking about. ¡± She smiled faintly, and even reached out to Pat Zuo Yunyun on the back of her hand, then looked at Zhou Hao with a smile. ¡°Mr. Zhou, other than selling your paintings, it¡¯s actually normal for you to start a small business¡­ indeed, I don¡¯t want to interfere¡­ but¡­ if you push others too hard, even a dog will jump over the wall if it gets anxious. If people get anxious¡­ what can they do? ¡± Zhou Hao had his own studio that made high-quality fakes, and he had always been very careful. He had never thought that Zuo Aiai would find out his secret that he had hidden so well! His face instantly turned ashen¡­ ¡­ And he couldn¡¯t say a word ! ! Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t know what she was saying, and she didn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying. Just as she was waiting for Zhou Hao to refute Zuo Aiai¡¯s words and then deal her a fatal blow, Zuo Aiai suddenly said something. Zhou Hao suddenly said something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zuo, I made a mistake today¡­ I¡¯ll go back to the studio to take a look. Maybe I really took the wrong painting¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s smile did not fade. She was as calm and indifferent as usual. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Zhou. ¡± She was still as polite as before. She did not look like she had just been wronged. On the contrary, when Zuo Yunyun heard this, her face turned pale. She looked at Zhou Hao with a puzzled face! But Zhou Hao only dodged and avoided her. He did not look at her at all. Even a fool would understand which path Zhou Hao had chosen now¡­ ¡­ Men ! They were indeed unreliable dogs ! ! Zuo Yunyun gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do. However, the current her was no longer the same as before. Chen Ziyi¡¯s attitude yesterday had made her overjoyed¡­ ¡­ Forget it, she would let Zuo Aiai off for now. When her relationship with Chen Ziyi was more stable, she had plenty of ways to make Zuo Aiai die without a burial place! With this thought in mind, Zuo Yunyun was about to leave¡­ ¡­ Chapter 189 - only knew this kind of dirty trick? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, Zuo Aiai smiled and called out. ¡°Yunyun. ¡± It was only a simple word, but it seemed to carry a bone-chilling coldness. She froze in an instant, not knowing what she was afraid of. Zuo Yunyun smiled dryly and turned her head. ¡°sister. ¡± The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was very kind, but it was like a poisonous beauty. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hair stood on end, but she could not find anything wrong with it. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve worked hard for today¡¯s matter, but in the end, it was all for naught. Isn¡¯t that too much of a loss? ¡± There were not many people in the reception room, but there were still a few students serving tea and water. When they heard this, they felt that there was something fishy about it, so they stopped and planned to continue probing¡­ ¡­ She secretly cursed. This one had not thought of any good excuses. On the other side, Zuo Aiai suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°If you want to frame me in the future, why do you need to use such childish means? Can¡¯t you openly compete with me on the right path? Or do you and your mother only know such dirty tricks? ¡± This time, her voice was a few notches lower, but it just so happened to hit Zuo Yunyun¡¯s heart where it hurt the most. Her eyes turned red, and her anger flared up! By the time she reacted, her slap had already landed on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face! She was shocked! The people who were easily instigated and controlled in the past were obviously Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ How¡­ ¡­ Now.. ¡­ The surroundings were filled with low gasps, and coupled with the matter of Zuo Aiai apologizing to her last time¡­ ¡­ This vicious sister of mine stole my sister¡¯s fianc?? .. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape the crime of being a mistress! Zuo Aiai actually made her work so hard to maintain the mask for so many years¡­ ¡­ And it fell off at once ! ! She was so angry that she almost cried! However, at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door. The two people standing inside were shocked! ¡°Yunyun? What are you doing? ¡± Zuo Yunyun did invite Chen Ziyi to watch the art exhibition today, but she didn¡¯t expect him to appear at this time! Instantly, her heart went cold! Although he had just expressed his loyalty to her yesterday¡­ ¡­ How did she know if Zuo Aiai was still the treasure in Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart ! ! She didn¡¯t dare to gamble. After all¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was the woman he had loved for so many years ¡­ But now, she let Chen Ziyi see that she had slapped Zuo Aiai! If¡­ ¡­ Ziyi still loved Zuo Aiai, then.. .. She would definitely die without a burial place today. It was impossible to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid. Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, and her eyes drifted left and right, not daring to look at Chen Ziyi¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Chen Ziyi suddenly walked over from the door. She only felt a large shadow fall. When she looked up, she saw Chen Ziyi¡¯s slender figure standing beside her. With a concerned expression, she asked, ¡°Yunyun, what happened? ¡± Outsiders didn¡¯t think much of this development. After all, Zuo Yunyun was a mistress, so it was only natural that Chen Ziyi doted on her. However, in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes, Chen Ziyi¡¯s current actions¡­ ¡­ were very different from before ! ! Could it be¡­ ¡­ That everything Chen Ziyi said last night.. .. Was All true? ¡°Ziyi¡­ no, maybe sister misunderstood me¡­ I just explained that she didn¡¯t listen to me, and instead, she scolded my mother¡­ If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Chapter 190 - Chen Ziyis thoughts Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She said pitifully, but her eyes glanced at Zuo Aiai¡¯s reaction¡­ ¡­ Her eyes looked very indifferent. There was no fluctuation because of Chen Ziyi¡¯s appearance¡­ ¡­ Even when Zuo Yunyun was confessing black and white¡­ ¡­ She did not ¡­ Zuo Yunyun gritted her teeth hatefully and waited nervously for Chen Ziyi¡¯s reaction¡­ ¡­ But she saw him suddenly reach out and hold Zuo Yunyun¡¯s shoulder very gently, as if he was holding an extremely precious treasure ¡­ Then, he asked her with some heartache. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Zuo Yunyun still could not figure out what Chen Ziyi was thinking, but she still shook her head with an aggrieved look¡­ ¡­ She pretended to be strong and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ziyi¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi looked relieved ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay¡­ However, even Xiao¡¯ai has to know her limits when it comes to insulting Auntie Lin¡­ after all, Auntie Lin is now the madam of the Zuo family. Yunyun, that slap you gave just now was not too much. ¡± From yesterday until today, the successive surprises had almost made her faint! What was Chen Ziyi saying? That she didn¡¯t hit Zuo Aiai too much? Oh my God, was this really what Chen Ziyi said Or was it that Chen Ziyi had really given up on Zuo Aiai and had really fallen in love with her? All kinds of guesses emerged from the bottom of her heart. Zuo Yunyun simply couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on the corner of her lips, and her whole body was about to fly up! Zuo Aiai still had an indifferent expression on her face, as if everything between the two of them had nothing to do with her. However, the more indifferent she was, the more unhappy Zuo Yunyun felt, and the more unfulfilled she felt! She wanted to see Zuo Aiai Jealous¡­ ¡­ So jealous that she would go crazy ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ How could she be jealous ? ? Just as Zuo Yunyun was racking her brains, not knowing what to do,. Chen Ziyi suddenly spoke again ¡°Xiao AI, although I don¡¯t know what happened, Yunyun has been with Auntie Lin in the Zuo family for so many years and suffered so much, and now it¡¯s finally over¡­ ¡­ And you still insult them like this .. What are your intentions Even if uncle Zuo kicked you and Auntie mo out of the Zuo family, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not doing well¡­ ¡­ Why take it out on Yunyun ? Since I saw this today, I definitely won¡¯t stand by and watch .. I¡¯ll get justice for those who bullied Yunyun. Xiao¡¯ai, apologize to Yunyun for me!¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s tone was very pertinent. His sudden appearance seemed to add a rather interesting color to this feast of wealthy families in front of everyone! Especially Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ From her original evil sister identity, she seemed to have turned back into Cinderella in Chen Ziyi¡¯s words ¡­ Just when everyone was confused about what was going on¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai, who looked very calm from the beginning to the end, had a slight crack in her expression. Seeing this, Zuo Yunyun smiled wickedly. Sure enough, even with Jin di, the person in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was still Chen Ziyi! Actually, she was still jealous of herself! She tried her best to find the extreme jealousy and madness in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ But she only saw the expression on the other party¡¯s face for a moment .. Soon, everything returned to normal¡­ ¡­ It was as if everything she saw just now was an illusion¡­ ¡­ Then, Zuo Aiai curled the corner of her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°For the sake of his fianc??e, the dignified eldest young master of the Chen family did not hesitate to disregard justice and truth again. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being laughed at if such a thing is spread out? ¡± Chapter 191 - are you sure you can handle it? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ziyi also smiled. His smile no longer contained the stormy emotions from before¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun had always known that she was her sister¡¯s substitute, and she had always been unwilling to accept it. When she saw Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression, her heart skipped a beat. It was as if a small deer was ramming around. ¡°I¡¯m just standing up for my fianc??e from a fair point of view. How can I make a fool out of myself? ¡± After the conversation in the car yesterday, it was not that she could not understand Chen Ziyi¡¯s attitude toward her, which had become even worse. Perhaps he planned to use this to forget everything between the two of them. She felt that there was nothing wrong with this. After all, she had been through this all the way¡­ ¡­ She was not afraid that he would stab another knife into her heart ¡­ ¡°Then how does young master Chen want me to apologize? ¡± It was absolutely impossible to apologize to Zuo Yunyun. She just wanted to see how much Chen Ziyi could humiliate her. At the same time, she also wanted her heart to die completely. Chen Ziyi¡¯s cold gaze swept past her face. His expression was calm as if he was just looking at an insignificant outsider. Finally, he smiled coldly. ¡°Bow and apologize until Yunyun is satisfied. ¡± She also felt that it was laughable¡­ ¡­ But she still patiently walked in front of Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun ¡­ She looked at Zuo Yunyun without looking away, and her voice was very calm. ¡°Is that so? Bow and apologize? Zuo Yunyun, are you sure you can handle it? ¡± Yesterday at the Zuo family, she and Lin Huiyue had made her mother pass out from anger. She had not settled the score with them yet. Well, today, they would settle it together! At this moment, Zuo Yunyun had Chen Ziyi¡¯s support, and she was even more arrogant! ¡°sister, this is what Ziyi said¡­ actually, I don¡¯t really care¡­ ¡± ¡°Good, good, good! ¡± She said three good words in a row, but the smile on her face became colder and colder. ¡°since you can take it, I¡¯ll do as you wish today. ¡± After she finished speaking indifferently, under Zuo Yunyun¡¯s expectant gaze, she suddenly raised her right hand and slapped Zuo Yunyun¡¯s cheek with force! Zuo Yunyun did not expect to be slapped. After being slapped on the left cheek, her expression changed, and there was a slap! Another slap on her right cheek! She was hit so hard that her eyes were full of stars and she could not speak! Zuo Aiai did not even blink her eyes and looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°The first slap was the one you gave me just now and I returned it to you. The second slap was taken on behalf of your mistress¡¯ mother. Remember this, even if my mother divorced Zuo Tianhao, she is definitely not someone that you and Lin Huiyue can humiliate as you wish. YOU ARE NOT WORTHY! ¡± For so many years, because of the Zuo family, because of her mother, she had always remembered her relationship with her father. Every time, they had been wronged by Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun, and because of her mother¡¯s proud personality, she would still swallow her anger. In the end, the matter was resolved because of the last bit of connection between their parents That was why she tolerated Zuo Yunyun time and time again. Yesterday, Mo Chen and Zuo Tianhao signed the divorce agreement. From that moment on, she and her mother had completely left the Zuo family. That last bit of relationship was also broken. So, she no longer had to give Zuo Yunyun any face, and she no longer had to endure and retreat! ¡°Zuo¡­ AI¡­ Ai! ¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that she was about to go crazy! She did not care that Chen Ziyi was right beside her. With one hand covering her face, the other hand was about to swing at Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 192 - Jin Xiansen said, well played! Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The surrounding crowd suddenly screamed¡­ ¡­ Before Zuo Yunyun could wave her hand down, a slender figure had already walked over from the direction of the door. Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes flashed. Before Zuo Yunyun¡¯s palm landed, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wrist, stopping her without batting an eyelid. In the next moment, that magnificent figure slowly walked in front of Zuo Aiai, his ice-cold gaze sweeping across¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun could not help but shiver. As if sensing her fear, Chen Ziyi held her hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± He then raised his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Jin, what a coincidence. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed but he did not reply. He focused his gaze on Zuo Aiai before his gaze landed on her slightly swollen cheeks. His brows furrowed. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. After being beaten up so many times, you don¡¯t learn a lesson. Don¡¯t you know how to fight back? ¡± His tone was filled with displeasure. It was clearly an accusation, but when the others heard it, they were filled with indulgence. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned red. Just a moment ago, she was full of imposing manner, but when she was in front of him, for some reason, she gave up. ¡°actually¡­ I fought back. ¡± Her voice was listless. Jin Di followed her gaze and saw that Zuo Yunyun¡¯s left and right cheeks were even redder than hers¡­ ¡­ Her originally tightly knitted eyebrows¡­ ¡­ suddenly relaxed ¡­ His thin lips slightly raised. He walked to her side, as if she should have been by his side from the beginning, and used his tall shadow to protect her. He was generous with his praise. ¡°Well played. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face turned Pale with anger, and her entire body began to tremble. However, when she saw Jin Di¡¯s face, her original imposing manner disappeared. She could only look at Chen Ziyi next to her with tears in her eyes, feeling wronged. Ever since Jin di appeared, Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression had become somewhat profound. Zuo Yunyun leaned against his side and softly moaned in pain. Chen Ziyi¡¯s brows knitted slightly without a trace, but it only lasted for a moment. When Zuo Yunyun raised her head. He had already recovered his previous expression and patted her shoulder to comfort her. ¡°Mr. Jin, even if you are the chairman of Goldking, now, Zuo Aiai and my girlfriend, the severity of their injuries is clear at a glance. What you said is too unfair, right? ¡± Jin Di did not put Chen Ziyi in his eyes from the beginning, and when he heard these words, he was even more disdainful. ¡°So what if I, Jin Di¡¯s woman, forcefully hit someone? As long as I say that she hit fairly, that person who was beaten must have deserved it. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, you speak so arrogantly. ¡± The smile on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face froze, and a chill gradually rose. ¡°allowing Miss Zuo to bend the law and play favoritism, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will report you and capsize the boat in the gutter? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice became sharper and more aggressive, and his provocative gaze shot toward Jin di. Jin Di just smiled and reached out to hold Zuo Aiai¡¯s left hand in his palm. His slender fingers moved along the lines of her palm, as if he was examining a treasure that belonged to him. His tone was low and mellow, and his tone was long. ¡°I just realized today that young master Chen likes to make such boring jokes. ¡°unfortunately, jokes can only be jokes and will never become reality. ¡°Moreover, young master Chen said that I was bending the law and favoritism. Now, I am only indulging my woman¡¯s willfulness. I also want to ask young master Chen, which law did I bend? ¡± Chapter 193 - just couldnt stand the fact that someone had wronged Zuo Zuo Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Supreme Jin Di¡¯s expression was still smiling, but Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression had already turned stiff. The atmosphere was stagnant, ready to explode at any moment¡­ ¡­ Just as everyone was wondering if the two of them would fight on the spot, Chen Ziyi suddenly lowered his eyebrows and actually smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a quarrel between women. Mr. Jin, why do you have to be so serious? ¡± Supreme Jin di also smiled. ¡°since Mr. Chen has said so, it seems that I really have to be serious about this matter. ¡± Chen Ziyi frowned, and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s expression did not look good either. However, Jin di acted as if he did not see it and continued to speak. ¡°There are cameras in this reception room. Just now, Zuo Zuo and this young lady¡¯s dispute and there are so many witnesses. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to understand what happened, right? ¡± Zuo Yunyun knew that she was not in the right from the beginning. At this moment, her face turned pale and she said with a dry smile. ¡°Forget it¡­ actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. Mr. Jin, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. ¡± Jin Di glanced at her coldly, as if he was watching a joke. ¡°Miss Zuo Yunyun, what does it have to do with me? ¡± When Zuo Yunyun was slightly stunned, Jin Di had already walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and said faintly, ¡°I just don¡¯t like it when someone wrongs Zuo Zuo. ¡± As soon as he said that, Danil had already copied the video from the surveillance camera to the computer at the side. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face had already turned pale before it had even been played. Even though Chen Ziyi¡¯s performance just now had been dismissive of Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ What if he watched the entire video ¡­ Not to mention the matter between her and Zhou Hao, the implication of what Zuo Aiai said later was already very obvious¡­ ¡­ If Chen Ziyi saw it, he could casually investigate it¡­ ¡­ She had to say that she had a guilty conscience! No Way Absolutely not! With this thought, Zuo Yunyun no longer cared about the pain on her face. She rushed to Zuo Aiai and gave a standard 90-degree bow¡­ ¡­ The humiliating gazes around her shot over one after another. She had no time to care about it. In any case, Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t come to Binhai University often. Even if his reputation wasn¡¯t good, he wouldn¡¯t hear much about it¡­ ¡­ Forget it, forget it. She only had Ziyi left now. As long as she could protect Ziyi, losing everything else was worth it! ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry! Everything today was my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to apologize to me just now¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I really didn¡¯t mean anything else. If I offended sister, please be magnanimous¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s actions at this moment were completely the same as what Chen Ziyi had asked Zuo Aiai to do just now. The change of attitude so quickly made the people around them click their tongues. Zuo Aiai just looked at everything coldly and made a decision in her heart. No matter how late Supreme Jin Di came, he had never doubted his character. Everyone in this room had seen what had just happened¡­ ¡­ Moreover, she had not suffered the slightest loss ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ There was no need for such unnecessary actions ? ? ¡°Forget it. ¡± Everyone was stunned. Only Supreme Jin di raised his eyelids without changing his expression and did not say anything. Zuo Aiai walked to his side and suddenly reached out to hold his arm. She smiled charmingly. ¡°Mr. Jin, as long as you believe that I¡¯m innocent, there¡¯s no need to watch the video today. Because I don¡¯t care about what other people think besides you. ¡± Her voice was not loud, but it was enough for the people around to hear clearly. And this so-called other people¡­ ¡­ Everyone knew that there was only one, and that was.. .. Chen Ziyi. [ today, I stayed up all night and changed the update time back. From today onwards, I will try to update every morning so that everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait every day¡­ ]. ¡­ I am about to be eaten by mosquitoes now .. It should not be too much to ask for recommendation tickets and messages to comfort my devastated body and mind, right? sob ~ ~ ~ our Jin Dada is a warm man, right? ~ ~ The purpose of this article is to love him to the end ~ Chapter 194 - youve already spoken, who would dare to say no? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction. Before he could say anything, Danil suddenly handed over his phone. He frowned and picked it up, as if it was a work matter. He hurriedly gave a few orders, and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while, have someone wait in the reception room. ¡°. Actually, he did not invite Jin di over today. It was indeed unexpected that he would appear at his art exhibition. After hanging up the phone, Jin Di glanced around and said politely. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your person-in-charge for a few minutes. ¡± The people around him broke out in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ Since you¡¯ve already said it, who would dare to say no? Everyone watched as Jin di brought Zuo Aiai out of the reception room with a dreamy and expectant look in their eyes. Someone looked intoxicated, ¡°Mr. Jin is really handsome! If it wasn¡¯t for senior sister, how could we see Mr. Jin in person? Senior sister is really amazing! ¡± There were also people who looked jealous, ¡°what? He¡¯s so handsome, his figure is so good, and his family is so rich¡­ God is really unfair. The existence of such a man is simply the product of breaking the balance of the world! The Heavens won¡¯t tolerate it! The Heavens won¡¯t tolerate it! ¡± ¡°Come on, I think our senior and Mr. Jin are really a good match¡­ you guys didn¡¯t see that when Mr. Jin defended senior just now, his gaze was so gentle that it was almost dripping water. ¡± Zuo Yunyun felt uncomfortable listening to these words, and her face was Pale as she tried to hold it in. Q At this moment, Chen Ziyi seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He smiled gently, held her hand, and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. ¡± She nodded obediently. When Chen Ziyi pulled her all the way to the door, the students behind her sneered. ¡°mistress¡­ ¡± ¡°B * Tch¡­ ¡± ¡°stealing your brother-in-law, how shameless¡­ ¡± ¡­ In the past, such mockery and abuse were directed at Zuo Aiai. But¡­ Since the appearance of Supreme Jin di, everything had changed ¡­ It seemed that she had underestimated Supreme Jin di and Zuo Aiai. She gritted her teeth. Her face was Pale, but she felt indignant in her heart! But it didn¡¯t matter. Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ll let you be proud for now. I now have an ace in my hand. I¡¯d like to see who would have the last laugh between the two of us. Zuo Aiai followed Jin di to the parking lot. The Black Cayenne was parked next to the limited edition Lamborghini that he had given her. The two famous cars were very eye-catching in this small school parking lot. She had always kept the car key in her bag, but she had never used it once. She was thinking of taking this opportunity to return the car key. After all, the car was too expensive¡­ ¡­ Even if she really liked it, she didn¡¯t dare to drive it. ¡°that¡­ ¡± Just as she said this, Jin di suddenly said something. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to the Sun House recently, you can stay at the apartment on the top floor of the Hilton Hotel. This is your ID card. The door lock is password and fingerprint. I¡¯ve already asked Danil to add your fingerprint to the system database yesterday. You can go back anytime.¡± Right, yesterday at the hospital, he left in a hurry halfway through the conversation about the apartment. He seems to have been very busy lately, and there have been a lot of news reports about the Goldking Partnership, which is said to be getting bigger and bigger with each investor. Chapter 195 - Jin Di A Jin Or a DI? Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if it was Jin di, it was inevitable that he would have to expend a lot of energy to deal with so many wealthy businessmen at such a young age. She felt a little guilty and looked at Jin Di¡¯s profile. Indeed, she found that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to the past few days. Immediately, she felt even more grateful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ because of my willfulness, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Her suddenly alienated tone made him raise his eyebrows and look unhappy. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for us to talk in such a tone with our current relationship? ¡± She was slightly stunned and was about to answer when Jin di walked up to her and looked down at her. ¡°Do you still remember what is written in our contract? ¡± She nodded. It was the first time she signed such an agreement, how could she dare to forget the content? ¡°Then tell me, what is the relationship between us that is written on it? ¡± Her cheeks burned and her voice was a little dry. ¡°Male¡­ male¡­ female¡­ friend¡­ ¡± ¡°Is this how you talk to your boyfriend? ¡± The man¡¯s large palm suddenly caressed her chin and raised it slightly. Her rabbit-like eyes fell into his line of sight. He felt that it was a little funny. When the two of them were alone, teasing her like this was especially funny. He had never understood love, and he did not understand why Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression changed when she mentioned a rich daughter. Whenever there was a woman by Duan Boyi¡¯s side, he would always be in high spirits. However, now, he seemed to understand a little. She began to have a fever, and her tongue became disobedient. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­ ¡± ¡°Then how should you call me? I don¡¯t like the title Mr. Jin. ¡± In the past, she would only call him ¡°Jin di¡± when she was extremely angry. Usually, it was Mr. Jin who called him ¡°Jin di¡± ¡­ ¡­ She did not feel that there was anything wrong with it! Because¡­ ¡­ His name was Jin di. It was somewhat impolite for her to directly call him by his big name ¡­ Otherwise, what else could he be called, Ah Jin Ah Di Xiao Jin Jin? Don¡¯t joke around. She reckoned that the moment she said these words, the next moment would be her death. Her gaze was slightly restrained, and her flushed cheeks revealed a charming smile as she looked at him. ¡°Then how do you want me to call you, Mr. Jin? ¡± It was said that after being with someone for a long time, you would become more and more like that person. Danil felt that these words were not false at all! Wasn¡¯t this Miss Zuo who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger in front of him the same expression as Mr. Jin who had plotted against her back then? Danil had been by Jin Di¡¯s side for so long, but he had never seen him get along with a girl as well as Miss Zuo. Even Miss Bai could not compare to her. Jin Di was initially interested in this girl, but it was because of a man¡¯s desire to conquer his pet. He had never felt that it was inappropriate to pet her as a kitten. But at this moment, the craftiness and intelligence she revealed was something that a pet cat could never have. He smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Call me by my name. ¡± ¡°Jin di? Ah Jin? or Ah di¡­ which one do you like? ¡± Gradually getting used to the high-pressure gaze in front of him, she smiled and reached out to caress his collar. Her slender fingers brushed past the buttons of his shirt, and the man¡¯s eyes darkened. At this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s small hand suddenly tightened the tie around his neck¡­ ¡­ Chapter 196 - Yes, boss Jin Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Danil was so scared that his face turned pale. However, the next moment, she smiled and smoothed the wrinkles on her tie. She stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°your tie is just loose. ¡± This woman¡¯s strength was like a cat¡¯s and could not hurt him at all. However, he still enjoyed the feeling of her scratching him from time to time. Danil stood at the side, trembling in fear. He thought that Jin di would definitely be angry this time¡­ ¡­ But he did not expect that Jin di in front of him did not. Instead, the corner of his lips curled up and he smiled ¡­ He straightened his tie and his tone was a little indifferent. ¡°When you treat others, don¡¯t lose the shrewdness in front of me. If you are bullied by others, I will also feel very embarrassed, understand? ¡± She had learned her lesson this time. She knew that this man was a pushover, so she obediently lowered her head and nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡± Danil glanced at his watch and walked up to him, urging, ¡°CEO Jin, the guests at the company have been waiting for almost twenty minutes. We still need to¡­ ¡± Jin Di nodded. ¡°got it. We¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡± She watched Jin di get into the Black Cayenne and then remembered that she had forgotten to give him the keys to her Lamborghini. She wanted to chase after him¡­ ¡­ But the car had already driven out of the campus ¡­ She was suddenly a little embarrassed. It was all that man¡¯s fault for being too good-looking. Every time, he would seduce her into forgetting her business. After Jin di left, she took out her phone. After thinking about it for a while, she still sent a message over. ¡®I¡¯ll be staying at the apartment tonight, but¡­ ¡®What are the conditions you mentioned? ¡® ? PS: the limited edition Lamborghini is too ostentatious. Even if I drive it on the streets, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m using a loudspeaker to call for a robbery .. ¡®So can I trouble you to take back the gift? ¡® ¡®actually, I also quite need a scooter, but just a normal one will do. ¡® The text message had just arrived, and not long after, a reply followed. ¡®I¡¯ll tell you the conditions tonight. The scooter can be exchanged, but the gift I gave will never be returned. You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a slap in the face? ¡® Zuo Aiai flipped her phone over and over again. Jin Di¡¯s number hadn¡¯t changed in a million years. But¡­ What was the rhythm of this slightly annoying tone ? ? Where was the cold and aloof prince charming, Jin Sen? She racked her brains on how to reply to his text message, and it took her a few minutes¡­ ¡­ Before she could type out the reply, another one popped up on the other end. ¡®tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll arrange for the driver to send the car to the Hilton¡¯s parking lot. I¡¯ll get someone to send the Lamborghini back to the garage. When you¡¯re in a good mood, go back and bring it out for a walk. Don¡¯t abuse my ex-son. ¡® When she saw the words ¡®ex-son¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ She almost laughed out loud again! She didn¡¯t expect the Prim and proper-looking Jin di to have such a hobby? However, most of the luxury cars in his garage were limited edition. She had long thought that this person was most likely a car enthusiast. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such a car enthusiast! She laughed so hard that her fingers trembled as she typed a few words. Then, she combined the context and looked at it. It seemed to be a good match. There were only five words on the screen. ¡®Yes, boss Jin. ¡® ???? ¡ª When Zuo Aiai returned to the art exhibition, Zuo Yunyun and Chen Ziyi had already left. As usual, she patrolled the exhibition, and everything that had been planned in advance went on as planned. Chapter 197 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION For the first time, she felt a small sense of accomplishment. She walked to the center of the venue, which was the only place she felt a little regretful about. This place was supposed to display Zhou Hao¡¯s ice beauty, but because of the previous farce, the flawed ice beauty was taken away by Zhou Hao. The original ice beauty would probably not be given to Zhou Hao even if she went to get it herself. In the end, this place was left empty. This was because this was the final showplace. If she could not find a painting that had sufficient influence, it would be a waste to display it. Therefore, she could not find a good solution at the moment. ¡°Miss, I have come as promised for the art exhibition that you mentioned. As expected, the exhibition is as simple as the person. However, the details are exquisite. It is not easy for you to create such an interesting art exhibition at your age. ¡± A familiar voice came from behind her. She turned her head and saw the lady she met in the park that day wearing a dark purple chanel suit. Her hair was neatly tied up, and a smile fell on her face. When she first met this woman, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her, so she also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, madam. I just made a big mess today, and I don¡¯t know how to fix it¡­ I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to take back what you said before. ¡± ¡°I heard that master Zhou Hao¡¯s works that were originally planned to be exhibited in your art exhibition couldn¡¯t be successfully exhibited because of a small problem¡­ so the skylight at the most important exhibition spot of yours has been opened, am I right? ¡± Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t seem like an outsider in terms of temperament, conversation, or understanding of art. She was no exception to those who could hit the nail on the head. ¡°Madam is really amazing. You really make me blush. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came to bring you a gift today. Come, open it. ¡± A man took a square frame covered in black cloth and walked in front of her. She opened it and saw that the frame was wrapped in packaging¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the early painting of Mr. Jing Yuan that they bought in the garden that day ! ! Speaking of Jingyuan¡¯s popularity, it was much greater than Zhou Hao¡¯s! Especially this painting¡­ ¡­ Looking at the current market price, it was a priceless treasure ! ! ¡°Madam¡­ this painting is so valuable¡­ How could you¡­ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you hang it here, no matter how good the painting is, it would lose its original function if it was placed in the treasure room every day without anyone to look at it. ¡°The paintings in the world, be it Van Gogh¡¯s or Monet¡¯s, aren¡¯t they painted for people to look at ¡°I don¡¯t have that much of an obsession with art. In my eyes, this is just a painting. ¡± Zuo Aiai liked art, but the longer she stayed in this industry, the more she would discover that some talented artists like Zhou Hao were trapped in the flow of money and desire. At this moment, hearing Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words, it was as if she saw a bosom friend. ¡°Madam, I really admire you for being so open-minded. In fact, I think so too. ¡± She smiled and stuck out her tongue mischievously. Feng Shuyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw how childish she was ¡°You are still a child after all. However, it¡¯s not easy for a child to do this. Chen Fu, hang up this painting as a gift for you when I come to the exhibition today. Chapter 198 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was shocked! ¡°How can this be? This painting is too valuable¡­ Madam, I absolutely can not accept this gift! ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled. ¡°silly child, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I also feel that we hit it off. This painting can be restored to its original use in your hands. ¡± Although she said so, Zuo Aiai still felt that it was inappropriate and shook her head firmly. ¡°Madam, if you are willing to lend this painting to me and display it in the art exhibition for a day, I can agree to it, but I will never accept it. In comparison, I was wrong about it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize that this painting is old master Jing Yuan¡¯s early work. I was blind and had no fate with it. The one who should really have it is you. It¡¯s your pair of wise eyes that didn¡¯t let it be buried in the street stalls. ¡± Seeing that she was so insistent, Feng Shuyuan sighed and didn¡¯t continue to force her. She just looked at the painting, her eyes far-reaching, and her smile seemed to be more absent-minded. Zuo Aiai noticed her deep thoughts and did not speak to her. She just waited quietly at the side. Although she was not sure, she felt that this madam was extraordinary. She was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°Miss, we were fated to meet three times. I don¡¯t know how to address you better? ¡± Zuo Aiai hesitated for a moment. She had never cared about her first socialite¡¯s reputation being tarnished by Zuo Yunyun, but today¡­ ¡­ After she met this Madam.. ¡­ For the first time, she felt that her reputation was somewhat embarrassing. She didn¡¯t want to lose this rare confidant. She paused slightly and whispered, ¡°Madam, just call me sky blue. ¡± ¡°Sky Blue? ¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face, and the smile on her face suddenly became deeper. ¡°Are you the new rising star in the art world, Sky Blue Painter? ¡± Her pretty face became hot. ¡°I¡¯m not considered a new rising star. My first work hasn¡¯t been accepted yet. I can only be considered an unsuccessful painter. ¡± ¡°I saw your painting at the entrance just now. Miss Sky Blue, don¡¯t lose confidence in yourself. I think your painting is very interesting. Do you also like Mr. Jing Yuan very much? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Jing Yuan is my idol! ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled even more happily. ¡°As expected. From now on, you can call me Feng, Feng Shuyuan. I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯m very happy if you call me Auntie Feng. ¡± She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Auntie Feng. ¡± Feng Shuyuan smiled even more deeply, and she also liked Zuo aiai a little more. ¡°Good Child, you hit it off with me. I might as well tell you that Jing Yuan and I have a long history. I¡¯ve been friends with him for many years. Since you admire him so much, I can take you to see him when I have the chance to let him give you some pointers. ¡± She was already overwhelmed with joy. ¡°Auntie Feng¡­ really, really? ¡± Chen Fu, who was at the side, kept looking at his watch to count the time. Seeing that it was almost time, he reminded Feng Shuyuan in a low voice. Hearing this, Feng Shuyuan nodded and looked back at her ¡°I should leave today. When the art exhibition is over, I will tell you the address and ask you to send the painting over. At that time, I will take you to see Mr. Jing Yuan. This is my phone number. Send me a message. ¡± She was flattered and took down Feng Shuyuan¡¯s phone number. It was still a little slow until the art exhibition was over. Chapter 199 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s painting was too expensive. After it was displayed that night, she packed it again and sent it to the Hilton Hotel¡¯s apartment. Then, she took a shower and changed her clothes before she went to the hospital. Jin Di was indeed very efficient. He only told her in the morning that she could move in. In the afternoon, she went to check on her clothes and daily necessities, but they were all packed and sent over. Even the placement of the cosmetics was the same as her room in the Sun House. She was in a good mood that day. After arriving at the hospital, she had a smile on her face. It had been a long time since Mo Chen had seen her daughter in such a good mood. She could not help but laugh. ¡°What happened today? Why are you so happy? ¡± She pursed her lips and smiled for a long time before saying, ¡°I met a very good senior at the art exhibition today. He taught me a lot of things. ¡± Mo Chen had always known that her daughter liked art and painting, but she did not think much of it. She had always felt that it was important for a girl to marry a good man. So, she just nodded lightly and said, ¡°a girl¡¯s career is still a side business. The most important thing is to marry a good man¡­ Oh right, how¡¯s the matter between you and Ziyi? Why haven¡¯t I heard him coming over recently? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes had always been good and bad. Cutting open her head was not a good idea at the moment. Mo Chen¡¯s body was still too weak. That day, she was tricked by Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue to go to the Zuo family. When she thought about how her mother could no longer see clearly and even paid the nurse to send her there, her heart ached. She got up and Tucked Mo Chen into the corner of the blanket, swallowing back the tears that surged up. ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently and doesn¡¯t have much time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be fine and won¡¯t suffer. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t dislike your mother¡¯s nagging, really .. Marrying a good man, it¡¯s better to marry a man with a solid family¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t tie his heart, at least you can tie his money .. Don¡¯t be like your mother. In this life, your mother¡¯s biggest mistake¡­ ¡­ was to misjudge your father and give up everything for him .. But in the end¡­ ¡­ Sigh .. Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t walk the same path as me¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Ever since she was young, she had never heard her mother complain about her life. This was the first time Mo Chen had talked about this since the divorce. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but ache. Others might not know, but she couldn¡¯t not know that her mother was the only young miss of the Mo family back then and was doted on by everyone. Who didn¡¯t support her and dote on her? If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her father, would her mother have ended up like this? Back then, the Mo family didn¡¯t agree to the marriage between her mother and her father. Her mother even absconded with the money in order to let her father¡¯s company go on the right track¡­ ¡­ Because of the huge amount of money, Mo Chen completely fell out with the MO family¡­ ¡­ The MO family publicly announced that they would treat it as if they didn¡¯t have this daughter. For almost thirty years, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other once ¡­ Although she didn¡¯t say it, how could she not understand the bitterness in her mother¡¯s heart. The family photo that her mother had brought out when she left the Mo family had already turned yellow from her mother¡¯s tears, but she had never seen her mother cry once. Her mother was always like this. Her Pride and self-esteem made her feel humiliated even if she shed a single tear in front of others. She had been holding on¡­ ¡­ until she lost everything ¡­ ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to you. Rest well. I¡¯ll go and bring you some dinner. ¡± Chapter 200 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had just walked out of the ward with her lunch box when she bumped into a man in a black suit. The man looked at the ward number with a solemn expression, and finally his gaze fell on Zuo Aiai. ¡°Are you Miss Zuo Aiai? ¡± She nodded. The man¡¯s eyes flashed and he lowered his head. ¡°Miss Zuo, my master wants to see you. ¡± When she heard this, her expression calmed down. Master, there weren¡¯t many people who could be called master like this¡­ ¡­ But based on the scope of her relationship now, this person was very likely someone from Jin Di¡¯s family ¡­ According to her prediction, this person really came a little late¡­ ¡­ Her thin lips curled up and she smiled very calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The other party was rather surprised by her calm reaction. He was stunned for a while before he brought her out. Elder Jin was waiting for her at the best teahouse near the hospital. The whole teahouse was reserved by the old man alone. She had heard of this kind of drama on TV, but for the old man¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s still a bit of a mystery . . Like Jin di, old master Jin¡¯s reports were few and far between. The outside world¡¯s understanding of this old chairman was only the tip of the iceberg. Even his character and habits could not be fathomed. However, when she thought of Jin Di¡¯s unpredictable character, she felt that this old man was probably not an ordinary person. Instead, it aroused her curiosity to meet him. She walked to the only booth in the tea hall that was filled with people and respectfully greeted the other party. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jin. ¡± The other party was a middle-aged man. He was hale and hearty, and his hair was gray. One could see that his resolute face was sixty percent similar to Jin Di¡¯s, except that he had more wrinkles than Jin di, and more maturity and age. She greeted him, but the other party acted as if he did not hear her. He was holding the Purple Clay Teapot and heating water without raising his head. Was He being ignored? She did not panic. Instead, she smiled and continued, ¡°if Mr. Jin is not looking for me for anything else today, then I will leave first. I still have a lot of things to do and am very busy. ¡± After saying that, she really turned around and walked out! She had only taken three steps when the old man behind her, whose aura was pure and honest, spoke in a dignified voice. ¡°Miss Zuo, please wait! ¡± She paused and turned around. When she saw the dissatisfaction on the old man¡¯s face, her smile deepened. ¡°Humph, I thought she was just a showy young lady like an actress. I didn¡¯t expect her to have some guts. Why, since she dared to come, she doesn¡¯t dare to stay anymore? ¡± ¡°No, I just thought that the old man might find drinking tea more interesting than chatting with me, so I naturally knew how to leave. ¡± ¡°Drinking tea is indeed more interesting than you. Tell me, what do you want? As long as the Jin family can afford it, I can satisfy you. ¡± Old Man Jin went straight to the point, which surprised her a little! What kind of rhythm is this It¡¯s really like what¡¯s shown on TV Can you be a little more creative? ¡°Mr. Jin means that you want me to break up with your son? ¡± Yes, most parents were like that. She had a bad reputation, and she had broken away from the Zuo family. Besides, a family like the Zuo family was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the Jin family¡­ ¡­ Even if they wanted to marry their heir, they would definitely find someone better and more outstanding than themselves ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Following that, Mr. Jin¡¯s answer surprised her greatly ¡­ Chapter 201 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why did I ask you to break up? ¡± She almost thought that she had heard wrong. The other party took a sip of Pu¡¯er and continued. ¡°How you want to interact with each other, how you want to interact with each other, that¡¯s your business. I agreed to your conditions for other things. ¡± Hearing this, she was immediately confused. She had just said that she could be a little innovative, but wasn¡¯t this being too innovative? He actually did not come to ask her to break up with Jin di¡­ ¡­ Then why did he still.. ¡­ ¡°I have a sick mother to take care of now. Other than that, I don¡¯t need too much money for other places. Moreover, if I want it, I can ask Jin di for it. What makes you think that I will definitely make a deal with you? ¡± Jin Jingrong wasn¡¯t surprised by her words. He curled the corners of his lips. Zuo Aiai saw a look of contempt and ridicule towards youth in this old man¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ As if he was saying to her, childish ! ! ¡°there are many places in this world that need money. Since you can say that, it means that you are not a greedy person. ¡°However, people who are not greedy for money tend to be even more greedy in other places. I have been there, Miss Zuo. I can promise you one condition. There is no deadline, and I will satisfy you without any restrictions. I just want you to do one thing for me. ¡± She frowned. ¡°Mr. Jin, maybe I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early. I just came to see you today and give you my contact information. ¡°. ¡°believe me, you will use it one day. ¡°. ¡°My deal has no deadline. Don¡¯t forget that when you are greedy for other things and want to let go, the only person who can help you and your mother leave Binhai City is me. ¡± After saying this, Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t intend to continue. He waved his hand and called his lackey over. Then, he handed her a business card, got up, and left. She felt that Jin Jingrong¡¯s words had a deep meaning, and she didn¡¯t even want to refuse for a moment¡­ ¡­ But, his terms of exchange.. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jin, can I ask what exactly I need to do when the time comes? ¡± Jin Jingrong stopped in his tracks, and his voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s something only you can do. You¡¯ll know when the time comes. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When she walked out of the teahouse, she was speechless towards the father and son. Why did they both like to keep her in suspense? She walked towards the hospital with a heavy heart and bumped into someone in just a few steps. She lowered her head and apologized profusely¡­ ¡­ When she walked past the other party, she did not realize that the other party was actually sizing her up. She had been watching since she was sitting in the teahouse with Jin Jingrong just now¡­ ¡­ .. After wiping her mother¡¯s body and turning over, she finally saw the text message from Jin di. It was simple and clear. ¡®What time is it? ¡® She remembered that she had just met his father a few hours ago, and now she really didn¡¯t know how to face him. However¡­ She frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally replied ¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll go back when my mother is asleep. ¡® After sending the text message, she didn¡¯t reply for a long time. She looked through the text message records of the two of them¡­ ¡­ She suddenly realized that her tone really sounded like she was taking care of her mother at her mother¡¯s home and her husband¡¯s return date ¡­ Instantly, her pretty face turned red, and her heart rate also sped up. Chapter 202 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her mother¡¯s deep breathing could be heard. She tiptoed and walked out. Just as she reached the corridor and closed the door, the young nurse who was walking towards her suddenly said. ¡°She¡¯s so quiet. could she be going to meet her lover? ¡± The young nurses here were all good people. They took good care of their mother. Although this lady knew that she was Zuo Aiai, she treated her very well. She was not like others who looked at her through a judgmental Lens. Her face turned even redder. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! I¡¯m just going home to sleep. ¡± The word ¡°go home¡± came out of her mouth. By the time she realized what was going on, she could no longer take it back. Go home¡­ ¡­ When did that place become her home ? ? ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. But¡­ the Mr. Jin I saw last time was really handsome. You¡¯re really lucky¡­ hurry up and go home¡­ don¡¯t let Mr. Jin wait so long¡­ ¡± The nurse teased and ran away after saying that. She held her bag and stood where she was, her face burning when she thought of the two words she had just said. Jin Jingrong¡¯s words in the teahouse suddenly flashed through her mind¡­ ¡­ People who were not greedy for money tended to be even more greedy in other places¡­ ¡­ Other places¡­ ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat, and her boiling blood instantly cooled down. She shook her head hard, and only walked out slowly after she calmed down. That¡¯s right, Zuo Aiai, you can¡¯t be greedy in other places¡­ ¡­ You clearly know that that is the trap that will most likely lead you to eternal damnation¡­ ¡­ Absolutely not. .. Jin Di had gotten off work very early today. He had turned down his social engagements and other activities, and was waiting for her in the apartment. He had been so busy recently that he could not get away. It had been a long time since he had hugged a warm and soft jade to sleep. He was used to hugging her, but he could not enjoy it all of a sudden. Instead, he was not used to it, and he had not slept well for several nights. Therefore, when he got home tonight, he took a shower and changed into his pajamas. He was waiting for her on the SOFA in the living room, but she still hadn¡¯t come back even though he had waited for almost half the night. CEO Jin was feeling frustrated when the phone suddenly rang. His eyes lit up. He took the phone, and the excitement in his eyes instantly disappeared. The call went through. It was the first time that Danil¡¯s voice made him feel so annoyed. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin¡­ ¡± He wore a cold face and said unhappily, ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°In fact, I would never dare to disturb you at this time if it was not an emergency¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that if .. Should Miss Bai contact you on her own initiative, she should inform you at any time. Miss Bai Yinyin just sent you an email¡­ ¡­ Do you want it . . . .¡± Holding the mobile phone, Jin Di¡¯s face has become cold, just the excitement and uneasiness, at this time has faded from his face. He¡¯s got a tight knot between his eyebrows¡­ ¡­ His thin lips were as sharp as a knife, without any curve ¡­ He was silent for a long time, and finally, he said in a low voice. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll look at it tomorrow when I go to work. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Danil instantly heaved a sigh of relief, and then he smiled obsequiously. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ then CEO Jin wishes you¡­ a spring night¡­ a spring night¡­ ¡± Before Danil could find a suitable blessing, Jin Di had already hung up the phone. Throwing the phone on the coffee table, Jin Di leaned against the Sofa and closed his eyes slightly. In his memory, the slender figure of the woman¡¯s back could not be forgotten¡­ ¡­ White¡­ ¡­ Sound ¡­ Chapter 203 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zuo Aiai returned to the apartment, the room was silent. If she hadn¡¯t seen the man¡¯s calf leather shoes at the entrance, she would have suspected that this man had returned¡­ ¡­ She was a little irritated on the way, and she was a little hungry, so she took a detour to buy some supper. She was carrying it to the kitchen¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a man¡¯s low, ghostly voice came from behind her. ¡°Why are you so late? ¡± Her whole body stiffened. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to say, Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on the thing in her hand. ¡°What are you holding? ¡± She hurriedly poured the small Wonton into the bowl as if she was presenting a treasure. The clear broth noodle soup had green vegetable leaves floating on it. This was her favorite supper when she was in college! ¡°small Wonton Soup, the best in Binhai City. ¡± Completely ignoring her praise, the man frowned in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple package. If the hot soup wonton is placed in a plastic bag, the plastic will produce harmful objects. Are you sure you want to eat it? ¡± She was thinking that he had bought two sets at home, but when she heard this, she was instantly unhappy. ¡°Forget it then, I¡¯ll eat by myself. ¡± She took the bowl of wontons into the living room and sat in front of the LCD TV. On it were all the world finance and economics reports. She did not understand a single one of them and was just about to change the channel with the remote control¡­ ¡­ When Jin Di¡¯s cold voice came from the other side ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m watching it, what channel should I change? ¡± She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and put down the remote control. She simply focused on eating her little wontons. After two bites, Jin di suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you want to watch another channel? ¡± She raised her eyelids and thought for a moment. ¡°I remember that there are usually cartoons at this time¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s face darkened and he spat out two words without hesitation, ¡°childish! ¡± She really wanted to throw the bowl of wontons in her hand at his face! However, she had been busy for the whole afternoon and her stomach was rumbling with hunger. If she really threw it at him, she would still feel sorry for this bowl of wontons! She simply ignored all his expressions and continued to eat her own wontons. The fragrance of the hot soup wontons soon filled the entire room. Jin Di usually did not find the financial news boring, but ever since Zuo Aiai came back, he was so frustrated that he could not watch it anymore. He randomly dialed a few channels Seeing a famous detective, Conan, he put down the remote control as if he had been possessed. As he watched the little woman eat the Wontons, his gaze fell on the television screen. Her cheeks, which were red from the heat of the soup, were as tempting as a red apple. He furrowed his brows and his Adam¡¯s apple moved unnaturally. While she was eating the Wontons, she suddenly felt a burning gaze from her surroundings. She paused her hand, looked at the man beside her who was staring at her, and asked tentatively. ¡°Do you¡­ want to eat? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°then I¡¯ll eat it myself. ¡± She picked up the bowl and started to eat the soup in big mouthfuls¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face turned even darker ¡­ He watched her gulp down the bowl full of wontons without leaving any soup¡­ ¡­ After a long while, she said, ¡°how can there be a woman like you? You don¡¯t care about your image in front of a man at all? ¡± She smiled with a look of disapproval. ¡°No matter how much you pretend, your nature will still be exposed in the end. What¡¯s the use of putting in so much effort in the beginning? Moreover, you can pretend for a while, but you can¡¯t pretend for a lifetime. The real and the fake will always show their tail in the end. ¡± Chapter 204 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di showed a rare expression of admiration for her words. However, in the current society, a woman who thought like her could almost be said to be an exception. The longer he spent with her, the more he could understand why she could be misunderstood to such an extent. It was because she had never bothered to explain. She believed that the truth and falsehood would be decided in the end, so she had been walking her own path in peace and had never been affected by the comments of the outside world. He really did not know whether to say that she was strong or stubborn. ¡°It is said that a woman is willing to disguise herself for the rest of her life in order to tie a man¡¯s heart to her¡­ ¡­ Have you ever thought that as long as you put on a little disguise, you would be able to control the men in the world as you wish, and then you would be able to easily take revenge on the Zuo family and take revenge on your enemies? Wouldn¡¯t that be very convenient?¡± He was just very curious. He was very curious why this woman, who had clearly suffered all kinds of grievances and frustrations, was still unwilling to cross that line even at this stage. She had never asked him to interfere in her affairs, but he could not help but stand up for her time and time again. He had also thought of how she would be obedient to please him, and he had also looked forward to it. Perhaps, as long as she did that, even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would take it off and give it to her¡­ ¡­ To him, her existence was a monster. She had an abominable personality, and he would sometimes be a little more rational, if she¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she opened her almond-like round glasses, and her pitch-black pupils were like two bottomless old wells¡­ ¡­ Just by looking at it lightly, it seemed like it would be sucked into the soul at the bottom of the well ! ! Jin Di¡¯s heart froze. In the next moment, the corners of Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth curled up, and she smiled faintly. ¡°If there really is a man in the world who can make me willingly disguise myself for his entire life, then he must be a unique treasure in the world to me. ¡°I will only do the thing I don¡¯t want to do for the person I love the most¡­ ¡­ And in my opinion, it¡¯s really not worth it to hurt myself in order to take revenge on the Zuo family.¡± Her voice was not loud. It was soft and gentle, like the night wind that blew in through the gaps in the night. It brushed past his face and touched his heart¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. He was slightly stunned. When he came back to his senses, a faint anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He stared at the little woman in front of him, and his tone suddenly became extremely vile. ¡°sometimes, I really want to sew up your annoying mouth. Perhaps I¡¯ll be more comfortable if I poison you until you¡¯re mute from the beginning. ¡± His expression was very serious, but she was not afraid at all ¡°My agreement with Mr. Jin did not include this. I think I still have a certain degree of control over the safety of my own body organs. If you really intend to sew up my mouth or poison me, I will also go to the court to appeal. I think this will definitely become the biggest scandal of the year, right? ¡± Jin Di was furious. He was too lazy to argue with her, so he threw the remote control and got up to go back to the bedroom. The bedroom door was slammed by someone. She sat in the living room, watching TV, and reached out to press the softness of the Leather Sofa¡­ ¡­ which was also very comfortable ¡­ She really didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this, and¡­ ¡­ What she said was the truth ¡­ That night, she really fell asleep in the living room, but when she was woken up by the sound of a man talking on the phone¡­ ¡­ It was already the second half of the night¡­ ¡­ Chapter 205 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She opened her eyes and saw that the light was not on and the room was dimly lit. The man¡¯s deep voice was anxious and he spoke hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Get Him to the hospital, now! I¡¯ll take care of the rest! ¡± As soon as she finished, she heard the man rush out of the room and slam the door. She got up and picked up her cell phone. It was only three o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡­ She rubbed her eyes and turned on the light. Jin Di¡¯s messy bed and his messy coat on the floor¡­ ¡­ It seemed that he ran out with his shirt on ¡­ Probably, there was something urgent. .. On the plane to Milan, Jin di leaned against the seat of the first-class cabin to take a nap. This trip was in a hurry. Danil was left in Binhai city to help him deal with the remaining mess. The plane had been flying for a while. He looked at the time and turned on his phone¡­ ¡­ There were a few news articles about Bai Yinyin ¡­ ¡®The popular actress Bai Yinyin, known as the young beauty in China, accidentally fell off the high shelf while shooting a fashion blockbuster in Milan today, resulting in seven fractures and a slight coma. She has been sent to the Central Hospital, and the final results of her injuries will be released to the public later from the office. ¡® ¡®Bai Yinyin is injured, and her domestic fan club organized a cheering event for 10,000 people! On Weibo, 10,000 people posted cheering pictures of a beautiful scenery! The positive energy is full! Bai Yinyin is indeed worthy of being the first National Goddess! ¡® ¡®Due to Bai Yinyin¡¯s injury, the shooting of her new movie has been delayed. It is expected that the blockbuster movie that will be released at the end of the year will be delayed until the beginning of next year. If she misses the best new year, is that a good thing or a bad thing? ¡® He looked more and more frustrated. He reached out to rub his eyebrows and was about to put down his phone¡­ ¡­ When suddenly, Danil¡¯s phone call came in ¡­ He picked it up. ¡°CEO Jin, today, the Jade pavilion called. They said that the sugar jade jewelry that you ordered the last time is ready. Also, the platinum set that you ordered a few days ago is ready. They are here to ask when you are going to pick it up. ¡± He had ordered these jewelry for Zuo Aiai before, but now he was on his way to look for Bai Yinyin. He and Zuo Aiai clearly did not have any mandatory responsibilities or ties between them, but now he had an inexplicable sense of frustration and guilt. The scene of her sleeping on the Sofa last night because of his awkwardness suddenly appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ After she fell asleep, he came out to see her a few times. He clearly wanted to ask her to sleep in the house, but when he saw her sweet sleeping face, his initial anger became even more intense ¡­ Since she slept so comfortably, why did he have to worry about whether she was dead or alive? But on second thought, he was conflicted again He didn¡¯t know if he had woken her up by making such a big move when he left home¡­ ¡­ Did she sleep well last night ? ? He frowned tightly He whispered, ¡°when you¡¯re done with your work, go get it. Then give it all to Zuo Aiai. ¡°Also, did you send the Audi a6 that I asked someone to bring to the parking lot yesterday ¡°Remember to leave the car keys to her, and also drive the school car back to the garage¡­ ¡°Make sure to check the safety of the car. When you get back, tell the traffic team to take special care of Zuo Aiai¡¯s license plate number. ¡± Danil laughed weirdly on the other end of the phone. He waited until Jin di had nothing else to say before he said something that deserved a beating. ¡°As long as CEO Jin mentions Miss Zuo¡¯s matter recently, he will become unusually naggy¡­ ¡± Chapter 206 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°If you Keep Gossiping, I don¡¯t mind reducing your salary until you don¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡± DANIL:¡±¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Jin Di threw his phone to the side. The stewardess pushed the food cart to his side and stared at his face with a red face. ¡°Sir¡­ what would you like to drink? ¡± He frowned in frustration and said coldly. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t ask me again before you arrive in Milan. ¡± If he didn¡¯t apply for a flight out of the country at the last minute, how could he take an international flight out of the country after so long. Besides, he used to be in a relaxed and happy mood whenever he went to Italy on a last-minute trip, but this time¡­ ¡­ He furrowed his brow, suppressed his agitation, and closed his eyes . . ???????? After Jin di left, Zuo Aiai had planned to take a nap and lie on the Sofa for a while. The Leather Sofa that she had slept on for a whole night without feeling uncomfortable actually made her feel a little restless after Jin di left. She sat up, hesitated in the living room for ten minutes, and finally went into the master bedroom. Anyway, Jin Di had already left, and it seemed that he would not be back for a while¡­ ¡­ Even if I sleep in the bedroom, it should not be a problem, right ? ? With this thought in mind, she crawled into the messy bed. The eiderdown quilt was filled with the masculine scent of Jin Di¡¯s body. It carried a little tipsy tobacco, and it also seemed to be mixed with the scent of citrus mint and other men¡¯s fragrances¡­ ¡­ In addition, the quilt had been thoroughly basked in the sun during the day. It was completely in line with his meticulous cleanliness habits, and it emitted a clean scent. She was caught up in the smell of a quilt that only someone had slept on¡­ ¡­ And for the first time, I realized that men¡¯s rooms weren¡¯t all that bad after all ¡­ A man like Jin di looks as if his blood must be washed before it circulates. A life with a man like that¡­ ¡­ should be .. It¡¯s not such a bad thing¡­ ¡­ A good night¡¯s sleep, no dreams. When she opened her eyes, it was already 7:30. The Art Exhibition started at 8:30. She hurriedly got out of bed and washed up. Then she went to the kitchen to heat up another small Wonton left from last night and hurriedly ate it. After that, she changed her clothes and went out. She walked to the reception desk on the first floor and habitually ran out to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, the lobby manager rushed over to stop her the moment he saw her. After a long explanation, she realized that this person had given her the keys to her new car according to Jin Di¡¯s instructions. Although she felt a little awkward, after being busy for the past few days, it was indeed much more convenient to have a car. Therefore, she did not argue. She took the car keys and walked to the underground parking lot. She looked at the car keys and knew that it was an Audi. However, there were many people driving an Audi in this hotel. She walked to the middle of the parking lot and pressed the unlock button of the car. When the sound rang, she followed the sound and looked for it! A silver Audi A6 was right in front of her when she turned around. She saw that it was too late, so she ran over to open the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to insert the car key into the car to start the engine¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a tall man with gold-rimmed glasses knocked on the car window ! ! She frowned and pressed the car window. The man pursed his thin lips and said calmly. ¡°Miss, are you going to openly rob the car? ¡± Chapter 207 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was stunned for three seconds before she realized what this man meant. Just as she was about to speak, the man took out his phone from his clothes and pressed a number. Then, he calmly spoke. ¡°Hello, are you Binhai City police station? Yes, that¡¯s right. I want to report a vicious carjacking case¡­ ¡± When she heard these words, her face instantly turned pale. Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s phone. She placed it on her palm and looked back and forth several times¡­ ¡­ In the end¡­ ¡­ It was just a standby screen? Feelings¡­ ¡­ She.. .. Had Been Played? ¡°Miss, although I was acting just now, if you don¡¯t get out of my car, I will really call the police! ¡± The man had a prim and proper face. When he frowned slightly, the corners of his eyes turned cold, as if he was born without emotions¡­ ¡­ She shivered from the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes, but she still raised her head without fear of death! She waved her car keys in front of the man. ¡°Sir, I think I should be the one who called the police, right? This is obviously my car. How can it be considered a carjacking if I get into my own car? ¡± The man¡¯s expression suddenly became very strange. Two seconds later, he seemed to be extremely angry, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. There was another smile without any hint of a smile. ¡°Miss, are you joking with me? ¡± She was just about to say who was joking with you¡­ ¡­ Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly realized that there was a Louis Vuitton leather steering wheel cover on the steering wheel of this car ¡­ She frowned slightly, and a strange feeling welled up in her. In the next moment, she looked at the seat that she was sitting on¡­ ¡­ As expected, the front and back seats of this car were fitted with matching LV leather seat covers, and there were even footpads on the soles of the feet¡­ ¡­ No matter how thoughtful Jin di was, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even fitted such a small accessory for her¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ ? A feeling that chilled her heart made her scalp go numb. She turned her head and looked at it carefully, and very soon, she found more ¡®indirect evidence¡¯ ! For example¡­ There was a briefcase on the passenger seat, a pendant in the car, and a half-opened Ashtray in the car. There was even a faint ash in it ¡­ She was instantly embarrassed! How could she encounter such a bitter matter? ¡°that¡­ ¡± Just as she was about to see how to explain her actions, the security guard in the parking lot suddenly ran over. When he saw her, he bowed and said, ¡°Miss Zuo? Why are you here? Er¡­ This, this car is? ¡± Her face instantly turned red. This was great. She had lost face to her grandmother. ¡°that¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have gotten into the wrong car¡­ this¡­ this¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. ¡± The man nodded slightly at her apology. She did not know what he meant, but¡­ ¡­ She quickly got down from the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she was about to apologize to him again.. ¡­ The man suddenly spoke. ¡°Miss, please leave me your phone number. ¡± She was stunned for a moment, unable to react in time. Not long after, the man added another sentence with a cold face. ¡°When I go back and find that something is missing from the car, I will ask my lawyer to contact you. ¡± She was instantly furious She wished she could kick the man¡¯s delicate face! Chapter 208 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She suppressed her anger and enunciated each word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a thief, and your car won¡¯t be missing anything! ¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°But miss, your behavior just now made me very unconvinced, so you¡¯d better leave your phone number. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Watching the silver-gray Audi drive out of the parking lot, she followed the security guard to find her own black Audi. She pressed the car key, and sure enough, it was her car that rang. It seemed that she and the man had pressed the key together just now, and the two cars rang together, so she had misunderstood. But¡­ ¡­ Who exactly was that man ? ? How detestable! ¡°Miss Zuo, don¡¯t take that customer to heart. Although he¡¯s usually a little strict, he¡¯s a very good person. He¡¯s also very famous in Binhai city. Don¡¯t you know him? ¡± She thought of that man¡¯s gentle and refined face, and that horrible behavior later on. She only felt that this man was most likely a beast dressed in clothes! Knew Him? How was that possible? She shook her head. Seeing this, the security guard seemed to have been opened by a key and began to explain non-stop. ¡°that gentleman¡¯s surname is Lu, and he is a rich man who started from nothing. He is famous because he takes out 50% of his business profits to do good deeds every year. You don¡¯t know that, right¡­ ¡­ 50% of the orphanages in binhai city were built by the Lu family ! Moreover, Mr. Lu Mobai supported at least 50 college entrance examinees in the poor mountainous areas every year ! For those who got into a university, he will be responsible for the tuition fees and a portion of the living expenses. For those who didn¡¯t get in, he will contact a suitable place of work and introduce them to enter society as soon as possible and become self-reliant!¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, this Mr. Lu is really a rare good person¡­ please don¡¯t hold a grudge against him¡­ ¡± After hearing what the security guard said, she was really a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the rumors about this man to be completely different from what it looked like just now. She smiled and nodded, not saying anything more. Because the time for the exhibition was almost up, she suddenly remembered the painting that she had taken down¡­ ¡­ And looked back ! ! Her blood turned cold! Because she suddenly remembered that when she had just gotten into the wrong car, she had habitually put the painting in her hand on the back seat! Because the size of the painting didn¡¯t take up a lot of space¡­ ¡­ So many things had happened later ¡­ When she got out of the car, she had forgotten about this¡­ ¡­ When that man asked for her phone number, he said that something was missing in the car and he would contact her¡­ ¡­ Now that she was missing something, would he call her ? ? Although the security guard had told her many glorious stories, this painting was temporarily lent to her by Auntie Feng! And¡­ ¡­ Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original painting ! ! She really didn¡¯t dare to use this painting to bet on that¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai¡¯s character ! ! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do you know how to find that Lu Mobai? ¡± ???????????? Silver-gray Audi a 6 in the Lu group¡¯s revolving door stop, the marble piled european-style building door appears imposing. This building was not very high, but it was all owned by Lu Mobai. This building alone was enough for him to be on the rich list of Binhai city. ¡°Good morning, President Lu. ¡± Chapter 209 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The Security Guard beside him took his car keys and bowed his head to greet him. Lu mobai nodded and placed the keys in his hand before walking into the company. The man had just gotten into the car and started the car to park when he turned around and happened to catch a glimpse of the box wrapped in wrapping paper on the back seat of the car¡­ ¡­ He frowned and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he decided to pass this news to the Secretary Department after parking the car and pass it on to CEO Lu. Moreover, CEO Lu would actually put such an obvious thing on the car. It shouldn¡¯t be anything particularly valuable, right? The first and second floors of the Lu Corporation were the largest department stores under the Lu Corporation. He would come to work every morning before the opening ceremony, and at the same time, he would inspect the attitude and appearance of the staff of the department stores. The lobby manager and the counter manager had already lined up in two rows inside. The clean and spotless floor tiles could be seen clearly. Lu Mobai walked into the lobby, took off her sunglasses, and looked around. Then, she nodded without batting an eyelid. The secretary followed behind him and handed over the sales volume and quarterly analysis report of the Lu Corporation¡¯s shopping mall yesterday. Lu Mobai took it and flipped through it as she walked. Normally, he would finish dealing with the daily work of the shopping mall before he reached the elevator. When he reached the office, he still had a mountain of documents to deal with, so he had no time to take care of them. ¡°CEO Lu, yesterday, the spokesperson of the Lu Corporation¡¯s jewelry store, Miss Fang Yan Xin Fang, was exposed on the Internet as an indecent video. Fang Yan Xin¡¯s management company has yet to announce it. I¡¯m afraid that the image of our jewelry store will also be affected by this incident. ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although her tone was indifferent, there was a sharpness that was unique to those in high positions. ¡°who was in charge of the spokesperson¡¯s matter before? ¡± ¡°CEO Liu from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. ¡± ¡°report this matter to him and ask her to give me a reasonable solution within two hours. ¡± ¡°understood, CEO Lu. ¡± After Lu Mobai finished giving her instructions, she was already in front of the elevator. She had just pressed the button to open the elevator. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door! ¡°Lu Mobai! GET THE HELL OUT HERE! ¡± EVERYONE:¡±¡­¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s body froze and did not move. The secretary¡¯s face was almost as Pale as a dye VAT. How dare she call them CEO Lu like that¡­ ¡­ Did this woman think that she did not die early enough ? ? ¡°CEO Lu, you can go up first. I¡¯ll get the security guard¡­ ¡± ¡°Lu Mobai! YOU THIEF! Despicable! Just now, you said that I wanted to steal your things, but now you¡¯ve taken my things instead of returning them! You hypocritical man! Where are my paintings? Where did you hide my paintings? ¡± Lu Mobai had her own phone number. If he was really as honorable as the security guard had said! Then he should have contacted her the moment he saw the painting¡­ ¡­ But she had not received a single phone call from him along the way¡­ ¡­ That was Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original painting! It was not uncommon for it to be auctioned off for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions! How would she know if he had suddenly become greedy and wanted to keep the painting for Himself? She chased him all the way to the Lu Corporation. Even though the security guard at the door kept blocking her from entering, she still used brute force and cleverness to rush in! At this moment, Zuo Aiai was holding two high heels in both hands. She was barefoot, and her hair was messy from the tearing. Chapter 210 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION And when Lu Mobai turned around¡­ ¡­ What she saw was a woman who looked like a lunatic ¡­ He raised his eyebrows, his face as calm as water. ¡°Xu Hui, call the police. ¡± When Zuo Aiai heard this, she instantly became even more furious! ¡°Call the police! Okay, I still want to call the police! Lu Mobai, you stole my painting, and now you have the nerve to bite back¡­ to think that I thought you were a good person before¡­ ¡± Xu Hui dialed the number while sweating profusely. Just as he was about to dial the number¡­ Lu mobai suddenly said. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Xu Hui quickly stopped. Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes turned and landed on Zuo Aiai. She frowned. ¡°What painting did you say? ¡± Zuo Aiai saw that the man had finally seen her. She felt that she had finally found an outlet to vent her anger after the whole morning. She shook off the two security guards beside her who were grabbing her arms and planning to throw her out¡­ ¡­ And rushed in the direction of Lu Mobai ! ! He didn¡¯t realize that the entire mall hadn¡¯t opened yet¡­ ¡­ All the staff members lined up in two rows and watched them from the side ¡­ ¡°I got into your car by mistake this morning. It¡¯s indeed my fault, but I left my things in your car. You shouldn¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t see them, right ¡°although it¡¯s Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original work, for someone like you, it shouldn¡¯t be lacking in money¡­ ¡­ Why make it so embarrassing ¡°? Lu Mobai, I just want to take back my painting. If you hurry up and return it to me, I can consider letting bygones be bygones. Otherwise, whether you call the police or I call the police later, the police will find you guilty of stealing a famous painting!¡± Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air¡­ ¡­ CEO Lu stole a painting? Stop Joking, are you kidding me? CEO Lu cared about a painting at the grand meeting of his family and business Moreover¡­ ¡­ Xu Hui coughed awkwardly twice. As he glanced at Lu Mobai¡¯s face, he carefully opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Miss, this matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly yet, you should¡­ ¡± Because that painting was entrusted to her by Auntie Feng, she placed the utmost importance on it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have specially brought it back after closing the restaurant last night! Now that the painting was gone, how could she not be anxious If she couldn¡¯t find it, she really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the respected Auntie Feng! ¡°Sir, this is a matter between me and Lu Mobai. Can you please not interrupt? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s imposing words stopped Xu Hui from saying a word. After all, he was CEO Lu¡¯s personal assistant, alright? CEO Lu had never scolded him like this before, alright? This woman¡­ ¡­ Alright, he endured it! Seeing that her personal assistant had been scolded, even if Lu Mobai was a good-tempered person, she might not be able to endure it. Moreover¡­ ¡­ His temper was not that good to begin with ¡­ His face suddenly darkened, and his voice sank as well. However, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he was a devil with a cold smile. ¡°Miss, you said that I stole your painting. Do you have any evidence? Or do you have something on me? ¡± Zuo Aiai also smiled ¡°I knew you would say that, so before I came here, I and the Hilton Hotel¡¯s security room asked for the surveillance footage from this morning. Lu Mobai, if you don¡¯t believe me, take it over and have a look. Otherwise, when the police arrive, don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve wronged you! ¡± Everyone looked surprised, but Lu mobai ordered Xu Hui as usual, without any hesitation. ¡°Get someone to put this video on the Corporate Building¡¯s advertising TV wall. ¡± [ there¡¯s still one more update today, it will be posted as soon as possible! ] Another: notice, this article is a doting article, so it won¡¯t be abused, and it won¡¯t be a misunderstanding between the male and female protagonists of my ex-girlfriend¡¯s white lotus flower. Don¡¯t worry about chasing after her. In case you guys put Jin Dada in the cold, Jin Dada specifically asked me to tell the world that he¡¯s a good man, a good man who dotes on his wife Chapter 211 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Xu Hui was shocked. ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s almost business time¡­ our advertising and television wall has a partner¡¯s advertisement every day¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the partner¡¯s side and make it clear. Just put it there! If I, Lu Mobai, am a thief, then I¡¯ll let everyone in Binhai city see it clearly today¡­ but if I didn¡¯t do it, Miss Zuo, I¡¯ll make you pay the corresponding price. ¡± This time, Zuo Aiai was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know about the Lu Corporation¡¯s advertising wall. She used to walk under it every day when she went to school. Other than Goldking¡¯s office building and the newly built ocean viewing tower, this was the tallest building in Binhai city. It was said that the advertising fee of the Lu Corporation was second only to Goldking¡¯s in Binhai city. She was very useless. ¡°Well¡­ actually, you don¡¯t have to be so sure¡­ as long as you return the painting to me¡­ ¡± Lu mobai smiled enigmatically. ¡°Miss, are you feeling guilty? ¡± She was so agitated that she glared. ¡°How is that possible! ¡± ¡°then put it out there for everyone to see what¡¯s going on. ¡± Lu Mo is as light as a feather. Because of this commotion, the opening time of the entire Lu group also moved along with it. Everyone rushed to go outside to watch the show. After all, the surveillance video about Lu was not something that could be seen on a normal day! Besides, who wouldn¡¯t want to watch a 360-degree, no-blind, everyday private video of a handsome man? ! Who wouldn¡¯t want to see Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! See Lu Mobai so sure, Zuo Aiai was full of vigor, this inexplicably some timidity. However, in front of Lu Mobai, it was difficult to say no because of her face¡­ ¡­ In the end, the video was naturally played. However, Zuo Aiai quickly discovered why Lu Mobai was so confident. It was because the surveillance video did not show Lu Mobai getting into the car with the painting At most, she would be the one getting into Lu Mobai¡¯s car with the painting, then getting out of the car to apologize, and then getting into the car with Lu Mobai. This did not prove anything. Suddenly, Lu Mobai, who was standing at the side, spoke in a low voice. ¡°looks like I was careless when I got out of the car. I didn¡¯t notice anything that miss had carelessly left behind. ¡± It was just one sentence. Her tone was a little soft, but it also indicated that he was ¡°careless. ¡± Immediately, her earlier Ruckus was proven to be unreasonable! Her face began to burn. ¡°about that, I¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai ignored her and continued to instruct, ¡°Xu Hui, contact the parking security at the company and see if they have found the painting in my car. If they have it, send it over immediately. ¡± Xu Hui nodded in agreement. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to take a special look at Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. Well, this time¡­ ¡­ She really became the biggest joke in Binhai city ! ! It was needless to say how strong the publicity of the Lu Corporation¡¯s LCD advertising wall was¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the location of this building was very close to the city center. In addition, all the staff members of the Lu Corporation¡¯s shopping mall were wearing their work clothes and displaying them outside¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt powerless. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time this kind of thing had happened. After thinking about it, she felt that it was fine. In short, it was fine as long as the painting was found. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Lu to return my painting to me. ¡± The blush and embarrassment on her face quickly faded away, and she answered him simply and generously. This attitude surprised Lu Mobai. He looked at her, her small face was clean, and her chin was sharp. Her facial features were unforgettable. He recognized her from the moment he saw her. Zuo Aiai, he remembered her. [ Jin Dada expressed that he was very unhappy with me ignoring him for the past two days and came to reason with me. I: Who told you to go see the White Lotus Flower? BLAME ME? If you dare to blame me again, I¡¯ll give Xiao Aiai to Lu Dada. Do you believe me? Jin Dada: ¡­ ] Chapter 212 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di hurriedly booked a flight in Munich, and then landed in Milan. When he rushed to the construction site, it was already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He first negotiated with the local company, because the shooting site was a collaboration between Goldking and a foreign company. Goldking was in charge of the construction site layout. Now that there was an accident, they should be responsible. Bai Yinyin¡¯s agency also came. Because they were worried about the relationship between Bai Yinyin and Jin di, they did not dare to say anything. However, Jin Di was very generous. Not only did he give the agency a large sum of money to ease the shock, but he also paid for all of Bai Yinyin¡¯s hospital fees He also paid for all of Bai Yinyin¡¯s hospital fees. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat dinner. By the time he arrived at the hotel that he booked, it was already late at night. He took a shower and sat on the soft Simmons Mattress. On a whim, he took out his phone and was about to check wechat¡­ ¡­ At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the room ¡­ He put on a bathrobe and got off the floor. When he opened the door, he saw a familiar figure standing outside the door. Bai Yinyin¡¯s face was filled with surprise. She was wearing a carefully selected white lace dress, and her plain face was covered with light makeup¡­ ¡­ When she saw him, her bright almond-shaped eyes were misty. ¡°Ah di¡­ YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡± As she said this, she threw herself into Jin Di¡¯s arms. Jin Di dodged out of reflex, but Bai Yinyin missed him, and an embarrassed expression appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I forgot¡­ Ah di, I¡¯m really happy that you came to Milan to see me! ¡± He was allergic, and he could not touch women, including her. Jin Di frowned without changing his expression. His Dark Gray eyes sized up Bai Yinyin¡¯s body, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°seven fractures? ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s smile suddenly became very awkward. She stretched out her fingers, which were wrapped in Gauze and cast¡­ ¡­ ¡°actually, the reporters are exaggerating. I only have a fractured finger¡­ the other places are all superficial wounds! ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well that if it was just the media exaggerating. He wouldn¡¯t have rushed over so quickly because he had called Bai Yinyin¡¯s agent directly. Moreover, the advertisement shoot in Milan this time was the most comprehensive advertisement his company had launched in the new season. If anything went wrong, GOLDKING would be fully responsible, and he would have to discuss the issue of compensation with the partners here. That was why he came over in such a hurry. Moreover, the advertising fee GOLDKING spent on Bai Yinyin was also a huge sum of money that he spent every year. He could not let this amount of money go unrewarded. ¡°I see. ¡± Jin Di nodded lightly, but the displeasure in his tone showed that he was not in a good mood at the moment. Including the time when he was shooting, Bai Yinyin had not seen Jin di for nearly three months¡­ ¡­ She had always felt that with Jin Di¡¯s physique, it would not be a problem even if she did not pay much attention to him. Because there were not many women like her who were confident and patient enough¡­ ¡­ However, when she was filming a commercial last time, she was talking about Jin di with the negotiation manager from the country ¡­ She heard about some things that happened at the GOLDKING party¡­ ¡­ She suddenly lost her composure! Chapter 213 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The News of Jin Di¡¯s allergy to women was kept secret. Not many people knew about it. She only knew about it because she had been studying with him since junior high school¡­ ¡­ But what was the background of the woman who was carried away by Jin di? That hug just now was a test to see if Jin di¡¯s allergy was cured¡­ ¡­ But Jin di dodged it in an instant ! ! She was angry and anxious But she did not dare to show it. After so many years of being together, she knew very well that Jin di hated women with obvious motives. Because of this, she had long known that Chang Ningning was interested in Jin di, but she had never been worried. Because that woman was the kind of woman who, although she did not say it on the surface, was flirting with Jin di from head to toe. It was impossible for Jin di to have feelings for such a vulgar woman¡­ ¡­ She was so sure of it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ you¡¯re not mad at me, are you? ¡± Her move was risky. She bribed her manager to trick him into coming over ¡­ He would definitely be unhappy if he found out later. However, she also knew that because of their friendship back then, Jin Di had always taken care of himself professionally. It was also because of this that she felt more superior than Chang Ningning! So¡­ She made a gamble this time ! ! Jin Di did not look at her, but he had no intention of letting her in either. His voice was cold. ¡°Miss Bai, you were injured on business, and I flew here on business¡­ what¡¯s there to be angry about? Besides, it¡¯s late, everyone should rest. ¡± Sure enough¡­ ¡­ Is it too much to ask for a hotel ? ? Did he resent you for not being reserved enough? Bai Yin Yin Yin heart a cool, quick-witted, soon replaced with a relieved expression, gently curved up the corner of the mouth, said softly. ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry. I just heard you were here, and I thought of some things we used to read together, so I thought I¡¯d come and see you¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry to bother you, it¡¯s okay, you should get some rest, I¡¯m going back to my room, I¡¯m staying at this hotel too, tomorrow¡¯s shoot has been postponed because of the injury .. Artie¡­ . .¡± She carefully deliberated her tone, and just when she was halfway through her words, she saw that Jin di had picked up his phone at some unknown time. At this time, she did not know what message he had read, but his brows were tightly knitted together. Dark face, let the whole atmosphere down. Even she couldn¡¯t help but say¡­ ¡­ Jin Di spent a long time digesting this message from Duan Boyi! He held his phone tightly, the feeling of veins popping out was so obvious. He looked at the smiling zuo AIAI in the photo¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to fly back and break her neck immediately ¡­ ¡°AH DI? ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s voice came from far away, pulling his thoughts back to reality. Jin Di¡¯s gaze returned to Bai Yinyin once again, but she could clearly feel that this man¡¯s aura had changed. The terror and fear that came from the bottom of her heart made her lower her head involuntarily, not daring to look him in the eye¡­ ¡­ She took a deep breath before she dared to ask him in a low voice. ¡°Ah di¡­ tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow, can we¡­ have dinner together? ¡± ¡°I will consider it, ¡± Jin di answered quickly. His other hand was already on the door handle, and it was obvious that he was sending the guest off. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? ¡± Chapter 214 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Bai Yinyin bit her lower lip and swallowed her unwillingness and dejection. Her lips curled into a faint smile, revealing her generous and indifferent side. ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, there was a bang. The room door had already closed. After Bai Yinyin left, Jin di returned to the living room of the honorable panoramic suite. He stood in front of the large French window and stared at the screen on his phone without blinking! On it was Zuo Aiai standing beside a man. Her eyes were narrowed and she was smiling. She even had exquisite night makeup on her face! . ! What did this woman do while she was away on business? Of course, he called Duan Boyi right away! This guy sent me a photo on Wechat, he must have gone to the scene! ???? Duan Boyi was indeed at the scene. Of course, he was known as the number one playboy of Binhai city. How could he be absent in such an occasion surrounded by women? When Jin di called, he was drinking with another playboy for a peach-eyed beauty. When he saw the number on the screen, he unceremoniously rejected it! Holding the champagne glass, he put his arm around the beauty¡¯s shoulder and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°How is it? Still Not giving up? ¡± The other party drank until her eyes were red, but she still refused to give up He asked the waiter to bring another bottle of champagne over, opened it, and poured it into the glass! Duan Boyi was also in the mood. He turned around and kissed the beauty on the mouth¡­ ¡­ The phone that kept vibrating on the table was instantly ignored by him ¡­ Zuo Aiai stood in a corner of the venue, holding a glass of wine, but her mouth was full of bitterness! Especially when she thought about what happened during the day! Later, after the advertisement wall incident was over, the parking guard did send the painting over. She took the painting and turned to leave, but before she could even take a step out¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai¡¯s cold voice came from behind. ¡°Miss Zuo, although the matter of the painting has been resolved, what should I do about the matter of you publicly humiliating me and slandering me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for both parties to meet a lawyer and see how to resolve this matter? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The LU Corporation¡¯s legal team spends a lot of money every time they appear. I think I have at least a hundred witnesses this time. I¡¯m afraid that even if you have GOLDKING¡¯s legal team, you might not be able to win¡­ ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, just say it. What do you want to do? ¡± She had never thought of avoiding responsibility, nor had she thought of letting Jin di take responsibility for her own matters. She had never thought of looking for Goldking¡¯s lawyer. At most, he would ask her to pay him a sum of money, and she would pay him in installments. ¡°Well, Miss Zuo is indeed a straightforward person. I don¡¯t have many requests, only a few. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not many She almost blurted out what she was thinking, but in the end, she held back. She did not want to add fuel to the fire and add to the fire. However, at that time, Zuo Aiai really did not expect that she was really too nave to Lu Mobai? People like Lu Mobai and Jin di were the same type of people¡­ ¡­ You definitely fell into their hands. Not only did they not make things worse for you, but they also multiplied it by an N. otherwise, they would never give up ! ! ¡°This is the first one. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Zuo to accompany me to a public event tonight. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I find someone else, they will probably think that I have special feelings for them. ¡± Chapter 215 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°So, Miss Zuo, you¡¯re the safest and most convenient for me, because I definitely won¡¯t be interested in you, and you probably won¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards me, am I right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her entire body stiffened, the corners of her mouth twitched, and there was only one sentence left in her heart! Lu Mobai, does your mother know that you¡¯re asking for a beating? As long as she thought of everything that had happened before, she would feel angry. She picked up the goblet in a fit of Pique and drank the entire Goblet! However, this was not wine. With so many previous experiences, she would not be so stupid to pick up the goblet and drink it this time. It was enough to make a mistake with Jin di! If she did it again, she probably would not be able to live anymore¡­ ¡­ The waiter came over with a tray and took away her empty glass. Then, he gave her a full glass of a drink that was very similar to the color of red wine. Just when she was about to drink it, Lu Mobai¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Why? Are you drinking to drown your sorrows because I neglected you? ¡± She was dumbfounded. She looked at the American raisin juice in her hand and was speechless. ¡°would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t have it? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes flashed and she smiled without saying a word. She drank the remaining raisin juice in the cup in one gulp. It tasted sweet and not bad. ¡°I¡¯ve seen narcissistic people, but I¡¯ve never seen narcissistic people like you. Do you really think I like you? ¡± Hearing her words, Lu Mobai was not angry. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up. It seemed that this man had never smiled before. When he curled up the corners of his lips, people did not feel the slightest hint of a smile. It was like a puppet with a formula that drew an arc. It was very awkward. ¡°When you stand at a high enough position, it¡¯s natural for you to be narcissistic. Moreover, people say that when you drink until you¡¯re slightly drunk, people like to say the opposite. After all, it¡¯s impossible to know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ll never know. ¡± If this was said by a playboy with peach blossom eyes, it would be a real flirtation. However¡­ ¡­ After being said by Lu Mobai, it was instead like a textbook set of rules and regulations, causing goosebumps all over her body ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I don¡¯t know what Mr. Lu is thinking right now. In other words, you might be thinking of something that makes me feel ashamed? ¡± She casually threw the bag back, and Lu mobai¡¯s eyes flashed with admiration. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed like she had tacitly agreed to something. However, she wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think that Lu Mobai would secretly love her¡­ ¡­ After all, that was too silly ! ! ¡°Mr. Lu must have seen a lot of news about me before, right? ¡± For someone like him to call out her name and bring her to a party like this, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t know about her past scandals on the streets. That was why he said that he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand¡­ ¡­ Lu mobai smiled as she played with the champagne glass in her hand and continued to smile without saying a word. Suddenly, she was a little angry. She put the goblet in her hand to the side and turned around to look at him, her tone very serious! ¡°Mr. Lu, I admit that I have indeed offended you today, but I came here tonight as promised to return your favor. Please don¡¯t make unreasonable requests in the future, or else I have the right to ignore them. Also¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Some people were speechless about the small theater. I didn¡¯t know which place didn¡¯t write well, so I decided not to write about the small theater and just went straight to the main storyline. I originally wrote it to amuse myself, so I won¡¯t publish it in the future Chapter 216 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s very late today, and I¡¯m useless here, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Goodbye. ¡± She said everything that was on her mind. Lu Mobai did not even blink and her expression did not change at all. Seeing this, she really wanted to leave. However, at this moment, Lu Mobai suddenly said something behind her. ¡°I was just joking. Are you really angry with me? ¡± She wasn¡¯t used to Lu Mobai¡¯s sudden change of tone. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when she turned around, she saw a man with peach blossom eyes holding a woman as he stumbled over. When she heard what Lu Mobai said just now, she was really stunned for a moment! Zuo Aiai looked at the man and felt that he looked familiar. Later, she really remembered that this man¡¯s looks were too enchanting and peach blossom. Even if she wanted to forget him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. That day in Jin Di¡¯s private room, he had been laughing so hard that he deserved a beating. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this CEO Lu? Oh My, nice to meet you, nice to meet you! ¡± When Duan Boyi saw Lu Mobai, he came over with a smile. Seeing this, she didn¡¯t dare to leave. All of Jin Di¡¯s friends were here, and Jin di probably knew about this. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from Jin di, but now that it had really come to this, she felt a little guilty. She didn¡¯t do anything, she just happened to be met by Jin Di¡¯s friends¡­ ¡­ She had no reason to feel guilty at all ? ! She tried her best to comfort herself in her heart and then took a deep breath. Her expression gradually returned to normal. Lu Mobai looked as if she had just seen him and stood up in surprise. Only then did she realize that this man¡¯s acting skills were actually quite good. He had suddenly changed his tone just now. It was obviously because Duan Boyi had come¡­ ¡­ But now, he could actually act as if nothing had happened ! ! ¡°So it¡¯s young master Duan! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you¡­ so you¡¯re here today as well. It¡¯s really rude of me not to see you earlier. Otherwise, I would definitely have gone to greet you. ¡± Duan Boyi smiled indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s my dad who has a business relationship with you, not me. Why are we so formal? ¡± Duan Boyi said it very casually, but his eyes kept glancing at Zuo Aiai. Lu Mobai pretended not to see it from the beginning to the end¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi was very embarrassed, and in the end, he had no choice but to smile bitterly ¡­ ¡°Aiya, President Lu, I didn¡¯t recognize your female companion just now. When I walked in, she really is my friend! It just so happens that I have something to look for her for. How about it? Can you lend me two minutes to talk? ¡± Lu mobai was still smiling very calmly. Not only did she not refuse, she even made an inviting gesture. Zuo Aiai was instantly speechless. What did these two men think of her? Lu Mobai¡¯s property? On what basis She also had human rights, okay? However, in the end, she still obediently followed Duan Boyi and left¡­ ¡­ This time, she was out of Lu Mobai¡¯s sight ! ! Duan Boyi¡¯s expression instantly looked as if he had been constipated for a month! ¡°Miss! Ancestor! Great Aunt! Where¡¯s your phone? ¡± She frowned and looked innocent. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it left at the bar counter when we entered? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Duan Boyi was even more speechless. ¡°people leave their bags and coats at the bar, so they should at least bring their phone with them! If you don¡¯t bring your phone with you, what will you do if something urgent comes up? ¡± Chapter 217 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She really did not think that Duan Boyi would have any urgent matter to look for her. After all, the two of them had nothing to do with each other other other than the layer of relationship between Jin di? She was quite aggrieved from being scolded, so naturally, she did not intend to apologize. However, Duan Boyi did not intend to continue scolding her. After saying that, he first took a deep breath and then took a deep breath, as if he was trying to muster up his courage for what he was going to do next¡­ ¡­ Then, he took out his phone¡­ ¡­ And dialed a number ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyesight was not bad. With her sharp eyes, she caught a glimpse of the combination of numbers on the screen! Her heart instantly stopped beating¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, isn¡¯t this Jin Di¡¯s phone number? She immediately retreated out of reflex and looked at Duan Boyi with vigilance! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The moment Duan Boyi saw her retreating, he hurriedly followed her, as if he was afraid that she would escape. He stared at her tightly, and his tone was as if he was about to cry! ¡°Oh my God, great-grandmother, this Lord Emperor is looking for you like crazy! Didn¡¯t I just not pick up two of his calls? ¡°He actually called all of the six or seven girlfriends that I¡¯ve been dating over the past few days. Thanks to him, this group of girls just called me to inform me. They¡¯re all driving their cars at the entrance of the venue, waiting to pick me up and bring me home¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°The Lord Emperor has spoken. If you don¡¯t want your girlfriend from the football team to meet and blow up, then let him hear your voice within an hour¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, I might very well die tonight without a single strand of hair to be found ¡­ ¡°great-aunt, you have no idea how terrifying those women are. They will cook me, dismember me, and throw me into Binhai ¡°really¡­ ¡­ Alright, can I just beg you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She only wanted to say that she had brought this upon herself, alright? Who Cares about her? However, it was obviously too late to escape at this time, because the moment the call was picked up, someone immediately picked it up. There was no sound on the other end of the phone, so Duan Boyi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He put his palms together as if he was praying to the goddess of mercy, and handed the phone in his hand to her. Although she really wanted to throw the phone on this peach blossom man¡¯s face, and then turn around and leave in big strides¡­ ¡­ But, for some reason, when she thought of that man on the other end of the phone, she felt a little unable to move her feet. Yesterday, he left late at night¡­ ¡­ In a hurry ¡­ After driving to school during the day, Danil called to tell her some things to take note of. For example, the transfer of ownership of the car had already been done, the license plate, who she should look for if she violated the regulations, what to say, and so on. At that time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°where did Jin di go? ¡°. Danil said with a smile, ¡°President Jin is in Milan. ¡°. ¡°Oh, ¡± she said, but her thoughts had already flown. In the afternoon, she checked three times about Milan in the art exhibition. The first time was the weather there, the second time was the temperature there, and the third time¡­ ¡­ Was the time difference between Milan and Binhai City ¡­ At this time, it should be almost dawn there¡­ ¡­ Did he just get up ? Or did he not sleep ? ? Zuo Aiai had always liked people who were loyal to their hearts. When she wanted to hear his voice, she did not act pretentious. She picked up Duan Boyi¡¯s phone and shouted. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although there was no reply, she could feel that the other party was not in a good mood, and he was breathing heavily into the microphone¡­ ¡­ It seemed like .. He was angry? Chapter 218 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before asking again. ¡°still awake? ¡± This time, Jin Di on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t play dead. Instead, he sneered coldly. ¡°Do you still remember who I am? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not so captivated by the young hunk that you¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re already taken? ¡± She was speechless. It was difficult for an adult to communicate with a young child, alright? ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± she sighed, her tone very helpless. ¡°How do you know that he is younger than you? Don¡¯t tell me you have no confidence in yourself? ¡± Jin Di, who was far away in the luxury suite in Milan, leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and his expression softened a little. Zuo Aiai added casually, ¡°although there may be some difference in age and wrinkles, I am sure that your financial ability can definitely turn black and white upside down. If you say that you are younger than him, no one will protest! ¡± Jin Di was a domineering and childish man. She had already experienced this in the days when they were together. Therefore, instead of arguing with him, it would be better to let his anger subside¡­ ¡­ Everything would be easy ¡­ Of course¡­ ¡­ She would occasionally make a little joke ! ! After all, this person was far away in Milan, what was she afraid of? The other end of the phone fell into a strange silence. She imagined Jin di¡¯s dark handsome face and could not help but smile. She raised her seven-inch high heels and drew circles on the ground with the tip of her toes. ¡°Jin, by the way, how old are you exactly You didn¡¯t tell me when I asked you last time¡­ ¡­ Even at Lu Mobai¡¯s age, you said that he¡¯s younger than you. How old are you exactly ? Let me do the math. People say that there¡¯s a generation gap every three years. There should be several generation gaps between us, right?¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± Seeing that he did not strangle this damn woman to death when he went back, his surname was not Jin! It was because of the separation between the two places that Zuo Aiai finally experienced the pleasure of teasing Jin Dada that she usually did not feel! She did not realize that because of her mischievousness, she was approaching the edge of danger step by step. ¡°Give the phone to Duan Boyi. ¡± The heavy breathing eased up a little, and suddenly, Supreme Jin Di¡¯s low order came from the other end of the phone. She was not satisfied yet, but she did not dare to continue challenging Supreme Jin¡¯s limit. She smiled and stretched the phone toward Duan Boyi, saying this in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you now. ¡± When he heard these words, Duan Boyi¡¯s body immediately trembled like a sieve¡­ He took the phone with a trembling hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before currying favor ¡­ ¡°second brother¡­ do you¡­ do you have any other instructions? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡­ I UNDERSTAND! Don¡¯t worry, yes, I will definitely do it for you! Yes! I will follow your instructions! I will definitely seize this opportunity to redeem myself! Yes, Sir! ¡± Zuo Aiai broke out in cold sweat. Jin Di, what is your relationship with this man? After Duan Boyi answered in a servile manner, the phone was cut off! Seeing him put down the phone just like that, Zuo Aiai heaved a sigh of relief! An unnoticeable disappointment flashed across Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ She had thought that he would say a few more words to her before hanging up the phone ¡­ In the end¡­ ¡­ ¡°little grandaunt! ¡± Duan Boyi had obviously passed through the huge crisis just now. At this moment, his face was full of smiles, and his peach blossom eyes that deserved a beating were slightly raised as he looked at her. ¡°hehehe ~ ~ ¡± Chapter 219 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could react to what had happened¡­ ¡­ At the next moment, Duan Boyi suddenly raised his hand and made a gesture ¡­ Instantly, two bodyguards from the banquet came out and surrounded her from both sides. Her face darkened. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Duan Boyi smiled. ¡°Young Lady, the emperor has ordered me to personally keep an eye on you for the next few days. Lu Mobai is not allowed to come within a ten-mile radius of you. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Then, Miss Zuo, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°where to? ¡± ¡°where else can we go? Home, of course! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± With the order of Supreme Jin di, Duan Boyi was really obedient like a grandson. He escorted her all the way, and even Lu Mobai didn¡¯t say a word. He sent her all the way back to the door of the Hilton Hotel¡¯s floor where Supreme Jin¡¯s apartment was! Duan Boyi watched her enter the house and locked the door! She entered the house, took a shower, and changed her clothes. She thought that Duan Boyi had probably left¡­ Then, she went to the kitchen to prepare something and have a midnight snack ¡­ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door again! She walked to the door and opened it. Duan Boyi and the two bodyguards behind her came into view. ¡°great-aunt, can you give each of us a sleeping bag? Damn, why is it so cold in this corridor! ¡± She was speechless. ¡°Are you planning to stay here tonight? ¡± Duan Boyi grabbed the mosquitoes that were flying around and cursed. ¡°How could I dare to disobey the orders of the Emperor? Once I leave, if Lu Mobai sneaks in¡­ If the emperor returns to the country, I won¡¯t even know how I died! That would be even more terrifying! ¡± She was silent. Just as she was about to close the door, she looked at the three big men outside and felt a little sorry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys sleep on the Sofa in the living room? ¡± At the very least, they were here to guard the door for her, even though¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t really like the starting point ¡­ ¡°No need, no need, no need! ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he rejected them three times with a terrified expression! She frowned and was instantly unhappy! ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with living here? ¡± Duan Boyi was filled with fear and trepidation, and he wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°I dare not, my lady The emperor just told me that if I put an arm through the door of his apartment today, he¡¯ll come back and chop it off, and if I bury my leg in it, I¡¯ll chop off my waist¡­ ¡­ And that I¡¯m a mobile sperm emitter, and that every breath I take in his house pollutes the air . . . .¡± She was silent again, but the corner of her mouth because of stifling laughter and twitching, looking at Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes also more than a touch of sympathy. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ And it¡¯s really damaged beyond repair . . Although most of what he said was the truth ¡­ After thinking about it carefully, she also agreed with Jin Di¡¯s decision. ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t think I have a sleeping bag. I have a quilt, and I¡¯ll throw one out for you later. Do you have more? You can solve the rest yourself. ¡± Duan Boyi had a ¡®why are you so heartless¡¯ expression on his face! He watched her close the door with unusual calmness. Although she said that, after she entered the house, she still turned over all the quilts, mats, and the like that could be found in the house¡­ ¡­ Then, she dragged them to the door, opened the door, and threw them to Duan Boyi and the others. After that, she was just about to close the door and return to the house¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi suddenly shouted, ¡°great-aunt, wait! The emperor just gave me another imperial edict! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s head was full of black lines. What kind of relationship did this Weirdo have with Jin di in his mind Great-aunt and¡­ ¡­ The emperor ? ? Chapter 220 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Feeling that she could not communicate with the mutated creatures, she directly gave up on exploring Duan Boyi¡¯s brain circuitry and directly said one word. ¡°Say it! ¡± Duan Boyi suddenly smiled mischievously and made a gesture that made her move closer to his ear. She did as he said, and in the next moment, Duan Boyi suddenly carefully enunciated each word. ¡°Second Brother said that there are actually many bad things about being young. For example, men like Lu Mobai who have white lips and weak body, with thin legs and narrow waists are usually¡­ ¡± She raised the corners of her mouth and smiled. ¡°What? ¡± Duan Boyi straightened his face and said righteously. ¡°It¡¯s easy to write early! great-aunt, for the sake of your future happiness, I still think that second brother is more suitable for you! ¡± She blushed, which was a rare sight, but she did not cover her face and run away like the other girls. Instead, she turned her eyes to Duan Boyi, looking very excited. ¡°Is this really what Jin Di said? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes were a little evasive, but his charming peach blossom eyes seemed to be shooting electricity at her. But¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s not into that kind of guy! That thunder guy is more attractive than him, okay? Turns out¡­ ¡­ Is a homosexual . ! Ever since then, she¡¯s lost all hope of a handsome, inhuman man¡­ ¡­ ¡°then I thought about it carefully. You just said that the lips are white and the body is weak, the legs are thin and the waist is narrow¡­ it seems that Jin di also fits it? Could it be that he deliberately sent you a text message, scolded Lu Mobai, and at the same time, ridiculed himself? ¡± Duan Boyi was silent. ¡°I think I will send a text message to ask him, is this true? If it is true, then I would have to change a new man¡­ for my future happiness? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s face was Pale, and his entire body trembled as he lost his composure He just wanted to take revenge for his second brother¡¯s bitter enslavement of him, okay Why Why Why? ¡°I was wrong¡­ ¡± The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face became more sincere, kind, and without a trace of impurity! She stared at the Peach Blossom man in front of her, and her voice was so gentle that it could squeeze water out of it! ¡°Now you know you were wrong? ¡± Duan Boyi almost transformed into a puppy and wagged his tail at Zuo Aiai. ¡°I was really wrong! ¡± Then, under his expectant and pitiful gaze, Zuo Aiai looked at him. Zuo Aiai swayed her waist in a flirtatious manner. She opened her thin lips and spat out two words lightly. ¡°It¡¯s too late! ¡± Then, with a bang, she mercilessly closed the door! The first thing Zuo Aiai did when she entered the room was to find her phone. When she found that her phone had run out of battery after being called by Jin di, she plugged in the charger, turned on the phone, and sent the first text message to Jin di after he left. ¡°Jin Dada, Mr. Duan said that your lips are white and your body is weak. Your legs are thin and your waist is narrow. It¡¯s easy for you to write early! He also said that I have to think about my future happiness. ¡± Then, looking at the message that was sent, she stretched and yawned. She threw her cell phone on the coffee table and turned around to go back to her bedroom to sleep. She slept well the whole night and slept until dawn! After washing up, she got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Then, she heard a sharp wail coming from outside the door! Of course, she didn¡¯t need to say who it came from¡­ ¡­ The corners of her mouth curled up as if she didn¡¯t hear it. She fried an egg for herself, baked a loaf of bread, and roughly finished it before going to the living room. The phone was already full. The moment she picked it up, she saw the tencent news notification on it. The headline actually said it clearly! Chapter 221 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®The showbiz playboy, Duan Boyi, was exposed by a friend yesterday. I¡¯m chronically weak all year round, and in order to maintain my image as a playboy, I actually bought brother Wei on a regular basis. Until now, I¡¯m seriously weak in the kidneys. Yesterday, I went to Goldking¡¯s private hospital for long-term treatment. ¡®. It was said that last night, young master Duan¡¯s rumored girlfriends all received the same strange text message at the same time¡­ ¡­ From the looks of it today, it must be to prepare for his admission to the hospital today . . It seems that although having a beautiful night is one of life¡¯s great joys, it still needs to be controlled.¡¯ She didn¡¯t need to read the comments to know¡­ ¡­ Why Duan Boyi would be howling in the corridor ! ! However¡­ ¡­ There was actually a text message on it ? And it was from Jin di ? ? She silently clicked on it¡­ ¡­ Only to see that it read as such. ¡®Yes, you should indeed consider it. ¡® ¡®after all, your waist is too thin, your chest is too small, your legs are too hard, and your arms are too thin. ¡® ¡®other than me, I reckon that no other man would be so lenient towards you. ¡® Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡®PS: Even though we only had three times, I think it¡¯s necessary to remind you that the shortest record is 35 minutes. ¡®. The longest record is 45 minutes. I don¡¯t mind if you go to the male department of the hospital to register and ask the doctor if this counts as premature ejaculation. Of course, if you can be more compatible with my preferences next time, I will set a new record. ¡®Oh right, I like black lace. ¡® Her face was dark and she wanted to throw her phone out of the window! Lace Why didn¡¯t he die of exhaustion on a woman? ! ! Pervert Pervert YELLOW WASTE COMBINATION! ?`?`?`?`?`?`?`?`?` Bai Yinyin woke up early this morning, but she had been waiting in the room. She asked the manager on her floor to look at the light in Jin Di¡¯s room for her. He would inform her as soon as he came out for breakfast. Then, she appeared in the breakfast hall unintentionally and happened to take the same breakfast as Jin di. She sat opposite him and said with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence, you also came down for breakfast at this time? ¡± Jin Di held his phone in one hand and a French bread in the other. He ate it elegantly without even lifting his eyelids. She bit her lower lip, trying to attract his attention, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly. The waiter served her vegetable and fruit salad. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she barely ate a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, she saw that Jin di, who was sitting opposite her, had seen some news, and a faint smile appeared on his face¡­ ¡­ She had never seen Jin di show such an expression. Her heart skipped a beat. The feeling of being ignored by him made her unable to help but open her mouth. ¡°Ah di, did something good happen? ¡± Hearing this, the smile on the corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth instantly disappeared. He put his phone on the table and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She was suddenly angry The hands under the table were almost twisted into a ball. But her face was still calm. The excellent acting skills that could be nominated for the Academy Awards had made her practice the ability to remain calm even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. She picked up an apple and played with it with a fork, but with a smile on her face, she naturally started to talk about her own matters. ¡°Ah di, actually, I have almost finished shooting my advertisement. The director said that I have to return to Binhai city for the rest of the scenes. In addition, my new movie is waiting for me to return to China to start filming. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to rest for more than a few days before I have to go back¡­ ¡­ When will you return to China ? How about we leave together so that we can take care of each other ¡­ ¡­¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t reject her either. She was well aware of Jin Di¡¯s temper. Although she didn¡¯t reject him directly, the possibility of him agreeing to her wasn¡¯t very high. Chapter 222 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Instead of insisting on making him unhappy, it would be better to know when to take a step forward and when to take a step back. This would make him appear more righteous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t work¡­ actually, it¡¯s fine for me to go back with my assistant and manager¡­ ¡± When Bai Yinyin said this with a smile, Jin Di was taking a sip of milk when he suddenly spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a flight route back to China tomorrow morning. ¡± This casual remark stunned Bai Yinyin! In the blink of an eye, she couldn¡¯t hide the ecstasy on her face. ¡°really? Jin Di? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything and stood up with his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy today. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning. ¡± After saying that, he walked out of the breakfast room without looking back. Bai Yinyin watched Jin Di¡¯s back and secretly clenched her fists. ? Xiao¡¯ai ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what¡¯s going on with that follower behind you? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had asked her to go shopping. She had made an appointment with Auntie Feng to return the painting to her in the afternoon so that they could meet the famous painter Jing Yuan together. However, how could she dare to go with a playboy like Duan Boyi? She might as well agree to go shopping with Lei Xiaoxiao. If there was still no solution in the afternoon, she would think of a way to delay it. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey what? ! ¡± Xiao¡¯ai, Oh my God, I really didn¡¯t see it. Why are you so amazing now Isn¡¯t he the early Xie Playboy that made the headlines today Why, has he fallen in love with you too Is He chasing after you relentlessly Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re good Did you buy pink crystals The peach blossoms have been so flourishing recently ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, are you still my friend If this is a joke, I really can¡¯t laugh. Young Master Duan isn¡¯t in the mood to chase me. There are too many misunderstandings and it won¡¯t be clear in a short time. However, we¡¯re now following a Lamborghini with such a handsome man behind us. How are we going to stroll down this street Why don¡¯t the two of us go home and watch Korean dramas¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ ¡­ But, it¡¯s better not to go home. I¡¯ve been cooped up at home every day recently, and I¡¯m almost growing hair ! Even though I can¡¯t stroll down the street, it¡¯s still pretty good to have a handsome man. Doesn¡¯t this make us two beauties look cool ? Such a big handsome man is still following behind us and shaking his head .. He¡¯s really giving US FACE!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, and I won¡¯t joke anymore. Now, let¡¯s get serious. I heard that that Jin di has gone abroad. This Duan Boyi and Jin di are well-known good friends in the circle. You¡¯re being protected by him in all aspects today, could it be that your family¡¯s¡­ ¡­ .. She sighed heavily and looked at her as if she was the only one who knew her. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao! You are finally smart today! ¡± ¡°Stinky Zuo Aiai, what are you talking about? I, Lei Xiaoxiao, have always been as beautiful as a flower and as smart as ice, okay? ¡± She had a suspicious look on her face. Lei Xiaoxiao saw that Duan Boyi was looking at them from the car. Her pretty face turned red immediately. She grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm and whispered into her ear. ¡°sister, let me tell you, you can¡¯t ruin my reputation today. It¡¯s rare to see such a handsome man. If you don¡¯t want him, I want to have sex with him! You have to help me maintain a good image. Otherwise, how am I going to hook up with a rich man? ¡± Her face was full of black lines. She really didn¡¯t know what attracted Lei Xiaoxiao to Duan Boyi, this playboy? ¡°The news has already reported that he has already fallen in love with her. Are you really not considering finding someone healthier? ¡± Chapter 223 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly and flirtatiously winked at her with a confident look. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. All the socialites in Binhai city know that Duan Boyi, young master Duan, is famous for seven times in one night¡­ how can it be early¡­ Hehe, early for what? ¡± Seeing that Lei Xiaoxiao seemed to have really made up her mind this time, she was actually worried. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and her expression suddenly became serious. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I know that you¡¯ve been very depressed ever since that incident five years ago, but you really don¡¯t have to be like this. Who Cares about that layer of membrane in today¡¯s society? The people who truly love you won¡¯t mind your past. If that bastard from back then ever lets me know who he is one day, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to carry a knife to avenge you! So, you really don¡¯t have to be like this¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi¡¯s kind is born to harm women. I advise you to still.. ¡­ .. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve long since walked out of the shadow of five years ago. The reason I want to try it with Duan Boyi is that I¡¯ve really let it go. You See, I¡¯ve never let men get close to me in the past five years because once they get close to me, they¡¯ll remind me of that night. To be honest, you know that I¡¯ve also tried to date ordinary men, but forget about kissing.. Even holding hands makes me tremble¡­ ¡­ This time, I really want to walk out of the psychological shadow of the past¡­ ¡­ Perhaps a seasoned playboy with rich experience can help me recover faster To be honest, I also want to recover as soon as possible and start a new relationship¡­ ¡­ I know very well what kind of person Duan Boyi is ¡­ I definitely won¡¯t let myself fall into his trap. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality was cheerful on the surface, but deep down, she was actually very serious and conservative. After that incident back then, Lei Xiaoxiao once had a breakdown and even thought of suicide. Now, she always wore a genuine leather bracelet on her wrist when she went out. In fact, it was to cover the scar on her artery. She did not want to see her best friend continue like this. Perhaps, dating Duan Boyi would really help her recover a little? However, other people¡¯s affairs were not something she could interfere with. At most, she could only give her a suggestion or give her a hug and a cup of tea when she was injured. ¡°Sigh¡­ What about the marriage arranged for you by your family? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that marriage. That vicious woman can¡¯t wait to send me out tomorrow so that my father¡¯s will will be invalidated and she can keep the family property for herself! How can I let her succeed? ¡°? ¡°But my brother is still here. Although he has been expelled from the family tree, with his influence protecting me, no one in the Lei family would dare to do anything to me¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Besides, I don¡¯t really want to do anything. I¡¯m just trying it out with Duan Boyi. Besides, don¡¯t you have something to do in the afternoon? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stall Duan Boyi, and you can go do your own thing. It¡¯ll be fine. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be tempted when she thought of Auntie Feng and the Jingyuan painter. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao, but she was still worried¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to give a few more instructions, Lei Xiaoxiao was already impatient ! ! ¡°Alright! Sister, can you do it? If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll really start to wonder if you¡¯re going through menopause¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re the best. It¡¯s a deal! Ok! ¡± Chapter 224 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°When you enter the mall and find the bathroom, you go in first. I¡¯ll wait outside and wait for an opportunity to stall Duan Boyi. Then I¡¯ll text you. You can run out from the side door. When you come out, buy a set of clothes and change into them. It¡¯s best if you wear sunglasses, understand? Call me at night for the rest! ¡± Hiding in the bathroom of the mall, she thought of what Lei Xiaoxiao had said just now, and her heart was still in turmoil. She held the phone in her hand and waited for nearly twenty minutes before the phone rang. Lei Xiaoxiao sent an ¡®OK¡¯ Emoji, then she picked up her handbag and carefully jumped out from the side door! It had to be said that Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s methods were really brilliant Those people from Duan Boyi outside had actually been led to the opposite side of the door by her¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly walked to the women¡¯s clothing store next door, took a dress and changed into it. Then, she put down her hair that she had tied up in the morning, took out the lipstick in her bag and wiped it. She randomly picked out a pair of sunglasses and put it on. When she walked out again.. She looked completely different from the innocent girl just now! She hurriedly found a taxi and sat in it. Then, she first went back to the Hilton Hotel to get the painting. Then, she rushed to the agreed location at the right time. She had come to the imperial cuisine park with Jin di once. When she texted Feng Shuyuan earlier, she said that she had booked a private room for the March begonia at the imperial cuisine park this afternoon. If it was possible, she could let the three of them have a meal together and drink tea. Because the people in the same trade were different, their moods were naturally completely different. When she arrived at the imperial cuisine garden, Feng Shuyuan was already sitting on a Mahogany chair and tasting pu¡¯er. When she saw Zuo Aiai, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± She lowered her head politely and smiled apologetically. ¡°Am I late? I¡¯m sorry, I was delayed because of a small mistake¡­ ¡± ¡°No, you came at the right time. I came half an hour earlier. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so I miss the tea at the imperial cuisine garden. I used to come here often to eat with my son and husband. My son hasn¡¯t been home for many years, and my husband and I rarely go out to eat anymore¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I have this opportunity today. ¡± ¡°Auntie Feng, you¡¯re too kind¡­ oh, right, I brought this painting with me. I checked it after the exhibition, and it should be fine. But this painting is very precious. I¡¯m really grateful to have the chance to see the real painting. Thank you, Auntie Feng. ¡± ¡°Look at you, why are you being so polite with me? ¡± Feng Shuyuan liked this girl from the bottom of her heart. She liked her more and more these days. She was thinking about introducing the two of them to each other when Jin di was free. Just as she was about to say these words after thinking for a long time¡­ The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Shuyuan, long time no see! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was vigorous and powerful, and there was a hint of joy when he saw his old friend. When Feng Shuyuan heard this voice, a warm smile appeared on her face. She patted Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and signaled her to wait for a moment. Then, she walked toward the door and called out with a smile. ¡°Brother Lu! ¡± Her heart skipped a beat, because she was still afraid of what had happened yesterday. Now, when she heard the name Lu, her heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. However¡­ ¡­ There were so many people with the surname Lu in Binhai city. She couldn¡¯t be so unlucky, right ? ? Chapter 225 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she was thinking about it, fate seemed to respond to the plot that she did not want to happen the most. A familiar male voice sounded. ¡°Auntie Feng, I hope you don¡¯t mind that I came to freeload with father today. ¡± ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s Xiao Bai! I haven¡¯t seen this child for a few days and he¡¯s already grown so big¡­ What are you saying? Your father and I have known each other for so many years. I¡¯m only happy that you¡¯re here. ¡± As Feng Shuyuan spoke, she brought the middle-aged man in a suit and tie, as well as Lu Mobai, who was behind him, into the private room. As for Zuo Aiai, when she saw Lu Mobai¡¯s face, she felt that she was really unlucky today Had she offended any of the immortals recently? Why, it seemed that they all liked to make fun of her to death? ¡°This is¡­ ¡± as soon as Lu Hui entered, he saw Zuo aiai standing at the side and asked with a smile. Feng Shuyuan walked to the main seat and let Lu Hui sit down before she began to introduce him. ¡°This is Miss Tian Lan, a rising star in the art world. She is also an outstanding talent that I would like to introduce to you today. ¡± Lu Hui raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh? Shuyuan, I know about your taste after so many years. Tian Lan is really special. It¡¯s my honor to be the first person that you¡¯ve appreciated. ¡± The moment she saw Lu Mobai, the joy and excitement that she had for seeing old master Jing Yuan immediately cooled down. Even if Feng Shuyuan did not say anything, she could probably guess that Mr. Jing Yuan was that Mr. Lu. And Mr. Lu was Lu mobai¡¯s father! No matter how hard she tried to cover up her dark history, it wouldn¡¯t be covered up¡­ ¡­ The most bitter thing was that she had humiliated Lu Mobai in front of so many people yesterday. Even if he said a few more bad things in front of Mr. Jing Yuan to take revenge, she couldn¡¯t say anything. In short¡­ The dream of becoming Jing Yuan¡¯s teacher.. .. Was shattered just like that! When Lu Mobai entered the room, she must have seen Zuo Aiai. However, she did not expose her immediately. Instead, she walked past her as if she did not know her. This made her a little confused. However, Lu Mobai¡¯s expression in front of Feng Shuyuan was a little more lively than yesterday. When she smiled, she looked like an ordinary person¡­ ¡­ She did not know the relationship between Feng Shuyuan and Lu Mobai, but she could feel that it should be very good ¡­ She really felt awkward from head to toe now, especially when Lu mobai¡¯s gaze had been on her since the beginning. She was a little worried that he would say some nonsense. She thought about how she would be hated by Auntie Feng and Mr. Jing Yuan, but she also felt reluctant to part with him. All kinds of conflicting thoughts started to fight in her heart. Finally, she heard Lu Mobai¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Oh, so this young lady¡¯s name is Sky Blue¡­ what a good name. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she heard him say that. She froze on the spot for a long time and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Then, Lu Hui smiled and spoke. ¡°This child, why are you so restrained? Come, quickly sit down. It¡¯s already time to serve the dishes. I like the food in the imperial cuisine garden. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so I¡¯m thinking too much. ¡± Feng Shuyuan picked up the teapot and went to pour tea for Lu Hui. She teased him very skillfully. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so busy. I have to go through thirty-six procedures to ask you out now¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not easy to invite her here. How can I not do the proper thing?¡± ¡°? Let me say this first. I like Miss Sky Blue Very much. Brother Lu, you have to accept this disciple of yours ¡°! You have to accept it even if you don¡¯t!¡± Chapter 226 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If brother Lu doesn¡¯t accept sky blue today, then I¡¯ll make the decision. Come, Sky Blue, show Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original work for brother Lu to see. ¡± The painting that had just been opened was not confiscated in the first place. It was just placed on a chair at the side. Hearing Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words, Lu Hui naturally saw it too¡­ ¡­ He had just picked up the teacup and took a sip when he saw that the painting did not swallow a mouthful of tea. He almost choked. He wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and smiled bitterly. ¡°Shuyuan, you haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years. YOU¡¯RE SO DOMINEERING! ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s smile was a little mischievous. She could guess that the relationship between Lu Hui and Auntie Feng must have been very good since they were very young. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s not the first time that I¡¯ve schemed against you. Your immature work from earlier is now in my hands. If you don¡¯t want it to be publicized, you¡¯d better promise me obediently. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Lu Hui was still smiling, but there was a hint of indulgence and indulgence in his eyes. ¡°Or else what do you want Besides, haven¡¯t you already given this painting to Miss Sky Blue for two days Now, this Jingyuan¡¯s original painting is already considered half-public¡­ ¡­ You¡¯ve already sold half of my face, and you¡¯re using it to threaten me again. Shuyuan, your wishful thinking is really loud ¡­ But.. .. This time, you¡¯re going to miscalculate, because I didn¡¯t draw that painting.¡± When these words came out, not only Zuo Aiai, but even Feng Shuyuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned! She looked at the painting in disbelief and didn¡¯t recover for a long time! ¡°How is that possible? Lu Hui! I¡¯ve been with you since you started your art class. How can I not know what style you¡¯re drawing? That painting is exactly the same as your habits! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same, but it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t draw it. Shuyuan, when have I ever lied to you? ¡± Lu Hui smiled very indifferently. She could even clearly feel that Lu Hui¡¯s words had deep feelings for Feng Shuyuan. But when he looked at her, he did not put that kind of love on her. On the contrary¡­ ¡­ It was a little cold and a little unhappy ? ? Could it be that Mr. Lu knew about the negative news about me? After all, I have a bad record. Although it¡¯s just some rumors, not much of it is true. She had never been worried about those messy news, but this was the first time she felt that she might have been too careless with her image in the past. If her image had been better, she might have been able to openly say to Auntie Feng and Lu Hui that she was Zuo Aiai. Since she was going to die anyway, she might as well just do what she wanted to do. In the end, whether it was Lu Mobai who exposed the truth or Lu Hui who hated her for not accepting her as a disciple, Zuo Aiai had always walked over with all kinds of colored eyes. Now that things had come to this, there was nothing to be afraid of. Her state of mind had changed, and her gaze had also changed. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and her gaze was firm as she spoke calmly. ¡°In fact, I have been observing this painting for a period of time during the past two days at the art exhibition. Perhaps¡­ Mr. Lu is right. Auntie Feng, this painting might really not be Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original work. ¡± Her rash words clearly made Lu Hui slightly unhappy. His brows raised slightly, and his tone could not help but carry a hint of mockery. Chapter 227 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°since miss said so, then I¡¯m a little curious. I wonder if miss has any ideas, why don¡¯t you give me some pointers? ¡± After all, he was a painter that she deeply respected and liked, so she felt a little uncomfortable when he said so. However, she had already encountered this kind of treatment many times, so she felt that it was not a big deal after thinking about it. After all, Mr. Jing Yuan was also a human being. Since he was a human being, how could he expect them to see through the truth at a glance? ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m wise, and I don¡¯t dare to give advice. If aunty Feng and Mr. Lu don¡¯t mind, I can only give a rough description of my own foolish views. It can also be considered as embarrassing. ¡± Feng Shuyuan had always liked Zuo aiai and felt that this child had talent. Now that she had ideas, she hoped that she could perform in front of Lu Hui. After all, becoming Lu Hui¡¯s advanced disciple was a rare opportunity. Not only could it bring them closer, but it could also give her more legitimate excuses in the future to invite her over as a guest. However, Zuo Aiai naturally did not know what Feng Shuyuan was thinking. She simply admired the painting and voiced her thoughts out loud. ¡°In fact, because I like Mr. Jing Yuan very much, I found an opportunity to see Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original works at the art exhibition. Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original works were very rare and precious. It was not only because his painting skills and style had created a brand-new school, but also because Mr. Jing Yuan had started to show his talent in the art world He had always maintained the habit of producing high-quality products. This high quality included painting materials, painting tools, canvas frames, and each of them had special requirements. As long as one looked carefully, one would find that the ink used for this painting was different from the ink that Mr. Jing Yuan had used when he bought it in Italy¡­ ¡­ But it was a relatively cheap ink ¡­ There were also some scratches on the brush strokes. Because the quality of the brush strokes was not high, the brush strokes were messy. Moreover, if according to Aunt Feng, this painting was painted by Mr. Jing Yuan before his temperament changed, then the color of the ink would definitely be older than the rest of the paintings. This was also what I discovered yesterday¡­ ¡­ because the luster of the ink would also change subtly under the light. The older the painting was, the more it needed to be protected. The light also needed to be adjusted and weakened accordingly to prevent the corrosion from damaging the painting ¡­ But this painting¡­ ¡­ was really too new for an old painting that was at least forty years old ¡­ So I made a bold guess ¡°It should have been created by someone else who imitated Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s painting style. However, from the aspect of imitation, that person¡¯s skill was really shocking. It was clearly not a copy, but it could make people think that this was Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s original work ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s no doubt that the author of this painting is really very powerful. ¡± Although her narration was a little long, it was reasonable and clear. Even Lu Hui could not help but clap his hands and praise her after listening to her words. ¡°Miss Tian Lan is indeed as Shuyuan said, a very talented person ¡°Moreover, your praise of the original author¡­ ¡°is also my evaluation of that young painter back then. He really amazed me. It¡¯s just that he has never admitted that he has talent in this aspect. To think that I wholeheartedly wanted to train him to be a painter! ¡± ¡°Mr. Jing Yuan, you¡­ you actually know the author of this painting? ¡± Lu Hui smiled without saying a word¡­ ¡­ Chapter 228 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Mobai suddenly put down her teacup and smiled. ¡°father, it¡¯s been so many years, why bring it up again¡­ it¡¯s just a doodle from when I was a child. I¡¯m sorry for making a fool out of Miss Sky Blue. ¡± ¡°This painting was painted by you? ! ! ! ¡± She almost cried out in surprise Lu Hui, who was standing at the side, was already used to such a scene as he laughed ¡°This painting was painted by Mo Bai when he was ten years old. It was a work that I used to like very much. Unfortunately, when I went to the orphanage to adopt Mo Bai later, this painting had already been lost by someone¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fate that it ended up in your hands today. ¡± Feng Shuyuan was also a little surprised. The way she looked at Lu Mobai had changed. ¡°Little Bai! You really are. You actually know how to paint. You actually hid it from aunt Feng for so many years? ¡± Lu mobai smiled modestly. ¡°actually, it¡¯s been many years since I touched a brush. Father, on the other hand, has been quite interested these days. He often splashes his brush and ink. I¡¯m so busy right now that I can¡¯t get away from him. Sometimes, I don¡¯t have time to paint even if I wanted to. ¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s so hard about that? I¡¯m planning to let sky blue become your father¡¯s disciple. How about this? Since you¡¯re so good at painting, why don¡¯t you help sky blue as well? I like this child. She¡¯s a good seedling. She¡¯ll definitely have a bright future. ¡± Feng Shuyuan really liked her. She had been trying to put in a good word for her in front of Lu Hui and Lu Mobai. She was so touched that tears were about to fall. The more Feng Shuyuan treated her well, the more afraid she was to tell her her true identity¡­ ¡­ No wonder people used to say that after a person lied, they needed to use more lies to cover up the lie. As long as a lie had a beginning, it would be difficult to end it. ¡°Auntie Feng¡­ actually¡­ ¡± since that was the case, let her reject this proposal ¡­ She didn¡¯t think that she could climb up to Mr. Jing Yuan as a teacher¡­ ¡­ So she didn¡¯t have much hope ¡­ ¡°Shuyuan, since you said so, what else can I say? Miss Sky Blue, right? Come to my studio when you have time. I¡¯d like to see you draw on the spot. ¡± After Lu Hui said that, he waved at Lu Mobai. Lu Mobai nodded secretly as if she had agreed to something. She didn¡¯t hear him clearly either. Ever since she heard that Mr. Jing Yuan had agreed to take her as his disciple, she felt like she was dreaming. It wasn¡¯t until Feng Shuyuan came over and said to her with a smile, ¡°Tianlan, this is great¡­ ¡± She forced herself to come back to her senses and nodded with a smile. She was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. Lunch ended happily. When she walked out of the imperial cuisine garden, her feet still felt like they were stepping on clouds¡­ ¡­ Feng Shuyuan offered to send her back, but she declined politely. She wanted to walk alone for a while and think about the great changes that had happened in her life in the past few days. However, things didn¡¯t go her way. She had just walked two blocks when a silver-gray Audi stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, and Lu Mobai¡¯s familiar and annoying face appeared in her sight. ¡°Are you interested in talking about it? ¡± He asked faintly. She remembered that when Lu Hui mentioned the orphanage, her view of this man was slightly different from before. However, after all, he was someone who had nothing to do with her. No matter how tragic his background was, she had no interest in knowing. ¡°If I say I¡¯m not interested, will you immediately leave my sight? ¡± Chapter 229 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu mobai smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn painting from Mr. Jing Yuan, you can do this. ¡± B * Tch! How dare you threaten me with Mr. Jing Yuan! She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but her desire to learn painting from Mr. Jing Yuan overcame everything. She looked at him and made a final concession. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit in the same car as you and chat. Let¡¯s talk here. After you¡¯re done, stop blocking my way. ¡± Lu mobai sometimes really admired this little woman¡¯s aura. It was a kind of confidence and pride that only a woman who was once very confident in herself could display. Even though she had lost everything now and was plagued by scandals, she had never abandoned her pride and confidence. It was because of this that she made him exceptionally fascinated. Because from the moment he was abandoned by his mother, he had lost his confidence. Even though he had everything now, his heart was still empty. He squinted at her as if he was looking at the glaring sun against the light. His expression was warm. He agreed. She did not expect Lu Mobai to agree to help her hide the scandal regarding Zuo Aiai¡¯s identity. And it was in front of Auntie Feng and Mr. Jing Yuan! To be honest, although she was very happy before, this was the biggest reason why she was worried. Besides, she really could not understand why Lu Mobai would help her? The two of them didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Moreover, when she looked at her phone just now, Lei Xiaoxiao sent a text message to remind her that Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop Duan Boyi anymore. She told her to get ready as soon as possible! She didn¡¯t dare to delay. After seeing the text message, she hurriedly said goodbye to Lu Mobai and found a coffee shop to sit in. Who was Duan Boyi? If he sensed that something was wrong, it wouldn¡¯t take more than two hours for him to find her, even if he had to dig up the entire Binhai city. Therefore, she would rather spend two hours here to pass the time. At that time, it would be just right for her to go back to Hilton with their group of bodyguards. Smelling the aroma of coffee, she took out her phone and pulled out the news. She was planning to kill some time¡­ ¡­ However, the headlines on the news immediately made her freeze! ¡®Goldking¡¯s chairman, Jin Di, has appeared at Milan¡¯s Malpensa airport. The beautiful woman beside him is in his arms. The two of them are talking and laughing sweetly. According to the photos taken, the woman is very likely to be the National Goddess, Bai Yinyin Three days ago, Bai Yinyin was seriously injured. The rumor that Jin di rushed to Milan at the first possible moment was confirmed by a photo It caused a heated discussion ¡®The first socialite is rumored to be in a new relationship with her boyfriend Is she two-timing or has she moved on to someone else The first socialite is holding back her emotions. It seems like she is returning to her country and her mistress is avoiding her Could it be that the announcement of the love affair that shocked the entire city was really just a joke Binhai media reported at the first possible moment ¡®someone witnessed the first socialite drowning her sorrows in a coffee shop. The rumor of a breakup has been confirmed! CEO Jin has moved on to a new lover and has been partying nonstop every night! ¡® ¡®Ceo Jin, who has never been interested in the news, has been on the headlines recently. Is it hype? Or is it unintentional? ¡® ¡°Recently, the appearance of CEO Jin Di has attracted the attention of many netizens. A few days ago, Binhai Entertainment News exclusive interviewed International Plastic Surgery experts to evaluate CEO Jin¡¯s appearance. The result was actually pure natural? ¡± However, because of this, there were also people who commented that at this point in time, the tall, rich, and handsome man who was worthy of the pure natural national goddess was none other than CEO Jin. Eighty percent of the netizens were optimistic about this national couple And they were shouting that they would get married soon!¡± ¡°I think someone is going to scold Xiao Jin again. My Jin Jin is a black-bellied and arrogant person. Occasionally, she will play tricks to make Zuo Zuo jealous or something. Everyone, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± Chapter 230 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She flipped through the page with her fingers, reading every single word. Just by reading the news, she did not even notice that two hours had passed! When Duan Boyi ran in from the entrance of the coffee shop, he was panting heavily. All he saw was Zuo Aiai staring at her phone with a face full of concentration. She looked like a fool! Duan Boyi was furious. He ran over and was about to complain when he saw a photo of Jin Di and Bai Yinyin on the screen! He was furious! ¡°F * CK! Second brother is so ungrateful. He promised not to touch my goddess! And he really took her back? It¡¯s unfair! My Goddess is so beautiful, why would she fall for second brother, who has a paralyzed face? ¡± A gust of cold air rose from his side. Duan Boyi could not help but shiver. He turned around and met Zuo Aiai¡¯s cold eyes. Her expression was normal, and her actions and expression were the same as before. Only her eyes made his heart palpitate. Was this the same feeling as when he was threatened by second brother? He suddenly felt as if he had unintentionally caused a big disaster! He was about to admit his mistake and make up for it¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai had already locked her phone screen. She stood up from her seat and walked elegantly out of the shop. Duan Boyi did not dare to breathe loudly and tiptoed behind her. However, he saw Zuo Aiai suddenly stop when she walked to the bar counter. She smiled and said something to the waiter in the bar counter. Then, the waiter smiled and asked her to wait for a moment¡­ ¡­ Not long after, she handed a bottle of burgundy red wine to Zuo Aiai ¡­ Burgundy! Looking at the sticker on the bottle, it was at least 1995! It was most likely the most expensive and most important treasure in this coffee shop! However¡­ ¡­ Why did this great-aunt want this wine ? ? Just as Duan Boyi was puzzled, Zuo Aiai suddenly turned around and looked at him. It was the same kind of gaze that made his whole body shiver, but the only difference was that at this moment, there was a trace of a smile on the corner of her mouth. However, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of a smile Instead, he had a very ominous premonition¡­ ¡­ He was stunned for three seconds, then he saw Zuo Aiai raise the bottle of burgundy red wine high up in the air¡­ ¡­ He instantly understood what this great-aunt was going to do ! ! When he raised his leg and ran over¡­ ¡­ It was already too late ! ! That bottle of the most expensive red wine in the shop was lightly flung by her delicate hand, and it shattered all over the floor¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi was also a wine lover Money wasn¡¯t important, but seeing the fine wine disappear right in front of his eyes, it was simply a heart-wrenching feeling¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s nonchalance added another knife to his heart. ¡°waiter, remember to settle the score with Mr. Duan for that bottle of wine and my spending this afternoon. Thank you. ¡± F * CK Did He, Duan Boyi, have eight lifetimes of bad luck¡­ ¡­ How did he get into trouble with such a duo? .. On the way back to the Hilton apartment, Zuo Aiai and Duan Boyi didn¡¯t say anything. Zuo Aiai was in a bad mood. As for Duan Boyi¡­ ¡­ And naturally, it was because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s deliberate act of revenge this afternoon ! ! Sitting in the same car, Duan Boyi could no longer suppress the injustice in his heart! He picked up his phone and began to cry! ¡®Big Brother! Fourth Brother, fifth brother! Mayday! ! ! ! Second Brother is exploiting the labor force of the people! ! ! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to appeal! I WANT LIBERATION! ¡® Chapter 231 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When he received this wechat message, Jin Di was sitting on a plane in Milan flying to Binhai city. His private plane was planned. The room he was in was his private bedroom, and the SOFA bar had all kinds of entertainment facilities. When he was at the airport just now, he noticed that there were reporters. Initially, he thought that it was enough for the reporters to take photos of him and Bai Yinyin returning to the country together¡­ ¡­ He did not expect that when they passed the security check, Bai Yinyin¡¯s high heels suddenly broke. He had no choice but to help her through the security check. Then, he handed her over to her assistant. He didn¡¯t expect that such a small action would actually become such a thing on the Internet! Just as he was hesitating whether he should send Zuo Aiai a text message¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi¡¯s wechat message popped up ! ! He raised his wine glass and frowned. Not long after, fourth and fifth replied one after another below, asking what had happened. Duan Boyi was already extremely aggrieved, and at this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He told Zuo Aiai how Zuo Aiai had squeezed him, bullied him, and even made fun of him all in one go¡­ ¡­ But, of course, he omitted the part where he lost Zuo Aiai ¡­ Fourth Brother and fifth brother finished reading quickly, and then the two of them asked at the same time. ¡°third brother? You didn¡¯t read today¡¯s news? ¡± Duan Boyi was stunned for a moment. ¡°What News? ¡± ¡°Third Brother! ! ! ! You¡¯re really OUT. Second brother is already on the headlines, and you don¡¯t want to read it? If you miss today, you won¡¯t have the chance! ¡± Fourth brother joked, and fifth brother didn¡¯t fall behind. ¡°What are you talking about? Our second brother has never liked to show his face in public. This time, he actually appeared in the same photo with the famous Miss Bai Yinyin, and it wasn¡¯t even photoshopped. What does this mean ¡°third brother, we¡¯re really good brothers. YOU DECIDE FOR YOURSELF! ¡± When Duan Boyi heard this, he recalled the title he saw earlier. At that time, he only glanced at it and didn¡¯t look at it carefully. The sentence he said to Zuo Aiai was more like a joke After all, his second brother was someone who would never be photographed. It was most likely just a rumor¡­ ¡­ Now that he heard Jin Wancheng and the rest mention it, he hurriedly turned to the news page to look at the headlines! As he looked at the headlines one by one, Duan Boyi¡¯s face turned completely black. Bai Yinyin! ! ! ! His second brother was really with Bai Yinyin! ! ! ! ! ! ! Soon, the wechat group was flooded with Duan Boyi¡¯s wails! ¡®Damn it, Jin Di, YOU¡¯RE SO UNKIND! ! Didn¡¯t we have an agreement? When Bai Yinyin returns to the country, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to introduce my goddess to her! ! Damn it, do you have the nerve to cut me off halfway? ¡® Duan Boyi did not have any great dreams or hobbies in his life, the only thing he had was a little lecherous. Back then, when Duan Boyi was ten years old, he had already decided his life¡¯s ambition, and it was written on the questionnaire that his teacher had given him about his dream of flying. This was what he had written. In this world, beautiful women were like flowers that were thousands of times more beautiful. Flowers that were even more beautiful had straight beards. In the last generation, there was no hand-drawn, twisted flower that was just an empty twig! Beautiful teacher, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? Of course, on the second day after he handed in this questionnaire, his parents were invited to the school to communicate with the form teacher. They wanted to understand his family life and formulate an education plan. In the teacher¡¯s opinion, the lecherous behavior of a child from a young age must have something to do with the influence of his family¡¯s behavior! However, Duan Boyi¡¯s parents were both military personnel who came out of the military. Although they later specialized in business, Chapter 232 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, there was no one like Duan Boyi who did not have a serious appearance. Being misunderstood by the teacher like this, his father was furious at that time. He went into the class and dragged Duan Boyi out before kicking him twice on the field! His Butt was bruised. It hurt so much that he did not dare to sit and listen to the class for a week. However, every time he saw the beautiful class teacher, he would smile. Occasionally, he would pick two wild flowers to express his goodwill. In the end, the school and the teacher expressed that¡­ ¡­ That this student.. .. WAS HOPELESS! At this rate, it would already be a blessing to be a playboy in the future. Just don¡¯t become a rapist and endanger society. However, judging from the current results, Duan Boyi had indeed taken the path that the teacher thought was better. At least for now, he was still a playboy¡­ ¡­ And had never had anything to do with those things ¡­ Looking forward to his goddess every day, chasing after her, and having fun, it could also be considered relaxing! However, even if their goddess many, like a lot of girls, but white sound that is not the same ah! That is the national goddess, he had thought, if this life can catch up with Bai Yinyin, he will spend his life self-cultivation, never look at other beautiful women! Immediately get married and get a license to have a baby and live happily ever after! These second elder brother all know If he¡¯s having an affair with Bai Yinyin, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t handle it¡­ ¡­ But this! ! ! ! How could second brother be so unkind! ! ! ! ! ! Thinking of this, Duan Boyi almost cried out, especially when he saw Bai Yinyin and Jin Di¡¯s backs linked shoulder to shoulder! He wished he could smash his phone! However, at this time, the calmest person was still Bian Yinuo. Seeing that the WECHAT group was getting heated, Bian Yinuo also put down the work at hand and came over to comfort them. ¡°third brother, calm down. Isn¡¯t there a lot of groundless rumors in the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t malign second brother, let¡¯s hear what second brother has to say. ¡± Out of the five people, the eldest brother was the most authoritative. Usually, when Bian yinuo spoke, the others would not have any objections. Duan Boyi was the same. His eyes were fixed on the screen, almost piercing the screen! After a long time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s profile picture slowly typed a sentence and sent it up. ¡°Did she really smash the wine? ¡± F * CK! ! ! ! What did she mean by really smashing the wine! ! ! ! Did this have anything to do with his goddess? ¡°second brother is clearly trying to confuse the public, okay? Okay? Okay? ¡± Duan Boyi was so angry that his eyes were about to explode! On the other side, Bian Yinuo saw what Jin Di said and felt relieved. He put down his phone with a smile and let the bunch of brats do whatever they wanted. Meanwhile, Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan smiled at the same time and moved their fingers silently. ¡°Second Brother, ignore this madman, third brother. His IQ has been eaten by a dog. ¡± Jin Wancheng said unkindly. Yu Yiyan added fuel to the fire. ¡°Yes, second brother stole your beard. Why don¡¯t you steal second brother¡¯s too? Aren¡¯t you sitting next to a great beauty right now? ¡± Duan Boyi had lost a beauty, so his iq was now 0. When he heard this, he immediately smacked his forehead! ¡®HMPH, YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! ! ! Jin Di! Just you wait, I¡¯ll go back and sleep with Miss Zuo right now! I¡¯ll let you steal my beard! ! ! ¡® When Jin di saw this message, his face instantly turned cold. He immediately exited Wechat, opened his contact list, and dialed Duan Boyi¡¯s number. As soon as the call was connected, his cold voice sounded. ¡°Duan Boyi, is your brain filled with sperm? ¡± Chapter 233 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION No matter how stupid Duan Boyi was, he could hear that Jin di was scolding him. He was immediately unhappy! ¡°second brother! I have always treated you as a brother¡­ Brother¡¯s wife is not polite to you¡­ ¡± ¡°Who cares about your Bai Yinyin? ¡± Jin Di suddenly interrupted him coldly. After a short pause, his tone suddenly became a little awkward as he whispered. ¡°that photo is because when we were at the airport, the heel of Bai Yinyin¡¯s high heels broke. I just helped her up. ¡± Simple-minded creatures with well-developed limbs were like that. They were easily angered, but of course¡­ They didn¡¯t hold grudges ¡­ Hearing this, Duan Boyi was overjoyed! ¡°second brother, you didn¡¯t lie to me? Is this true? ¡± Jin Di frowned and his face darkened. ¡°When have I ever lied? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Of course, of course. Who are you, second brother? How could you lie¡­ Hehe, as long as my national goddess is still single, I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to catch up. Second Brother, I¡¯ve wronged you! ! ! ¡± Jin Di was already completely used to his lackey, and he didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all. ¡°where are you guys now? ¡± Duan Boyi opened the car window and took a glance. ¡°We¡¯ll be at the hotel in two minutes. Second Brother, where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been on the plane for more than ten hours, and I¡¯m almost at Binhai city. Don¡¯t go back to the hotel with Zuo Aiai. Come straight to the airport to pick me up in a while. ¡± ¡°Yes, my Lord Emperor! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was full of black lines, and he once again despaired at people¡¯s foolishness and intelligence. At this moment, Duan Boyi was so happy that his entire body was about to fly up. Naturally, he would do whatever Jin di said. Before hanging up the phone, he even didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°does the emperor have any other orders? ¡± Needless to say¡­ ¡­ He really did ! ! Jin Di coughed softly and asked again. ¡°She¡­ really smashed the wine? ¡± Knowing that his second brother had nothing to do with the goddess, Duan Boyi¡¯s intelligence naturally returned to its original position. As soon as he heard this, he instantly understood what Jin di meant, and the smile on his face instantly became a little strange. ¡°Yeah, a¡¯95 Burgundy. It was smashed just like that. At that time, I even told the boss¡­ that I had to pay for all of it! Second brother¡­ do you think this can be public money¡­ ¡± ¡°MM, when I go back, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a box of¡¯90 burgundy from my private wine cellar. Just treat it as a payment for the past few days of hard work. ¡± ¡°SECOND BROTHER IS THE BEST! SECOND BROTHER IS THE BEST! Second brother, you¡¯re practically my angel! ¡± Duan Boyi almost took out his phone and kissed it! Just as he was about to hang up, Jin di on the other end of the phone suddenly reminded him in a stern voice! ¡°Don¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards ZUO AIAI! Even if it¡¯s just a thought, you can¡¯t do it, understand? Don¡¯t transmit your dirty thoughts to her, or else I¡¯ll hold you responsible when we get back! ¡± As long as Duan Boyi held both the wine and the beauty in his arms, how could he expect anything else? He promised them one after another! However, he didn¡¯t expect that Zuo Aiai, who was sitting at the side, would also listen to his conversation with Jin di at this moment¡­ When she heard this, the corners of Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth curled into a strange smile. When she glanced at Duan Boyi, her eyes were full of schemes ¡­ Jin Di, you¡¯re coming back, right? That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll just give you a big gift! When Duan Boyi said that he was going to change his route to the airport, he was worried that Zuo AIAI would not cooperate. He did not expect Zuo Aiai not to say a word, and there was not the slightest bit of unwillingness on her face. She seemed to be in a good mood! Seeing this, Duan Boyi was naturally happy. After all, he was going to see his goddess. The world could not be any better, right ¡°Very soon, I¡¯ll make little Duan Le Extremely Sad, okay? Wahahahaha, who asked him to like White Lotus flowers? ¡± Chapter 234 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After the plane landed, Bai Yinyin walked down from the plane and kept looking for Jin Di¡¯s figure. She could not find him no matter how hard she tried until she saw her manager and Jin Di¡¯s personal secretary, Danil, walk up to her and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Jin has already left. ¡± A hint of disappointment flashed across Bai Yinyin¡¯s eyes. However, she knew that her actions at the Milan airport had already touched Jin di¡¯s bottom line. When she leaned against him, a flash of anger flashed across his eyes Her body also became stiff. In the face of such a Jin Di, she did not even dare to breathe loudly. However, when she thought about the relationship between her and Jin di that had not progressed for so many years, and because she wanted to further develop her relationship with Jin di, she did not hesitate to take the risk. When she thought of this, for some reason, she had the courage to grab Jin Di¡¯s arm and walk forward without looking at his expression. Jin Di¡¯s body was very stiff, but for some reason, he was grabbed by her and followed closely behind her. Her heart was mixed with joy and worry. She only dared to look back at Jin Di¡¯s expression when she walked to the front of the plane. She only saw Jin di looking at her arm with a frown, slightly stunned. She called out tentatively, ¡°AH DI? ¡± When she raised her eyes, her gaze instantly turned cold, and even her voice dropped to the freezing point. ¡°Let go. ¡± ¡°Ah di¡­ actually¡­ ¡± Just as she said this, Jin Di had already coldly flung her hand away and boarded the plane. Later on, she was brought to another cabin by the flight crew of the private plane. During the flight, every time she said that she wanted to see CEO Jin, they would say that CEO Jin was resting and that no one was allowed to disturb him. She was angry and anxious, but she also knew that she was really reckless this time. After she got off the plane, since Jin di had already left, she had no other choice but to follow her manager back to the company. When Duan Boyi and Zuo Aiai arrived at the airport, Jin Di¡¯s plane had just landed. The two of them were waiting outside the VIP entrance. When Duan Boyi thought about how he was about to see his goddess, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything along the way, and she wasn¡¯t reluctant at all. This naturally made Duan Boyi lower his guard He kept looking around to see if Bai Yinyin was around. At this moment, Zuo Aiai, who had been sitting next to him, suddenly grabbed his arm¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to push her away, Zuo Aiai suddenly said weakly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Young Master Duan, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Can I trouble you to take me to the hospital? ¡± Duan Boyi did not suspect him and immediately became nervous when he heard this! Zuo Aiai was second brother¡¯s treasure. If anything were to happen to her, it would be strange if second brother did not tear him apart! ¡°Miss Zuo, are you alright? Where are you feeling uncomfortable? Don¡¯t hold it in, you must tell me! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was Pale, and her body was limp and weak as she leaned on his body. After a long while, she said weakly,. ¡°Not good¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Young Master Duan, actually, I lied to you before. Yesterday, I asked Xiaoxiao to distract you so that I could go to the hospital for a checkup .. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m already pregnant with Jin Di¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ But I didn¡¯t want it, so I bought abortion medicine .. ¡°I just drank it, but now I regret it¡­ ¡­ Young Master Duan, my stomach hurts so much right now. Hurry up and send me to the hospital ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 235 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Duan Boyi heard this, he immediately felt that it was amazing F * Ck, this Miss Zuo was actually pregnant with second brother¡¯s child? F * Ck, this second brother¡¯s actions were really fast! However, second brother treasured her so much. If he knew that his child was lost during the few days when he was protecting Miss Zuo, what good days could he have? When he thought of this, Duan Boyi was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Without saying anything else, he picked up Zuo Aiai and stood up¡­ Just as he was about to run outside, Jin Di¡¯s cold voice came from behind him ¡­ ¡°Duan Boyi, what are you doing? ¡± Duan Boyi was about to explain what had happened, but when he remembered that Miss Zuo had just taken the abortion medicine today and had gone for a check-up yesterday, his words were stuck in his throat. However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai, who was in Duan Boyi¡¯s arms, suddenly reached out and grabbed Duan Boyi¡¯s neck. She raised her head and stuck close to Duan Boyi! The warm touch on his lips made Duan Boyi¡¯s head buzz! There were only two words left in his mind! It¡¯s over! He didn¡¯t dare to throw Zuo aiai away. He wanted to push her away, but he was holding her with both hands and couldn¡¯t free up any space! At this point, he finally understood what pregnancy, abortion, and stomachache meant¡­ ¡­ Damn it, this girl was deliberately scheming against him ! ! This pair of male and female duo, both of them were F * Cking easy to deal with! ESPECIALLY THIS ZUO AIAI! If he were to explain now¡­ ¡­ It would be too late ? ? From the beginning to the end, Supreme Jin di did not move. He stood there as still as a mountain. His cold eyes could almost freeze the two people who were hugging each other. However, Zuo Aiai who was in Duan Boyi¡¯s arms acted as if she did not see it. She even kissed Duan Boyi¡¯s mouth wantonly. When she turned her head around, a smile that was as charming as a flower hung on the corner of her mouth. Her pair of watery eyes looked at Supreme Jin di who was not far away. Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of provocation. When Jin di saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, his expression inexplicably became calm. He did not move or say anything. He just stood there naturally and looked at Zuo Aiai, who was in Duan Boyi¡¯s arms, and said indifferently, ¡°Zuo Aiai, come here. ¡°. ¡°Zuo Zuo, come here. ¡± It was clearly an extremely calm tone without any threatening tone, but for some reason, Zuo Aiai felt a slight shock in her heart, and she almost did as he said! Her eyes flashed slightly, and she coldly looked away. When she remembered the headline news she saw on her phone, her expression could not help but turn cold. She looked at Supreme Jin and raised her brows. ¡°If President Jin has something to say to me, why don¡¯t you walk over yourself? Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s not convenient for me now? ¡± Her tone was frivolous, and the meaning in her words was rather ambiguous. Supreme Jin did not move, but Duan Boyi was already so scared that he was about to cry ¡°great-aunt, can you count me as begging you? Can you come down? I really didn¡¯t harm you¡­ do you have to be so ruthless to make us brothers turn on each other? Miss Zuo, you can¡¯t do this! ¡± Zuo Aiai wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone and gave him a flirtatious look. In reality, she was content with her warning as she spoke softly. ¡°Young Master Duan, I dare bet that when you hugged me, Jin Di wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. But if you put it down now¡­ you know my acting skills. Think about the consequences when that happens. HMM? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at Duan Ling Tian with a smile Chapter 236 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Young Master Duan really cried this time. He could almost see how he would be tortured to death by Jin di and then thrown into the Binhai Sea to destroy the evidence! However, just at this moment, Jin di suddenly called out casually. ¡°third brother. ¡± This gentle and soft-spoken third brother almost scared his soul away! He hugged Zuo Aiai and answered in a panic! Suddenly, Jin Di said. ¡°throw that insensible woman in your arms to the ground. ¡± ¡­ Holy Shit! What the hell was going on? Mommy! No, the biggest sin in Duan Boyi¡¯s life was that he loved a little more beautiful women. To put it in terms of insanity, he was a little more lecherous than the average person¡­ ¡­ But God, you don¡¯t have to punish me in such a cruel way, do you? These two people, tell me, if you want to fight, then do it¡­ ¡­ Why do you want him to be cannon fodder? Zuo Aiai grabbed his arm, with an expression that said, ¡°if you dare to throw me, I¡¯ll kiss you. ¡± Jin Di was still quietly behind him. ¡°third brother, I know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t worry about throwing me away. If I¡¯m disabled, I¡¯ll take responsibility. ¡± ¡­ Disabled Hearing these two words, ZUO AIAI was completely enraged! ¡°Jin di, don¡¯t take advantage of me and act like a good boy! Who wants you to take responsibility! ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His tone was gentle and doting. ¡°Zuo Zuo, if you don¡¯t want me to take responsibility, who else is going to take responsibility? ¡± ¡°there are many men who can take responsibility in this world. Why do I have to let you off so easily? ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, don¡¯t forget that we have an agreement. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but his tone was firm. It was fine if Jin di didn¡¯t mention this, but once he mentioned it, she was even more annoyed! However, when she thought about the content of the agreement, she pondered for a moment and suddenly smiled. ¡°Yes, speaking of which, we really do have such an agreement, then¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Ceo Jin, if I take this report to the court and ask, do you think I can get some compensation ? It doesn¡¯t matter. Although I, Zuo Aiai, am a little short of money, it¡¯s not to the extent of not being able to forget a big tree like you, as long as you give me enough money .. Let¡¯s part on good terms. I will not delay your national couple from getting married as soon as possible.¡± At this moment, the smile on her face was very gentle and very official. It was the kind of smile that was unique to the first socialite when she faced the camera. It was as if she was wearing a human skin mask. Jin Di¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, but he did not speak or explain. Zuo Aiai had already expected such an outcome. Although her heart ached a little, she still smiled brightly. ¡°CEO Jin, you really don¡¯t have to worry. Look, I found a spare tire so quickly¡­ without you, I can still live well. ¡± ¡°looking at how confident you are, it seems that Duan Boyi¡¯s goddess isn¡¯t you. You probably don¡¯t know this yet. ¡± Jin Di suddenly spoke with a smile in his tone, but it was full of displeasure. He glanced at Duan Boyi and then looked at Zuo Aiai. Suddenly, he added in an enigmatic manner. ¡°Duan Boyi¡¯s goddess is the National Goddess. Even if there really is a national couple that wants to achieve true love, that pig¡¯s foot can¡¯t be mine. ¡°If you still want to throw a tantrum and throw a Tantrum, then come home with me. Also, Duan Boyi, are you deaf or can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± When Duan Boyi heard this, he was instantly scared silly. Without thinking, he let go of his hand¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was unexpectedly thrown to the ground by Duan Boyi. Fortunately, her buttocks landed on the ground first. Although it hurt terribly, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Chapter 237 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to glare at Duan Boyi fiercely, but when she raised her head this time, Duan Boyi had already run off to God knows where! And at this moment, the handsome face that appeared above her head! Jin Di! He very naturally extended his hand towards her. In response to this, she stubbornly turned her head and pretended not to see it. However, Jin Di was very calm. ¡°If you want to sit here in this public airport without any image, I won¡¯t stop you. However, Bai Yinyin should be coming out from another exit soon. When that time comes, there will be many reporters following her¡­ are you sure¡­ ¡± This time, before Jin di could finish his words, Zuo Aiai grabbed his hand and stood up immediately. After standing still, she didn¡¯t forget to tidy her clothes and hair. After all, she was the number one socialite in Binhai city. If someone took a black photo and released it, she would also be a woman. She had to consider her beautiful appearance, okay? ¡°Where are the reporters? Where are the reporters? ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and looked at her blushing face. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He buried his head and took a deep breath of the fragrance in her hair. It was exactly the same as what he remembered. He silently curled the corners of his lips and his mood suddenly improved. ¡°I¡¯m saying that they will only appear in a while. This could be after we leave, or it could be after we leave for a long time¡­ ¡± She was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Her pretty face turned red and she turned around to push him. However, he was much taller than her and he hugged her very hard. After pushing her a few times, she was still stunned and could not push him away. In the end, she simply allowed him to hug her¡­ ¡­ Then, she heard his voice ring in front of her chest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Bai Yinyin. Don¡¯t be jealous of everything. I will definitely abide by the agreement I made. On the other hand, if you really did what you said just now, have you thought about how to pay me that huge amount of compensation My left?¡± After hearing his reminder, her heart skipped a beat. She had indeed not thought of this aspect. Although she and Duan Boyi were putting on a show, who could say what would happen in the future. That huge compensation¡­ ¡­ Her mood suddenly became heavy ¡­ If one day, she had a reason to leave him¡­ ¡­ How would she give him this compensation ? ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, just stay by my side until I¡¯m tired of you. ¡± Jin Di caressed her hair gently and carefully, as if he was holding a unique treasure in the world. She was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt that the questions she had just thought of were ridiculous. And her previous behavior of being jealous of Jin di because of the news¡­ ¡­ was also really ridiculous ¡­ She believed that Jin di would not lie to her because there was no need for him to lie to her. He said that he would let her stay by his side until he was tired of it. In other words, if he was tired of it, he might not need to be jealous and he would quickly send her away¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, there was a reason why he would not let her leave, or why he had no choice but to leave him¡­ ¡­ That kind of thing was simply impossible to happen . . Thinking of this, she felt that her mood should be better, or become relaxed. But¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like it ¡­ Why¡­ ¡­ ???? ¡ª Later, she left the airport with Jin di¡­ ¡­ Chapter 238 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di¡¯s black Cayenne was parked in the parking lot of the airport. There was no previous bill on it. It should have just been driven by Danil. On the way back, when they passed by the supermarket, Jin Di suddenly asked her. ¡°Do you know how to cook? ¡± She nodded. Jin Di suddenly stopped the car and took her into the supermarket. This was the first time she went to the supermarket with Jin di. She had a strange feeling in her heart. To be honest, she did not know what was wrong with her. Ever since Jin di left this time, she had been acting strange Including the fact that she was so easily angered after seeing his news¡­ ¡­ Also, when she saw that the first person he saw after returning was her, she felt inexplicably happy. She had once told herself not to get involved in this relationship, but when she really came into contact with Jin di, she realized that what she thought was easy at the beginning was actually very difficult. Walking in the supermarket with a tall and handsome man was always very eye-catching, because the recent news was very fierce. Jin Di even wore a hat and sunglasses before getting out of the car, but it turned out that it was really useless. For example, right now, when they just walked to the vegetable section, the housewives who rushed to buy vegetables to cook at this time couldn¡¯t move their feet when they saw Jin di¡­ ¡­ They all stood in front of the counter with red faces and a look of infatuation. They were almost drooling over. At least she was wiser. When she just entered the supermarket, she directly let Jin di push the cart and kept a safe distance from him. That was why she didn¡¯t get treated as a thorn in the side by these women¡­ ¡­ She bought some vegetables that she knew how to cook and walked to the place where the green onions were. Suddenly, Jin Di¡¯s voice came over. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating green onions. ¡± He looked very unhappy. She frowned and hesitated for a moment. Just as she was thinking about whether she should put down the green onions, the young lady who sold green onions suddenly said. ¡°handsome, people can¡¯t be picky with their food. This green onion is good for a man¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ especially when you look tall and Pale. It¡¯s obvious that you lack green onions As long as you eat the green onion, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy yourself every night Oh! Oh What do you say, boys and girls? Let¡¯s buy some¡­ . .¡± She face black line, although know now the supermarket to take artificial promotion of the sale model, but this girl¡¯s mouth is too fierce. What¡¯s more, she was a girl herself, and she could speak so fluently without blushing or panting! Her face is about to have a fever, was about to put down the green onion to quickly go to the meat area when, suddenly, Jin Di opened his mouth and said a sentence. ¡°take two. ¡± She suddenly¡­ ¡­ After weighing the two handfuls of green onions and throwing them into the shopping cart, the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face remained calm and composed. They had already walked quite a distance. She could still feel that the little green onion seller¡¯s gaze had always been on them. She felt all sorts of awkwardness, but the man beside her had always acted as if nothing had happened. She was embarrassed and angry, and could not help but agree with him. ¡°Why did you agree with what she said? This is great, she¡¯s still looking at you even now¡­ ¡± Jin Di curled his lips weirdly and suddenly walked to her side and hooked his arm around her shoulder, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that I will have premature ejaculation? No matter how much I try to make up for it, it¡¯s not for you? ¡± Her pretty face burned, and she turned around to hit him. However, before her hand landed, it was immediately pierced by the eyes of the female compatriots around her¡­ ¡­ It was over, now she was exposed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 239 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She left before almost everyone¡¯s eyes could pierce through her. When she paid the bill, Jin Di was unhappy. On the way back, he was very dissatisfied and protested, ¡°why didn¡¯t you buy meat? ¡± He still had the nerve to ask? At that time, the woman who sold meat almost rushed over to kill him and then replaced him. How could she dare to bring this shining creature to buy meat? Moreover¡­ ¡­ The words he said at that time made her blush to death. She lowered her head and did not speak ¡­ What was wrong with her? Didn¡¯t she send those words in the text message before What was there to be shy about? In the end, they still bought meat. However, they did not buy it in the supermarket. Instead, they took a detour to a butcher shop not far from the hotel. Jin Di was waiting in the car. She went down to weigh some. After returning home, Jin Di went to the study and started to handle official business. She put all the ingredients in the kitchen and started to prepare the dishes¡­ ¡­ Although her cooking skills were not too good, they were not bad either. She did not know if Jin di would dislike it, but she had already done her best. This was the first time she had cooked for someone other than her mother, Mo Chen. Her heart was filled with anxiety, not sure if it was unease or excitement¡­ ¡­ However, when she thought about how Jin di would eat the food she cooked, her face could not help but burn slightly. When the food was almost done, she went to ask Jin di to eat. When she walked to the study room, she heard him speaking some foreign languages in a low voice, as if he was working. She did not disturb him and went to the living room to sit and wait for him. The food was put on the table. It was almost dark when Jin di walked out of the study room. Because he had returned to his country early, there were some matters in Italy that needed to be dealt with immediately. He had already settled a part of it on the plane, but there was still a part that needed to be decided through a video conference. He did not expect that it would be delayed until this time. The Room was quiet. When he walked to the living room, he saw Zuo Aiai leaning against the SOFA and sleeping lightly. After not seeing her for a few days, not only did she not have a full body, she had even lost a few pounds. Lying on her side like this, the tip of her Chin was extra heartbreaking. His eyes darkened, and he sat down on the side of the SOFA. He raised his hand and pulled a strand of hair from her forehead back behind his ear, but he did not put down his hand Her eyes had already opened. ¡°Are you done? ¡± She did not expect to fall asleep. The room was already a little dark. She turned back to look out of the window and exclaimed! ¡°Oh no, the food must be cold¡­ ¡± As she stood up and was about to leave, her arm was pulled by someone. With a tug, she fell into Jin Di¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the food later. ¡± He said in a low voice, and there was an indescribable huskiness in his voice. Her face suddenly turned red¡­ ¡­ because she could guess the meaning of his words ¡­ Although she had already experienced it a few times, she still felt a little scared, especially when she was completely unable to adapt to a man¡¯s falling body¡­ ¡­ Also, today¡¯s Jin di felt even more aggressive than usual¡­ ¡­ She frowned, and the words of rejection spun in her heart, but she could not say it out loud. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I miss you¡­ ¡± There was no emotional confession, just this alone was enough to make any woman who heard these three words fall for him. She was very clear about this man¡¯s charm, and repeatedly warned herself¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She faintly sighed, and before she could say anything, the next moment, the man¡¯s hot kiss covered her mouth. Well, that was to be expected. Chapter 240 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not know what it felt like. It was as if someone was strangling her throat. She wanted to breathe but did not know what to do. Her pretty face flushed red. He realized her reaction and softened his movements. He reached out to hug her waist¡­ ¡­ His movements became much gentler ¡­ When she was lifted up, she shivered. She could not help but wrap her arms around his neck. He liked how obedient she was at the moment. He gently kissed her forehead as a reward. She had been sleeping in this familiar bedroom for the past few days. The quilt had not been folded yet, and the bed was piled up in a mess¡­ ¡­ She knew that Jin di was a neat freak, so she blushed and was about to speak ¡­ She was suddenly thrown onto the bed by him¡­ ¡­ The soft mattress bounced her up, and Jin di followed closely behind. Soon, the two of them occupied the entire bed. A heavy breath pressed against the tip of her nose, full of his breath¡­ ¡­ There was no need to elaborate on what happened next, because Jin di did not even wait to take off her clothes before killing her on the spot. Although he had only left for two or three days¡­ ¡­ This man looked like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time ¡­ It almost made her faint from exhaustion! She did not know how many times, but she remembered that when she cried and begged him to give up, he suddenly stopped, hugged her body and gently kissed her, then said in a low voice. ¡°sleep. ¡± Then, she really fell asleep¡­ ¡­ Watching the little woman¡¯s breathing gradually become steady, Jin Di¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. He did not continue to lie on the bed. Instead, he got up, took a bathrobe and walked out of the bedroom. There was also a bathroom in the guest room of the apartment. He took a shower there, put on the bathrobe and walked out. When he looked at his arm that Bai Yinyin had grabbed earlier that day, he frowned. The feeling at that time was still there, but¡­ ¡­ He also clearly remembered that he was not allergic at that time ¡­ What the Hell was going on? .. When Zuo Aiai woke up, Jin Di was already gone. Her whole body was sore, as if someone had whipped her. When she stood up, both of her knees were shaking. She reluctantly took a towel to the bathroom and took a hot bath. When she came out, the strong smell of food came from the kitchen. She had not eaten, and she had done so much ¡®physical Labor¡¯ that she was already hungry! At this moment, she could not bear the smell anymore and walked out. The man in the kitchen was wearing a cartoon apron and was frying something in the pot with a spatula. She looked down and saw that the dishes that she had made before were carefully heated up. Moreover, the color and taste seemed to be better than what she had made before! She was instantly stunned. When Jin di put the fried steak into the plate, he happened to see her standing there. He narrowed his eyes and said in an indifferent tone. ¡°YOU¡¯RE UP? ¡± She still could not react. He did not suggest it and continued to ask her, ¡°are you still not feeling well? ¡± When she heard this, she felt her blood rushing to her face. It took her a long time to find a voice to speak. ¡°You can cook? ¡± Jin Di did not nod or shake his head, but the result had already explained everything! ¡°then why are the kitchen utensils in your kitchen all new? ¡± ¡°because I¡¯m lazy. ¡± .. Alright, she was really speechless at this man. What kind of man could say the word ¡®lazy¡¯ so handsomely? Chapter 241 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was speechless. She originally thought that he did not know how to cook, so she wanted to cook a table full of her signature dishes for him to eat. In the end, she did not expect to be crushed by his cooking skills! ! ! This was too much, okay? Moreover, the dishes that passed through his hands looked like the best dishes that were cooked by a CHEF IN A FIVE-STAR HOTEL! What exactly was this man that he did not know? ¡°where did you learn to cook? How could a person like you know how to Cook? ¡± Jin Di placed the two steaks on the plate and clearly did not have any intention of answering her. He only said a few words lightly. ¡°Eat your food obediently and don¡¯t ask any questions. You worked so hard just now, aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± When she saw him mention what happened just now so naturally, her face immediately turned red. To be honest, the craving in her stomach had long been unbearable. Especially when she saw the steaks on the plate that were just right in color and taste. She could not help but swallow her saliva. How about¡­ ¡­ Eat it first ? ? With this thought, her body betrayed her original idea. She sat in front of the dining table, picked up a knife and fork, and started to eat. Reality proved that no matter what reason Jin di had, no matter where he learned to cook, he was clearly a good student. The taste of these dishes was impeccable, and she almost swallowed her tongue! Her stomach was already starving to death, and she could not care less about anything else when she ate. When she saw that Jin di had already stopped eating the steak and just sat there with his chin propped up, watching her eat¡­ ¡­ Her face was red, and she wished she could find a hole in the ground and hide in it! Oh, Shit! ! The image of her number one socialite ! Image . ! ¡°No wonder you just fed me hug, it turns out that your appetite is not small ah¡­ ¡± A man¡¯s deep voice with a smile, quite black-bellied said a sentence. Her cheek a hot, a mouthful of beef almost choked in the throat, fiercely stared at him, but let him laugh more and more. The upturned corner of her mouth and curved eyes, she always knew that Jin di was very perfect, but she did not expect that his smile would be so stunning. She was stunned for three seconds, and her eyes darkened slightly. She suddenly said. ¡°Did you have something on your mind just now? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression froze slightly. The thought in that instant was actually her intuition. She felt that intuition always depended on the feeling, and the probability of being right or wrong was 50-50. After saying that, she also felt that it was a little funny, so she added another sentence. ¡°actually, it¡¯s also possible that I saw wrongly. Let¡¯s eat¡­ I ate a lot, and my stomach is so full now. I want to go for a walk later, do you want to go? ¡± Jin Di was silent for a long time. He suddenly put down his knife and fork and quietly looked away. He faintly said one word, ¡°yes. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The place near the Hilton Hotel was still quite lively. However, it was a little cloudy today, and it drizzled in the evening. The raindrops had been floating until now. It was not big, and it felt fluffy and wet when it fell on her body. It was not annoying. She liked to walk in the rain, but Jin di was obviously the opposite of her. He took an umbrella and went out. In the beginning, she would obediently walk under Jin Di¡¯s umbrella for a while because there were more people on that part of the road, and she and Jin di had recently become very popular¡­ ¡­ However, when she walked to a place with fewer people, it was as if she had discovered a new continent. She ran out of the protective area under the umbrella and walked happily in the rain. Chapter 242 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di was always two to three steps behind her, holding an umbrella, silently watching her jumping like a bird in the rain. His thoughts drifted back to the afternoon, when he was in Zhang Qiao¡¯s office, what Zhang Qiao had said. ¡°The treatment plan that I previously considered might have worked. It seems that Miss Zuo has really affected you a lot. If you two continue to be together, your allergy might recover very quickly. At that time, you can get married and have children like a normal man. ¡± This was the goal that he wanted to achieve the most in the beginning. However, when he really heard the news, he could not help but frown. ¡°Jin di! Have you taken a walk here before? ¡± Zuo Aiai, who was walking in front, suddenly turned around and called out to him, interrupting his thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and saw that her hair was slightly wet. He was about to scold her, but the next moment, he saw the smile on her face, which was unprecedentedly bright and brilliant. He was stunned for a second. When he came back to his senses, his face had already become much gentler. He looked in the direction she was pointing at. The calm surface of the river rippled slightly as the raindrops fell. It was as if a mischievous fairy had gently stepped on the surface of the water, leaving behind a trace¡­ ¡­ The neon lights on the Riverside Bridge flickered and reflected on the surface of the water. It just so happened to form an oval shape, connected to the lights that were as brilliant as the Sea of stars in the distance. He was lost in his thoughts again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it very beautiful? ¡± The smile on her face was a little smug. He remembered that in his office previously, she stood on a sea of lights, like an angel stepping on the stars¡­ ¡­ And told him with a smile ¡­ I knew it would be beautiful to eat dinner here. That was the first time someone told him to look at the place where he worked every day and night from a different angle. In fact, there would be a different kind of scenery¡­ ¡­ It was the same this time. This girl seemed to let him see a different side of his life every time. During the few days when Jin di left, she had actually been taking a walk around and found that this sea was when she came back the night before last. She saw that Jin di was looking at everything in front of him in a daze, and then she shook her head slightly. She suddenly felt a faint heartache for this man. Sometimes, money really wasn¡¯t everything in life. If a person was just a money-making machine, then his life would actually be more miserable than other people who enjoyed the beauty and happiness of an ordinary life¡­ ¡­ than others ¡­ Because although Zuo Aiai wasn¡¯t a money-making machine, before she was twenty years old, she didn¡¯t know how to discover these subtle and ordinary beauty. Every day, she was immersed in material things and vanity¡­ ¡­ One day, when she woke up from all this flashiness, she learned to ignore the looks of others and live the way she liked and enjoyed the most¡­ ¡­ Even if others thought it was terrible, she didn¡¯t regret it for even a second. ¡°I think the biggest value of living in such a good place is actually this beautiful scenery. If you can¡¯t appreciate it often, then that house is just an expensive building¡­ ¡± ¡°What about your little flower shop? To you, that flower shop could have been sold to earn a bigger profit. The value of that area was already very high five years ago¡­ ¡± He remembered the detailed records of her investigation at that time. Five years ago, because Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun had arrived at the Zuo family home, her and her mother, Mo Chen, had already had a difficult time. [ recommend readers who have always been very supportive of me. Nanting Liuguang¡¯s article, chasing his wife 99 times: A good horse will always return to the grass. Thank you for all the tips and messages you have given me. * * Chapter 243 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, she was still a young girl. She liked to be vain and compare herself with others. Because the circle that she had previously stayed in was upper class, there were many people who showed off their bags, shoes, and luxury goods every day¡­ ¡­ If she had sold the little flower shop at that time, she would have been able to buy all the things that she wanted very much. The information also showed that many people had approached her at that time with an intention to cooperate, and even offered her a very high price. But she didn¡¯t move. He had always been curious about what this little flower shop meant to her. ¡°But you never sold it¡­ why? ¡± At the mention of the little flower shop, Zuo Aiai suddenly fell silent, and the smile on her face faded like the tide. She walked to the side of the vast river and leaned against the railing. She was clearly standing very close to him, but her gaze drifted far, far away¡­ ¡­ ¡°Even someone like me has a treasure that I don¡¯t want to lose. ¡°that flower shop was the only thing my grandmother gave my mother, who ran away from home, to rely on. She hoped that the flower shop would give my mother a little support when she was lonely and helpless in the future, so she told my mother at that time that she couldn¡¯t even tell my father¡­ ¡°but my mother loved my father too much, so she told him everything. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here today ¡°¡­ ¡°My grandmother loved my mother very much, but my mother chose to leave the person she loved the most because of my father. She really loved the wrong person in this life. The last thing that she couldn¡¯t hold on to, I wanted to hold on to it for her. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, but his tone was a little more indifferent and cold. ¡°But in this society, there are some things that you can¡¯t protect just because you want to. ¡± ¡°But as long as you work hard, it¡¯s always possible, isn¡¯t it? ¡± The girl quietly looked into the distance, the expression on her face warm and peaceful. At that moment, he indiscernibly frowned, and some fleeting images flashed in front of his eyes¡­ ¡­ The knuckles of his fingers holding the umbrella turned slightly white ¡­ After a long time, he suddenly turned around silently and said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± She felt that Jin di was a little strange today, but she could not tell what was strange about him. She could only follow him in the rain¡­ ¡­ Not long after, the raindrops became bigger bit by bit, and she was getting wet bit by bit. Jin Di, who was walking in front of her, kept walking silently without looking back at her¡­ ¡­ The temperature on her body gradually became cold, and her footsteps also became slower bit by bit¡­ ¡­ This was the reason why she did not like to rely on others. If she cared more and more¡­ ¡­ Even a subtle move from the other party would make you feel uneasy about being left behind¡­ ¡­ Just like now¡­ ¡­ She thought that she had never had any extravagant thoughts about Jin di¡­ ¡­ Just like a fruit on a cliff, which was in danger of falling at any time. She didn¡¯t want to be a fruit on a cliff¡­ ¡­ So, she had to learn to be accustomed to such a situation ¡­ She slowly closed her eyes and walked forward step by step in the darkness¡­ ¡­ She wanted to make herself remember this uneasy feeling, and then¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she crashed into a wall of flesh with a bang. ¡°people are dumb and short-sighted. I can¡¯t even see people at such a close distance? It would be weird if I could walk fast with such thin legs and a pair of high heels¡­ ¡± She opened her eyes in a daze and saw that Jin di, who was walking not far away, was standing in front of her at some point in time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 244 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as she was stunned, Jin Di, who was standing in front of her, suddenly shoved the umbrella in his hand into her hand and squatted down. ¡°The rain is too cold on your body. I don¡¯t know how long it will take you to walk back in this pair of shoes. Come Up. ¡± She was stunned for three seconds and found it hard to believe. ¡°Do you want to carry me on your back? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s back was facing her and he did not say anything. She jumped onto his back and hugged his neck tightly. With the handle of the umbrella in her other hand, the two of them slowly walked back in the rain. They walked until they reached the front door of the Hilton Hotel. Jin Di carried her and stood in an inconspicuous place for a while. Although he did carry her on his back on the way, Jin did not have the courage to carry a woman in front of so many people. What would happen if this was photographed? Just as he was frowning and waiting for the little woman on his shoulder to come down on her own. Suddenly, he heard a gentle sucking sound coming from his ear¡­ ¡­ His body slightly stiffened. This woman¡­ ¡­ And fell asleep ? ? His eyes were cold for a second, resisting the urge to throw her off his back, he took the umbrella from her hand. Halfway to the rain stopped, the umbrella also naturally put up¡­ ¡­ Are we really GONNA go in there without her? He felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet at the thought of the newspaper headlines that might appear tomorrow. ???? ¡ª The next day, when Zuo Aiai walked into the school, the strange atmosphere around her then let her frown. She couldn¡¯t remember how she got back to her room yesterday. When she woke up, it was already the next day. Jin Di had already left, so she packed her things and went to Binhai University to apply for expulsion. However, as soon as she entered the school gate, she was blocked by someone! ¡°Senior! Senior! Was the person who slept on CEO Jin¡¯s back yesterday really you? ¡± ¡°Senior! Is the rumor between you and CEO Jin true? Oh my God, Oh my God, I really can¡¯t believe it! A person who only exists in dreams like you is actually my senior! Quick, shake my hand¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you know Jin Wancheng, the senior who plays well with President Jin? He is the campus Belle of the university next door! Senior, do you know his contact information? Senior, please, tell us¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. What the Hell was going on? ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, what are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t I figure it out? ¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t figure it out? Sister, you¡¯ve really gone overboard this time! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao, who had never appeared in Binhai University, actually came today. She finally realized that something big might have happened! ¡°Take a look at this newspaper. It was sold out as soon as it was published this morning. It¡¯s all over the Internet. Some people are already betting on your wedding date with Jin di. Although they didn¡¯t get a photo of your face, your clothes¡­ ¡­ I know you. You wore this yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not you.¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had come early in the morning to watch a good show. As soon as she caught Zuo Aiai, she dragged her to the Management Office of the art department. This place was usually used as a warehouse, so very few people came here. Outside the door, there were people who wanted to get information from Zuo Aiai. She held the newspaper and read it for a long time before she recovered from her shock! It seemed that last night, Jin Di really carried her back just like that? Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Chapter 245, do you dare to face him?Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°sister, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about this? ¡±When Lei Xiaoxiao saw her surprised expression, she was instantly amused. Meanwhile, Zuo Aiai looked at the photo in the newspaper and could not smile anymore. If Auntie Feng saw this photo¡­ ¡­Her heart was stifled, but she also knew that this was inevitable. She sighed and did not think much about it.¡°Forget it. This kind of news happens every day. If I follow it every day, won¡¯t I be annoyed to death? ¡±¡°Yo, you¡¯re actually so calm now? It seems that you and Jin Dada have achieved a positive result? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had a gossipy look on her face.Zuo Aiai glared at him fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me. What about you? What happened between you and Duan Boyi yesterday? Weren¡¯t you very strong in the past? Why didn¡¯t you even drag out the time when you met him? Quickly call him over, what¡¯s going on? ¡±Upon hearing the three words Duan Boyi, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression instantly froze, and her face instantly turned pale.¡°that¡­ this, actually¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, actually this is really something¡­ ¡±Lei Xiaoxiao stuttered. She knew that there must be something going on, and her eyes, which were originally just joking, instantly turned serious.¡°Lei Xiaoxiao! What exactly is going on? Tell me clearly! ¡±Lei Xiaoxiao was like an ostrich. Whenever something happened that she couldn¡¯t handle, she would bury her head in the sand in the blink of an eye and pretend that nothing had happened!She knew Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality like the back of her hand. She had grabbed her collar long before she was about to escape!Her face turned cold!¡°could it be that Duan Boyi¡­ ¡±¡°Xiao¡¯ai Don¡¯t ask me ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since that incident, don¡¯t mention it anymore. Besides, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s him, I just¡­ ¡­ Just.. .. ¡°At that time, we were very close. I just felt that the smell on his body was very similar to that man¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Actually, I really can¡¯t be sure!¡±Seeing the genuine panic on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she suddenly realized that she might have really pushed her too hard.She could not help but let go of her hand, and her tone softened.¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Xiaoxiao, I was a little too emotional¡­ ¡±Although Lei xiaoxiao still had lingering fear in her heart, she actually knew that Zuo Aiai was also concerned about her.¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaoxiao. I know that I can¡¯t get over that hurdle myself back then, and no one can help me. Xiaoxiao, I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to help me, and I also want to get over it¡­ really, but¡­ ¡±¡°Xiaoxiao, if I let you see Duan Boyi again, would you dare to face him? ¡±Other people might not say it, but Lei Xiaoxiao had been her friend for so many years. She could not turn a blind eye to this matter, even if that person was a good friend of Jin di!Absolutely not!Lei Xiaoxiao did not want to tell her about this matter in the first place. She knew that she had always been willing to do anything for her good friends!Upon hearing this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum!¡°Xiaoxiao, no. That Duan Boyi has a very close relationship with Jin di. It¡¯s not worth it for you to get into a conflict with Jin di over me. Aren¡¯t the two of you fine now? Why are you meddling in my affairs? Besides, it might not be Duan Boyi. Maybe it¡¯s someone else? ¡±She could see Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s true thoughts from her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.Instead, she was silent for two minutes before she finally said something faintly.¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said it, I won¡¯t ask about this anymore. Xiaoxiao, you have to know that I¡¯ve always been on your side. Even if it¡¯s Jin Di¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll definitely help you get justice! ¡° Chapter 246 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had never doubted this point. If she had doubted it, she wouldn¡¯t have been good friends with Zuo Aiai for so many years. Lei Xiaoxiao was so touched that her eyes were red. She nodded hard. After sending Lei Xiaoxiao off, Zuo Aiai went to the principal¡¯s office in Binhai city to apply for expulsion. She didn¡¯t expect that the person sitting inside wasn¡¯t the old, white-haired principal she was familiar with¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai ? ! ! ! ! Lu Mobai was sitting behind her desk, flipping through the documents on the table. She was so scared that she almost jumped! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Lu Mobai calmly raised the eyes on the bridge of her nose. Her eyes were clear and shallow. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you, Miss Zuo? ¡± Her tone was very indifferent and cold. She felt that it was not interesting for her to ask for help. She also felt a little embarrassed, so she simply said it directly. ¡°since the principal is not here, I will come back later. ¡± After saying that, she was about to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, Lu Mobai suddenly called out from behind her. ¡°Miss Zuo. ¡± She emphasized these three words. She could hear the anger in his voice. She paused but did not turn around. ¡°Miss Zuo, if you are here to apply for a withdrawal, I advise you not to do it. ¡± Although Zuo Aiai was not normally shy, she was actually very stubborn. Once she had made up her mind, she would never change her mind. Moreover, the Dean of the Department and the art exhibition were like a fishbone in her throat. She was in a dilemma. She had already said that she would withdraw from school after the art exhibition. How could she back down now? ¡°Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t think we are that close. I don¡¯t mind others giving opinions on my decision, but opinions are just opinions. In the end, I¡¯m the one who made the decision. ¡± ¡°What if I say that if you drop out, you won¡¯t be able to learn painting from Jing Yuan? ¡± She was stunned. ¡°father didn¡¯t really want to take you in at first. If you weren¡¯t introduced by Aunt Feng and a student of Binhai University, he wouldn¡¯t have let you become his disciple at all. If you drop out of Binhai University now, it would be equivalent to having no education, fame, or even a decent image. What makes you think that my father will continue to take you in? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s words were cruel, but they were also the truth. ¡°there are many ways to reject aunt Feng. It¡¯s just that master hasn¡¯t made any moves yet. He asked me to come to Binhai University today to check your academic record, just to know your performance in school. ¡°Father has always been picky about his disciples. If it weren¡¯t for this, how could a person like him not have any disciples by his side at this age ¡°Miss Zuo, that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say today. You can think about what you should do. ¡± Lu Mobai closed the document in her hand and stood up from behind the desk. The moment he passed by her, she could not help but ask him. ¡°Why are you telling me so much? If Mr. Jing Yuan doesn¡¯t like me and doesn¡¯t accept me, it won¡¯t affect you, right? Why are you doing this? ¡± Lu Mobai stopped in her tracks. She tilted her face slightly and her dark eyes were filled with indifference and loneliness. ¡°Yes, why? ¡± ¡°I want to know too. ¡°. ¡°maybe I just want to see a liar¡¯s ugly face exposed in the final struggle between desire and reality¡­ ¡°. ¡°Miss Zuo, I have always been looking forward to the pleasure you will bring me in the future. Don¡¯t let me down. ¡± Chapter 247 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu mobai¡¯s voice made the soles of her feet turn cold, especially the words ¡°Liar¡± , which pierced into her heart like a sword. When she was flustered, she liked to sit in her little flower shop and be quiet. When she arrived at the flower shop with the Audi a 6 that Jin di had just given her, a woman in a business suit was standing inside, looking at the flowers. Dandan stood at the side and waited on her with a troubled expression, not knowing what had happened. She pushed the door open and walked in. When Dandan saw that she was about to speak, the woman in a business suit had already turned around. There was a hint of mockery at the corner of her familiar lips. ¡°Yo, look who it is. The famous Miss Zuo. What a coincidence. ¡± ¡°Miss, if you came here specifically to look for me, why are you saying that it¡¯s a coincidence? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for my shop assistant. ¡± Chang Ningning was furious when she saw Zuo Aiai. However, because Bai Yinyin had also returned to the country in the past few days, her attention on Zuo Aiai had already been somewhat distracted. If it wasn¡¯t for the news yesterday¡­ ¡­ Her eyes darkened. She had always wanted to marry Jin di and the Jin family. Her Aunt Chang Yue was also looking forward to it. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let Bai Yinyin and this woman mess up her plans. ¡°Miss Zuo, as a woman, I know it¡¯s not easy for you. What do you want from my cousin? Just say it. ¡± ¡°COUSIN? ¡± ¡°Jin DI is my cousin and I¡¯m her cousin. However, this is only on the surface. We¡¯re not actually related by blood. ¡± Chang Ningning raised her head proudly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have thought that you were one of those girls from ancient times who dreamed of marrying her cousin¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai laughed lightly. Her words hit Chang Ningning¡¯s heart. Her expression changed and her voice became louder as well! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t be so shameless. You know that in the Jin family, with your status, you don¡¯t even have the right to enter the family¡­ what right do you have to compete with me? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears. Her eyes darkened, but in an instant, she changed into a sneer. ¡°If I¡¯m really not qualified to compete with you, then why did you specially come here today? ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s face stiffened, and she smiled even though it was extremely dark. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. You¡¯re quite smart, but you¡¯re really wrong this time. I didn¡¯t come here today for you, but this small flower shop currently belongs to Goldking. The president ordered me to do the total value assessment of the flower shop and then write a report to hand in. Otherwise, do you really think I have the leisure to come to this lousy place? ¡± She felt a chill in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s the value assessment for? ¡± ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we have to demolish and rebuild this piece of land and get the creative department to prepare a better construction plan. Otherwise, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Alright, now that I¡¯ve understood most of the information needed for the value assessment, I don¡¯t have the time to waste my breath here with you. Miss Zuo, enjoy these few good days slowly. I reckon that you¡¯ll never have the chance to meet such a good man like your cousin in the future. ¡± Chang Ningning twisted her waist and swaggered away after she finished speaking. Dandan was already very scared to begin with. Her face turned even Paler when she heard this. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, isn¡¯t it true? Is Our flower shop really going to be torn down? ¡± Her face was stiff and she did not say anything. [ sorry! ! ! I missed the time today¡­ I didn¡¯t forget about the people who drew the lottery. My heart is broken. Xiaoxiao has been announcing the name list outside these few days. After she goes back, she will distribute the rewards uniformly. The first reader to win the lottery, ¡®peace of mind I¡¯ , please add author Q2302345311] Chapter 248 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION To be honest, she really did not have any confidence. Jin Di had never given her a definite answer, nor did he give her any guarantee. Moreover, so what if he really did guarantee it? She did not have any rights. Even if he really wanted to demolish it and build it, she did not have any say in it. ¡°Dan Dan, don¡¯t worry. Even if this place is really demolished, I will find you a better job and give you a portion of the compensation. You have followed me for so many years, I will definitely settle you down properly. ¡± ¡°SISTER AI! ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant Besides, what compensation? I¡¯m working here because I like it, not for anything else. I like working under sister AI¡¯s hands¡­ ¡­ Even if this place is really torn down, I definitely won¡¯t take a single cent from you!¡± Dan Dan was a simple and honest country girl. She thought of things simply and straightforwardly. She never beat around the Bush. Back then, she had also taken a fancy to Dan Dan¡¯s rare quality, so she had handed over the entire flower shop to her to manage. The facts proved that Dan Dan was really trustworthy. When she did not have time to come to the shop, she had managed the place very well. ¡°I know, it¡¯s fine. You can stay here peacefully for the next few days when there¡¯s no news. If you really want to tear it down, we can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve let you down. ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ but¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s right. Actually, the ownership of this land is no longer mine¡­ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± She smiled as she walked out of the flower shop. She had used up all her strength. It was already noon when she arrived at her mother¡¯s hospital. Mo Chen had been recovering very well these days. When she arrived, she was taking a walk in the hospital¡¯s garden. When she heard her voice, she called out to her with a smile. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, come quickly¡­ Look at how fragrant this garden is. Are there many flowers? ¡± Her mother¡¯s eyes had not been able to see recently. Before she left, she had told the nurse who took care of her mother that no matter what news there was recently, whether her face was on it or not, she should not tell Mo Chen¡­ ¡­ After all, it was Jin di who had personally arranged for the patients to come in. They were very careful with themselves and kept their mouths shut, afraid that they would offend her if they were not careful. She smiled and walked over. She had not told her mother about the incident at the little flower shop. Her father had sold the flower shop without her mother knowing¡­ ¡­ When she had given the land deed to her father, she probably did not expect this day to come ¡­ ¡°Mom, the sun is so bright today. Is it hot standing here? ¡± After divorcing Zuo Tianhao, it was the first time that Mo Chen was as cheerful as she was now. When she smiled, it was different from the restrained and gentle smile she had at the Zuo family¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why is it hot? How long has it been since I last basked in the Sun¡­ ? ¡°. ¡­ Oh right, Xiao¡¯ai, why didn¡¯t you tell me Ziyi was back ¡°¡­ this child is really something. He¡¯s still at work and often finds time to visit me. He¡¯s even more diligent than you. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± .. ¡°You child, why don¡¯t you spend more time with him ¡°He only comes to see me, an old lady, when he has nothing to do. Did you two quarrel again? ¡± She was stunned when she heard Ziyi¡¯s name. Chen Ziyi, he had no idea that his mother had moved here. Why did she come here? Before she could respond, the nurse came over with a plate of fruits and greeted them. ¡°Old Madam, the fruits your son-in-law bought have been washed. Come and have one. They are all fresh¡­ ¡± Chapter 249 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She helped Mo Chen Walk over. When the young nurse saw Zuo Aiai, the smile on her face became very profound and ambiguous. She blushed inexplicably and helped her mother sit down on the chair. Then, she grabbed the young nurse and walked to the side. ¡°What son-in-law? Who always comes to visit my mother? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, why are you still pretending with us? You and CEO Jin are already in the newspapers. Why are you still hiding it now? Everyone knows about your relationship with CEO Jin¡­ I think Mrs. Mo Likes Mr. Jin very much¡­ I wonder when you will send the wedding invitation? ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. Jin Di? Why did he come here? She remembered the last time she saw him, he looked like he hated being in the hospital. Why did he come to visit her mother? The young nurse left after she finished speaking. She walked to the seat next to her mother and sat down, asking her carefully. ¡°Mom¡­ Zi¡­ Ziyi, did he say anything else when he came to visit you at the hospital? ¡± ¡°Oh, that child. Every time he came to deliver fruits, he would sit here for a while and then leave. He didn¡¯t say anything to me. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly from here. I just heard him talking on the phone all the time. Ziyi has been very busy with work recently. Also, Xiao Ai, what¡¯s going on between you and Ziyi? ¡± Did they quarrel again?¡± Zuo Aiai was silent. Between her and Jin di, there really weren¡¯t many real quarrels. But what happened at the flower shop today¡­ ¡­ She sighed silently .. This voice wasn¡¯t loud, but mo Chen just happened to hear it. ¡°quarreling again? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was full of displeasure. ¡°It must be that you¡¯re being willful again! ¡± ¡°Mom, how can there be someone like you who tries to change sides? Every time we quarrel, it¡¯s me being willful? How is that possible? ¡± Her mother had always thought that Jin di was Chen Ziyi She slowly accepted this temporary setting. She thought that as long as her mother¡¯s body was fully recovered, she could tell her the truth. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t see clearly now, so she wouldn¡¯t expose the truth. ¡°You, ah¡­ ¡­ Forget it, there are some things you don¡¯t know. You and Ziyi are destined to be together. Your mother¡¯s greatest wish in this life is to see you and Ziyi get together. Xiao¡¯ai, did you hear that? Even if your mother dies, she only has this one wish .. I know that Lin Huiyue and her daughter have made you suffer a lot over the years, but at least Ziyi¡¯s heart is with you now. Don¡¯t take those things about Zuo Yunyun to heart¡­ ¡­ .. It was actually not the first time she had heard her mother say such things. She had always felt that there was some secret between her mother and Chen Ziyi that she did not know. However, after she knocked on the side a few times, both of them kept their mouths shut. When she heard this, she did not dare to say that she and Chen Ziyi had completely broken off. She could only agree to it. After eating the fruit, Mo Chen asked Zuo Aiai to call Chen Ziyi over in front of her. She looked troubled and found an excuse to avoid it, but this time, Mo Chen was unusually firm. She had no choice but to take out her phone. After hesitating for a moment, she finally called Jin di. ? Zuo Aiai called When Zuo Aiai called, Jin Di was in a meeting with two ceos of Goldking¡¯s sales company. Danil looked at the name of Miss Zuo flashing on Jin Di¡¯s phone and was hesitating whether to send it to CEO Jin. Coincidentally, Jin Di pushed the door open and walked out of the meeting room with the documents in his hand. As he walked, he gave a few instructions to the two people behind him. After that, he nodded his head and the two people left respectfully. Chapter 250 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CEO Jin, your phone number¡­ ¡± ¡°Help me arrange a meeting with the construction company. Have you already booked the time in the morning? ¡± ¡°The people from the construction company arrived an hour ago because your meeting hasn¡¯t ended yet. They are waiting in the lounge. ¡± Jin Di rubbed the space between his brows and stretched out his hand to give him a tie. He didn¡¯t even have time to drink his saliva. ¡°Call them to the conference room. It¡¯s just nice to talk about the small flower shop in the city center. ¡± At the mention of the small flower shop, Danil felt that it was a little inappropriate. ¡°although it¡¯s a surprise, have you told Ms. Zuo beforehand, CEO Jin? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he felt that his question was very idiotic. Since it was a surprise, what kind of surprise would it be if he said it? However, Danil had a bad feeling¡­ ¡­ Ceo Jin, would he do something bad out of kindness ? ? However, as a competent secretary, he still had to understand when to say something and when not to say it. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone in the conference room right away. ¡± ???????? When he came out of the meeting room again, it was already dark. Jin Di walked to his desk and started to pack his things. He happened to see more than twenty missed calls flashing on the screen of his mobile phone. His glabella a twist, but the hand is not stopped, immediately call back to the past. Not long after, he heard Zuo Aiai said feebly. ¡°You hurry to the hospital¡­ If you don¡¯t come I will be blamed to death! ¡± Before Jin di could figure out what was going on, Zuo Aiai had already hung up the phone. He took the car keys, opened the Cayenne, and went straight to Mo Chen¡¯s hospital. When he pushed open the door of the ward, Mo Chen was grumbling incessantly inside. ¡°What did I say before? Two people should fight in moderation¡­ look, now you¡¯ve angered Ziyi, he won¡¯t even pick up your phone¡­ Sigh, tell me about you¡­ ¡± When Jin di heard this, the expression on his face softened. These few days, he often came to deliver fruits to Mo Chen. He knew that this elder was actually a person with a good heart, even though she always mistook him for Chen Ziyi, which made him very unhappy. However, as the saying goes, love goes with the wind. Perhaps it was because Zuo Aiai was more pleasing to the eye, even Mo Chen could not hate her. ¡°Mom, I already said that this matter can¡¯t be blamed on me¡­ Besides, he¡¯s so busy with work, it¡¯s possible that he didn¡¯t see the phone. You can¡¯t blame it all on me¡­ ¡± This was a tone that he had never heard before. It was a little like a little girl acting coquettishly to her mother, and also a little cheeky. His brows raised, and the corners of his mouth also lifted slightly. Slowly walking in, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes widened when she saw his figure, but her voice softened a few degrees when she turned her head! ¡°Mom, look, don¡¯t be angry. I already said that he must be busy with work. Isn¡¯t he here already? Don¡¯t scold me, okay? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression immediately brightened. ¡°Ziyi is here? Where is he? Say something, my old eyes can¡¯t see clearly¡­ Ziyi, where are you? ¡± Jin Di coughed awkwardly, and Mo Chen smiled. ¡°This child, after so many years, you¡¯re still so shy. Back then, your mother and I¡­ ¡± ¡°MOTHER! I already said that we didn¡¯t fight, and you still don¡¯t believe me. Look, now that she¡¯s here, you can at least let me go, right? ¡± Mo Chen laughed so hard that her mouth couldn¡¯t close, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let go ¡°Ziyi, Xiao¡¯ai, this child, has loved to force you to be a scoundrel ever since she was young. Now that she¡¯s grown up, you can¡¯t just let her be. Just tell me honestly, has she become willful recently? It¡¯s fine, just tell me and I¡¯ll back you up. ¡° Chapter 251 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 was such an arrogant name Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di raised his eyebrows and glanced at Zuo Aiai, who had been making eye contact with him. He smiled and did not say anything. Zuo Aiai was even more unhappy. ¡°What can I make him angry for? Mom, you¡¯re really biased. I¡¯m clearly the one¡­ ¡± ¡°You child, what are you saying? Can Ziyi bully you? ¡± Zuo Aiai thought of the incident at the flower shop today, and there was some bitterness that she could not say. She was afraid that her mother would be anxious, so she could only hold it in with red eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunty. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Jin Di said this lightly, and Mo Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement, saying that he was obedient and sensible. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out loud, and she felt uncomfortable staying there. She took the lunchbox at the side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some lunch. ¡± Then, she left the ward. After Zuo Aiai left, the smile on Mo Chen¡¯s face also disappeared. That pair of lifeless eyes suddenly fell on Jin di. That pair of eyes was unfamiliar and focused, completely different from the usual Mo Chen. Jin Di had long expected such a situation. There was not the slightest hint of panic on his face. Instead, he looked directly into Mo Chen¡¯s eyes and said with a smile. ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯m sorry for the offense. ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were indeed sometimes good and sometimes bad, but it was not like Zuo Aiai who could not see anything clearly all the time¡­ ¡­ When Jin di had only been here a few times, Mo Chen had already noticed that this man was not Chen Ziyi. However, she did not say that although the nurse avoided her every time there was news, as long as she calculated the time that she could see it and sneaked a glance, she would be able to understand what was happening now. Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun walked together. As a mother, she really could not bear to blame her daughter anymore¡­ ¡­ However, exposing all of this now was too difficult for Xiao¡¯ai, so Mo Chen decided to continue the scene and also to see what this man was thinking about Xiao¡¯ai. ¡°Sir, although it¡¯s a little late, I still don¡¯t know your surname. ¡± When Mo Chen was young, she was also the daughter of a wealthy family and was well-mannered. Even Jin di felt that she was no worse than his mother. He suddenly felt more respect in his heart. ¡°My surname is Jin, and my full name is Jin di. ¡± ¡°The emperor of the Emperor? What an arrogant name. ¡± Mo Chen raised the corners of her mouth, but there was no smile in her eyes. Jin Di inexplicably felt a sense of threat that he had never felt before, even when he met the most difficult opponent in the business world. He lowered his head slightly. ¡°Auntie Mo, you flatter me. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Auntie. You can just call me Madam Mo. . ¡± Mo Chen quietly pulled away, meaning that she had not acknowledged him yet, so don¡¯t get close to me. Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, but his tone was quite indifferent. ¡°since Madam Mo doesn¡¯t acknowledge me, then why are you hiding from Zuo Zuo and telling me all this? If you can see it, I believe Zuo Zuo will be very happy. Why don¡¯t you tell me all this clearly? I¡¯m not willing to be Chen Ziyi¡¯s substitute. ¡± Jin Di spoke bluntly, which she liked very much. ¡°I know. This is all because Xiao¡¯ai forced you to do it. She¡¯s a filial child. She knows that I¡¯m not in good health, and she¡¯s always afraid that I¡¯ll suffer a blow. I also feel sorry for her. ¡°since things have turned out this way, what¡¯s the point of talking about it? My eyes are sometimes good and sometimes bad, and I don¡¯t want to give her fearless hope¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 252 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di frowned, his face full of disapproval. ¡°lying is not a good thing. If she finds out in the future, even mother and daughter will have their differences. ¡± ¡°But if we tell everything now, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to bear all the responsibility behind it. I know that Chen Ziyi is about to marry Zuo Yunyun. It¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll tell her all of this after the dust has settled between the two of them and Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s mood has eased up¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve always hoped that Ziyi could be my son-in-law. It seems that we¡¯re not fated to be together in this life ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Chen also wanted to explain everything clearly. However, if she had said the beginning, with Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s intelligence, she would definitely be able to guess that there was another reason behind this. When the time came, once she found out everything and suspected the cause of the incident¡­ ¡­ She was also afraid that Xiao¡¯ai would be hurt again. Towards Chen Ziyi, she indeed felt that she owed him ¡­ However, after seeing how he hurt Xiao¡¯ai time and time again, even her guilt turned into resentment. Everyone favored their own children, especially her, Mo Chen. She was a mother. How could she watch her daughter jump into the fire pit? Looking at Mo Chen¡¯s absent-minded expression, Jin Di felt that there must be some story behind this. Maybe he should ask Danil to investigate it. And Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ The relationship between Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi, after Mo Chen said it, made him feel that it was not simple ¡­ .. Zuo Aiai carried the lunch box to the hospital cafeteria. Although Jin di had arranged for her mother¡¯s clothes, food, and accommodation, every time he arrived at the hospital, he would still come here to prepare some food for her mother. Although the personal chef¡¯s cooking skills were good, Mo Chen sometimes liked to take a sip of the congee and vegetables in the cafeteria. She was also happy to make this trip. However, she did not expect to see an unexpected person at the kitchen congee window of the hospital cafeteria. ¡°Uncle Chen? Why are you here? ¡± Chen Zhenhua stood in this place that did not fit in with him in a suit. He frowned and looked at the congee in the window. When he heard her shout, he quickly looked away and coughed awkwardly. After calming down for two seconds, he turned to look at her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao¡¯ai. What happened to you? Why did you come to the hospital? ¡± Although Chen Zhenhua and Chen Jihong did not say anything to her when they came to the Zuo family¡¯s house, Zuo Aiai was very clear about it. After being together with Chen Ziyi for so many years, Chen Zhenhua had always been very good to her. Chen Ziyi¡¯s mother had passed away at an early age. He was raised by his father alone. Chen Zhenhua was easy-going and amiable. Ever since Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi got together, he had been very kind to Zuo Aiai. This elder had one more important thing to do in a year, and that was to celebrate Zuo Aiai¡¯s birthday. Originally, Chen Zhenhua would only make time to celebrate Chen Ziyi¡¯s birthday every year, but later, he also did everything for Zuo Aiai¡¯s birthday¡­ ¡­ She still remembered that uncle Chen would invite her mother and father to attend his birthday every year, but dad would always come alone, and her mother would find an excuse to turn it down, so she rarely showed up. Because of this, she still felt sorry for Uncle Chen, and she didn¡¯t even understand why her mother did this. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s me. One of my elders is sick, so I came to take a look. ¡± If uncle Chen knew that her mother lived here, Chen Ziyi would probably know in less than half a day. Her mother¡¯s body needed to rest now, so she didn¡¯t want her mother to worry more. Chapter 253 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh, in that case, you go ahead. I¡¯ll buy some things and then I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Chen Zhenhua was still smiling as usual, as if nothing had happened. Zuo Aiai nodded and walked past him. Even after she finished the dishes and greeted him, she still felt that Chen Zhenhua had been looking at her. The focus in his eyes made her feel a little nervous. The figure that looked like the god from back then gradually faded away from her sight¡­ ¡­ Only then did Chen Zhenhua reluctantly withdraw his gaze. However, just as he turned around and was about to walk out of the canteen¡­ Suddenly, a slender figure blocked his way! When he saw it clearly, Chen Zhenhua¡¯s face turned cold! ¡°Ziyi! What are you doing here! ¡± Chen Ziyi looked at the father in front of him. There was a time when he really thought that Chen Zhenhua was a perfect father and husband¡­ ¡­ However, he never expected¡­ ¡­ that it was such a perfect man on the surface that forced his kind mother to die ! ! ¡°Dad, what do you think I¡¯m doing here? Of course, I¡¯m following you. How is it? Looking at your son¡¯s ex-girlfriend, are you so emotional? Your eyes are so reluctant to part? Don¡¯t tell me you want to marry your ex-daughter-in-law and become my little mother? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice was not restrained at all, and Chen Zhenhua¡¯s face turned purple immediately! He raised his hand and was about to dodge Chen Ziyi, but Chen Ziyi did not dodge, which made him so angry that smoke was coming out of his head! ¡°YOU UNFILIAL SON! What are you talking about? She¡¯s Zuo Aiai, your aunt Mo¡¯s daughter! What are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because she¡¯s aunt Mo¡¯s daughter that you don¡¯t dare to do it? Or is it because¡­ she¡¯s aunt Mo¡¯s daughter that you¡¯re so concerned about her? ¡± These words had been bottled up in his heart for too many years! He had been trying his best to pretend to be a good son in front of Chen Zhenhua, taking over the Chen family¡¯s business from him bit by bit. If it wasn¡¯t for his firm footing, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to reveal everything today. He might not have chosen to reveal everything today! ¡°Chen Ziyi! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence. Where did you come from¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, I just want to ask you one thing. Have you never loved mom in all these years? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Chen Zhenhua! YOU DISGUST ME! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai received a call from Chen Ziyi when she reached the door of the ward. She had deleted Chen Ziyi¡¯s number and changed her phone, but she also knew that in Binhai city, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Chen Shaoye to get a phone number. She was prepared for Chen Ziyi to come and harass her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to call after so long. She didn¡¯t want to pick up, but with Chen Ziyi¡¯s personality, if she didn¡¯t pick up, he would definitely call until he picked up. It was better to end this once and for all and save herself the trouble. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai¡­ You, do you have a heart? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet such an opening, and she was instantly stunned. The next moment, the drunk voice on the other end of the phone continued with a smile. ¡°Zuo Aiai, have you lost your heart too Just like me¡­ ¡­ No heart .. No Heart Well, I. . . ¡­ I¡¯m, you know, I¡¯m left with nothing in my chest .. Zuo Aiai, after you left, it has always been like this, you tell me, how can it fill¡­ Uh-huh ? All Right ? please .. Tell me, will you?¡± [ today¡¯s lucky reader, shadow tree, once again, it is not convenient for me to transfer money outside now. When I go back, I will settle QB together. MWAH! ] Chapter 254 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai did not say anything. To be honest, she did not know what to say. The two of them had already come this far. She did not want to give herself any hope and excuses. All the things that happened between Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun were like a thorn in her heart at every moment. She could not help but take it to heart. ¡°Chen Ziyi, stop talking drunk. You are drunk now. If you want to make a phone call, you should call Zuo Yunyun. ¡± She tried her best to use a voice that did not have any emotions to finish her sentence. There was no response from the other side for a long time. She really could not say with certainty that she really had no feelings for Chen Ziyi at all now. More than ten years of time could not be wiped clean just because of a few months now. Hearing Chen Ziyi drunk and hearing him say these things, she would also feel heartache and sadness. It was just that¡­ ¡­ The memories of the past were too painful, and she did not want to repeat the same mistake ¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai¡­ you can really be so heartless¡­ ¡± This time, Chen Ziyi said an affirmative sentence. She felt a stab in her heart and did not say anything. ¡°Xiao Ai, do you still remember that time when I fell off the cliff and almost died¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s words made her hand, which was about to hang up the phone, pause slightly. ¡°actually, I really wanted to die at that time¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better if I had died at that time? ¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was filled with despair that she had never heard of before. An ominous premonition suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart¡­ ¡­ She could not help but clench her phone tightly and call out! ¡°Chen Ziyi! You¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, the phone was cut off by someone, leaving only a frantic beeping sound. Since it was a matter of life and death, she did not dare to hesitate anymore. She handed the lunchbox in her hand to a young nurse who walked over from the opposite side and hurriedly ran out! That¡¯s right, she owed Chen Ziyi a life! She indeed owed him¡­ ¡­ Therefore, for so many years, she had been enduring Chen Ziyi. When she first found out that Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun were together, she even thought that if she could, she could even turn a blind eye to all of this and pretend not to know. If Chen Ziyi had not taken the initiative to break off the engagement, she might not have been able to let go of all of that until now. But now, even though she had clearly let go of it, Chen Ziyi had cunningly brought it up again! Everything that had happened that day, even though so much time had passed, was still vivid in her mind. The scene of Chen Ziyi being pushed into the ambulance with blood all over his body was one of the few scenes in her life where she would be scared awake even if she had a dream in the middle of the night. She could not let everything happen again! Absolutely not! The nurse took the lunchbox in confusion. Just as she was about to push open mo Chen¡¯s room door and walk in, Jin di pushed open the door and walked out. He looked at the lunchbox in the nurse¡¯s hand, and his gaze fell on Zuo Aiai who was running in panic in the corridor¡­ ¡­ His gaze deepened. The Zuo Aiai from back then was still at the highest point in her life. Her pride and willfulness were well-known in school, and because of her beauty and family background, no one dared to say a single word against her actions. Back then, Chen Ziyi was madly in love with her¡­ ¡­ He wanted nothing more than to pluck the moon from the sky and make jewelry for her. He followed behind her every day, and wherever Zuo Aiai was, he would definitely find Chen Ziyi to serve her tea with a smile on his face. She enjoyed the feeling of being held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, and she became more and more willful¡­ ¡­ Chapter 255 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She still remembered that it was her 18th birthday. In order to celebrate her life, she had embarked on the path of adulthood. The people who usually followed behind her and called little sister ai decided to hold a birthday party for her. And play a game that she had never played before¡­ ¡­ KING¡¯S GAME! That night, she was the king. She could order everyone to do anything, and no one could refuse. She drank a lot, and the feeling of being held by everyone made her feel very empty and bored. Chen Ziyi, who had been standing beside her, asked her what she wanted as a birthday present. Because she had been with him for too long, she was already used to Chen Ziyi¡¯s existence. She liked to tease him, tease him, and intentionally make him do many impossible things¡­ ¡­ And then she made him look like a mess. Every time she saw him, she would be overjoyed. Chen Ziyi only smiled at her every time, as if it was his own honor to please her. So, she never felt that there was anything wrong with what she did. Nor did she feel guilty at all. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Gradually, she took an inch and took a mile ¡­ That night, looking at Chen Ziyi who was as usual, she was slightly drunk. She raised her head and looked at the stars that were shining like gemstones in the sky. She pointed with her delicate finger and spoke in a frivolous tone. ¡°Ziyi, I heard that on the cliffs by the sea, there is a kind of flower that blooms every year at this season. That kind of flower is as bright and beautiful as the stars. Can you help me pick one and make it into a necklace? ¡± The surrounding people laughed like a hall. Everyone knew that she was teasing Chen Ziyi again. Chen Ziyi¡¯s face turned red with laughter. He hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head and saying a good word in front of everyone. Of course, no one took his answer seriously, including himself. They were still drinking, and no one knew when Ziyi left. They drank until four o¡¯clock in the morning when they suddenly heard someone shouting that something had happened¡­ ¡­ Then, when they rushed to the seaside cliff near the bar, an ambulance stopped there. A man in golden clothes was hanging from the bottom of the cliff to save people. Everyone was stunned¡­ ¡­ No matter how long it had been, she would never forget that cliff, even though her pride at that time did not allow her to admit that she was wrong. But for so many years, every time she passed by this place, she had to take a detour¡­ ¡­ Only she knew how much the incident that night had hit her! Some things, if they were not on the verge of losing, would not know how precious they were. And the importance of Chen Ziyi was something she gradually realized from that night. When Chen Ziyi was being resuscitated in the intensive care unit, when the doctor said that his life was in danger¡­ ¡­ She suddenly realized that she could not imagine a world where he was not by her side ¡­ That world was so empty and lonely. When he was unconscious, she was afraid that uncle Chen would see her, so she hid in the coffee shop outside the hospital. She would not leave or go home until she heard that he had recovered¡­ ¡­ At home, she only said that she had gone on a long trip with her friends¡­ ¡­ At that time, she did not think that it was something to be proud of because she had fallen head over heels for Chen Ziyi. However, only today would she admit how childish and ridiculous she was at that time. If she had admitted her heart earlier, perhaps she and Chen Ziyi would have had a completely different ending. As soon as the car stopped, she ran out of the driver¡¯s seat. Chen Ziyi¡¯s figure sitting on the edge of the cliff overlapped with his that day¡­ ¡­ She was so scared that her heart almost stopped ! ! Chapter 256 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chen Ziyi! What are you doing? ¡± The scene of that day was still vivid in her mind. At that time, Chen Ziyi was carried up by the search and rescue personnel from a nearby place. At that time, it had been almost three hours since he fell off the cliff¡­ ¡­ No one knew what had happened ! ! However, everyone said that he had listened to Zuo Aiai¡¯s words about wanting the flowers on the cliff to be made into necklaces, so he climbed up that cliff because this was the highest place in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ Some of Chen Ziyi¡¯s friends even came to ask her how much she wanted to torture Chen Ziyi before she was willing to let it go! How could she admit that she was wrong at that time? She even pretended to be arrogant and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t beg him to love me. Who can he blame for his own happiness? ¡± ¡°Xiao Ai, do you still remember? When I woke up that year, I told everyone that I had forgotten what happened at that time¡­ ¡­ because everyone considered my feelings, they didn¡¯t ask further. After all, it was too embarrassing for a grown man to fall to the bottom of the cliff just to pick a star for a woman .. Am I right?¡± She was speechless. Chen Ziyi was actually proud in his bones, but he had fallen to the dust for her back then. She was grateful and felt that she was lucky. However, it was already too late by the time she understood all of this. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It has already been so many years. What is there to remember? ¡± She lied. Since things had already come to this, she did not want Chen Ziyi to think that she was still nostalgic about the past. Hearing this, Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but the corners of his mouth curled into a desolate smile. ¡°Then if I die now, do you feel a little sad? ¡± She fell silent again. At this moment, Chen Ziyi was sitting high on the edge of the cliff with a smile on his face, as if everything in this world had no attachment to him at all¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to risk his life, even if the two of them had come to this day. She knew that Chen Ziyi was using her reluctance and heartache to deliberately remind her of those memories that she tried her best to forget¡­ ¡­ She did not like the feeling of being forced¡­ ¡­ But Chen Ziyi had been doing this all along ¡­ A sudden wave of anger surged up. She did not know where she got the courage to walk towards the cliff where Chen Ziyi was! When her high heels stepped on the edge of the cliff, the stone on her toes rolled down the steep cliff¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed ! ! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! What are you going to do! ¡± She looked at him coldly with a determined expression! ¡°Chen Ziyi, since I owe you this life, I¡¯ll return it to you today Didn¡¯t you fall from here back then? If I fall from here today, will I be able to call it even with you I¡¯ve carried the cross in my heart for so many years, but you still won¡¯t let me go. If you like it, you can touch my head. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can torture me however you want, right Chen Ziyi, I do owe you, but I¡¯m not some random cat or dog that you can just come and go as you please I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. If I die today, I¡¯ll cut all ties with you ¡°Then I¡¯d rather die! ¡± She suddenly took a step forward and swayed in the wind. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ A large hand grabbed her hand and pulled her back forcefully ! ! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Are you crazy! ¡± She didn¡¯t raise her head, but her voice was extremely calm! ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who forced me to do this? ¡± Chapter 257 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ziyi¡¯s face froze, but his eyes were filled with a heart-wrenching pain and despair. ¡°Do you already hate me this much now? You wish you could die rather than admit that you still love me. You wish you could die rather than exchange a sentence for me to live? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s hysteria made her laugh out of anger. She looked at him as if she was looking at a willful and laughable child. ¡°Chen Ziyi, are you still a three-year-old child? Isn¡¯t it laughable to use such methods? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was livid, but the smile on her face turned cold at this moment. Her voice was very serious as she said each word with a pause. ¡°We are not children anymore. Ziyi, you know that everything that has happened between us over the years is not something that you can just act coquettishly and deny as if it never happened, right? ¡± ¡°So, no matter what I do now, it¡¯s impossible for us to make up for it, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a trace of hurt in his eyes that made her heart ache. However, she hardened her heart and suppressed the last bit of reluctance in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯ll never happen again. ¡°unless you can turn back time, unless all these injuries never happened. I¡¯ve hurt you before, so no matter what I do next, you won¡¯t be able to forgive me. And now that you¡¯ve hurt me, no matter what you do now, the scars of your injuries will always exist. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Ziyi. All these years, I¡¯ve been trying my best to turn a blind eye to the injuries you¡¯ve inflicted on me. I feel that perhaps when you¡¯ve grown up and come to your senses like me, you¡¯ll understand that this vicious cycle isn¡¯t the best way to resolve things¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°But I was wrong. You and I are the same type of people. We¡¯re both too strong-willed, petty, and too proud. As long as we¡¯re together, we can¡¯t stop hurting each other. Love Kills Love, and in the end, nothing good will come out of it. Let it go, Ziyi. Let it go. It¡¯ll make you feel relaxed, and it¡¯ll make me feel relaxed as well ¡°How do you know that I¡¯ll feel relaxed if I let it go Maybe it¡¯ll only make you feel relaxed, but when I see you feel relaxed, I¡¯ll only feel more pain Zuo Aiai, the world is not as simple as you think. Even though you have experienced so much, fate still treats you well¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If that is really the case, I am grateful to fate. However, even if more obstacles and obstacles appear in front of me in the future, I will not regret my decision today. Chen Ziyi, this is who I am. Haven¡¯t you always been clear about it? ¡± She looked at him with her determined eyes. There was a light in her eyes that moved him the most. Yes, he had always known that she had a tenacity and strength that he had never had before. He had always yearned for her who was like the stars, which was why he had pursued her relentlessly. She was the light in his life. He knew that he would not be able to survive without her, but she was so hot and dazzling that he had stopped in his tracks. If he were to say that he regretted it now¡­ ¡­ Was it too late ? ? There was no need to ask this question. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. It was too late. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, no matter how many years have passed, no matter what has happened between us, in fact, I have always felt pity for you from the bottom of my heart. No one can replace you. This is the last time I will say this to you, so please believe me, okay I promise you, from today on, I will never bother you again. We are strangers. I, Chen Ziyi, will do as I say.¡± Chapter 258 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Thank you, Ziyi. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, can I hug you one last time? ¡± Faced with Chen Ziyi¡¯s last humble request, she could not refuse. After a friend¡¯s hug, she stood up and patted the dust off her body. She turned back to look at the cliff that had held her back for almost ten years¡­ ¡­ She sighed faintly. ¡°Ziyi, actually, back then, I loved you. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice floated in the wind. Chen Ziyi looked at her back as she left with the wind¡­ ¡­ He felt the world around him turn dark ¡­ The scenes from that year surfaced in front of his eyes¡­ ¡­ The truth that he might never have the chance to tell Zuo Aiai was buried deep in his heart. That year, he didn¡¯t fall off the cliff to pick the stars for her. He was the only one who remembered everything that happened that day. That day, he jumped off the cliff himself¡­ ¡­ That night, he really wanted to die. Just like now. The familiar place, the familiar scenery, Chen Ziyi¡­ ¡­ Did your life never move forward from that day onwards ? ? Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. That¡¯s right, Zuo Aiai would always be Zuo Aiai. Even if she had made a mistake, she had never run away or stopped. She had been working hard for so many years¡­ ¡­ The person who had stopped moving forward was him. The person who had dragged Xiao¡¯ai down was also him¡­ ¡­ So, today, let everything end, let everything end completely¡­ ¡­ He looked at the setting sun in front of him, and the image of his mother¡¯s Pale and cold smile appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ Then, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he suddenly jumped off the cliff¡­ ¡­ However, just as his body was suspended in the air, before he started to fall! His arm was suddenly grabbed by someone! The intense pain made him frown. He looked up, and his face immediately darkened! ¡°Why is it you? ¡± Jin Di followed Zuo Aiai all the way here and heard all the conversations between her and Chen Ziyi. However, he did not appear, nor did he interrupt, because in his opinion, the world between Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi just now was not something he could interfere in. Everyone had a past, as long as she did not linger on the past. He respected all her choices and every relationship in the past. When he saw Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi hugging, he could not say that he did not mind at all, but from a macro point of view, that little woman¡¯s performance still gave him a surprise. Her stubborn and resolute personality was very to his liking. But¡­ ¡­ This man was a little troublesome ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I don¡¯t want to save you either. ¡± ¡°Then why did you appear here! This is the memory of me and Xiao Ai, this is a place that belongs to us, what right do you have to stand here! ¡± ¡°Even if there are indeed memories of you and Zuo Zuo here, the ownership of this piece of land belongs to the government. I¡¯m a normal taxpayer, I have the right to stand on the land that belongs to my nationality. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ You! ¡± Chen Ziyi was suspended on the cliff, but his face was purple-red and purplish-red ! ! Jin Di usually looked thin and pale, but at this moment, the veins on his arms were bulging. It was definitely a pair of hands that had been trained for a long time. At this moment, those hands were tightly grabbing his wrists, as if they could crush his bones. A low voice that was suppressing the boiling anger also reached Chen Ziyi¡¯s ears from his direction¡­ ¡­ Chapter 259 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chen Ziyi, I will only save you once. If you want to die again, I will not stop you. However, don¡¯t think of using such despicable methods to force Zuo Zuo to remember you. As long as I, Jin Di, am still alive, even if you, Chen Ziyi, are dead, I will not let her know. As long as Zuo Zuo Yitian is my woman, I will never allow anyone to hurt her, including you. ¡± As soon as Jin Di¡¯s cold voice fell, Chen Ziyi felt his right arm being pulled forcefully, and then the person fell onto the cliff! After the intense pain in his arm, he lost consciousness. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat, but he did not dare to move. Because Jin di used too much strength, his arm was completely dislocated! However, Jin di was still standing at the side in his neat clothes. He looked down at Chen Ziyi, and the contempt in his eyes made Chen Ziyi feel as if he was a defeated opponent! However, his self-esteem refused to admit all of this! ¡°Jin di, you will regret it! You saved me today, and I will definitely snatch Xiao¡¯ai back from you in the future! ¡± Jin Di did not even raise his eyebrows. A contemptuous smile appeared in his eyes, as if this was a joke that would never come true. ¡°If you can snatch it away, then come and try. However, who would put a clown who is trying to impress others in their eyes? You are nothing more than this to me and Zuo Zuo. So, so what if I save your life? ¡± For the first time in his life, Chen Ziyi was called a clown. Moreover, it was in front of Jin di. His self-esteem was like being trampled under someone¡¯s feet. However, there was no way to refute it. This man¡¯s strength was in his bones and was different from him. Jin Di was right. From the moment this man appeared, he had already predicted that he would lose Xiao¡¯ai and all of this. That was why he began to be anxious and began to do everything he could¡­ ¡­ become.. .. Even more despicable and unbearable! ¡°Zuo Zuo, she is still mine. She will always be mine. No one will have a chance. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was filled with confidence and certainty. This was not a prophecy, but the future. What he, Jin Di, was certain about, no one could change it. No one. No one After leaving the cliff, Zuo Aiai drove around the city. After she calmed down a little, she returned to Jin Di¡¯s apartment. To be honest, when she opened the door, she still felt a little guilty because she had run away without saying anything in the hospital¡­ ¡­ Would Jin di be angry? Moreover, she had just gone to see Chen Ziyi. For Supreme Jin, Chen Ziyi was also a very sensitive term. Should she tell Supreme Jin what she had just done? He was so possessive, perhaps he would misunderstand something¡­ ¡­ Just as she was lost in her thoughts about all this, when she walked into the living room, suddenly, the smell of food drifted into her nose. She had not eaten anything for the whole afternoon, and her stomach was already hungry. This time, the glutton was even more restless. She did not even change her shoes and ran towards the kitchen! The lights in the kitchen were on, but there was no one inside. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes, and there was still one dish left in the pot lid¡­ ¡­ She did not need to think to know whose handiwork these dishes were. She was so gluttonous that she reached out and took a piece of pork trotter and stuffed it into her mouth¡­ ¡­ But at this moment, the sound of the door being opened suddenly rang out ! ! Chapter 260 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jin di walked in from outside, her mouth was stuffed with food and she did not have the time to swallow it. Her face was flushed red and she was a little embarrassed. However, Jin Di only glanced at her with an indifferent expression. Then, he carried the soy sauce and walked to the counter behind her. He opened the fire again and when he was frying¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°although pig bones can supplement calcium, the possibility of choking to death like you is higher, right? ¡± Her face turned hot. She covered her mouth as she protested! ¡°I didn¡¯t swallow pig bones. I clearly threw them up! ¡± Jin Di turned his back to her and started to stir-fry the dishes in the pot. He did not respond, but the heat on her face did not decrease. After swallowing the mouthful of food with great difficulty, she went to the fridge and took a bottle of mineral water to soothe her throat When she passed by the counter and saw the golden fish in the pot, she swallowed her saliva again! When Jin di put the whole fish on the plate, her eyes almost fell out. He raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at her. When he saw her gluttonous behavior, he felt an unprecedented sense of pleasure and satisfaction. ¡°Some people said that they would use the money earned by the flower shop to treat me to a meal. I think I might not be able to eat this meal even if I wait for a long time. ¡± If Jin di did not mention this, she really forgot that she really mentioned it casually when he called her at the flower shop. The small flower shop had indeed made a lot of money, but treating him to a big meal really made her heart ache! She had originally planned to buy him some luxurious seafood if he really wanted to eat, but after tasting his cooking¡­ ¡­ Even if she wanted to cook, she would be embarrassed! Compared to the dishes he cooked, what she cooked was simply unpalatable, okay? ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I will treat you if I agree to treat you. Just tell me where you want to eat, I will pay for it! ¡± However, Zuo Aiai was stubborn. Although her heart was bleeding from heartache, she still looked like she did not care. Jin Di had long seen through this little woman¡¯s temperament. He deliberately held back his laughter and pretended to think seriously. Then, he faintly said the name of a restaurant. Zuo Aiai immediately screamed! ¡°Jin di! Do you have to be so black-hearted! How much money can my little flower shop earn in a day? You actually want to eat all of my profits in a month! ! ! ! You, you, you, you¡­ you are also¡­ ¡± ¡°You were the one who told me to order whatever I want. This is the standard that I usually eat. In order to consider you, I even lowered the standard a little. ¡± Jin Di said so without a blush or panting. Zuo Aiai almost burst into tears. GRANDPA, I can¡¯t afford your standard little sister, right? ¡°In my opinion¡­ ¡­ We should postpone the matter of treating her to a meal. Look, you made such a big table of delicious food today. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we went out to eat these things .. Although I don¡¯t care about the small amount of money for a meal, but¡­ ¡­ This food, fish, and meat are all the hard work of the people ! We absolutely can¡¯t waste them, right?¡± Zuo Aiai said in a serious tone, but she couldn¡¯t hide what she was thinking in her heart. Jin Di didn¡¯t care about the meal at first and just wanted to tease her. Seeing that she was so serious, he softened his gaze and put the plate of fish in her hand. There was a hint of affection in his tone. ¡°You can¡¯t shut your mouth even after eating so much. Are you a pig? ¡± Chapter 261 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re the pig! Your whole family is pigs! ¡± She retorted angrily. When she realized what was happening, she realized that something was wrong. She thought that Supreme Jin would be angry and looked at him timidly, but he did not. Instead, his eyes were gentle, as if he was smiling. She did not know if it was an illusion, but the Supreme Jin di today made her feel exceptionally gentle. He seemed to be in a good mood, but she was not in a good mood. In fact, Zuo Aiai had a very good outlook on life, even though her relationship with Jin di was part of an agreement. She would definitely not break her legs, be distracted or anything like that¡­ ¡­ Even if she met her ex-boyfriend, she would still feel a little guilty, even though they did not do anything. In fact, before she entered the room, she had already decided to tell Jin di everything that happened that afternoon, whether he was angry or lost his temper. She did not want this to become a knot between the two of them in the future. But now, he was suddenly so gentle to her, and she was actually a little afraid¡­ ¡­ If she told him everything that had happened that afternoon, would Jin di.. ¡­ She held the plate of fried fish in a daze and stood there motionlessly. Jin Di was cleaning up the kitchen utensils. His germaphobe absolutely could not tolerate letting the dirty kitchen utensils be left there for the cleaners to clean up. It was annoying to watch. After cleaning up everything, he saw that she was still standing there. His eyes swept over her, and his expression became colder. ¡°Why are you standing there in a daze all of a sudden? Tell me, did you do something to let me down again? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. She felt extremely guilty However, she was still not convinced! ¡°What do you mean again? I have never done anything to let you down¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and his expression suddenly became very serious. She originally wanted to use these words to ease the atmosphere, but when she saw that the road was blocked, she immediately became listless¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, actually, a small incident happened today¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± ¡°actually, that¡­ hmm, actually¡­ Hey, hey, hey! Jin Di, I haven¡¯t finished talking, you can¡¯t take revenge! Y-y-you¡­ What are you doing? ! ¡± Jin Di looked at her panicked expression and the corners of his mouth curled up wickedly. The man in front of her was approaching step by step. She took two steps back and retreated to the corner of the kitchen counter¡­ ¡­ Jin Di spread his hands beside her and suddenly bent down ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat and her face turned hot! Her words also became stuttering¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di! ! This is the kitchen¡­ don¡¯t mess around¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten anything this afternoon¡­ and, and¡­ I have something very important to do¡­ ¡± Just as she was desperately trying to explain everything to him¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a deep laugh sounded in front of her. The man¡¯s slender fingers slid across the corner of her mouth. When she opened her eyes, she saw the corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth lifted up, and his narrow eyes were filled with a gentleness and joy that she had never seen before. ¡°You are a pig. I¡¯ve never seen a woman eat like you¡­ How on Earth did you get your trotters up your nose? ¡± She watched as his fingertips ran across her face, holding a sauce the same color as the pig¡¯s trotters she had just nibbled, and wished she could find a hole to crawl into! Especially¡­ ¡­ Next, he .. I CAN¡¯T BELIEVE IT I CAN¡¯T BELIEVE IT! Oh! Oh! . ! Chapter 262 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di was obsessed with cleanliness. This had been an unwritten rule for so many years. Normally, the dirty and messy working family would not let him touch it. But today, not only did he cook all the dishes on this table, he even washed the kitchen utensils¡­ ¡­ The most shocking thing was that he actually put the sauce on her face into his mouth to taste it ¡­ And, it was completely subconscious! Especially¡­ ¡­ The way she looked with the sauce on her face was very attractive .. It was as if the sauce had become more delicious than before! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin, Jin, Jin, Jin¡­ ¡± She was like a well-cooked prawn, her whole body was stiff and she stuttered. Jin Di was stunned for three seconds, but he quickly recovered his usual expression and glanced at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± She saw Jin di suddenly stand up straight and walk from her to the dining table. He elegantly picked up the cutlery and began to eat dinner¡­ ¡­ This man¡¯s immovable nature made her feel like a fool every time, but she was used to it after a long time. After calming herself down, she sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat dinner. The braised pork trotters tasted really good. As soon as she picked up her chopsticks, she rushed towards the dish¡­ ¡­ She picked up a big piece and just put it into her mouth ! ! Suddenly, Jin Di said lightly as he picked up the food. ¡°When I was in the hospital in the afternoon¡­ ¡± ¡°cough, cough, cough, cough! ! ! ¡± Before she could swallow a mouthful of pork, she almost choked¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s expression was very calm in the face of her violent reaction. He continued, ¡°not long after you left, your mother fell asleep. I stayed for a while and then left. I shouldn¡¯t have been exposed. ¡± She gulped down two glasses of water and took two deep breaths. She could finally speak calmly¡­ ¡­ But the feeling of guilt was getting heavier ¡­ Her eyes were evasive, but she did not dare to look at him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ oh, this way, that¡­ this is not right. Thank you. ¡± Jin Di picked up a piece of fish and put it into the bowl without saying anything. She held her chopsticks and spun around the edge of the bowl. The delicious food that was attractive to her just a moment ago seemed to have lost its taste at this moment¡­ ¡­ From time to time, she lifted her head to peek at Jin Di¡¯s expression. After confirming that his mood was not too good or too bad.. ¡­ She mustered up her courage and said. ¡°actually¡­ I suddenly left the hospital this afternoon because¡­ Chen Ziyi gave me a call¡­ the situation at that time was actually very¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it. ¡± When she mentioned Chen Ziyi, she carefully looked at Jin Di¡¯s expression, but she found that there was no change in his expression. For a moment, she felt inexplicable She could not figure out what this man was thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to report every personal matter to me. It¡¯s good that you know your limits. Don¡¯t talk when you eat. ¡± He calmly ate a piece of fish, as if it was a trivial matter that was not worth paying attention to. She had always been worried that Jin di would fly into a rage when he heard that she had gone to see Chen Ziyi¡­ ¡­ And his reaction at this time was completely opposite to what she had thought ! ! ¡°Jin di¡­ you, are you serious? ¡± She found it hard to believe that the narrow-minded man, who would take it to heart even when he made a joke, had suddenly become so magnanimous ? ? She kept feeling that something was fishy! ¡°I lied to you? ¡± A certain man raised his eyebrows, his expression suddenly displeased. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. It was obvious that she did not comment on his words. Chapter 263 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After dinner, Zuo Aiai asked her to wash the dishes. Jin Di did not stop her. As he had missed a lot of work today, he put down his chopsticks and went straight to the study to deal with business. She cleaned the table, cleaned the utensils, and put them into the disinfection cabinet. After making sure that the kitchen was spotless, she tiptoed and tiptoed towards the bedroom. To be honest, although her life with Jin di was not too frequent, it was still quite intense. She had just thought of a very serious problem these few days! She was going to find an opportunity to discuss it with Jin di¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ Obviously, he did not have as much time as she did. She lay on the big bed in the bedroom and read for a while, but she could not calm down. The bedroom and the study were only separated by a wall, but the soundproofing was so good that she could not even hear a sound¡­ ¡­ Her heart was even more restless. She closed the book, went to the kitchen, made a cup of coffee, and walked to the door of Jin Di¡¯s study. She raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she saw that the door of the study was not completely closed. There was a thin gap, and Jin Di¡¯s deep voice came from inside. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the information about the matter in Milan to your email. You can take a look at the process and then do as I say. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave the main contact with Bai Yinyin to Danil from now on. I don¡¯t want to receive any more calls about her. ¡± ¡°Also, we said last week that we would hand in the proposal to the planning department to urge them. The company¡¯s press conference for the next quarter may have to be brought forward. The new plan is closely related to the company¡¯s turnover in the new quarter. We need to set aside a buffer period for revisions. Everyone should work overtime together. Tell them that if the press conference is very effective, everyone¡¯s quarterly bonus will be doubled. ¡± ¡°What? I told you already! I told you to handle the things that need to be handled properly! Forget it¡­ before tomorrow¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s phone kept ringing, one after another. She stood at the door, not daring to knock for some reason. He was obviously so busy, and he even made a table full of dishes at night¡­ ¡­ As for her, she went to the cliff with Chen Ziyi and talked so much nonsense. She suddenly felt that she had let Jin di down¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for two seconds, she was about to quietly return to the kitchen with the coffee¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the door of the study was suddenly opened from the inside. She looked up and saw Jin di wearing a coat with his brows slightly furrowed. ¡°You¡­ are you going out? ¡± Jin Di seemed a little tired and nodded with the key in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy something. ¡± She was in a dilemma with the coffee in her hand. ¡°Oh¡­ going, going to the supermarket? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have something to buy too? ¡± She was silent¡­ ¡­ ¡°If not, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Zuo Aiai saw that he was really leaving just like that and immediately became anxious. She placed the cup of coffee on the coffee table at the side and hurriedly ran a few steps to follow him. ¡°I just remembered that I also have something to buy¡­ I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± When she was putting on her shoes, Zuo Aiai was so nervous that she wore the wrong shoes on her left and right feet. Fortunately, Jin Di¡¯s attention did not seem to be on her, so he did not notice¡­ ¡­ This made her slightly relieved ¡­ Perhaps everything could be carried out without Jin di noticing¡­ ¡­ That would be for the best ¡­ It was already 10:30 pm when she arrived at the supermarket. There were not many people inside, and the Tallyman was yawning and acting dumb¡­ ¡­ When she saw that the time was just right, she hurriedly found an excuse to tell Jin di that she needed to go to the toilet .. Then she ran to the medicine counter on the second floor¡­ ¡­ Chapter 264 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not that she was overly nervous. If it was not for the farce at the airport that day, she would have really forgotten about this. The life between her and Jin di had always been like a fish in water. Both of them had enjoyed it very much. Damn it, it was because she had enjoyed it too much! She had completely forgotten about the measures she had to take! ! ! ! Recently, she had suddenly thought of this problem and was completely dumbfounded. After discussing with Lei Xiaoxiao, she finally decided to buy some pregnancy test kits to go back for a test. Although the probability seemed to be quite small now¡­ ¡­ But it was always reassuring to make sure. The other thing¡­ ¡­ She also had to buy some condoms ¡­ She did not want to become a woman who used her child to threaten Jin di to marry into a rich family in the future. Moreover, as long as she thought of Jin Di¡¯s family background¡­ ¡­ Whether it was the Zuo family or the Chen family, they had hurt her too much. No matter what kind of feelings she had for Jin di, at least in the current Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, they could not have a future. ¡°Miss, what would you like to buy? ¡± She was taken aback by the lady at the counter and was at a loss. The counter lady looked experienced and smiled mysteriously. ¡°I see, Miss, this is what you bought, right? ¡± Finished, then took out a package of pregnancy test from the counter! Zuo AIAI EYES ARE STRAIGHT! ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that. Usually, when you go to the medicine counter in the supermarket at this time, and it¡¯s a lonely girl, the things you buy are usually the same. Miss, please rest assured that the security measures at our counter are very good. You can pay now, and I will help you pack it up. Your parents will never find out about it¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was not a high school student, Alright! ! ! ! ! ! ¡°thank you for your trouble. ¡± Although she was cursing in her heart, she still obediently agreed. After all, she was not in the mood to be entangled with others on this matter right now. After paying the money and packing the pregnancy test kit, she put the things in her clothes. She was thinking about where to put them so that they would not be easily discovered by Jin di¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the man¡¯s deep voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Have you finished buying your things? ¡± She shivered and held the pregnancy test kit tightly. She turned around with a stiff smile. ¡°Oh, oh¡­ I, I found that there¡¯s nothing for sale here when I arrived. I bought that from the Daigou store. I thought I could find it here¡­ it seems that I¡¯d better go to the mall again tomorrow. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t doubt her. He pushed the cart to her side and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m tired. ¡± She pinched the cold sweat on her palm and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± When they were settling the bill, Zuo Aiai had not been ordered to take out her things because the staff at the counter had already informed her¡­ ¡­ After leaving the supermarket, she remembered the disposable daily necessities that Jin di had bought when she had just settled the bill. She could not help but ask. ¡°Are you going out again? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have to fly to Hong Kong tomorrow and booked the earliest flight. You can go back and sleep first. This time, I might be gone for three to five days. I¡¯ll call you before I come back. ¡± She lowered her head. For some reason, she felt a little down¡­ ¡­ This time, he had only been back for a few days .. Was He going to leave just like that? ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a project in Hong Kong that might be on hold. It¡¯s because the previous assistant didn¡¯t handle it well. It was reported to the media yesterday. GOLDKING¡¯s stock price might fluctuate. I need to stabilize the overall situation. I can stay longer after I¡¯m done with this. ¡± Chapter 265 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was explaining to her, but also as if he was reporting to her on official business. She felt inexplicably resentful. She was here because he was afraid that she would get killed because of him¡­ ¡­ But he was fine, no matter what he did, he acted as if nothing had happened ! ! Miss Zuo was unhappy, and her tone was sour. ¡°CEO Jin is busy. There¡¯s no need to report to a little girl like me on such a big official matter. Moreover, I don¡¯t understand it, so it¡¯s useless to listen. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s eyebrows slightly relaxed. The hand holding the steering wheel slightly moved in a direction. When the car drove into the traffic again, an empty hand suddenly fell on her hair! He gently rubbed it twice, and his tone was obviously much gentler than before. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unhappy. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± These days, Jin Di¡¯s tone and attitude had become increasingly gentle. Even Zuo Aiai could not ignore it. The better he treated her, the more uneasy she felt, as if she was being held by someone and rising rapidly¡­ ¡­ And then she would fall from the highest point without knowing when ¡­ That feeling only flashed through her mind, and she could not help but shiver. She shrank her body and unnaturally avoided his palm. Realizing her movements, Jin Di¡¯s movements froze. His expression changed slightly, and he did not say anything else. The Moment Zuo Aiai returned to the apartment, she went to the master bedroom, took all her things to the guest room, and locked the door behind her. Jin Di¡¯s flight was tomorrow morning. It was best for the two of them to keep a distance tonight. She was also thinking about his work¡­ ¡­ However, the most important thing was that she was afraid that her pregnancy test would be exposed¡­ .. ¡­ After all, Jin Di was too powerful. Any trace of him would be discovered by him¡­ ¡­ She was really afraid and did not dare to be careless ¡­ Jin Di seemed to be very busy that night. He did not come to the guest room to knock on the door. It was not until the next morning that she heard the sound of the door closing. She went out to see that Jin di had already left. The master bedroom was the same as when she came last night. Obviously, he did not return to the bedroom that night¡­ ¡­ She suppressed the inexplicable heartache in her heart. She sat in the living room and watched TV for half an hour, making sure that Jin di did not return halfway¡­ ¡­ Then she ran back and took out the pregnancy test kit she bought last night ! ! When the test was done¡­ ¡­ Her heart was pounding, and her hands were shaking ! ! But what Lei Xiaoxiao said was also right¡­ ¡­ ¡°There are so many infertile couples in this world. Some people only get pregnant after one or two years of marriage. Why are you so lucky? ¡± ¡°Then no matter how good Jin Di¡¯s genes are, they can¡¯t be so lethal, right? ¡± ¡°Have you seen the animated video on the Internet where the sperm breaks through the layers of encirclement to find the egg? ¡± ¡°If you really do have such a few times, that Jin di¡¯s sperm is really like a bomber among roosters! One hit, one hit! ¡± Although Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were not very melodious, it had a calming effect. She relaxed a lot and took the pregnancy test stick to the toilet. She was supposed to be menstruating these few days, but she had not come. However, considering that her menstruation was not very regular, she did not take it to heart¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t really be pregnant, right? She laughed dryly as she thought, but in her heart, she had always felt that it was unlikely¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Ten minutes later, she looked at the pregnancy test again ¡­ She was completely dumbfounded! Chapter 266 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Lei Xiaoxiao received Zuo Aiai¡¯s call, she was still sleeping in her own house. In a daze, she reached for her phone and pressed the answer button¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s ghostly voice drifted over from the other end of the phone ¡­ It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her, and she shuddered! ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Jin di¡­ He really is a bomber! ¡± ¡°What? What bomber? ¡± ¡°What do we do, Xiaoxiao! I¡­ I¡­ I bought a pregnancy test kit¡­ there are two lines¡­ Xiaoxiao, did I kill someone? ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! You¡­ what did you say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± ???? Lei Xiaoxiao got out of bed and ran to her apartment without taking a shower. When she went to open the door, Lei Xiaoxiao was looking at the magnificent modern design outside the stunned. ¡°Xiao Ai, is this Jin di really living in a human house? Why do I look like a Heavenly Palace? ¡± In fact, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s family background is not bad, but the lei family has always pursued classical culture, so even now the Lei family still live in the most ancient mahogany quadrangle, three generations of the same house, but the intrigue year after year¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to compete with those people, so she moved out of that house. After she moved out, she had always rented an ordinary one-bedroom, one-living room. It was usually very cold and aloof, but when she saw Zuo Aiai, she instantly became funny. Fortunately, after being gay for so many years, she already knew Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality like the back of her hand. ¡°Are you here to visit the Heavenly Palace or to save the world? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao immediately laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t be more obsequious. ¡°Good sister, I¡¯m just trying to adjust the atmosphere¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai was so anxious that she was about to cry! ¡°sister, I¡¯m really going to kill someone, and I¡¯m still trying to adjust the atmosphere! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao laughed so hard that she shook her head! ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t he just a child? We sisters have been in the pugilistic world for so many years, what¡¯s there to be anxious about such a small matter¡­ ¡­ Moreover, Jin Di is so rich. He¡¯s just a child, how can he not be able to support him ? If you ask me, you should take this opportunity to tie this man tightly to your side .. With such a financial backer, in the future, Lin Huiyue and that wretched mother-daughter pair will have to treat you like an empress when they see you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Although she said that, the moment she entered the house, she saw Lei Xiaoxiao holding large and small bags of things in her hands. Most of them were good for pregnant women. She estimated that she would have taken a detour to the supermarket before arriving late, especially since she had even brought over some hospital abortion leaflets¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was silent for a moment, then suddenly, she sighed faintly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop joking. You know what I¡¯m thinking¡­ I don¡¯t want that kind of marriage, and I don¡¯t want my child to live in that kind of family in the future¡­ it¡¯s not good, really. ¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re so stubborn¡­ ¡°. ¡­ However, I do agree with family .. Fine, I won¡¯t joke anymore. As sisters, I only have one thing to say. Whether you want to stay or not, no matter which one you choose, I will definitely support you ¡°What¡¯s Jin di ¡°For the sake of our sisters, I will go against the entire Jin family without batting an eye! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had a heroic expression on her face as she said these words righteously. She originally thought that she would see Zuo Aiai¡¯s tearful and grateful expression¡­ ¡­ Who knew that Zuo Aiai would only glance at her indifferently, her eyes filled with suspicion. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart instantly felt stifled F * Ck, is my reputation so bad Is it Can we still be good sisters happily? Chapter 267 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Although it was the first time for both of them to encounter such a situation, they were inevitably a little flustered and at a loss, but after all, they had seen the storm¡­ ¡­ After thinking for more than half an hour at home, the two of them unanimously decided to judge whether Zuo Aiai was pregnant with only one pregnancy test stick. It was too hasty. An hour later, the two of them were fully dressed and took a shower. Then, they went out to the Binhai Chinese medical hospital to carefully check whether Zuo Aiai was really pregnant. Jin Di didn¡¯t sleep last night to deal with official business. When he was smoking on the balcony in the middle of the night, he passed by the master bedroom and didn¡¯t see Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ He wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He didn¡¯t know how he offended her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask. When he left in the morning, he took a shower in the master bedroom. When he changed his clothes, he wanted to see her. Who knew that she actually locked the door of the guest room? He suddenly felt like he was being despised by others¡­ ¡­ especially by his own woman ! ! On the way to the airport, Jin Di¡¯s face was always sullen. He was especially angry during the meeting at the company in the morning! Danil waited on him carefully along the way, but he still found a mistake when he arrived at the airport! ¡°Jin¡­ CEO Jin, where¡¯s your passport¡­ ? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s ID card had always been in his wallet, but he changed his clothes when he went out today. He touched the pocket of his clothes and his face darkened. Danil only felt the cold wind blowing beside him, so he could only force himself to continue¡­ ¡­ ¡°Um, I called you yesterday and told you that the private flight route was not approved this week. I bought an Air China Flight¡­ ¡± In other words, even if it was Jin Dada, he would not be able to board the plane without a passport? Jin Di was still as still as a mountain. Danil looked at the time, which was getting closer and closer, and could not hold it in any longer. ¡°CEO Jin, why don¡¯t I drive you back to your apartment now? ¡± Jin Di Thought of the locked guest room door in the morning, frowned, and finally nodded. When they arrived at the Hilton Hotel, Jin Di was still sitting in the back seat. This time, even Danil was aware that CEO Jin and Miss Zuo had a conflict again. Who didn¡¯t know that Miss Zuo lived with CEO Jin every day? How could CEO Jin¡¯s mood change be unrelated to Miss Zuo? He secretly complained. This was really bad luck¡­ ¡­ Although CEO Jin was usually a little cold and aloof, he was at least easy to get along with. The current CEO Jin was like an iceberg. People within a radius of ten miles didn¡¯t even dare to breathe ! ! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di, aren¡¯t you going to go back and get it? ¡± Jin Di was unhappy when he thought of the locked door this morning. He frowned and said naturally, ¡°I¡¯m lazy. Go Up and get it for me. Don¡¯t delay the flight. ¡± Danil was already used to Jin Di¡¯s attitude. He complied and got out of the car to get his wallet. Usually, Danil also helped Jin di to go home to get things, so he was familiar with the place¡­ ¡­ But today, when he pushed the door open, he felt that this house was different from the House that Jin di usually lived in! Not only was this place messy, there was also a messy pile of things on the SOFA and coffee table¡­ ¡­ Wait! This multi-level marketing leaflet He seemed to have seen it somewhere before! F * CK, this¡­ ¡­ This ¡­ Looking at the contents of the multi-level marketing leaflet, Danil was really stupid this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 268 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di was leaning against the car and smoking. He was not a heavy smoker, but when he was not in a good mood, he would habitually smoke a cigarette. He did not inherit much of his father¡¯s military style, but everyone who saw Jin Di said that he had learned the temperament of an artist from his uncle. However, he had always been very indifferent to the outside world. As the only grandson of the Jin family, he did not have any brothers or sisters since he was young. His father was too dignified, and his only consolation was the artist uncle, Jin Jingsheng, who liked to play the violin and paint. He thought that after going to Hong Kong to finish his work, he might be able to find time to meet his uncle who was holding a concert in Hong Kong. His originally gloomy mood was much better. At this moment, Danil¡¯s phone call came. He threw the cigarette butt under his feet and stubbed it out. He picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Danil¡¯s voice was filled with panic. As his personal secretary, calmness was a very important character trait. The current Danil was very derelict in his duties. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin¡­ you¡­ ¡± He frowned and became even more unhappy. ¡°SPEAK QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°Do you know that Miss Zuo is pregnant and is going to have an abortion? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In order to avoid Jin di to a certain extent, they chose Binhai Chinese medical hospital. This place was controlled by the government. Whether there was a private business or not, it was still a little safer. On the way, they bought masks, hats, and sunglasses. Sitting in the lobby of the hospital, they were surrounded by couples. Only Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao were fully armed, like two suspicious people. Lei Xiaoxiao used her hand to block the vigilant eyes of the people around her, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to tease Zuo Aiai. ¡°Hi, dear, looking at this situation, everyone probably guessed what the relationship between us is¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. Maybe people think that we are gay and come to the hospital to see the obstetrics and gynecology department for artificial insemination or something¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Lei, can your imagination not be so big? ¡± She was used to being teased by Lei Xiaoxiao. Quarreling with her at this time made her feel much more relaxed. Lei Xiaoxiao was smiling with a cup of yogurt in her hand. She came to her side and ate while waiting with her. The nurse came out and shouted. ¡°Miss Zuo Aiai, please come in! ¡± She exclaimed and her body instantly froze! Just as she was about to take a step forward, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang! She took it out and glanced at the number on it. As if by reflex, she immediately threw the phone out! Fortunately, Lei Xiaoxiao was quick-witted and quickly took the phone. She even stared at her with lingering fear! ¡°great-aunt, even if you are rich, you can¡¯t throw the phone like that! What, can this phone eat people? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°The phone doesn¡¯t eat people. The one who calls will eat people! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao also looked at the name on the phone. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°F * Ck, this Jin can¡¯t have clairvoyance, right? ¡± ¡°What should we do¡­ Xiaoxiao, he, he can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± ¡°In my opinion, isn¡¯t he on a business trip? How could he know everything so clearly? This phone call is very likely to be a test call. If there really is any unexpected situation, you can just find an excuse to brush it off¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. Sister, you must stay calm ! Stay calm, understand?¡± Chapter 269 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Under Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s endless comforting, Zuo Aiai finally calmed down a little. Just as she was about to pick up the phone, the other end of the line suddenly quieted down. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao and then at the phone¡­ ¡­ ¡°How about¡­ We change to another hospital? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao licked the yogurt at the corner of her mouth and furrowed her brows in deep thought¡­ ¡­ after a long while, she suddenly raised her head and said.. ¡­ ¡°How about you call him¡­ ¡­ In the art of war, this is called catching him by surprise ! At that time, no matter what Jin di says, you will pretend that you don¡¯t know and keep pretending to be dumb ! If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we will think of another way .. In short, with Jin Di¡¯s ability, if he thinks that you are avoiding him by not picking up the phone, I¡¯m afraid the situation will be even worse¡­ ¡­ Right now, we can delay it for a while.¡± Zuo Aiai also felt that what she said was very reasonable and nodded. For herself, and for the future of the child in her stomach! No matter what, she had to risk it all! ¡°I¡¯ll call! ¡± When Zuo Aiai called, Jin Di had just ordered Danil to find people to go to the hospital in Binhai City and search people door to door. As soon as this order was given, the phone rang before the person had even left. He glanced at the number on the screen and was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he picked it up. ¡°Hello¡­ that, is that Jin di? You called me just now. I went to the bathroom and asked Xiaoxiao to hold the phone for me. I didn¡¯t hear you¡­ what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± This voice was no different from usual. It didn¡¯t sound like a woman who had hidden the fact that she was pregnant from him. His face darkened and his brows furrowed. ¡°where are you now? ¡± ¡°Ah! ? ¡± There was some noise on the other end of the phone as if the signal was not good. Not long after, she spoke again. ¡°What did you say just now? My signal is not good! ¡± Jin Di did not have much patience to begin with, and now that he had run out of patience, he said in an irritated tone, ¡°I asked you where you are now! ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I, Um, I¡¯m out with Xiaoxiao to do something. I¡¯m outside. Aren¡¯t you flying to Hong Kong? Why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡± If it was acting, this woman¡¯s acting skills were too good¡­ ¡­ However, it was not that he had never seen her acting before. Her acting skills were indeed good¡­ ¡­ In that case, was she pregnant or not ? ? Usually, when faced with such a problem, Jin di did not like to beat around the Bush. Firstly, he did not have the time, and secondly, he did not have the patience. Therefore, at this moment, he did not even hesitate. He lit a cigarette and placed it at the corner of his lips. His cold and thin tone naturally slipped out of his mouth. ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you pregnant? ¡± When she suddenly heard Jin Di¡¯s words, she was stunned for three seconds. Although the expression on her face had completely changed, it was a good thing that she was on the phone. As long as she pretended that nothing had happened, it would be fine. She laughed dryly, ¡°Hehe, Jin di¡­ What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the abortion flyer on the table? ¡± This was a very simple statement. Obviously, it did not give her any choice. She froze for three seconds and turned around to glare at Lei Xiaoxiao who was standing at the side! Lei Xiaoxiao made an innocent expression and mouthed it. F * Ck, I didn¡¯t expect Jin Dada to return at this time! Zuo Aiai was extremely anxious, but she didn¡¯t know how to find an excuse to brush it off. Suddenly, she saw Lei Xiaoxiao touching her chin and frowning in deep thought¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind! ¡°Oh, that¡­ is because¡­ Xiaoxiao needs to use it! ¡± Chapter 270 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaoxiao? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was filled with doubt, and she suddenly remembered that Jin di did not know who lei Xiaoxiao was, so he hurriedly added on. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao is my best friend, and we have a very good relationship¡­ uh, that¡­ she recently had some things to do, so she came to me for a chat to relax, so she left her things in the apartment¡­ I¡¯m sorry, is it very messy? I¡¯ll go back and clean it up later. ¡± Zuo Aiai could not find any loopholes in her words. Jin Di frowned. At this time, Danil had already walked out of the Hilton Hotel with a bunch of messy things in his hands. Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed and he said faintly. ¡°got it. ¡± He hung up the phone with a bang. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Have you found all the things? ¡± Danil nodded. In order to prevent any omissions, Jin di asked Danil to search all the suspicious things in the house. Danil did find a lot of them¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you cleaned up the house? ¡± ¡°Jin, don¡¯t worry. Even if they come back and turn the house upside down, they won¡¯t find any clues. ¡± Jin Di nodded with satisfaction, turned around and got into the car. When the car started, he ordered Danil lightly. ¡°while I¡¯m away, arrange for people to keep an eye on Zuo Aiai. Don¡¯t let her leave Binhai City, don¡¯t let her find out. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss Jin. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Lei Xiaoxiao almost screamed! ¡°Zuo AIAI! STOP RIGHT THERE! STOP RIGHT THERE! Get your ass over here and let me hit you! Damn it, my reputation will last forever! Damn it! ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao! .. Calm down You have to calm down Jin Di doesn¡¯t know who you are at all¡­ ¡­ And I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re pregnant. I just said that you need it. Even if he really misunderstands in the future, you can still explain that you took it for your friend .. Besides, I¡¯m in such a crisis, do you have the heart to watch me die¡­ ¡­ Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re the best, okay okay okay?¡± Lei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t really angry, but when she saw the pleading expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, her anger dissipated. After all, Zuo Aiai¡¯s situation was much more serious than hers. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s cut the crap. What do you plan to do now Even if you manage to muddle through this time, what about the next time Once you¡¯re really pregnant, even if Jin di goes to the meeting for the next few days, it¡¯s impossible for your miscarriage to be airtight¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what exactly are your plans? ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ actually, I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Zuo Aiai had a complicated expression on her face as she looked around at the pregnant women who were sitting beside her husband with blissful expressions. Her heart felt sour and bitter ¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine the scene of her and Jin di appearing here at the same time. It was as illusory as an impossible dream. ¡°If I¡¯m really pregnant, I definitely can¡¯t keep this child. A marriage without love is too pathetic, and¡­ ¡­ My mother loved my father so much back then. She sacrificed everything for him until today, but wasn¡¯t she betrayed by my father ? Xiaoxiao, I really can¡¯t believe in love. I¡¯d rather not have children for the rest of my life. Even if I get married, I won¡¯t give up love. That way, at least I won¡¯t be hurt ¡­ .. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao knew that she and Xiao¡¯ai were both girls who had been hurt before, so she was especially able to understand her feelings, and her heart ached for her. ¡°Sigh¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, really, I don¡¯t know how to comfort you, but there¡¯s no such thing as absolute things in this world. Men are definitely not all bad people. ¡± Chapter 271 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then will you still believe in love? ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly asked. Lei Xiaoxiao was stunned, but she fell silent. They were too similar, so when they encountered this problem, they subconsciously chose to avoid it. Because it was too painful in the past, they didn¡¯t have the courage to start a second relationship. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but¡­ Sigh, maybe in the future, when I meet the right person, I¡¯ll consider starting over, but Jin di is definitely not a suitable person. His family¡­ Sigh, there¡¯s something¡­ actually, I¡¯ve never told you before. ¡± ¡­ ¡°What? Jin Di¡¯s father actually came looking for you? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s jaw was about to drop! ¡°He¡¯s Jin Jingrong. Even if Central TV interviews him, they¡¯ll have to see if he¡¯s in a good mood. Jin Jingrong, who¡¯s willing to show his face, and you¡¯ve actually seen him before! ! ! ? ¡± She didn¡¯t know much about Jin Jingrong, but after she returned, she did a search on Baidu. She didn¡¯t dare to look down just because she saw the conspicuous names above. She really didn¡¯t want to be associated with such an illustrious large family. The bigger the family, the more things they had to bear. If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. If you want to hold a rose, you have to bear its wounds. She only wanted to live a relaxed life. She didn¡¯t want too much, nor did she want to bear too much. ¡°Xiaoxiao, after meeting his father, I understand that the possibility between me and Jin di is really not high. Rather than holding onto an impossible hope, it¡¯s better to put everything down as soon as possible. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t find words to comfort Zuo Aiai, nor could she refute what she said. After all, the Lei family is also a big family, these people¡¯s practices no one knows better than her. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be your strongest backing! No matter what you do, I will support you! ¡± ¡°thank you, little¡­ ¡± ¡°So now¡­ do we still check? ¡± Zuo AIAI GRITTED HER TEETH! ¡°CHECK! ¡± Either way, you¡¯re dead Let¡¯s have a good time! ???? ¡ª Sitting on the plane to Hong Kong, fifteen minutes after the plane took off, Jin Di opened his cell phone, on which was a private detective sent an investigation report. It included a photo of Zuo Aiai walking out of the hospital wearing sunglasses and a mask, as well as a photo of Lei Xiaoxiao carefully following by the side. His brows were tightly knitted together, and his fingertips slid down. A photo of two red lines on a pregnancy test stick followed closely behind! This was the test report of the things that Danil took out from the apartment. Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned cold. He tapped lightly with his fingertips and made a short sentence. ¡°Watch out for people. One big, one small, neither can be missing. ¡± How dare she lie to him Zuo Aiai was still too inexperienced after all. After putting away his phone, Jin Di leaned against the soft back of the first-class seat. He looked the same on the surface, but he was no longer calm in his heart. There was still nearly an hour before the flight, but this was the first time he was so eager to return to Binhai city. No, emotional impulsiveness was not suitable for Jin di, and it was even less suitable for Goldking¡¯s CEO. Women were just necessities for him. He definitely could not let himself get flustered. He opened his eyes slightly and turned the phone with his fingertips, but there was a gentleness in his eyes that the former Jin di would never have¡­ ¡­ A message flashed across the wechat group on the screen of the phone. It turned out to be Jin Wancheng who was howling, saying that he was really bored recently. Why didn¡¯t the few of them ask him out for a drink¡­ ¡­ A glint flashed across his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He opened wechat and sent a message. ¡°Xiaowu is really bored? That¡¯s perfect, come¡­ help second brother out. ¡± Chapter 272 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since Jin Wancheng went to see Zuo Aiai last time, he had been severely abused by his second brother. Ever since then, his admiration and fear towards Jin di had surged like a torrential river, and he did not dare to say a single word. Upon seeing that Jin di had spoken, he immediately sent a submissive emoticon! Upon seeing this, Duan Boyi jumped out to watch the show. ¡°Yo Yo Yo, our second brother is so domineering, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Let¡¯s hear it, Brothers will definitely cheer for our second brother¡¯s villain! Jin Di had long understood Duan Boyi¡¯s character. He smiled coldly and ignored him. He sent Jin Wancheng two words indifferently. Private chat. This time, Duan Boyi refused to listen to him! What was so mysterious that he still wanted to private chat Xiaowu, you can¡¯t keep it to yourself. You must share your second brother¡¯s dirty deeds with everyone, or else you won¡¯t be able to be a brother. Be careful, I¡¯ll gather big brother and fourth brother to punish you! XIAOWU: ¡­ ¡­ Ps: I¡¯m already dead, I¡¯ll burn the paper if I have something to do! Duan Boyi: Xiaowu, it¡¯s useless to play dead. Be careful, I¡¯ll go to the Jin family to dig a grave Jin Wancheng:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Second Brother, do you have to be so devious ! ! ! ! Upon seeing this, Jin di coldly replied to their conversation. Jin Di: ¡°Xiaowu, Xiaowu is under my protection. Do you dare to make a move? ¡°? Duan Boyi:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Damn it, second brother isn¡¯t cold and violent Threats of violence are illegal! Jin Di sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll go against it today. What can you do to me? ¡°? Jin Wancheng immediately laughed like a flower! After Jin di finished speaking, he secretly sent Jin Wancheng the details of his help. Jin Wancheng smiled at the sight and replied. It¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it well! Jin Di was in a good mood and his eyebrows curved. Danil, who was beside him, suddenly caught a glimpse of him as if he had seen a ghost! Oh, Shit Chief Jin¡­ ¡­ and laughed ? ? Is The sun going to rise from the West? Today, Bai Yinyin is shooting an outdoor scene at the seaside. Duan Boyi has come a long way with the security guards of the Duan family to act as escorts¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve been ignored by Bai Yin Yin¡­ ¡­ But there was not the slightest bit of displeasure on her face. Bai Yinyin had always been held by Duan Boyi, and now she suddenly saw him holding his cell phone and looking at it non-stop ¡­ She suddenly felt a little displeased, and when she went over to take a look, she just happened to see Jin Di¡¯s conversation in the wechat group, and her heart moved. She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What are you guys talking about? ¡± This was the first thing Bai Yinyin took the initiative to say to Duan Boyi today. Duan Boyi felt overwhelmed by the favor, and his head became hot, and he said without thinking! ¡°Of course we¡¯RE TALKING ABOUT SECOND BROTHER Recently, second brother has been in a heated relationship with a girl, and there¡¯s a lot of gossip to talk about. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that someone as cold and aloof as second brother would actually be interested in a girl¡­ ¡­ I think ! Second brother must have met his true love this time ! Otherwise, how could he be so attentive ! But second brother fell in love with him .. It¡¯s really a disaster¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± There was no sound from the side for quite a while. Duan Boyi turned around and saw Bai Yinyin looking at a certain point with a stiff face, her expression very deep. Duan Boyi did not know why, but he felt a little scared. He was nervous for a long time before he asked softly. ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± .. The small theater came again: Jin Di [ QQ signature update ] : The cold and Aloof Emperor is me, I am Jin Dada! Five minutes later, Qq logged in again Jin Di: ¡­ ¡­ Jin Di: Zuo Aiai! ! What did you do with my Qq just now! Zuo Aiai: What did you do OMG, did I do something? [ innocent big eyes ] no, no, no, just now, my son was playing on the computer¡­ ¡­ Mwah ! ! Jin Dada: ¡­ ¡­ Chapter 273 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After the check-up at the hospital, Zuo Aiai¡¯s life became more and more carefree. Today, she went shopping with Lei Xiaoxiao, and tomorrow, the two of them went to eat together. They ate heartily, completely different from the cautious Zuo Aiai from before. Jin Di, who was far away in Hong Kong, frowned when he received the investigation report from the private detective every day. What kind of trick was this little woman playing? It was said that a woman¡¯s mood would fluctuate after she became pregnant. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ She was also like this ? ? After finishing the last official business, Jin di changed his clothes and went downstairs. A silver-gray Cayenne just happened to stop at the company entrance. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Their uncle and nephew had always had similar tastes in cars. He opened the car door and got into the car. Jin Jingsheng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, was gentle and refined. His hair was gray, but his face was as energetic as a young man¡¯s. Jin Di¡¯s attitude was rarely respectful. He lowered his head and called out. ¡°second uncle. ¡± Jin Jingsheng smiled and nodded. He looked at his nephew, whom he had not seen for a long time, and felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. ¡°Ah di, I¡¯ve been seeing your company frequently on the news recently. I¡¯m really happy. I didn¡¯t expect that Brat, who only knew how to listen to me play the violin and draw, to be so capable now. I¡¯m really proud to be able to open such a large multinational company with my own ability. ¡± ¡°second uncle, you¡¯re flattering me. In the end, I still have the help of my father and mother. Otherwise, my company wouldn¡¯t have gone public so quickly. ¡± What Jin Di said was also true. After all, he was the only child of the Jin family. When he had just entered the business market, he had gained a lot of convenience because of the Jin family¡¯s name. However, Jin Di did not reject these conveniences. In his opinion, his gold-plated background should allow him to enjoy a higher starting point than others. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his parents¡¯hard work for so many years? In this world, there was no such thing as fairness. There was only the accumulation and hard work of generation after generation to create better conditions and future for the next generation. ¡°Ah di, that¡¯s true. However, now that you¡¯ve achieved success in your career and are about the same age, it¡¯s time to consider the future generations. You also know that our Jin family has never been prosperous. I¡¯m already so old, there¡¯s no need to think about children. My brother only has you as a son. If you don¡¯t give the Jin family a grandson soon, I¡¯m afraid that even if my brother doesn¡¯t say it out loud, he¡¯ll definitely be worried to death in his heart. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have thought of something and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°when the time is right, I will bring people back. ¡± Jin Jingsheng was stunned, and he stepped on the brake. ¡°You are really good, kid. How can you hide so well when you have someone? Besides, have you¡­ recovered from your psychological problem? ¡± Other than Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan, only Jin Jingsheng knew about Jin Di¡¯s illness, and Chang Xuan did not know much about it. There was no need to mention the others. Jin Jingsheng had always doted on his nephew, and he always paid attention to his words. He knew that this kind of illness was quite a blow to a man¡¯s self-esteem, so he never mentioned it directly. Unexpectedly, Jin Di, who had always been overly proud, did not show any embarrassment on his face this time. Instead, he looked at him normally. ¡°second uncle, why did you become so naggy this time when you came back? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to eat? You¡¯ll miss the hotel reservation in a while. ¡± [ Xiaoxiao has been sick for the past two days. She was in so much pain yesterday that she could not stand up, so she could not update¡­ ]. ¡­ I came to update her as soon as she was out of the water today .. Please understand. PS AUTHOR QQ: 2302345311. The author¡¯s current situation and update status will be released immediately. On the sauce ] Chapter 274 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing what Jin Di said, he understood that his nephew did not want to talk too much about this matter, so he did not ask further and directly drove to the restaurant that they had booked previously. As soon as he sat down, a young man next door came over to ask for an autograph. It was at the time when Jin Jingsheng¡¯s concert had just ended. Because of the unprecedented popularity, his popularity had also greatly increased. Jin Jingsheng had always been well-received by fans. After allowing the other party to take a group photo and sign his autograph, Jin Di had already eaten more than half of the steak. ¡°Look, as long as I¡¯m together with uncle, who will recognize me? Even if uncle is middle-aged, he is still a handsome uncle that has swept the country. ¡± Jin Jingsheng laughed when he heard that. ¡°What are you saying, Brat! Who are you calling an uncle? ¡± When the word ¡°uncle¡± was mentioned, Jin Di could not help but think of Zuo Aiai. His gaze softened a little as he picked up the red wine and took a SIP. ¡°second uncle, how is your relationship with second aunt now? ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s face stiffened at the mention of Chang Xuan. ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯s the same as before. ¡± ¡°If marriage is useless, then why have it lasted for so many years? ¡± From a very young age, Jin Di knew that the relationship between his second uncle and his second aunt was not as good as it seemed on the surface. Therefore, although he had a very deep relationship with his second uncle, he had barely spoken to his second aunt. ¡°Sigh¡­ Ah di, you¡¯re still young after all. How can you explain all these reasons with just a few words? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. In his opinion, his second uncle would be unhappy every time he saw his second aunt when he went home. This led to him having concerts outside all year round and rarely going home¡­ ¡­ Instead of being with someone he did not get along with, why not get a divorce as soon as possible and let them be free? However, his second uncle seemed to feel guilty towards his second aunt. He had been accommodating his second aunt¡¯s unreasonable requests for so many years. Although he did not understand the matters of the older generation, he had made up his mind from a very young age that he definitely would not have such a divorce in his future marriage. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. What kind of girl did you fall in love with this time? How is her family? How old is she this year? How tall is she? How much does she weigh? ¡± Jin Di felt a headache coming on when he heard these questions. ¡°second uncle, have you changed your job to check your household registration? ¡± Jin Jingsheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about your marriage. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. However, if the time is right, I might bring two of them back. ¡± Jin Jingsheng choked on the wine in his throat and almost spat it out! ¡°What? You already have a child? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows disapprovingly and did not comment. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to move so quickly, AH DI! Hahahaha, if big brother finds out about this, he will definitely¡­ ¡± ¡°second uncle, I have to say this in advance. Before I bring anyone back, you have to help me keep this a secret. ¡± Jin Di straightened his expression, which was rare. Jin Jingsheng saw the seriousness in his eyes and immediately understood that Jin di was really serious this time. He felt rather comforted in his heart, but it was also inevitable that he was a little worried. ¡°Ah di, I¡¯m really happy to see you like this. However, as someone who has been through this, I still have some things to remind you. Have you ever understood this girl¡¯s family background and parents Although I don¡¯t value these things, I still have to understand them, just in case.¡± Jin Di had always taken Jin Jingsheng¡¯s words to heart. This time, he nodded his head. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he had already taken it to heart. Chapter 275 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After parting ways with Jin Jingsheng, Jin di returned to the hotel where he stayed. When he waited for the elevator, his phone rang. He glanced at it and saw that it was Bai Yinyin¡¯s number, so he hung up. There was no signal after he got into the elevator. When he reached his own floor, the phone rang again and again. He was annoyed by the disturbance, so he frowned and pressed the answer button. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah di¡­ ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s voice was timid, and there was a choking sob in it. This was a voice that any man would feel pity for when they heard it. However, he didn¡¯t feel anything. He replied coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Ah di, where are you now? Oh¡­ no, that¡¯s not right. Ah Di, are you busy now? ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s voice sounded a little incoherent. Jin Di frowned and ignored her question ¡­ ¡°If Miss Bai is fine, I need to rest. It¡¯s already late. ¡± ¡°Ah di, please don¡¯t hang up! We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have the right to chat with you now! ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s words made Jin di¡¯s hand pause slightly. If it weren¡¯t for their friendship back then, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated Bai Yinyin until now. He didn¡¯t say anything with a blue face. Bai Yinyin on the other end of the phone was already crying. ¡°Ah di¡­ Ah di, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to talk to you like that¡­ I really¡­ I¡¯m really in a bad mood. Ah Di, are you in Hong Kong now? I¡¯m taking the five o¡¯clock flight to Hong Kong. Can you come out and meet me? ¡± Jin Di had already instructed Daniel to deal with the relationship between him and Bai Yinyin. This time, Danil did not call. It was likely that Bai Yinyin had found out about his schedule through other means. He pinched his brows and suddenly felt a strong sense of fatigue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. No matter what misunderstanding you have about our relationship, I hope you can understand that we can not meet in private outside of official business, so I don¡¯t want to see you. Also, it¡¯s time for rest now. I hope you don¡¯t call me again. ¡± After saying that, she took out her phone and pressed the hang-up button. A busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Bai Yinyin¡¯s face was already filled with tears. She bit her lower lip and looked at the flight registration in the airport. Then, she clenched the boarding pass in her hand! Alright, Jin di, since you are so heartless. Then don¡¯t blame me for being heartless! If I can¡¯t have you, I will definitely not let others have you! Bai Yinyin dragged her suitcase out of the airport. Very soon, she was caught by the reporters and photographers who had been arranged to wait outside the airport early in the morning! Bai Yinyin, who was walking from the airport to the nanny van, covered her face with her hands all the way, and there were faint traces of tears on her face! Overnight, it had aroused the speculation of all the major media outlets and the general public! Who was the national goddess crying for? However, the front page of the next day had just been put into the factory for printing. Before the newly-produced magazines could be heated up, a new piece of news quickly took over the pages of all the major newspapers! The national goddess appeared in the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and Gynecology Department! Was it a prenatal check-up or a miscarriage Who was the father of the Child? Jin Di, who had just been refreshed a few days ago, was once again remembered by everyone. Overnight, the scandal between Jin di and Bai Yinyin spread across the entire city like adding fuel to the fire! Chapter 276 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After being hindered by Lu Mobai in the matter of dropping out of school, she did not go to school again, nor did she apply for suspension. These few days, she might as well eat, drink, and play outside with Lei Xiaoxiao every day. Today, when she heard that there was an Italian artisanal ice cream shop opening, she swept her phone and gave it a 50% discount. The two of them came over early in the morning to line up. After buying a bunch of chocolate and vanilla flavored ones, they returned home and looked at the latest blockbuster of the cinema. They were eating in a carefree manner. Lei Xiaoxiao frowned when she saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s carefree look. This morning¡¯s news had long been announced to the world. This emperor did not seem to be worried at all. On the contrary, she, a eunuch, was extremely depressed! ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you even have a heart? This Jin Di¡¯s scandal is all over the place, and you don¡¯t even blink? ¡± Zuo Aiai scooped a scoop of ice cream and looked indifferent! ¡°I can¡¯t even take care of myself now, how can I care about him so much when I have the time in America? ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really planning to wait for Jin di to come back before¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s movements froze. ¡°What¡¯s the point of waiting for him for this kind of thing? It¡¯s in my body, what does it have to do with him? ¡± ¡°But! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had a disapproving look on her face! However, before she could finish her words, ZUO AIAI interrupted her! ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You can accompany me to eat and have fun for the next few days. After you¡¯ve recovered, we¡¯ll go to the hospital. Anyway, it¡¯s still early for him to come back. I want to enjoy these few days! ¡± _ After Duan Boyi saw the news about Bai Yinyin, he immediately rushed to Bai Yinyin¡¯s office. He took advantage of the convenience of the Duan family and finally met Bai Yinyin who was hiding at home. Bai Yinyin¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and she looked much more haggard than yesterday. Duan Boyi had always been kind to the fairer sex. When he saw Bai Yinyin like this, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Even his original anger softened a little. ¡°Yinyin¡­ What are you¡­ ¡± When Bai Yinyin was doing those things yesterday, she had already guessed that Duan Boyi would come looking for her today. She also knew the relationship between Duan Boyi and Jin di, so she absolutely could not offend Duan Boyi and even wanted to rope him in Only then would it be more beneficial to the path she was going to take next! ¡°Young Master Duan¡­ ¡± Bai Yinyin called out weakly. Instantly, Duan Boyi¡¯s heart was twisted into water by this voice¡­ ¡­ It was extremely painful ! ! ¡°Yinyin, what¡¯s wrong with you? I heard that you went to the hospital. Is it because you¡¯re not feeling well? or¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi deliberately didn¡¯t mention the scandal and went to the hospital one by one. He had already made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe what the newspapers said. Bai Yinyin¡¯s eyes flashed, and a grateful expression appeared on her face ¡°Young Master Duan, thank you for showing concern for me. The News reporters nowadays are too scary. They listen to the wind and rain¡­ No matter how I explain, I refused to listen, so I decided to hide¡­ in fact, yesterday, i¡­ ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since it¡¯s all the reporters¡¯ groundless accusations, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Leave this matter to me, and I¡¯ll settle it for you today. ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s heart instantly relaxed when he heard Bai Yinyin¡¯s words. It turned out that Bai Yinyin had gone to the hospital yesterday because of a stomachache. It was just that the reporters had blindly written it up. Moreover, although Bai Yinyin and second brother had a scandal and were high school classmates back then¡­ ¡­ But second brother was such a cold person. Who would like him ? ? Chapter 277 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Duan Boyi thought of this, he also let down his guard. At this moment, Bai Yinyin suddenly asked as if nothing had happened. ¡°A few days ago, I saw that Ah di and a socialite surnamed Zuo often appear on the news. You said that Ah di recently had a date. Could it be that Miss Zuo? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, even you know about Miss Zuo. Looks like second brother is really serious this time! ¡± Isn¡¯t that right? Speaking of which, this Miss Zuo is a big shot. She actually made that iceberg-like second brother make an exception for her time and time again. Even I, who was watching from the side, felt that it was inconceivable. Moreover, didn¡¯t second brother go to Hong Kong on a business trip these past few days? He even specially instructed Jin Wancheng to take good care of Miss Zuo. I think her stance isn¡¯t ordinary. Perhaps that Miss Zuo¡­ . .¡± When Duan Boyi said this, he realized that he had said too much! He quickly shut his mouth and coughed with a dry laugh. ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m a BLABBERMOUTH. All I can say is useless. Yinyin, is your stomach feeling better? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you now! ¡± Bai Yinyin was indeed a well-known actress. Even though her heart was surging violently, her face remained calm. She curled the corners of her mouth and said gently and indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, young master Duan. Speaking of which, I really want to eat porridge. ¡± After getting Duan Boyi to buy Congee, Bai Yinyin immediately contacted her best friend. After stepping into the entertainment industry, even a woman would have some connections. It was not difficult to contact the Jin family. Although she could not get in touch with Jin Wancheng, she could at least have a few words with Jin Wancheng¡¯s bodyguards. After spending some money to bribe a person, she really managed to get Zuo AIAI¡¯s schedule! In addition, the bodyguard personally said that Miss Zuo was really lucky. Her family had just fallen into decline, and she had already climbed onto the big tree of Mr. Jin With a child in her belly, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it for the rest of her life! Hearing this, Bai Yinyin was so angry that she dropped her phone! She had fallen in love with Jin di since high school, because Jin di¡¯s psychological problems had been waiting until today Why did she have to make a wedding dress for a woman who had nothing to do with her? She wasn¡¯t convinced! She wasn¡¯t reconciled! She absolutely couldn¡¯t watch Jin di and that woman be happy. Absolutely not! Duan Boyi took the Li¡¯s preserved egg and lean meat porridge that he had sold across Binhai City and returned to Bai Yinyin¡¯s apartment. At the door stood Bai Yinyin¡¯s manager, who was making a phone call with a panicked expression, yelling why he couldn¡¯t find her! He was in a daze, not knowing what had happened¡­ ¡­ That Bai Yinyin¡¯s manager suddenly rushed toward him and asked him with a pained expression ! ! ¡°where¡¯s Bai Yinyin Where¡¯s Bai Yinyin Everyone in the world is looking for her now If she doesn¡¯t come out and make an announcement to clarify the flow of people, her reputation will be ruined What on Earth is this child doing Does she even know what is the priority of a matter? ! ? ?¡± He was stunned when he heard this. Didn¡¯t they say that the flow of people was just a groundless rumor? What was the meaning of her manager¡¯s words? ¡°Oh my God, even if she¡¯s famous, she can¡¯t play like this She clearly doesn¡¯t have any illness, yet she went to the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department. This is basically giving people a reason to talk about her ¡°I know that she likes Goldking¡¯s CEO Jin, but we can¡¯t play like this. This time, the entire agency will suffer because of her ¡°Oh my God, are we allowed to live or not? ¡± Chapter 278 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since he received a call from Bai Yinyin last night, Jin di had been feeling a little irritated. After taking a shower and tossing and turning, he could not sleep, so he directly asked Danil to book a flight back to Binhai city. It had only been three and a half hours since he flew to Binhai city. When Duan Boyi called, he was flying in the air, and his phone had not been turned on for more than ten minutes. ¡°second brother! Second Brother! Where are you now? ¡± Jin Di quietly flipped through a page of documents. ¡°On the plane. ¡± In short, he was shocked. If you have something to say, say it! ¡°second brother¡­ about that, let me ask you something very important! You must not hide it from me or lie to me¡­ otherwise, this matter will really blow up, and I can¡¯t bear it! ¡± Hearing that Duan Boyi¡¯s voice no longer had the usual playful meaning, Jin di straightened his face. He did not speak, but he had already tacitly agreed. Duan Boyi forcefully swallowed his saliva on the other end of the phone. He hesitated for a long time before asking him, ¡°did that Bai Yinyin have a crush on you a long time ago? ¡± Although Duan Boyi was a lecherous person, at the critical moment, Brotherhood was still the most important thing. He liked Bai Yinyin because he knew that Jin di had no interest in her! Even though he had a conflict with Jin di a few days ago, he thought that Jin di had gone back on his words and said that he had no interest in Bai Yinyin first, and then secretly attacked her. As for whether Bai Yinyin liked Jin di, he had never thought about it and never asked Jin di about it! He felt that if Bai Yinyin was really interested in Jin di, she should at least explain it to him! However, he didn¡¯t expect Bai Yinyin to play such a trick! Upon hearing this question, Jin Di sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and changed the topic, ¡°what happened? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s body involuntarily trembled three times when he heard the cold tone¡­ ¡­ His voice was also intermittent, ¡°er¡­ second brother, you, don¡¯t worry. About this matter¡­ I have already sent someone to investigate it. Actually¡­ about this¡­ about this matter, it¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± ???? ¡ª Zuo Aiai was going to the supermarket with Lei Xiaoxiao when she met the famous Bai Yinyin. She was dressed in the latest chanel suit, slim but poised, with a pair of black sunglasses that covered most of her face and blocked their way. ¡°Zuo Aiai? Let¡¯s talk. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao a see Bai Yin Yin Yin have no good attitude, body a horizontal will block in front of ZUO AIAI! What a joke! Her Xiaoai was now a national protected animal¡­ ¡­ And a patient ! How could she let this woman bully her ? ? ¡°Miss Bai, my Xiaoai isn¡¯t close to you, right? Why should she talk to you? ¡± Bai Yinyin did not put Lei Xiaoxiao in her eyes at all. She pushed Lei Xiaoxiao to the side and grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s wrist to walk to the Riverside! This was the first time Zuo Aiai had seen this legendary national goddess in real life! However, she did not give herself the feeling that she was as pure and gentle as the news and entertainment newspapers had described. Instead, there was a bit more hostility! It made her feel a little scared! Bai Yinyin pulled Zuo Aiai all the way to the sea viewing pavilion by the river. This Sea Viewing pavilion had been built early on as a scenic spot, but because it had been in disrepair for a long time, the railings on the other side facing the sea were a little rusty, and the height was only one meter Standing in front of her, one could see the waves crashing against the shore¡­ ¡­ It was a shocking sight ! ! Chapter 279 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was deafening! Zuo Aiai could not help but take a step back, her voice trembling. ¡°Miss Bai¡­ I have no enmity with you, what are you trying to do? ¡± Bai Yinyin coldly curled the corners of her lips, sizing up Zuo Aiai¡¯s sharp Chin and beautiful eyes. ¡°As expected, you have a seductive face, no wonder you can seduce AH DI! Zuo Aiai, you are really capable! ¡± Hearing the word ¡°AH DI¡± , even Zuo Aiai could not remain indifferent! She remembered that Jin di had said that he had nothing to do with Bai Yinyin. If they did not have anything to do with each other, how could she let him call her so intimately? Her heart ached, and she could not help but frown. However, Bai Yinyin caught her in the act, and her expression instantly changed into a smile. ¡°Miss Zuo, aren¡¯t you curious? The relationship between me and Ah di¡­ How did we meet? How did we meet? Together? Don¡¯t you want to know? ¡± Being hit right in the heart, her face stiffened slightly, but the corners of her mouth curled up, and she smiled faintly. ¡°If Miss Bai wants me to know about these things, you will tell me even if I don¡¯t ask. If you don¡¯t want me to know, what¡¯s the use of even if I ask ¡°However, I said that I really have no interest in these things in the past. It¡¯s best that Miss Bai doesn¡¯t tell me at all. ¡± Zuo Aiai said it in a casual manner, but in Bai Yinyin¡¯s eyes, this rejection clearly carried a hint of jealousy. Her heart was even more proud. ¡°I¡¯ve known AH DI since high school, and our relationship is much deeper than yours. Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a big deal just because you can make ah Di care about you for a while now. So many years have passed, and the thousand sails by ah Di¡¯s side have passed. In the end, the only person left behind is me, and the person who knows him the best is me¡­ ¡­ If he doesn¡¯t have any psychological problems, we might have been together the year we graduated from high school. Zuo Aiai, if you¡¯re really special.. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you allowed Ah di to meet you. Do you think you are that great ¡°In fact, you are just a tool, a tool that AH DI can use to vent his lust normally! ¡± Bai Yinyin¡¯s words stunned Zuo Aiai. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean by that? ¡± ¡°hehe¡­ Zuo Aiai, you don¡¯t even know this? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s lips stiffened and her face turned pale. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m not interested in hearing it from you, Miss Bai. I¡¯m going back now, please make way for me. ¡± Bai Yinyin had done some research on Zuo Aiai before. She knew that Jin di was allergic to women, so after she found out about Zuo Aiai¡¯s existence, she did a lot of research. After seeing the news that Jin di had carried Zuo Aiai home, she was sure that this woman, Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Was the same as the woman back then, a woman that Jin di could touch ! ! She was so jealous, but at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but turn this into a sharp weapon to attack the other party! ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you really think that Jin di is with you because he likes you? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, and behind her, Bai Yinyin¡¯s face revealed a cruel but straightforward smile. ¡°You are just a little more special than other women, just enough for Ah di to touch you and fuck you To Ah di, you are just a tool¡­ ¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask AH DI yourself ? See if what I said is true ¡°¡­ AH DI¡¯s body is inherently allergic to women, but there are always one or two exceptions among thousands of people, and you are the one in a thousand. Otherwise, how do you think a woman like you would be able to catch ah DI¡¯s eyes?¡± Chapter 280 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai had always known that Jin di¡¯s care and kindness towards her was different from that of ordinary people. She had never understood what was so special about her that Jin di would treat her so differently¡­ ¡­ She had thought of many possibilities, but in the end, she would reject every one of them. In the end, she even felt that she might really have just bumped into a huge pie falling from the sky! However, Bai Yinyin¡¯s words today seemed to have cleared up all her doubts in the past, allowing her to see the truth behind it. The Blurry Memories of the first night when she met Jin di surfaced in her mind. She did not remember much, but she had a deep impression of the surprised and surprised look in Jin Di¡¯s eyes at that time! What was so special about her that made him look at her like that So it was like that. It was because he was allergic to women that he could not have a normal relationship with men and women. That was why he chose her as a special case! So that¡¯s how it was, so that¡¯s how it was¡­ ¡­ It was clearly a painful truth, but after she truly understood it, she did not feel much heartache and sadness. The corners of her lips curled up as she looked at Bai Yinyin, who was waiting for her to break down. Her heart was broken, and she asked her in a clear and cold tone. ¡°Is this the only truth that Miss Bai wants to tell me? ¡± It was as if this was a reality that was not worth mentioning. It was an ordinary matter that would not be a big deal even if she knew about it. ¡°Why do you have to pretend to be strong Any woman wouldn¡¯t be indifferent after hearing such news, right Let alone you ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s actually a good thing for you to wake up now. Do you really think that the Jin family will accept you ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re pregnant, and Jin di wants to use your belly to have a child¡­ ¡°modern mothers rely on their children to be so expensive ¡°.. ¡°You¡¯re not very important to Jin di. ¡± ¡°If what Miss Bai said is the truth, then why do you need to remind me? Besides, what¡¯s your relationship with Jin di What is your relationship with the Jin Family ¡°If your relationship with them is closer than mine, how come after so many years, your relationship with Jin di is still so pure and innocent ¡°Or is it that Miss Bai doesn¡¯t even have a convenient condition like me, a mother who can rely on her son, so she can only be pure and innocent friends with Jin di for so many years ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I actually feel a little sympathy for you. Miss Bai, even if I¡¯m shameless, at least I¡¯ve got everything I want. As for you¡­ ¡°Even if you¡¯re shameless, CEO Jin wouldn¡¯t touch you. Think about it, you¡¯re indeed much more pitiful than me ¡°So why should I bother with you? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were cold, but each and every one of them poked Bai Yinyin¡¯s heart. Bai Yinyin¡¯s face alternated between green and purple. In the end, it turned completely red, as if an enraged evil spirit wanted to tear the woman in front of her apart immediately! ¡°Zuo AIAI¡­ You! ¡± ¡°Miss Bai, let¡¯s not talk about whether there¡¯s anything special about my physique. Even if there is, at most, I¡¯ll be grateful to my parents for giving me such a good innate condition and seducing such a good man like Jin di. ¡°other than that, I have no other thoughts. As for whether CEO Jin treats me as a tool or other feelings, I don¡¯t care. I got what I wanted, and CEO Jin got what CEO Jin wanted¡­ ¡­ To me, this is a win-win situation ¡°¡­ I see that Miss Bai is trying to sow discord today. I¡¯m afraid that she has found the wrong person. I¡¯m not stupid enough to be angry with my benefactor, and I don¡¯t want to leave my benefactor for someone as irrelevant as you. That¡¯s all I have to say today.¡± ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± [ our mistress has a strong mentality. How can she be abused so easily? Smile ] Chapter 281 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m very tired and want to go back and rest. Miss Bai, please¡­ ¡± Perhaps it was the casual expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face that pricked the most sensitive nerve in Bai Yinyin¡¯s heart! Perhaps it was because the feelings she had for Jin di for so many years had been hidden too deeply and too heavily in her heart! Zuo Aiai only felt the wind whistling by her ears. Before she could finish her words, she felt someone forcefully hugging her waist and pushing her back. She lowered her head and saw Bai Yinyin hugging her tightly with an expression that said she was ready to die, and then¡­ ¡­ She only felt the air behind her¡­ ¡­ The sky spread endlessly in front of her eyes ! ! Along with Bai Yinyin¡¯s sharp voice, it fell into her ears intermittently! ¡°women like you, I¡¯ll kill one of you if you come, and I¡¯ll kill two of you if you come! Zuo Aiai, I¡¯d rather die than let you be together with Jin di, I¡¯d rather die! ¡± This crazy woman actually carried her and jumped out of the GUANHAI PAVILION! The Moment Jin di got off the plane, he immediately drove to the place where the detective he hired previously reported. As soon as he got off the car outside the pavilion, he heard a woman wailing and screaming from above! ¡°CRAZY WOMAN! Oh my God, Xiao¡¯ai! Xiao¡¯ai! Help! Is Anyone there? Help! Someone has killed someone! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard this. He took out his phone and called Danil to arrange for someone and an ambulance to come over. He tore off his tie, took off his coat, jumped over the guardrail, and ran to the reef by the sea He just happened to see the snow-white waves rolling¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s sharp little face appeared and disappeared ¡­ Someone shouted beside him! ¡°Young Man! You can¡¯t go down. The tide is rising right now. You¡¯ll be washed away by the tide! You¡¯ll die if you go down! You¡¯d better wait for the professional search and rescue personnel! They¡¯re nearby! ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t turn his head back. He stuffed the phone into the person¡¯s hand, and his tone was filled with an irresistible aggressiveness. ¡°Tell the person on the phone the location and location, then stand here and wait for them to come over. ¡± ¡°Hey! Hey! You¡­ ¡± The person was about to say that he was still on his way to work, but before he could say anything, he saw that the man¡¯s vigorous body was swallowed by the white waves! He was instantly dumbfounded! God, people nowadays were really crazy. First, there were two women who jumped into the sea pavilion recklessly, and now there was a man who jumped into the sea recklessly What was going on? That person was originally an ordinary citizen. Fortunately, he still had some conscience, so he still held the phone and told the person where he was. Then, he heard the other person say resolutely, ¡°please wait here for five minutes. ¡°. He smiled. Was this a bluff Who didn¡¯t know that the police in Binhai city weren¡¯t as fast as five minutes? Could that man be the emperor? However, five minutes later, that man was dumbfounded when he saw the military helicopters flying over from the defense line! Oh my God, could this man really be the emperor? Goldking¡¯s bodyguard team and the security company that Goldking worked with all sent people over. Because they were too big, they even alerted the police station in Binhai City. As soon as they heard that something had happened to Jin di, they immediately sent two more teams of search and rescue people They surrounded the coastal defense line, and in less than fifteen minutes¡­ ¡­ The originally quiet Guanhai pavilion was suddenly filled with all kinds of people in uniforms. It was very lively for a moment! .. Zuo Aiai was actually still conscious. When she fell from above, she first felt a sharp pain in the back of her head. Although she was a little dizzy, she bit the tip of her tongue to prevent herself from falling asleep¡­ ¡­ Chapter 282 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Because she knew that if she fainted in the tide, then she would really be dead¡­ ¡­ Bai Yinyin had been holding tightly onto her clothes, pulling her down! A person was in a life and death situation, not to mention a woman who just wanted to kill her. It was really hard to have compassion She had one hand on the Rock, and stretched out her leg to kick Bai Yinyin twice. She felt that the strength that was pulling her down finally disappeared bit by bit¡­ ¡­ She felt a lot more relaxed, but she had almost used up all her strength! If this continued, the huge force of the tide would definitely push her into the deep sea, and then she would really be dead¡­ ¡­ It was said that when a person was facing a life and death situation, the desire to live was always particularly strong! She was the same. When her mind was filled with the thought that she could not die yet, that she did not want to die yet¡­ ¡­ She originally thought that the first person she thought of should be her mother ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ The first person to appear in front of her now.. ¡­ Was Actually Jin di? She felt discouraged. When she recalled what Bai Yinyin had said just now, she was filled with a strange fire! When she looked at that face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to curse in her heart! It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯m about to lose my life, and you still have the nerve to appear in my mind Why did you give birth to such a face that could topple all living beings and topple countries and cities! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re pretty, but you¡¯re still going around stirring up peach blossom debts. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stirring up peach blossom debts, but why do you want to implicate me¡­ ¡­ Damn it¡­ ¡­ My illustrious reputation was ruined because of a troublesome man like you ¡­ What the F * Ck¡­ ¡­ ¡°seeing that your eyes are so wide open, you should still be alive. Don¡¯t grab me, or we¡¯ll sink together. I¡¯ll Hook Your Chin, you take a breath, float on the surface of the water, and I¡¯ll bring you back to the shore. ¡± What the F * CK This illusion could still talk? She blinked her eyes hard, and the seawater suddenly filled up. The salty seawater was very irritating, and it made her face full of SNOT and tears! She cried while looking at Jin Di¡¯s handsome face¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, that man suddenly said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me so gratefully. Also, Wipe Your snot. Such a crying character would be passed down to my son for a lifetime. ¡± Zuo Aiai was instantly angry! When she was held by Jin Di¡¯s Chin and swam to the shore, she looked at the blue sky and felt the cool touch of the sea water. Her whole body was floating¡­ ¡­ It had to be said that it was quite comfortable ¡­ White clouds floated in front of her eyes, and her mind went blank for three seconds¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered¡­ ¡­ Something was wrong! Son Jin Di said son? Bai Yinyin seemed to have mentioned that a mother depended on her son? F * CK¡­ ¡­ Son ? Where did this son come from ! ? What did this group of people know? ?`?`?`?`?` Zuo Aiai, who had survived a great disaster and narrowly escaped death, had just been dragged onto the shore by Jin di. She was the first to be held tightly in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms! Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was still as loud as before! ¡°Xiaoai Oh my God That¡¯s great You¡¯re alright Where did this crazy woman come from What if she kills you¡­ ¡­ Our poor Xiaoai .. Her body was already so weak, and she even fell into the sea from such a high altitude¡­ ¡­ Oh my God, such a big hole in her head .. Xiaoai, are you in pain Damn it, where¡¯s that Damn woman I¡¯m GONNA RIP HER APART!¡± Chapter 283 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai choked on a few mouthfuls of water and was coughing vigorously at this moment. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s tight hug just happened to squeeze the water out of her lungs and sprayed it all on the dress that Lei Xiaoxiao had just bought. Her entire body immediately froze, but fortunately, Supreme Jin had already come ashore. The paramedics at the side put on a set of clothes and walked to her side. After rescuing her from Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms.. She heard his pleasant voice above her head. ¡°continue to investigate this area of the sea. If there are other drowning people, rescue them. Keep this matter under control and don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. ¡± After saying that, he carried her and left. She had suffered a heavy blow to her head and was already in a daze. At this moment, she could not even speak properly. She only felt that her eyelids were extremely heavy¡­ ¡­ In addition, the temperature in this man¡¯s arms was really too warm and alluring ! ! She could not help it¡­ ¡­ And fell asleep ! ! Zuo Aiai woke up in the hospital. The pure white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant. This ward was the same layout as the one Mo Chen stayed in! She immediately remembered the incident where Jin Di jumped into the sea to save her. Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion lingered in her heart, and she had mixed feelings. However, before she could be moved by Jin Di¡¯s behavior for three seconds! Suddenly, she heard a man ask in a low voice not far away. ¡°How¡¯s the baby in her belly? ¡± Zuo AIAI¡¯S BODY FROZE! She felt that there should be a lot of people on the other side of the curtain. Then, someone who seemed to be a doctor asked. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ Baby? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, but his meaning was noncommittal. The doctor didn¡¯t say anything either. Instead, it was Lei Xiaoxiao who said something! ¡°F * Ck, CEO Jin, how do you know about the Child? ¡± Zuo Aiai wished she could sew up Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth with a needle. She silently covered her face with her hand. Sure enough, the next moment, Jin Di said coldly again. ¡°Is Zuo AIAI pregnant? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao:¡±¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s face was full of black lines. ¡°pregnant? ¡± Zuo Aiai quietly lifted the blanket and tiptoed down. She walked to the window and quietly opened it! She remembered that her mother¡¯s ward was on the second floor. If she was close to her mother¡¯s ward¡­ ¡­ It should be on the second floor too ! ! No matter what, she had to escape from the disaster area before Jin DI got angry! ¡°that CEO Jin¡­ actually, what happened¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao also apologized for her mistake and wanted to explain, but Jin Dada was not willing to listen to her He directly turned around and gave the order to the doctor! ¡°No matter what, I have to protect the child. If the child can¡¯t stay, you don¡¯t have to work here anymore. ¡± The doctor looked bitter! He wanted to cry, but no tears came out! ¡°that¡­ CEO Jin¡­ What Child? We just did a physical examination for Miss Zuo¡­ she¡­ She¡¯s not pregnant either? ¡± ¡­ The atmosphere suddenly froze. Jin Di¡¯s face darkened, and he raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the window! He immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the curtain! The next moment, he saw Zuo Aiai sitting on the windowsill, her face Pale and disheveled in the wind¡­ ¡­ She was obviously scared to death, but when she saw Jin di, she mustered up her courage, held her head high, and shouted word by word ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over! Jin Di, don¡¯t come over! Let me tell you, if you want to do anything to me, I will jump down from here¡­ you, you, you, you¡­ stop right there! ¡± [ laugh, there will be a child! Of course there will be a child¡­ but, it¡¯s not the time yet ~ Hehe ] Chapter 284 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai knew that Jin di was very resourceful, but she did not expect that he would be able to investigate something that she had so carefully hidden! He had actually misunderstood her to such an absurd extent! Oh my God, she really did not dare to imagine that if this man knew that she was actually not pregnant¡­ ¡­ He would ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face was as black as charcoal, and his long and narrow eyes were filled with anger. He stared at the woman in front of him, as if he was looking at a reckless pet! ¡°You still have one minute. Come down from there, and I can let bygones be bygones. ¡± ¡°I¡­ I WILL NOT BELIEVE YOU! Unless you promise not to be angry and let bygones be bygones, and not to blame me for not punishing me, I will go down! ¡± Although it was an unintentional act, she did think that if she really had a child, she would have aborted it. Later, when she found out that she was not pregnant, she was really relieved! Moreover, just from Jin Di¡¯s attitude just now, she knew that Jin di was still looking forward to her having a child! Once she realized this, she knew that if Jin di knew the truth, then she would most likely be dead! Since she was dead anyway, how could she sit still and wait for death? She originally thought that this was the second floor. As long as she climbed through a window, she would run away first! WHO KNEW This damn window, how could it be the second floor? This was clearly the 20th floor, damn it! She was so scared that her legs went soft, her hands went soft, and her eyes went soft. Her hands were tightly clinging to the window, neither up nor down! After receiving these two pieces of news, Jin Di seemed to be in an inexplicable and unfathomable mood. He coldly stared in Zuo Aiai¡¯s direction and said in an extremely low voice, ¡°Zuo Aiai, you still have one last chance. ¡°. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you still have one last chance. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was originally very pleasant to hear because he had been in a high position all year round. His commanding tone was cleverly controlled! When he said this, the doctors and Lei Xiaoxiao who were originally in the room did not even dare to breathe loudly. They could only watch the interaction between Jin di and Zuo Aiai in front of them, and they were sweating in their hearts. Zuo Aiai also felt flustered. However, as long as she thought about how she would be treated after this group of people left, she was not afraid of anything anymore! Moreover, she was someone who had experienced a lot of life and death She did not believe that she would not be able to win against Jin Di Today? ¡°Jin di, I said that if you don¡¯t agree with me, I won¡¯t go down. Anyway, I¡¯m now a person whose future is uncertain¡­ so what if I¡¯m dead or alive? At worst, I¡¯ll just jump down from here. After fifty years, I¡¯ll still be¡­ AHHH, Jin di! ! What are you going to do! ¡± Before Zuo Aiai could finish her words, Jin Di had already lost his patience. He took a big step and walked towards her! She was panicking. She Clung tightly to the window frame, not knowing what to do¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her body slanted .. The cold wind outside the window blew over¡­ ¡­ She looked out of the window ! ! Suddenly, her hands that were clung to the window frame softened, and she fell out of the window lightly! Suddenly, a pair of strong hands grabbed her arm tightly and pulled her into the window! The man¡¯s angry voice followed closely behind! ¡°woman, do you really want to die? ¡± Her nose was full of snot and tears, and she was crying like a pear blossom with rain! But her voice was extremely aggrieved! ¡°Who wants to die? ! I was so scared that my hands went soft! ! ! Who told you to put me on the twentieth floor! I thought it was the second floor! ! ! I almost lost my little life¡­ so scary, so scary¡­ ¡± Chapter 285 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, the anger in Jin Di¡¯s eyes receded by 30% . In his arms, he tightly hugged the little woman that he had been thinking about day and night in Hong Kong. His eyes could not help but contain a hint of a smile. ¡°You still know how to be afraid? ¡± Zuo Aiai Shrunk her neck and did not speak. However, the hand that was hugging Jin Di¡¯s neck tightened a little! The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up. He deliberately did not walk away from the window. Instead, he hugged her and approached the open window! She was so scared that she almost screamed. Only then did Jin di nod his head in satisfaction. ¡°You woman, if I don¡¯t make you suffer a little, you will never learn a lesson. ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried Zuo Aiai back to the ward. The other doctors in the room and Lei Xiaoxiao could not help but feel their cheeks burn when they saw the intimate scene between the two of them just now! ¡°Ah¡­ that, CEO Jin, since there is nothing wrong with Miss Zuo¡¯s health, we will go back to work first. ¡± ¡°that, I still have patients in my department, so I will leave first. ¡± ¡°Ah! I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t returned a call. Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯ll be leaving too¡­ ¡± ¡­ The lightbulbs knew their place and quickly left the room. Only Jin di and Zuo Aiai were left in the room. Zuo Aiai glanced at Jin Di, who was sitting by the bed. The man was wearing a white shirt and well-tailored black trousers. His slender, model-like legs were elegantly folded together, and two buttons were open at the collar, revealing his beautiful collarbone lines She didn¡¯t know what she was looking at with the phone in her hand, but she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Jin Di suddenly put away the phone and looked up. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it very loud just now? What¡¯s wrong now? Are you mute? ¡± She shrunk her neck, knowing that she was really going to die this time! Just as she was about to give him a reason¡­ ¡­ But before she could think of a reason, Jin Di¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you don¡¯t explain clearly, don¡¯t think about walking out of here. ¡± She closed her eyes, knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she had to confess everything! In fact, at first, she did think that she was pregnant. However, after she went to the hospital for a second pregnancy test, she found that there were no two lines! The doctor said that it was very likely because of the unstable hormone secretion in her body, which caused the condition of her fake Yang. It was not a big deal. Then, she said that her period had not come for a long time. She thought that she was pregnant, but now that she was not pregnant¡­ ¡­ could there be some other illness ¡­ Her words really jinxed it! That day, Lei Xiaoxiao had accompanied her for a full day of examinations. In the end, the doctor said that there was a uterine fibroid growing in her uterus, which disrupted the normal metabolism of the body. That was why it caused her menstruation to come late, and even caused her to be nervous and so on¡­ ¡­ It was still hard to say what kind of fibroid it was, and it needed further examination. At that time, when Zuo Aiai heard the word ¡®fibroid¡¯ , she was stunned. She went out to sit with Lei Xiaoxiao for a long time before she accepted it¡­ ¡­ She had contracted the most despairing ¡®fibroid¡¯ disease at the moment ! ! Those few days of eating, drinking, and indulging in her unstable emotions were also for the sake of preparing for her future examinations! In Zuo Aiai¡¯s mind, tumors could not be separated from certain incurable diseases¡­ ¡­ As long as she thought about how she still had her mother to take care of, and now she had this disease, she would feel extremely uncomfortable. However, she had no way to tell others ! ! Even if it was Jin di¡­ ¡­ She really could not say it out loud ¡­ If it had not come to this point¡­ ¡­ Chapter 286 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression was still the same. There was no change in his expression, and even his voice was as cold as usual. She lowered her head. She did not have much hope for him in the first place, and now she could not be said to be disappointed. It was just that she felt a little uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ She did not know if it was because of her illness or something else ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you. It¡¯s about my own body. I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Moreover, you are very busy in Hong Kong¡­ This is not a big deal¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, it seems that you¡¯ve never taken what I said to heart, right? ¡± Her tone was obviously not much different from before, but she inexplicably felt a cold and gloomy aura coming from the man¡¯s body. Just as she was about to retreat, Jin di suddenly leaned over and grabbed her wrists, his dark eyes looking down at her! ¡°repeat what you said just now. ¡± It was a statement, but he said it very slowly She felt her entire body freeze, but she did not know why this man was angry! Just as she tightly shut her mouth and did not dare to speak, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily! ¡°SPEAK! ¡± She was scared silly and could only stammer and repeat¡­ ¡­ ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to hit¡­ my, my own body¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± ¡°repeat it again, ¡± the man ordered coldly! Her voice was already somewhat sobbing, ¡°my own body¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± Originally, she had gone through quite a few ups and downs in the past few days. Later, when she found out that she had contracted this disease, her emotions were already very unstable. Furthermore, she was pushed down the cliff by that crazy woman Bai Yinyin, and just now, she almost fell off a building.. Although she had brought this upon herself, any girl¡¯s emotions were very fragile at this time! Even someone as strong as Zuo Aiai would easily be scared to tears by Jin Di¡¯s tone at this time. As for Jin di, he had lacked the experience of interacting with women since he was young, and he did not know how to restrain his anger! Therefore, when he saw Zuo Aiai, who usually only bared her fangs and brandished her claws to oppose him, and the Pearl at the corner of her eyes¡­ ¡­ His eyes froze for a second. The next moment, he frowned slightly, but his face was no longer as cold as before ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone had always been cold and aloof. Only those who had been with him for a long time could hear the subtle changes in his emotions. His anger receded a little, and there were also some other inexplicable emotions¡­ ¡­ She could neither understand nor see through it. ¡°A woman who is too stubborn is not cute. ¡± She sniffed and stopped her tears, not saying a word. The man¡¯s hand suddenly moved from her wrist to her chin and gently stroked it. His other hand gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and sighed leisurely. ¡°I will arrange for the doctor to come and check on you again. You can rest in peace this afternoon. ¡± After Jin di finished speaking, he stood up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and took a step forward. Zuo Aiai looked at the man¡¯s tall and handsome back view¡­ ¡­ Recalling what the doctor had said to her a few days ago, the tears that she had just suppressed suddenly surged up ¡­ She grabbed the blanket tightly and covered half of her face. After making up her mind for a long time, she finally called out! ¡°Jin di! ¡± The man stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to turn around, she suddenly added! ¡°Don¡¯t turn around. I only have one question to ask you! ¡± Chapter 287 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di did not speak, but he did not move either. She sniffed her nose, trying to make her voice sound more normal. Then, she slowly asked him. ¡°If¡­ if my uterine fibroids are not in a good position and I might have to have my uterus removed, do I still have any value to you? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s body slightly trembled, but he did not speak. She had never thought that she would still have expectations for men in her life. However, the moment she saw Jin Di¡¯s reaction, her eyes darkened. After encountering Chen Ziyi, she had become cautious with every step of love. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and then rush back again. It was fine, it was fine¡­ ¡­ ¡°forget it, it¡¯s nothing. Just take it that I was joking just now. I was just talking nonsense. Go do your work, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± After she hurriedly said this, she pulled the quilt over her head and no longer made any movements. Jin Di heard the rustling sound of the quilt and turned around to look at the bulging ball on the bed. He frowned and wanted to walk over, but when he thought of what she had just said, he stopped in his tracks. In the end, he turned around and walked out of the ward. Danil When Danil brought Jin DI¡¯s change of clothes to the VIP ward of the hospital after work, it was filled with smoke in Jin Di¡¯s room. CEO Jin, who usually smoked two cigarettes a day, smoked an entire ashtray of cigarette butts in the non-smoking Ward today. Danil knew that there was a conflict between CEO Jin and Miss Zuo from the look of it¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that one mistake would make CEO Jin even more unhappy, and he would have a hard time these few days ! ! He quietly put the clothes into the wardrobe in the ward, and then put the documents on director Jin¡¯s desk¡­ ¡­ Then he glanced at the back of the man standing in front of the window at the show, and asked in a low voice, ¡°director Jin, the things you ordered have been arranged. Is there anything else you need? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. Danil just thought that Jin di was too lazy to reply to him and was about to leave directly. Jin Di suddenly turned his body sideways and glanced at him coldly. ¡°The detective agency that you looked for before will be bought by someone tonight. Whether it¡¯s selling flowers or a coffee shop, I don¡¯t want to see that detective agency in Binhai City from today onwards. ¡± Danil was shocked, but he was already used to Jin Di¡¯s unexpected actions. ¡°understood. ¡± ¡°DANIL¡­ ¡± ¡°CEO Jin? ¡± ¡°The next time you make such an ignorant mistake, I will make sure that you can¡¯t even afford to raise your future son. ¡± ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin? ? ! ! ! ¡± ¡°Get out. ¡± Jin Di frowned impatiently and said the last sentence coldly. He did not say anything more. Danil knew that he was in big trouble this time. He did not dare to stay in that room any longer and immediately ran out! Damn it, what mistake did I make It was actually so serious? Could it be related to Miss Zuo and Miss Zuo¡¯s children? Standing in the corridor of the hospital, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought resentfully, fortunately, I still saved some private money. Otherwise, if Miss Zuo and CEO Jin continued to do this, my future son¡¯s food and drink problem would really be worrying! However, a secretary who made a mistake and did not seek to make up for it, and did not seek to correct it, was not a good secretary! Danil thought that he had a lot of moral integrity for so many years. He had always thought that CEO Jin was his responsibility. Chapter 288 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At such a critical moment, he could not back down because of a small setback! So¡­ ¡­ He had to figure out why he was despised by President Jin ! ! After inquiring about Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward and the attending doctor, Danil finally knew why Jin di was so angry at him! If it were him, he would definitely want to fire the instigator to vent his anger even though he was so happy for nothing! Jin Di¡¯s afternoon was very long. This was the first time in his life that he had heard that he might have a child. It was also the first time that he had fallen from such a big surprise and then accepted another completely different piece of bad news. From the beginning, he did not think that Zuo Aiai was an important existence, but the moment he thought that she might have a child of her own. He actually could not help but imagine that she was the mother of his future child, or even his future wife¡­ ¡­ And now, all of this had turned into a bubble in the blink of an eye. He should not have been worried. His illness was gradually getting better. In the future, he would be willing to have children with a lot of women. What was there to be depressed about? But he was not happy. Dong Dong Dong He frowned, put out the cigarette between his fingers, and said in a low voice, ¡°come in. ¡°. Danil entered and reported in a low voice ¡°The seaside search and rescue team came to contact us and said that they did not find any other survivors. They have already informed Miss Bai¡¯s law firm. The police station has already finished dealing with the case and closed the case by accident. No one knows what happened, and no newspaper or news agency will have similar words. We are still helping with the search and rescue. If we can¡¯t find Miss Bai¡­ ¡­ The case will be closed by missing in the end. Everything has been arranged according to your instructions.¡± Jin Di nodded in satisfaction and did not say anything else. After two minutes, he saw Danil still standing in the distance, and his expression immediately became unfriendly. ¡°What else is there? ¡± ¡°Um¡­ CEO Jin, have you asked the attending doctor about Miss Zuo? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything, but Danil continued ¡°actually, in our family¡¯s place, the disease of uterine fibroids can be big or small¡­ my father is a doctor, I just went to the doctor¡¯s side to see Miss Zuo¡¯s ultrasound picture¡­ actually, I have an idea. I wonder, CEO Jin, do you want to hear it? ¡± Jin Di hated it when people kept him guessing, but today was about Zuo Aiai, so he just frowned and said one word coldly. ¡°Say it! ¡± ¡°actually, my mother also had this disease when she was young¡­ ¡°. ¡°But later, she became pregnant with my brother, and when she gave birth, the uterine myoma naturally fell off, and she gave birth with the child. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My mother is now very energetic¡­ ¡°. ¡°Moreover, she gave birth to me and my sister. Although I¡¯m western-looking, I¡¯m indeed a mixed-blood. My father was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor at the very beginning, and although he¡¯s now living in seclusion in the mountains, I think his idea is more or less reasonable. ¡± Danil had followed Jin di for so many years. Although he did not say a word, he already had an idea in his mind. CEO Jin¡¯s gaze was clearly focused! ¡°CEO Jin, if you are worried, go and consult the doctors in the hospital. I think Miss Zuo will definitely not refuse this treatment. I heard that Miss Zuo was told last time that she might have to have her uterus removed, and she was depressed for quite a while¡­ ¡°This method is much better than disemboweling! ¡± [ we will talk about Bai Yinyin in detail later. Also, although there is no child in front, isn¡¯t the Child on the way? Hehe, do you like this surprise, my babies? Mwah, and goodnight. ] Chapter 289 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The doctor arranged by Jin Di took her upstairs and downstairs for a check-up the whole afternoon. It was already night when the check-up was done. Although she did not feel anything, the results of the first doctor¡¯s check-up had been lingering in her mind, and she could not get her spirits up. Later, a few doctors smiled and told her that her uterine fibroids were just in a bad location, but they were not big, and they did not seem to be malignant. Perhaps she did not need to be operated on. She only smiled. At night, she lay on the hospital bed. The television was on, and the entertainment news was broadcasting about Bai Yinyin¡¯s absence from today¡¯s endorsement event. The Netizens commented on it as a scandal of acting like a big shot. She was stunned for a moment. She remembered that when Bai Yinyin hugged her and jumped into the sea, she grabbed a rock and kicked her. She should have been saved just like herself, right? After all, Jin Di and the others came at the right time¡­ ¡­ She felt a little guilty, but she had just parted on bad terms with Jin di in the afternoon, so she did not dare to ask him how Bai Yinyin was ¡­ Besides, with Bai Yinyin¡¯s identity, if something happened or she went missing, it would definitely cause a storm in the city! In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. Just as she was thinking about this, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from outside. Lei Xiaoxiao walked in with a thermos flask and called out to her, ¡°come and eat. This is the porridge from the restaurant I bought you your favorite. It¡¯s still warm¡­ ¡± Although she did not have much of an appetite, she was afraid that Lei Xiaoxiao would be disappointed, so she could only force herself to eat a few mouthfuls. While she was eating, Lei Xiaoxiao had been absent-minded. She was about to ask what was wrong when suddenly, a man¡¯s smiling voice came from the door. ¡°Second sister-in-law, are you feeling better? Aiya! It¡¯s all my fault. I haven¡¯t been properly filial to you these past few days, and I haven¡¯t been able to protect you well. It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Second sister-in-law! ¡± When she heard the word ¡°second sister-in-law, ¡± goosebumps rose all over her body. She turned around and glanced at Lei Xiaoxiao, who had been sitting by her bed just a moment ago! She was instantly shocked! Holy Sh * T, this girl¡­ ¡­ Where is she ? She hurriedly swept her gaze across the ward and saw Lei Xiaoxiao hiding in the gap beside the wardrobe. She kept giving her a look, telling her not to speak. Duan Boyi did not notice her unusual behavior and approached her with a smile! ¡°Second sister-in-law¡­ second sister-in-law, are you feeling well? ! ¡± No matter when she saw Duan Boyi¡¯s amorous eyes, she always felt that it was a little strange. She replied with a smile. ¡°Young Master Duan, why are you here? ¡± She remembered that Duan Boyi had a special crush on Bai Yinyin¡­ ¡­ This time, she was pushed down by Bai Yinyin herself ! ! A man needs to be taught a lesson. Moreover, men are all visual animals. Who knows if he might come over and stab her again because of his goddess? ¡°Second sister-in-law¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Well, I know that you must be very angry that Bai Yinyin did such a thing to you ! Of course, I¡¯m also very angry. Although I liked Bai Yinyin very much previously, that was only on the surface and there was no in-depth communication. After I knew that she wanted to be unkind to you, I immediately cut off my feelings for her and walked back to the road of kindness!¡± ¡°Second sister-in-law, if I had known that Bai Yinyin would do such a thing to you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have pursued her! I¡¯m really regretting it now¡­ second sister-in-law, you can¡¯t blame me! ¡± Three black lines slid down her forehead. She glanced at Duan Boyi¡¯s smiling face that seemed to be trying to curry favor with her, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Chapter 290 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°could it be that you¡¯re afraid of Jin di? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s face turned pale, and his entire body suddenly froze! When she saw this reaction, she knew that she was right. The corners of her mouth curled up, and her smile became profound. ¡°Young Master Duan, actually, whether I¡¯m alright or not is just a sentence. You See¡­ ¡± ¡°SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW! This is easy to talk about¡­ if there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me. I will definitely do my best! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really need your help with anything, but there¡¯s something I want to ask you. ¡± As soon as Zuo Aiai said this, Lei Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the side, peed. She wanted to ask Duan Shaoye something, and her face instantly turned pale¡­ ¡­ Just as Zuo Aiai was about to say something, Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped out of the hiding place and covered zuo AIAI¡¯s mouth! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, nothing¡¯s wrong! Duan Boyi, nothing¡¯s wrong! ¡± Duan Boyi did not expect Lei Xiaoxiao to be in the ward, and he was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he pointed at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and his eyebrows almost stood up! ¡°It¡¯s you! CRAZY WOMAN! You¡­ you, you, why are you here? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red, and she looked away. She was at a loss for a while, then suddenly pushed Duan Boyi away and ran out! ¡°Hey! ! Crazy woman, where are you going? Come back here, you have to explain to me clearly, why are you in my second sister-in-law¡¯s ward? Are you plotting against her? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the two of them running away, one after the other, and she was a little confused. What were these two doing? After Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi left the ward, she took a shower and sat on the Sofa to watch TV. After a while, someone suddenly knocked on the door. She shouted to come in and saw the attending doctor walking in with a big smile on his face. ¡°Miss Zuo, the results of your examination are out. I have good news to tell you. ¡± At the corner of the corridor, Jin Di stood in front of the window and smoked. Danil knew that CEO Jin had gone to consult a doctor in the afternoon and knew that this method was very feasible, but he could not understand. It was such good news.. Why did CEO Jin not tell Miss Zuo himself but had to let the doctor do it? Moreover, at three o¡¯clock in the morning, the company had applied for a flight route to Australia. If he did not tell her now, CEO Jin would not have the chance to tell Miss Zuo! The plan to give birth would not be ABLE TO BE CARRIED OUT! He did not understand. His hair was about to fall out of his head, but CEO Jin was still unhurried and relaxed! ¡°Ceo Jin, what are you thinking? Such important news, shouldn¡¯t you tell Miss Zuo Yourself? Let the doctor go¡­ this¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. He threw the cigarette butt into the dustbin and turned around to return to his office room. Danil looked at the suddenly closed door and sighed faintly. ¡°Long Time No see, your personality is still so sultry. It¡¯s a good thing that Miss Zuo can tolerate you. ¡± When Bian Yinuo received the news in the afternoon, he called to say that he would come over when he had the time. He had been waiting in the room for a while now, but there was no trace of impatience on his face. ¡°Big Brother. ¡± It was rare for Jin di not to reply. He only greeted him obediently. Bian Yinuo smiled and nodded. He did not make things difficult for him and directly handed the bag that he had brought over to him. ¡°Take it, the thing that you wanted before. ¡± Chapter 291 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di took it and said naturally. ¡°thank you. ¡± Bian Yinuo smiled. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. When he took out a second cigarette and handed it to Jin di, Jin di suddenly shook his head. Bian Yinuo was stunned. ¡°You quit? ¡± Jin Di smiled. ¡°pregnancy preparation, quit smoking and drinking. ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression really changed this time. The cigarette at the corner of his mouth almost fell to the ground! ¡°Ah di, are you serious this time? ¡± Jin Di did not speak, nor did he answer. Bian Yinuo suddenly furrowed his brows. ¡°The target is Miss Zuo? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Does the old man know? If you do this, Aunty and uncle will definitely¡­ ¡± The Bian family and the Jin family had always had some dealings. Bian Yinuo was very clear about what Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan did. Just thinking about how Miss Zuo might be treated in the future made him feel bad. ¡°I will resolve these matters, ¡± Jin di said lightly, but his gaze was an unprecedented appraisal. Bian Yinuo suddenly stopped talking, because he knew that as long as Jin di made a promise with such eyes, there would never be a promise that he did not fulfill. He had always thought that his best friend would not be able to live happily ever after because of psychological obstacles, but now it seemed that he had been worrying too much. ¡°So there is still no news about Bai Yinyin that you mentioned on the phone? ¡± Jin Di could not help but frown at the mention of Bai Yinyin. Today, the search and rescue team had searched for a whole day, but they still could not find Bai Yinyin. If she had been washed away by the sea, then the possibility of her survival was slim, and even her body could not be found! As an old classmate, he couldn¡¯t say that his heart hadn¡¯t wavered at all. However, as a murderer who wanted to hurt Zuo Aiai, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of pity for her fate. However, if Bai Yinyin really died like this, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to hide everything properly. Jin Di thought about the countermeasures for the whole day. He rubbed his brows a little tiredly and said in a low voice. ¡°Big Brother, if it doesn¡¯t work out, I might still need your help in the end. ¡± The Bian family was wealthy and influential, but they kept a very low profile in Binhai city. This was because all of the Bian family¡¯s relatives were involved in the entire country¡¯s courts and police stations. Although Bian Yinuo did not show it on his face.. In reality, he was an active member of the country¡¯s special forces. Now, it was just because his mission was hidden, so he could hide his identity as a rich young master. There were only a few people who really knew Bian Yinuo¡¯s identity. Jin Di happened to be one of them. Even Duan Boyi and Jin Wancheng did not know about it. Bian Yinuo¡¯s identity was too sensitive. If it was not for the fact that the matter was so serious that it required his help, Supreme Jin would never have made such a request. ¡°I understand. ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression became calm. This time, even Supreme Jin could not help but feel a little shocked. He knew that if Bian Yinuo really agreed to help him, then if anything really happened in the future, he would have to bear a lot of responsibility for this matter! ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t know you well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I really needed to help you, why would you bother me so easily? Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll arrange for my people to handle the rest. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything else, but his eyes had changed. After a long time, he said in a low voice. ¡°thank you for your hard work, big brother. ¡± Chapter 292 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION There was no need to say thanks between brothers. This was already an unwritten rule between them. At most, one sentence was hard work. It already contained many unspeakable feelings. Bian Yinuo also understood. He just waved his hand and passed this paragraph. Then, he changed his mind and talked about something else. ¡°after thinking about it, I still think that it¡¯s really good that you don¡¯t tell Uncle Jin and Auntie Feng about this. I¡¯m afraid that Miss Zuo will have a very difficult life in the future. ¡± Jin Di had considered this point, but the current situation was not a good time to bring Zuo Aiai home. He was afraid that he would make things worse. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. If she is really pregnant, things will be much easier. Today, I have to fly to Europe. She is alone in Binhai city. If Mom and dad know that it¡¯s not safe, it¡¯s safer this way. ¡± Among the five of them, Bian Yinuo was the most composed one. However, in terms of his ability to achieve his goals and plan, he felt that Jin di was the most powerful one. Although he usually did not show his talents, when it came to a critical moment¡­ ¡­ He was always able to make the other party submit to him. Wasn¡¯t this how he recruited Miss Zuo ? ? Seeing that Jin di¡¯s face was now the same as before, but there was a hint of gentleness and friendliness that he did not have before, he still felt that men always needed to reconcile Yin and Yang to comply with Heaven¡¯s will! As for himself¡­ ¡­ He furrowed his brows and forcefully pushed away the face that appeared in his mind. Then, he let out a Faint Sigh. ¡°Big Brother, is something bothering you? ¡± Bian Yinuo smiled. ¡°What could be bothering me? I¡¯ve been stuck with this mission for so many years. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s just a day or two. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m patient. I¡¯ll take my time with that person. I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Jin Di did not know the details of the mission that Bian Yinuo was currently carrying out, but he had a general understanding of it. For example, Bian Yinuo was currently tracking down an international arms broker gang. Capturing the leader of the GANG SHOULD BE HIS GOAL! This arms broker gang was very mysterious. Every international transaction was conducted through the Internet. Even the method of delivery was unheard of! However, it had to be said that the intelligence of this group of people was outstanding. Because of this unique way of doing things, they had repeatedly avoided the detection of the international police. In the end, they had no choice but to rely on the outstanding special forces of various countries to hide for many years.. Just to find traces of these people. ¡°Big Brother, if there is anything that you need help with, feel free to tell me. Although I don¡¯t understand some things about you soldiers, our Jin family still has a lot of connections in the International Business World. ¡± Jin Di had mentioned the idea of helping before, but every time, he was sternly rejected by Bian Yinuo. And¡­ ¡­ This time, as soon as he finished speaking, Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression immediately changed. His tone was stern, just like his usual reaction ¡­ ¡°Ah di, I¡¯ve told you before. I told you my identity because I know that you¡¯re not someone who meddles in other people¡¯s business. I¡¯m also doing this to give myself a way out. I know that your Jin family has this ability. If something really happens to me one day, you¡¯ll help me protect the Bian family. That would be letting me down. As for my work and mission matters, I absolutely won¡¯t interfere, and I absolutely won¡¯t interfere. ¡°This is my only and final request. ¡± Jin Di pursed his lips and said nothing. Bian Yinuo stood up and sighed. ¡°The things have been delivered, and I¡¯ve said my piece. I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you next time you come back. bye-bye. Chapter 293 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since the doctor left Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward, her heartbeat had not calmed down! She really could not deny the doctor¡¯s words, but she also could not admit¡­ ¡­ What kind of good news was this ! ! What kind of uterine fibroids would fall off with the birth of a baby? What kind of woman would find a man to give birth to a baby if she did not want to have an operation? She was a doctor How could they talk like that! Although there were already men around her, but¡­ ¡­ Giving birth to Jin Di¡¯s child ? ? Don¡¯t joke around, even if she wanted to die early, she wouldn¡¯t choose to torture herself like this¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Jin di.. ¡­ For some reason, ever since she was rescued from the sea by him today, whenever she thought of his name, her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel hot¡­ ¡­ In the end, it directly caused her to toss and turn on the bed for several hours, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried ¡­ Just as she was thinking about whether she should get up and watch TV again, someone knocked on the door of the ward. The image of Jin Di¡¯s face immediately surfaced in her mind. The next moment, her face started to heat up and she curled up under the blanket, not daring to make a sound¡­ ¡­ However, ¡°Miss Zuo, are you asleep? ¡± The person who knocked on the door was not Jin di! When she heard this familiar voice, she frowned. She would never admit it even if she was beaten to death. The moment she heard the voice, she actually felt a little disappointed¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not asleep. Come in. ¡± Danil pushed the door open and entered, placing a gift bag in front of her. ¡°President Jin asked me to send this over. He said it¡¯s the same as the sugar jade pendant from before. Miss, please take a look. ¡± She opened the exquisite packaging box and saw that the color inside was the same as the sugar jade pendant from before. Her heart jumped. In fact, she did not hate the sugar jade pendant. This pair of bracelets happened to be of the same design as the pendant. There was not much exquisite carving. It was simply carved with the same pattern as the pendant¡­ ¡­ Simple and generous. There was a hint of nobility in it ¡­ She actually liked this bracelet from the bottom of her heart, but when she thought that the person who gave it to her was Jin di, she could not help but show an indifferent expression on her face. She originally thought that Danil would not care whether she asked or not, and would say a bunch of things about Jin di. But this time, she waited for a long time, but Danil did not say a word. In the end, she could not hold it in and took the initiative to ask him. ¡°where is Jin di? ¡± Danil grumbled unhappily ¡°CEO Jin just left for the airport. He is flying to Australia today. He was supposed to bring me there, but because something happened to Miss Zuo, he specially asked me to stay and take care of you. Now, he is probably alone on the plane. There isn¡¯t even a person to pour coffee for him. ¡± DANIL¡¯s words made her want to laugh. ¡°How can there be no one? There are so many flight attendants on the plane. I¡¯m sure every one of them would love to pour coffee for him. ¡± There was a hint of jealousy in his joking tone that she herself did not notice. However, Danil acted as if he did not hear him and continued to sigh ¡°How can CEO Jin have flight attendants on his own plane? ¡± ¡°other than the captain, there are only the safety inspectors and air marshals. Even the flight attendants are men. CEO Jin¡¯s business class has always been off-limits to anyone. I¡¯ve always been in charge of taking care of CEO Jin¡­ ¡­ This time President Kim went to Australia by himself. Oh, really . . . .¡± Hearing Danil¡¯s words, she suddenly remembered what Bai Yinyin had said earlier about her constitution. Looking at these details that she had not paid attention to before, it further proved what Bai Yinyin had said Looks like those couldn¡¯t have been fakes. There is such a fantasy thing in the world, Jin Di Allergic to women, and he is so just right to become the only one in ten million. Chapter 294 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Danil had said the same thing, she finally could not help but ask him, ¡°is your CEO Jin really allergic to women? ¡± Danil did not know much about Jin di¡¯s medical history. He only knew that CEO Jin could not get close to women, much less touch them. Furthermore, he had to go to the hospital¡¯s cardiology department regularly to find doctor Zhang Qiao to diagnose him. As for the things that happened to Jin di during his childhood, he had only heard a few of them when he was chatting with Bian Yinuo and the others. However, he remembered that President Jin had told him to keep this matter a secret from Miss Zuo? How did she know? ¡°This¡­ ¡± he did not know how to answer this sudden situation. However, as smart as Zuo Aiai, she could guess everything when she saw his expression. ¡°This is indeed true, and I happen to be one of the only women he can touch, right? ¡± Hearing her confident tone, Danil knew that it was too late for him to deny it from now on. He might as well not care about it anymore. After all, these two people were unwilling to confess to each other. He saw that CEO Jin could not let go of Miss Zuo. Even if he did not say it now, he would have to make it clear sooner or later! ¡°right, since Miss Zuo already knows, why are you still making things difficult for CEO Jin? ¡± She was unhappy. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m making things difficult for him? ¡± Danil had a resentful expression. She was even more wronged! ¡°It was clearly Jin di who hid this matter from me first. Such an important matter should have been made clear at the beginning of the agreement, shouldn¡¯t it ¡°Moreover, now that I know this news, what do you want me to think? Am I the only woman that Jin di can touch in this world, and also his only recreational tool? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, how can you think like this? ¡± Men and women¡¯s thinking were very different. For example, on this issue, Danil felt that as long as he explained it to Miss Zuo, Miss Zuo would definitely be very happy! After all, if she knew that CEO Jin could only touch herself, then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about moving on to someone else, right? However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s reaction made him greatly surprised! Why do women always like to have such wild thoughts? ¡°It¡¯s not that I think so, but that¡¯s what Jin Di¡¯s way of doing things shows. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ how can CEO Jin be such a person? ¡± Danil was eager to protect his master, so he answered without thinking ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly as she asked him, ¡°alright, then tell me, what kind of difficulties or reasons does he have to convince me that he¡¯s not such a person? ¡± Only then did Danil feel as if he had fallen into a well-designed trap. This feeling was very similar to when he had been schemed against by CEO Jin¡­ ¡­ A hair-raising feeling suddenly climbed up his spine, and he could not help but shiver ! ! WHO said that? If the two of them spent more time together, they would become more and more alike? In the past, CEO Jin, a demon, was enough for him to endure, but now there was another Miss Zuo How could he survive these days? ¡°Well¡­ Miss Zuo¡­ i-i really¡­ ¡± ¡°Danil, if you can¡¯t give me a suitable reason, then why should I believe you? ¡± DANIL:¡±¡­¡± Damn it, why are women nowadays so difficult to deal with It scared him so much that he wouldn¡¯t dare to marry a wife in the future! Chapter 295 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but CEO Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Is CEO Jin here right now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Has he personally told you that he can¡¯t tell me now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, I already know the most crucial information. It wasn¡¯t you who said it. Even if I really know something, as long as I don¡¯t say it, who would know that it was you who said it? ¡± The expression on Danil¡¯s face softened slightly. Zuo Aiai continued to fan the flames by the side. ¡°Besides, if I really misunderstood Jin di¡­ ¡­ Then I will consider not to quarrel with him anymore. Besides, didn¡¯t you also say that it¡¯s all my fault that Jin di is working so hard now? At worst, I will call him and ask him to arrange for you to work in Australia again. You know, although Jin di and I have not made it public, but.. .. I¡¯m still confident that I can make him agree to this request.¡± When Danil heard this, his initial wavering instantly turned into determination In such a female devil side than, he still prefer to work at the side of Kim Ah! The expression on his face changed too! ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ Are you serious? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not hesitate to nod, that expression looks like the Pearl also true! Of course, the pure Danil also did not have the slightest doubt to believe! ¡°actually¡­ I don¡¯t know much about President Jin¡¯s medical history. I only know that when President Jin was young¡­ ¡± ???????? Qinxiang tea garden. In the curling smoke, Feng Shuyuan picked up a cup of tea and took a SIP. Opposite her sat Lu Hui, who was wearing a classic Chinese tunic suit. The two of them would come out to drink a pot of tea each month on the 20th. Sometimes Pu¡¯er, sometimes flower tea, sometimes fruit tea¡­ ¡­ This habit has been going on since they graduated from high school, and on this day both of them make time for each other . . And today is no different. ¡°recently the business of the emperor seems to be doing very well, often can see his news in the financial newspaper. ¡± Lu Hui put down the teacup, curved the corner of his lips, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes spread a touch of benevolence. Feng Shuyuan frowned when she heard Jin di. Although this son of hers didn¡¯t cause much trouble, he was still so lonely at this age. When would her idea of having a grandson come true? ¡°Sigh¡­ don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯M WORRIED ABOUT HIM! If he was half as obedient as you, Mo Bai, I would be burning incense. How long has it been? He only knows how to do business all the time¡­ he doesn¡¯t care about our parents¡¯ feelings at all. ¡± ¡°Hehe, when this child was addicted to sex every day, you were worried that he wouldn¡¯t make any progress. Now that he has done so well in his career, you think that he has a cold personality. You, you¡¯re still the same as before. You¡¯re so strict with everything. Be careful not to put too much pressure on the child, and it will backfire. ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to Backfire, but there¡¯s a saying now. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I¡¯m looking for someone to investigate. After half a month, there¡¯s still no news¡­ ¡°. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t mention it. Tell me about the girl I introduced to you last time. Have you seen her drawing? ¡± Brother Lu, I really like that girl .. You must teach her well!¡± At the mention of Zuo Aiai, Lu Hui fell silent. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Feng Shuyuan, but he couldn¡¯t forget the last time he met Zuo Aiai outside the Private Hospital of the Jin family! That Day¡­ ¡­ The Zuo Aiai he saw came out of the coffee shop with Jin Jingrong ¡­ [ this is the reason why Lu Hui didn¡¯t like Zuo Aiai when he first met her. I wonder if anyone has guessed it. If you can¡¯t remember, you can look back at the chapter where Zuo Aiai met Jin Jingrong. When she came out, she bumped into someone, and that person was Lu Hui¡­ ]. ¡­ But ZUO AIAI didn¡¯t take it to heart, so she forgot about it when she looked back .. Mwah, I love you guys. ] Chapter 296 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION From that moment on, he felt that this girl must have some close relationship with Jin Jingrong and the Jin family. However, he did not expect that she was actually so capable that she could make Feng Shuyuan like her so much without knowing anything about it! After Feng Shuyuan found out about her that day, he especially looked for the credit bureau to investigate her background. After learning that she was Zuo Aiai, who had been very close to Jin di recently, Lu Hui was indeed a little surprised. However, he was more curious. He had naturally met Feng Shuyuan¡¯s son, Jin di. He had once thought that a son born to a man like Jin Jingrong would definitely be a soldier¡¯s son who was rigid and rigid. His entire body exuded a barbaric and military might. However, Jin di was exactly the opposite of what he had thought! This child was too quiet and cold, as if there was a kind of aloofness in his bones that was isolated from the world. Even if he was an old Fox who had lived for more than half his life, he would still be cautious when he saw Jin di and would unconsciously pay attention to a lot of things. He had been Feng Shuyuan¡¯s friend for so many years, and the family members that she did not want to get in touch with the most were Jin di and Jin Jingrong. However, as an elder and uncle, he did not know whether it was right or wrong for him to stay out of this matter¡­ ¡­ If he told Feng Shuyuan¡­ ¡­ With Feng Shuyuan¡¯s personality, she might immediately change her opinion of Zuo Aiai ! She might even directly deny it. Lu Hui¡¯s nature was good, and he did not want to do it to this extent ¡­ ¡°Alright, I know how much you like this girl. Can I still abuse her? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Mo Bai to inform her. In a few days, I¡¯ll ask her to come to my studio to draw a few strokes. Don¡¯t worry, if she¡¯s really a talent, I hope someone can take my place. ¡± Hearing Lu Hui¡¯s words, Feng Shuyuan immediately smiled like a flower. ¡°Brother Lu, I know you¡¯ve always been good to me. ¡± Lu Hui smiled and shook his head. He looked at her helplessly ¡°You, you haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years. You¡¯ve been infatuated with people every day, making them dizzy and unable to reject you. Jin Jingrong is also like this, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s infatuated with you, treating you so well every day for dozens of years¡­ ¡± ¡°Lu Hui! ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few notches! Lu Hui was slightly stunned by her expression, which was completely different from usual. However, in just a blink of an eye, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression returned to her usual cheeky look. She reached out and slapped the table. ¡°Brother Lu, what are you talking about! ¡± ¡°alright¡­ I won¡¯t say anymore, in case you want to pull my ears again! ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s mood lightened up again when she saw Lu Hui pretending to be afraid. After so many years of marriage, she had to admit that she had actually been happy, but many times.. When the two of them had differences in their values and interests, Lu Hui was her only refuge. To be honest, she was really grateful to Lu Hui. ¡°Brother Lu, although Tian Lan is a very good girl, but let¡¯s make it clear in advance that you can¡¯t have the intention of letting her into your Lu family. This Tian Lan is the girl I¡¯ve chosen. I¡¯m going to introduce her to Jin di ¡°I have a hunch that Jin di will definitely like this type of girl¡­ ¡°I¡¯m planning to let the two of them meet when the time is right. You CAN¡¯T INTERFERE! ¡± Chapter 297 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Hui had taken the initiative to call her. This was something she had never expected. When she heard the voice of Mr. Jing Yuan, whom she admired the most, in the ward, she almost jumped up from the bed! ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jing Yuan, what can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Are you free tomorrow? ¡± She nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes¡­ of course! ¡± ¡°Then come to my studio. Contact Mo Bai for the specific location. You should know him. He will bring you here. ¡± Lu Mobai? She didn¡¯t want to contact that cunning fox-like man at first, but when she heard this sentence, she wanted to protest¡­ ¡­ But the other end of the phone had already been cut off ! ! She looked at the beeping phone and somehow thought of what Lu Mobai had said in Binhai University¡¯s President¡¯s office that day. Later, she thought deeply about what Lu Mobai had said at that time. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Mr. Jing Yuan didn¡¯t like her from the beginning and didn¡¯t want to accept her as his disciple! However, he did not reject aunt Feng¡¯s request. Were all artists like this Awkward and cold? Before she could think about it, Lei Xiaoxiao, who had just fled yesterday, suddenly ran in from outside! Her face was Pale and she did not even have time to draw her eyebrows. No, to be precise She did not even have time to draw her makeup! After being friends with Lei Xiaoxiao for so many years, she could easily tell that something was wrong from her behavior, especially her red and swollen eyes from crying¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiaoxiao? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had been holding back her tears the whole way. The moment she heard her voice, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! ¡± She was caught in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms and was at a loss¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she heard Lei Xiaoxiao, who was crying and sniffling in her arms, say something in a muffled voice ¡­ ¡°What should we do, Xiao¡¯ai¡­ that man is really Duan Boyi¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡­ What! ? ¡± After letting Lei Xiaoxiao sit on the Sofa in her ward for a while, Lei Xiaoxiao stopped crying and explained everything that had happened from last night to today. The truth was that after Duan Boyi chased Lei Xiaoxiao out of the hospital last night, Lei Xiaoxiao ran to the motorway. At that time, the traffic light was green, and just when she was almost hit by the car, Duan Boyi suddenly reached out to save her! In Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, when the two of them looked at each other, as long as it was a female animal, it would be impossible for it not to be seduced by DUAN BOYI¡¯S FLAWLESS SKIN! At that time, Lei Xiaoxiao was also bewitched by him. Then, Duan Boyi very appropriately said, ¡°since you saved my life, is it appropriate not to treat me to a drink? ¡°? Then, Lei Xiaoxiao did not even think of rejecting him and directly took him to the bar to drink. After all this, when they arrived at the bar, Duan Boyi would never drink alone. It was impossible for the two of them to just drink a drink! Actually, everyone was very clear about the meaning of a man and a woman going to the bar alone. Everything happened naturally, and Lei Xiaoxiao did not feel that there was anything inappropriate about it! However, the most important thing was that when she woke up in a hotel near the bar this afternoon, Duan Boyi, who was beside her, was naked! Then, on his right shoulder, there was a scar that she was very familiar with! That was the bite mark that she had left on his shoulder when she was raped by that man! Chapter 298 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Xiaoxiao was shocked at that moment. She put on her clothes randomly and rushed to the hospital to look for Zuo Aiai before she could even comb her hair. Zuo Aiai could not hold herself back when she heard this. She got up and wanted to change her clothes to look for Duan Boyi! However, she was stopped by Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I can settle the Duan family myself. But Xiaoai, do you know that the big families in Binhai City have a lot of connections with the Duan family? Even our Lei family has a good relationship with the Duan family. Besides, now that I¡¯ve calmed down, I¡¯ve realized that what happened back then might not be as simple as I thought. Even if that man is really Duan Boyi, I¡¯ll admit it. At least it¡¯s better than some random person. ¡± Looking at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s little face that was red from crying, her heart ached so much that she frowned. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ you really¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling the truth! Don¡¯t you know me? When have I ever lied to you? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you about this to vent. I feel much better now. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. When I¡¯ve investigated further, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on, Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡°. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat? ¡± She had no choice but to put on her clothes, take her wallet, and Accompany Lei Xiaoxiao to buy food and drinks. On the way back, she told Lei Xiaoxiao about the things that had happened between her and Jin di in the past two days. Lei Xiaoxiao took a bite of her hamburger when she heard that and said angrily. ¡°As expected, tigers, leopards, and JACKALS ARE IN CAHOOTS! Look at these two people, they don¡¯t even spit out bones when they eat people! None of them are good! ¡± Zuo Aiai pursed her lips and did not agree or say anything. Lei Xiaoxiao only felt that what she said just now was a bit too much after she said it for a while, so she thought about it and changed it again. ¡°However, Jin di might be different from Duan Boyi¡­ ¡­ Xiaoai, there might still be a possibility between you and Jin di ¡°? I think that although Jin di is more beautiful than Duan Boyi, at least he is not glib-tongued and has fewer scandals than Duan Boyi. From a macro perspective, he is also a potential stock ¡°And you are now the owner of this potential stock ¡°I think you can try to hold it for a long time. Maybe in the end, it will really become yours! ¡± Zuo Aiai was silent for a while before she suddenly took out her phone to connect to the Internet! Lei Xiaoxiao asked her, ¡°Xiaoai, what are you doing? ¡± Zuo Aiai said mysteriously, ¡°seeing that you know so much, you must know how to trade stocks! Come on, help me choose two long-term stocks with potential. I heard that the stock market has fallen to the bottom recently! Isn¡¯t this a good time to enter the market? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao:¡±¡­¡± Actually, Zuo Aiai knew very well what Lei Xiaoxiao really wanted to say to her. She also knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was really saying this for her own good. There was also this pair of sugar jade bracelets. Ever since Danil had sent them to her, she had been wearing them on her wrist. After learning about Supreme Jin Di¡¯s allergic condition, she did not take them off¡­ ¡­ She was actually a little embarrassed. She had never thought that Jin di would suffer so many things when he was young. Although she did not remember much about her childhood, she also felt that the childhood trauma of a boy could actually affect his life when he grew up. HOW TRAGIC WAS THAT! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I think that Chen Ziyi should not make you despair of all the men in the world. At least, if there is a suitable one, you should open your heart and try to accept it. ¡± Chapter 299 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai sighed ¡°But the Jin family and Jin Jingrong, if I really choose to continue developing with Jin di, it means that I will have to bear all of this forever. Xiaoxiao, I am not afraid of difficulties or dangers. I am only afraid that the person I have always believed in will abandon me when I am caught off guard¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Lei Xiaoxiao knew about the things that Zuo Aiai had encountered previously. When she heard this, she felt her heart ache so much that she could not bear it. She wished that she could tear that Bastard Chen Ziyi into pieces! ¡°Xiaoai, not all the men in the world are Chen Ziyi. Moreover, your current physical condition is obvious. Do you think it¡¯s better for you to have a child with Jin di or with other messy men? At the very least, Jin Di¡¯s genes are much better than the others. Don¡¯t you also want a beautiful baby? ¡± When she heard Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, her heart moved but she did not say anything. As two members of the Senior Appearance Association, having a beautiful and cute baby was a dream that ZUO AIAI and Lei Xiaoxiao had set down since they were young. They would definitely want to achieve it! ¡°then¡­ If the child is born in the future¡­ the Jin family¡­ ¡± ¡°If the Jin family wants to compete with you for this child, I will help you escape to Switzerland with the child. Although the Jin family has connections in China and the United States, they haven¡¯t set foot in Switzerland yet. Coincidentally, my brother¡¯s boyfriend has a large recuperation company in Switzerland. That way, when the time comes, my brother will send you to that recuperation center. I guarantee that no one will be able to find you! ¡± Zuo Aiai was a little shaken. ¡°really? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao nodded her head affirmatively! ¡°really, don¡¯t worry, leave it all to me! ¡± After Lei Xiaoxiao left, Zuo Aiai was still a little uneasy. She had promised to help Daniel talk to Jin di and ask Danil to work in Australia. After a night.. It was time to call Jin di and tell him about this matter. Holding the phone in her hand, she dialed Jin Di¡¯s number. After hesitating for a long time, she finally dialed the number. When the call went through, she didn¡¯t think about what to say to Jin di at all. Her heart started to beat faster, until the phone rang almost five times¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a man¡¯s mellow and magnetic voice came from the other end. There was a strong sleepiness and laziness in the voice¡­ ¡­ She was stunned, and her face was burning hot. ¡°Are¡­ are you resting? Did I disturb you? ¡± She had completely forgotten the time difference between Binhai City and Australia. Although it was daytime on her side, it was very likely that it was the middle of the night on the other side! She was thinking of hanging up the phone and pretending that none of this had happened when Jin di suddenly said. ¡°Nothing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Her mind suddenly went blank! ¡°I¡­ I, I, I didn¡¯t¡­ nothing¡­ ¡± There was a minute of silence on the other end of the phone. She kept taking deep breaths to ease the speed of her heartbeat and the heat on her face, but it had no effect. In the end, she simply picked up a glass of water on the table and gulped it down. In the end, she even choked! She covered her mouth and coughed softly twice. Suddenly, she heard the man¡¯s slow laughter as if it was drumming on her heart¡­ ¡­ Bit by bit, bit by bit ¡­ She held the phone in a daze and listened to the man¡¯s almost bewitching voice. For a long time, she did not regain her senses¡­ ¡­ Chapter 300 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± It was clearly a concerned question, but when it came out of his mouth, it sounded like an order. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. ¡± The doctor also said that the key to this illness was the patient¡¯s attitude. It could be big or small, and there were so many incurable diseases in the world, but there was no one who really could not survive. She had really come to terms with it now. After talking to Lei Xiaoxiao, she really thought about giving birth to a child. She was still so young. If she could live on just by creating a new life, it was indeed not a money-losing deal. However, if she really wanted to have a child, then she had to be able to protect him Only then could she think about this matter. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± He seemed to be lying down. When he said ¡°yes¡± softly, his tone was much lighter than usual. It sounded very easy to give people the illusion of gentleness. She swallowed her saliva, and her voice was somewhat hoarse. ¡°You¡­ can you do me a favor? ¡± When Danil heard that Jin di wanted him to book a flight to Australia for the next day, he was overjoyed. Finally, he did not have to accompany this female devil, Zuo Aiai. It was as if he was relieved! He happily packed up his luggage. Then, as he was booking a flight, he changed his itinerary. Suddenly, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Zuo Aiai¡¯s number, danil was shocked! Previously, Zuo Aiai had tried every means to get CEO Jin¡¯s secret out of him, and he still had lingering fear in his heart. Why was Miss Zuo looking for him this time? ¡°Danil¡­ Hmm, you should have heard about it. Jin Di wants you to go to Australia? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is a good thing. It proves that you, as his secretary, are very important to him. I¡¯m really happy for you¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. I¡¯ll just say what I think. You didn¡¯t want to let a third person know about the secret that Jin di told me when he was young, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±DANIL¡¯s face turned pale and his hands started to tremble. ¡°I think you really don¡¯t want Jin Di to know, so¡­ I want to ask you to do me a small favor now. Can You promise me? ¡± DANIL¡¯s heart was on the verge of collapse, as if a hundred grass mud horses were whistling past! He knew it. How could Miss Zuo let him off so easily? Damn it How could he be so miserable! ? After arranging everything, Zuo Aiai gave Lu Mobai a call. After all, it was old master Jing Yuan¡¯s arrangement. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Lu mobai seemed to be busy after picking up the phone. She only told him to wait for him at the coffee shop on the first floor of the Lu Corporation. He would go down to look for her after the meeting. Before she could refuse, the phone was cut off. An hour later, she changed into a new set of clothes and sat in the coffee shop. She played with her phone while waiting for Lu Mobai. Looking at the wechat icon, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t been on Wechat for a long time. She opened wechat and took a look. When she saw it, she was shocked! She suddenly realized that her new friends in her contact list had suddenly received several friend requests. The most bitter thing was that the two people at the top of the new friends list¡­ ¡­ were coincidentally named Jin Di and Lu Mobai ! ! Damn it, how come she didn¡¯t know that these two cold-hearted people were also on Wechat Add them or not? Chapter 301 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially when she thought about the time when she and Lei Xiaoxiao liked to play wechat the most, she had posted a lot of stupid photos on her wechat moments, such as head shots, face shots, and weird photos! It was really good to be seen by them! ! ! ! ! ! She was really uncertain! After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to ignore the friend requests of these two idiots! However, at this moment, the friend message from Jin Di¡¯s side popped up again This time, there was an additional message. She didn¡¯t see it? Although it was only a short three words, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought of Jin Di¡¯s cold face. Her hand trembled and she accepted the friend message! It had only been two minutes since she accepted it. She suddenly remembered the dark history in her moments and hurriedly deleted it¡­ ¡­ She hadn¡¯t even deleted a few messages¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Lu Mobai¡¯s voice came from above her head ¡­ She almost wanted to beat her chest and stomp her feet. She let out a long sigh. Why did it always come back to haunt her! ? ? ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time? ¡± Lu Mobai sat down across from her uninvited. She held a cup of hot coffee in her hand and glanced at the empty cups of three drinks arranged on her table. She was so considerate that she did not order a Fourth Cup for her. ¡°Not long, it¡¯s only two hours. ¡± She answered perfunctorily while continuing her plan to delete her dark history Who knew that just as she was enjoying herself deleting, the WIFI in this hotel suddenly stopped working! She tried several times, but she couldn¡¯t connect it no matter what. She couldn¡¯t even find her cell phone signal¡­ ¡­ Lu mobai suddenly said. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you have time to put down your cell phone and talk to me about business now? ¡± She was about to reply that he was busy at the moment, but before she could say it, Lu Mobai suddenly said something else. ¡°since you like to play Wechat so much, why don¡¯t you add me as a friend? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her whole body froze! In the end, Zuo Aiai had no choice but to add Lu Mobai¡¯s wechat in the coffee shop. Then, without having the time to delete the dark history of her moments, she followed Lu Mobai to old master Jing Yuan¡¯s studio. Just as she was lamenting about her bad luck today, she saw from Lu Mobai¡¯s car that old master Jing Yuan was sitting in a small courtyard in the autumn mountains and green waters! It had to be said that she really liked Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s character. For example, he retired after success, did not pursue fame and fortune, and lived like a wild crane in the clouds. He was like an unworldly idler who did not enter the world. She had also thought about how great it would be if she could live such a life one day. However, if she were to give up all the fame, benefits, and courage that she had worked hard to obtain in her life, not everyone would have the courage to do so. Lu Mobai parked the car. Zuo Aiai was thinking about her moments since she had not deleted it. Jin Di had seen everything that she needed to see, and now Lu Mobai had also seen it. Anyway, it was not a big deal. Wasn¡¯t it just some embarrassing photos? Zuo Aiai¡¯s personality was also open-minded. In other words, it was like throwing away a jar. What was the big deal? ¡°My master has a deep personality, but he is not stupid. He already knows who you are, and he also knows about the scandal between you and Jin di. Although his first impression of you is not good, it is not impossible to remedy it. I don¡¯t know how good your painting is. If you really have the talent to make my master take a fancy to you, even if all the bad things in the past can be treated as nonexistent. My master is such a person. ¡± Chapter 302 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai was silent for three minutes. She couldn¡¯t figure out whether Lu Mobai was trying to hurt her or comfort her? Why were the men around her so hard to understand¡­ ¡­ ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Lu. However, there are two points that I need to make clear in advance. Initially, I didn¡¯t intend to hide the fact that I¡¯m Zuo Aiai from Mr. Jing Yuan. It turns out that it¡¯s not a bad thing that he already knows. Secondly, no matter how talented I am, my feelings for Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s paintings will not change. This has nothing to do with whether or not I can become Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple, including the fact that I¡¯m here today. I just hope that Mr. Jing Yuan will understand that I¡¯m not a talent that can only be discovered by relying on aunt Feng¡¯s connections. ¡± Lu Mobai did not speak for a long time. Zuo Aiai turned to look at him. ¡°Mr. Lu? ¡± He smiled, reached out to pull out the car keys, and whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zuo to be so open-minded. It seems that I was overthinking what I said just now. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± So he had said so many meaningless words just now, was he trying to soothe his emotions? After entering the studio, there were many indoor bonsai plants in the room. The green plants occupied the entire space, and she looked relaxed and happy. Mr. Jing Yuan was drawing in the quiet environment of the green scenery The painting was a three-meter-long ink-and-cloud painting that covered the entire living room. The table extended all the way to the floor-to-ceiling windows¡­ ¡­ The golden sunlight added a lot of color to the canvas ! ! She did not say anything. She stood quietly by the side with Lu Mobai. She watched as Lu Hui finished drawing the mountains and rivers of ink. Then, he placed the brush on the inkstone at the side and raised his head while stroking his chin. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± These words seemed to be directed at Lu Mobai. Lu Mobai lowered her head and replied, ¡°master, Miss Zuo has fallen too. ¡± Lu Hui nodded. His gaze on the canvas did not shift as he spoke to her. ¡°Miss Zuo, come and take a look at my painting. Is there anything else I should add? ¡± Zuo Aiai knew that this was probably a test set up by Lu Hui. She took a deep breath and walked to the table. When she looked down, she held her breath! What a magnificent celestial forest illusion! What a magnificent painting of the mountains and rivers! Such a masterpiece, whether it was in terms of composition, intention, or the depth of the ink, it was absolutely impeccable! However, since Mr. Jing Yuan had asked her to look at the painting, it meant that there was still a flaw in the painting. And finding the flaw was what she needed to do today! She didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly. Instead, she sized up the painting twice from beginning to end. While Zuo Aiai was looking at the painting, Lu Hui had been watching the changes in her mood. He was calm and could immediately figure out her thoughts. Although he wasn¡¯t sure about her character, she was at least an intelligent girl. He didn¡¯t hate her intelligence. Covering the smile on his face, Lu Hui picked up the teacup and took a sip. He quietly dropped a drop of tea on the rice paper¡­ ¡­ Immediately, a light brown stain appeared ¡­ Before he could say anything, Zuo AIAI smiled. She whispered, ¡°if Mr. Jing Yuan wants to help me pass the test, why did you set up this trap? Although I do admire you, I still have the courage to add color to your painting¡­ ¡± Chapter 303 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Hui didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to see through his thoughts so quickly and say it so directly. He was stunned for a moment and then smiled. His impression of this girl changed little by little. Although she said it directly, she was also a painter. She knew that some painters¡¯eccentricities might not like others to touch their painting tools, so before using them, she still asked politely. When Lu Hui said that it was okay and that she could use whatever she wanted on the table, she chose a bright red acrylic paint and then took a fine brush. Seeing the two tools in her hands, Lu Hui frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. She saw it, but she just smiled. When she held the brush, she lifted her elbow and put it down forcefully without the slightest hesitation¡­ ¡­ The strength of the brush was also very experienced ! ! Even Lu Hui, who had studied painting for decades, couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned! He knew very well that such an experienced painting technique was definitely not something that could be learned overnight, even if it was a genius! This girl had really put in a lot of hard work in the field of painting! And the most eye-catching part was that she had added a few budding plum blossoms on the Faint Brown marks! There were no twigs or any other foil. It looked as if the hidden plum blossoms were quietly emerging in the midst of a fog! No, no, no, no, no, no, no! And at this moment Zuo Aiai added a few plum flowers, as if that cover the face of the beauty, let a person not really see, the heart is itchy unbearable, wish to see through the mist! Lu Hui praised the girl¡¯s exquisite heart in the bottom of his heart, the indifferent expression on his face was long gone, and the smile almost jumped to the top of his eyebrows¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai did not think that Zuo Aiai really so capable, this into the house less than ten minutes, will master¡¯s heart to recover properly¡­ However, looking at the painting.. .. His eyes could not help but reveal a look of approval. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Lu is satisfied? ¡± Zuo Aiai put down her brush. It was originally a black and white ink painting, but because of the few plum blossoms that were highlighted by the painting, it seemed to have come to life¡­ ¡­ appeared in front of his eyes ! ! Lu Hui nodded his head in approval and smiled. ¡°Mobai, give Mr. Sun a call. I want this painting to be immediately framed and hung in the middle of my studio. This can be considered the first work that we have worked together as a disciple of mine. It must be kept as a souvenir. ¡± Zuo Aiai was shocked after hearing this. She thought that Lu mobai would do the same. She did not expect him to just lower his head and say yes. Then, he really did as Lu Hui said. This time, she was caught off guard¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ You, you are¡­ are you going to take me as your disciple? ¡± Lu Hui smiled but did not say anything. She was even more puzzled. ¡°But you know my real identity is¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, I have never liked to pursue other people¡¯s identity. If I wanted to make things difficult for you or make things difficult for you from the beginning, why not tell Shuyuan about your identity directly ¡°I don¡¯t like to judge a person by his appearance, and I don¡¯t like to judge a person¡¯s character based on the comments from the outside world. As for your talent, I can see it very clearly now. I don¡¯t know much about other things, and I¡¯m not very interested. For me, finding a suitable successor is my biggest goal. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Chapter 304 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing this, she finally understood why Lu Hui became Mr. Jing Yuan and why he became a legend in the painting world! Because this man had experienced too many legends in his life that ordinary people couldn¡¯t come into contact with and experience, he was indifferent to everything in this world. He didn¡¯t even tell Feng Shuyuan that he was Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ She had to say that this was what surprised her the most! After all, Lu Hui and Feng Shuyuan seemed to have a good relationship at that time. ¡°Mr. Jing Yuan¡­ do you really intend to take me as your disciple? ¡± This news came too quickly, and she didn¡¯t feel anything real yet¡­ ¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s still not too late to leave this place. ¡± She hurriedly shook her head! ¡°How is that possible? Being Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple is a dream that I¡¯ve kept in my heart since the day I started painting! ¡± Her excited voice trembled because it was true! If not, she wouldn¡¯t have followed Lu Mobai here even though she knew that Mr. Jing Yuan didn¡¯t like her¡­ ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then learn painting from me. I¡¯m very strict, and I¡¯m even more meticulous when it comes to inner disciples. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to escape after you complain. ¡± Lu Hui wasn¡¯t joking, because he had no intention of taking in a disciple from the start. However, he felt that it would be a pity if his painting skills were cut off in his generation. Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance could be said to be a perfect opportunity It would allow him to watch his paintings and painting skills pass down from then on¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jing Yuan, I will definitely learn to paint well! ¡± ¡°You still call me Mr. Jing Yuan? ¡± Lu mobai pushed the door open and walked in after finishing the call. She looked at her and said indifferently. Her pretty face became hot and she immediately stuttered¡­ ¡­ The word ¡®master¡¯ was clearly on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud no matter how hard she tried ¡­ Lu Hui was more open-minded and waved his hand ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go, and I don¡¯t care about those formal things. Since you¡¯re here today, you can leave after a lesson. I usually paint here, so you can come over whenever you¡¯re free. This time, Mobai brought you here, so he might not have time next time. This kid is even busier than the president of the country. I have to make an appointment in advance to see him. ¡± ¡°It seems that father is blaming me for not taking the time to accompany you. Miss Zuo must be laughing at me¡­ ¡°. ¡°since father has said so, it would be unfilial of me not to come again. How about this? From now on, when Miss Zuo comes to the studio, I will pick her up and listen to father¡¯s lessons with her. It has been many years since I last heard that. I am thinking about it. ¡± Lu Hui really cared about his son. Hearing his words, the smile on his face deepened, and even his tone was filled with joy. ¡°Mobai, are you serious? Is the company not busy anymore? ¡± ¡°whether I¡¯m busy or not is secondary. Accompanying my father is the most important thing. ¡± If she had not heard it with her own ears, she would not believe that Lu Mobai had such a humane side to her, especially when she spoke with a gentle and intimate tone¡­ ¡­ She was completely different from Lu Mobai, who usually did not allow strangers to enter ¡­ However, before she could finish sighing, Lu Hui had already agreed readily. ¡°okay, that¡¯s good too. With you picking Xiao¡¯ai up for class every day, I can be at ease. There are many people in this studio, so everyone can discuss painting skills more, and only then can they produce good works. ¡°. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, Mo Bai can be considered your senior brother in painting. His skills are not inferior to mine at all. It¡¯s very worthy for you to learn. ¡± Chapter 305 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai nodded with a dry smile¡­ ¡­ But she couldn¡¯t figure it out ¡­ Did Lu Mobai really want to get involved, or was she just bored? But as long as she could learn to draw from Mr. Jing Yuan, she could tolerate such a small matter. But¡­ ¡­ On Jin Di¡¯s side.. ¡­ Thinking of Jin Di¡¯s reaction last time, she felt a headache. She didn¡¯t think that Lu Mobai would have any thoughts about her. After all, this man was so powerful and unpredictable.. How could he have any thoughts about a down-and-out daughter like her? Jin Di was the only man in the world that she could not understand! She could not stand the second one. ¡°master¡­ Fu, this, if it¡¯s just to come to the studio, I can come by myself with a car. I won¡¯t trouble senior brother. Besides, senior brother is busy with work. I think everyone should just come to the studio when they are free. There¡¯s no need to deliberately choose the same time.¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was very firm. As soon as she said this, Lu Hui naturally understood what she meant. At first, he had some doubts about this girl¡¯s character. After all, a young girl like her was from a poor family. It was easy to imagine what she was doing when she came into contact with someone like Jin di. But just now, she had turned down the best opportunity to hook up with another rich man. Was it easy for her to be satisfied and not be greedy, or was her mind really only on Jin di? Lu Hui could not understand, but he did not think through everything at a glance. He just smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s a matter of young people. Do whatever you want. I¡¯m an old man who only knows how to draw and only wants to draw. ¡± After Lu Hui said that, Zuo Aiai and Lu Mobai did not say anything more. They spent the whole afternoon in the studio practicing drawing. When she went back at night, she inevitably had to take Lu Mobai¡¯s car. Although she was a little reluctant, this place was too remote, and it was not easy to take a taxi, so she had to take it. On the way back, Lu mobai still did not say a word. She was a little worried that he would be unhappy if she said that before, but later she felt that she was thinking too much. How could a person like him be so petty? Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was wechat! The two big words ¡°Jin di¡± on it almost scared her silly! The content of the Wechat was very simple. It only wrote one sentence. ¡°You added Lu Mobai¡¯s Wechat? ¡± She froze for three seconds. She did not even know how to move her fingers¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Lu Mobai¡¯s sinister voice came from the side ¡­ ¡°could it be that Jin di sent you a wechat message? ¡± This confident tone¡­ ¡­ No matter how she listened, she didn¡¯t feel that this matter had nothing to do with him ! ! ! ! ! However, how did Jin di know? Perhaps it was because her shock and doubt were too obvious, Lu Mobai, who was driving, suddenly looked at her from the rearview mirror. The smile at the corner of her eyes was so obvious that it was almost overflowing. ¡°It seems that Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t know. Jin Di and I had already added Wechat during the business summit. In addition, when I was in the studio just now, I left a message on your wechat moments. I think that as a mutual friend of the two of us, Jin Di will definitely see my message when he looks at your wechat moments, so¡­ ¡­ will come to you and ask if you added me .. You See, isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Chapter 306 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Zuo Aiai suddenly felt like Sparta in her heart! Is it too late for her to take back her words now? How was this Lu Mobai not holding a grudge How was he not petty? He was clearly keeping it to himself. He was originally waiting for her to come after him in the autumn to get even with him Is that right? ! She was angry and anxious. After a long while, she said coldly. ¡°Mr. Lu, put it down for me here. Your car is really too dangerous. I think it¡¯s safer for me to walk back. ¡± Lu Mobai pretended not to hear him and continued driving! She was furious! ¡°Mr. Lu! Please stop the car and put me down! ¡± ¡°Ms. Zuo, I¡¯m sorry. This is a high-speed camera intersection. You can¡¯t stop the car. If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll have to call the police to solve it. ¡± Lu Mobai looked like a good citizen who did not want to obstruct the traffic and was fined by the traffic police. She wanted to slap him! She took two deep breaths in a row to calm herself down. She thought about it calmly. Since he had already done so, what was the point of being angry? She held her phone and pondered for a while. Finally, she made a call. ¡°I was accepted as a disciple by Mr. Jing Yuan today. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Jing Yuan to be Lu mobai¡¯s father. Since we are senior brothers and sisters from today onwards, I added a wechat contact number. It doesn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡± After she was done typing, she checked her pinyin and grammar. After confirming that everything was fine, she pressed send. After sending the message, she held her phone and her palms were sweating. She waited for a long time but still didn¡¯t receive a reply from Jin di. She almost gave up when her phone suddenly buzzed. She hurriedly took out her phone and a sentence followed Jin Di¡¯s name on the screen. ¡®return to the hotel before seven o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll arrange for people to check on the Sentry Post. ¡® A layer of cold sweat appeared on her back¡­ ¡­ She knew that Jin di was a man of his word. He said that he would get people to check on the sentry post but he really would get people to check on the Sentry Post ! ! She was extremely anxious but Lu Mobai was still driving at a leisurely pace¡­ ¡­ She had no time to argue with him at this moment and could only urge him to drive faster. Lu Mobai had been observing the expression on Jin di¡¯s face ever since she saw his wechat. The time they had known each other was neither long nor short This was the first time he had seen so many varied expressions on this little woman. He frowned and felt a little unhappy. He even deliberately wanted to go against her. She wanted him to drive faster, so he deliberately drove very slowly! The more anxious she was, the more comfortable he felt! At this age, he had been busy with work and trivial matters every day. He thought that he had long been cut off from such childish thoughts. He did not expect that when he met her, such childish thoughts would not only appear, but his body would also involuntarily carry them out Take Action. He still remembered Jin di, who he had met at the business summit the last time. He was dressed in a straight silver-gray suit, and his aloof expression made him unconsciously pull away from them. No one even dared to take the initiative to talk to him. He was the first to walk over and introduce himself to Jin di! At that time, he had already understood that man very well! All of this was just the beginning of his plan¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, I heard that you are willing to use your assets to invest in a small listed IT industry company? How about IT? I happen to have a pretty good project right now. Do you want to consider cooperating with me? ¡± Chapter 307 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The matter that Zuo Aiai had asked Danil to ask about in private was indeed related to investment. However, she had not expected Lu Mobai to receive the news so quickly! The reason she had found Danil was because of a story from before. According to the story, Li ka-shing¡¯s driver was about to resign. Li ka-shing had asked if he should give him a severance payment of more than 100,000 yuan. Later, the driver said, ¡°No need, this is just a small amount of money. ¡± ¡°I still have it. ¡°. Li ka-shing was very surprised at that time. He asked Danil how he could have so much money when his monthly salary was only a few thousand yuan. Later, the driver told him that when he was beside Li Jiacheng, he would also buy some stocks when he heard him talking about investing. After so many years, he had also earned a few million yuan. Although it was not much, it was still a small amount of money. At that time, she felt that the secretarial industry was really secretive and great. The most important thing was that they could get first-hand business secrets from their boss. She just felt that she would be very short of money in the future, so she wanted to get a share from Danil¡¯s information. She wanted to make preparations and plans for her future. Of course, it would be better if someone like Lu Mobai could help her directly. However, how could she be sure that Lu Mobai really wanted to help her, or was she digging a hole for her to jump into? ¡°If Mr. Lu wants to cooperate, there must be many partners who are more capable than me. Why would they take a fancy to a small figure like me? Senior brother, don¡¯t joke with me. ¡± She laughed and laughed. Lu mobai looked at her narrow eyes. For the first time, she really looked like a fox, especially her pair of seductive eyes. When she smiled, she had a seductive charm. She did not usually look stunning, but she could make that man, Jin di, fall for her wholeheartedly. How could he believe that she was as simple as she looked? Lu Mobai¡¯s thoughts turned, but her face was still indifferent ¡°since you call me senior brother, if I don¡¯t give you a little entry-level gift, won¡¯t it look like I¡¯m stingy ¡°At least we¡¯re from the same sect now. This investment is my gift to you. If you doubt it, you can reject it. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t affect me¡­ ¡°after all, a few million is nothing to me. ¡± A few million! ? ? Binhai city was also a big city with high consumption. She had always been carefree and didn¡¯t need to worry about money at all. Therefore, she had suffered a lot when the Zuo family was struggling! Now, she really wanted to spend every penny! Moreover, if she had to take care of a child in the future, her expenses would definitely double. Moreover, many things in her life could be simpler. If she took care of a child¡­ ¡­ How could she bear to let her child suffer ? ? With a few million yuan, although he couldn¡¯t be a young master, at least a well-off living environment was enough! She was starting to waver. Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes sparkled. She took out a cigarette and smoked it casually. But she didn¡¯t say a word. Zuo Aiai thought that he would say something more favorable to shake her heart, but Lu Mobai was as still as a mountain, as if it really didn¡¯t matter to him whether she joined or not! Thinking of the golden seven figures in her heart, she gritted her teeth and stomped her foot! Chapter 308 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. I don¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of venture capital. Actually, I just want to speculate in small stocks. I¡¯ll be satisfied with a small profit. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t get involved in this kind of big business. ¡°Moreover, the car is already in the city. You can just put it down here. I¡¯ll walk back myself. ¡± She finished her sentence in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even give herself a chance to ease up. After she finished speaking, her face was full of heartache! A MILLION! ! A whole million ! ! She let him go just like that. She was so heartbroken that she would cry even in her dreams! Lu Mobai did not expect her to say this. She was slightly stunned at first, but when she came back to her senses, she smiled¡­ ¡­ She was like a contradiction. She used to be a haughty and arrogant young lady, but after falling from a high place, she did not fall down like what others thought ! ! Instead, she relied on her own ability to fight her way out! Everyone said that she hooked up with Jin di for money, but when the real money was placed in front of her, she could pick it up effortlessly, but she was so proud that she would rather refuse than take advantage of him! He really did not know whether to say that she had good character or that she was vain? These two characteristics that were so contradictory in the eyes of outsiders were perfectly displayed in her. He should have a headache. The plan that he had carefully planned, because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s refusal, could not be successfully implemented¡­ ¡­ But now, he was happy, as if he had found a rare treasure ¡­ Perhaps, his plan could be changed¡­ ¡­ She did not expect Lu Mobai to really stop the car, and even act as if nothing had happened. She thought that her rejection would at least make this arrogant man a little angry. But none of that happened¡­ ¡­ He just looked at her quietly, unlocked the car door, and said.. ¡­ ¡°In that case, Miss Zuo, see you next time. ¡± There was even a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, but it made her hair stand on end. She didn¡¯t say anything. She took her bag and got out of the car, then ran away. Back at the hotel, Zuo Aiai was still thinking about the last smile Lu Mobai gave her, and she still had lingering fear in her heart. However, not long after she closed the door, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. She quickly took it out and saw that it was indeed Jin di! ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve already returned to the hospital and am now in the ward. It¡¯s 6:45 now. I¡¯m not late, I really didn¡¯t lie to you! ¡± The other end of the phone was silent. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. There was still no sound from the other end. She frowned, feeling a little strange. ¡°Jin di? Are you still there? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± This was a meaningful reply. When she heard it, her heart trembled. She was completely unable to understand this man¡¯s unpredictable emotions¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a sound came from the other end. ¡°Zuo Zuo, open the door. ¡± She exclaimed in surprise. She had yet to recover from her shock. Another sentence was added on the other end, ¡°what kind of door do you lock in the hospital? ¡± She suddenly remembered that when she had conveniently closed the door, she had habitually hung up the chain as well. All the long-stay wards in the hospital had this lock in order to protect the patient¡¯s privacy. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± she had just finished her habitual apology when she finally reacted¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s not right. How could this Jin Di, who was far away in Australia, know that she had locked the door? God¡­ ¡­ could it be.. ¡­ Chapter 309 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Zuo Aiai thought of this, her body had already rushed to open the door¡­ ¡­ The moment the door opened, a slender figure appeared outside, travel-worn .. The man was wearing a black suit, the buttons were unbuttoned, and he was carrying a brown handmade leather briefcase. On his handsome features, his long and narrow eyes shone brightly, and a hint of fatigue could be seen on his eyelids. The man¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and he rubbed his brows with one hand. When he saw her, his tone was emotional. ¡°Why are you so slow? ¡± She lost her voice and could not speak. She could only stare blankly at the man in front of her¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was amused by her gaze. The tiredness from chasing her all the way seemed to be swept away in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and lowered his body. His eyes were at the same level as the little woman¡¯s. Then, he stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead forcefully! In a soft voice. ¡°Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m an alien? Was My appearance so unexpected to you? or¡­ did you do something wrong? Are you afraid that my sudden attack will be exposed? ¡± Such a black-bellied tone, yet it was somewhat annoying! This man was undoubtedly Jin di! It was as if a small golden hammer had hit her hard in her mind. She was alerted and her face turned red! ¡°What wrong? I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! I¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect it. Aren¡¯t you in Australia? Aren¡¯t you going to stay for more than a week? Why are you back now? ¡± ¡°When did you know my schedule so clearly? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, but his tone was slightly raised. It was as if someone had grabbed her pigtails, and she suddenly stopped and did not dare to speak. Jin Di had always liked to see her embarrassed expression, and at this moment, he stared at her eyes without blinking, full of playfulness. She was at a loss, and she felt uncomfortable from head to toe under this man¡¯s gaze¡­ ¡­ She simply turned around and hid in the house. However, just as she took a step forward, her arm was grabbed by someone .. Jin Di did not use much strength, but she could not break free no matter how hard she tried. She turned around to glare at him, only to see him frowning with an unsightly expression. With one hand covering his stomach, he suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know how long it would take from Australia to Binhai city, but in the countries on both ends of the Earth, even a plane would take more than ten hours. Was this man a fool? ¡°Isn¡¯t there an airplane meal on the plane? I heard that the first-class airplane meal is very good. Didn¡¯t you eat it? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows in disdain, his face full of disdain. ¡°airplane meal? What is that? ¡± She fell silent. She was on her knees to this young master who had grown up with a silver SPOON IN HIS MOUTH! There was an 80% chance that this person did not even know what airplane food looked like? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the stewardess? She was dressed very beautifully and she pushed the food cart down to bring you delicious food? ¡± ¡°You want me to eat something that was given to me like it was given to a refugee? HOW DELICIOUS CAN IT BE? ¡± She fell silent again¡­ ¡­ Reality proved that her brain was completely different from Jin Di¡¯s. Even if the two of them were on the same issue, it would be difficult for them to communicate. However, she had flown back for so long. Although she could not understand his thoughts, she could not bear to see him continue to starve. This man, who even despised first-class airline meals, suddenly had a headache and took him somewhere to eat¡­ ¡­ This hospital was remote to begin with. There were no good restaurants¡­ ¡­ Chapter 310 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if she brought Jin di to those places that even she did not like, he might not eat them¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she could not think of any place to bring Jin di to eat. Just as she was thinking about how to let him starve like this.. ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s eyes darted around and glanced at the special private ward that she was staying in. Finally, his gaze fell on the private kitchen in the ward. The Ward Design here was very human-like. The room that she was staying in was like a small apartment that had been renovated. Not only did it have a kitchen, bathroom, and bathtub, but even the bedroom was more exquisite than the usual ward. However, the kitchen here had not been used since it was renovated. In addition, the cleaning staff cleaned it every day. It could be said that it was almost spotless. ¡°I want to eat the tomato toppings that you made last time. ¡± She was stunned and a little surprised. ¡°I made it? ¡± After all, compared to Jin di¡¯s cooking skills, her skills were simply used to embarrass herself, right? Would a man as picky as Jin di want to eat it? Jin Di did not say anything. His hands were in his pockets and his eyes were looking somewhere. He did not agree or refuse. She had originally thought that Jin di was an unpredictable and unfathomable man. However, looking at his expression now, she felt that he was like a child who was in an awkward situation. All kinds of emotions were written on his face. According to the current time, he had just arrived in Australia and dealt with some matters. He did not even rest before rushing back, right? In that case, could she think that he was too worried about her illness and was worried about leaving her alone in the country, so he rushed back to accompany her? When he left her a message on Wechat, he should have already been on the plane¡­ ¡­ It was not easy for such a proud man like him to do so much for her. She choked and suddenly felt a little touched. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and buy ingredients together. I¡¯ll buy them for you to eat. ¡± She said it very naturally, as if it was a daily phrase that a wife blurted out to a husband who had just returned home¡­ ¡­ Jin Di listened very comfortably and did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. At this moment, the scene of them having a little carrot head appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ Although he had never thought of such a future, at this moment, he felt that if the future was really like this, he did not hate it ¡­ The corners of his mouth curved slightly and his thin lips parted slightly. He was in a great mood and said one word. ¡°Okay. ¡± .. The vegetable and fruit supermarket was quite far from the hospital. Jin Di made a call and asked Danil to send the car to the hospital. The disappointment on Danil¡¯s face when he came was obvious, especially when he saw Zuo Aiai. He did not even dare to look at her. When he saw that Danil almost threw down the keys and could not wait to escape¡­ ¡­ Jin Di frowned and could not help but ask. ¡°Did you do anything to offend Danil during this period of time? ¡± She smiled innocently and lied with her Eyes Wide Open. ¡°No, how could I? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± When they arrived at the vegetable and fruit supermarket, Zuo Aiai immediately bought tomatoes, some scallions, some seasonings, and some noodles. Just as she was about to leave, she found Jin di standing motionlessly in front of a pile of raw seafood¡­ ¡­ She knew that Jin di liked to eat fresh seafood, especially shrimp and crabs¡­ ¡­ And in the sea pond in front of him, there was a pile of shrimp and crawfish that had just been caught at night ¡­ Chapter 311 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to laugh when she saw his straight eyes, but she held it in and walked up to him with a serious expression on her face. ¡°people who just flew back from Australia don¡¯t easily eat raw and cold seafood. It¡¯s easy for them to get upset. ¡± Jin Di frowned with a look of disapproval! ¡°My stomach is very good! ¡± She originally just wanted to tease him, but when she saw him refuting her with a serious look, she couldn¡¯t help but reply him again. ¡°Even if you have a good stomach, your stomach will also get upset. These things are too cold and easy to catch a cold. I don¡¯t care if you roll around on the floor in pain¡­ ¡± ¡°My stomach is very good! ¡± Jin Di insisted and did not care what she said at all! Her meaning was very clear! If he wants to eat seafood, I will eat it if I want to eat it I must eat it! Although Jin di was a very mature man and his decisions and actions on many things were admirable, based on Zuo Aiai¡¯s experience with him for so long, this man who was very experienced in his career.. In many daily habits, he was rarely childish! For example, eating! In the end, she still couldn¡¯t persuade Jin di and bought the seafood back. On the way back, she thought that maybe Jin Di¡¯s stomach was as good as he said, and he wouldn¡¯t suffer from diarrhea¡­ ¡­ The reason why she said that was because when she was seventeen years old, she went shopping with her mother in France once. When she came back, she ate a big meal because she was too greedy for the local seafood¡­ ¡­ In the end, she cried and went to the hospital that night, rolling on the ground in pain ¡­ The memory of that time was too deep, so she had always remembered it in her heart. From then on, every time she came back from other places, no matter how hungry she was, she would first eat some light food to adjust her stomach. She would wait until she had recovered before eating the seafood¡­ ¡­ Therefore, although she was teasing him, what she said was true! Looking at the pile of fresh seafood, Jin Di was indeed satisfied, but she could not help but feel a little worried. She had never seen a man so obsessed with seafood, especially the seafood that he personally cooked. Not only did it look delicious, but it also looked very good Even though she had tried her best to stop him from buying it, she still could not help but eat a lot later¡­ ¡­ After dinner, Jin Di took out his laptop and sat on her SOFA, writing without any intention of leaving. Seeing him like this, she was too embarrassed to go straight to sleep. She could only turn on the television and watch the latest news program in a low voice. Then, she peeked at Jin Di¡¯s side profile from time to time while he was working¡­ ¡­ After watching for about 20 minutes¡­ ¡­ She finally had to admit it! Damn it, this man is really F * Cking handsome! How can someone¡¯s facial features be so perfect? There isn¡¯t a single flaw to be found at all, okay? God is really unfair. He gave him such a good face, gave him such a good family, and even gave him such a genius ability! She really doubted if he saved the Milky Way Galaxy in his previous life, so God gave him such preferential treatment? ¡°Even if a man¡¯s face is indeed very handsome, but staring at him like this, even disturbing his work¡­ isn¡¯t that too unreserved? ¡± Jin Di was still looking at the documents on the screen with his head lowered, but it seemed like he had eyes on the top of his head¡­ ¡­ It completely described her current infatuated appearance ! ! Chapter 312 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her cheeks heated up, and she hurriedly averted her gaze. She bit her lower lip tightly and did not speak. Jin Di did not speak either. A low and rhythmic tapping sound rang out in the room¡­ ¡­ Although she felt embarrassed, she could not help but sneak glances at him from time to time. ¡­ She gradually noticed that Jin di¡¯s brows were knitted together bit by bit ¡­ Then, his face gradually turned pale¡­ ¡­ In the end, fine beads of cold sweat oozed out from his forehead bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Although he was trying his best to hold it in, she still recognized his symptoms¡­ ¡­ He¡­ ¡­ could it be.. .. That he was also suffering from acute gastroenteritis? Her heart was pounding. When she recalled how she couldn¡¯t even sit up due to the pain, she also felt that Jin di¡¯s calm and composed expression didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he was just tired from handling official business? She frowned and hesitated. In the end, she could only turn around and watch TV for a while¡­ ¡­ thinking about it, she felt that Jin di¡¯s expression was really not right ! ! It was best to ask him if he was reliable¡­ ¡­ But this time, she turned around and looked ! ! Jin Di, who was sitting and typing on the computer just now, actually fell on the sofa. His face, which was as white as paper, was covered in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ His deep breathing was much more rapid than usual .. Both of his hands were tightly covering his abdomen! ¡°Jin di! You¡­ you didn¡¯t really have a stomachache, did you? ¡± She almost doubted whether she had a superpower, but¡­ ¡­ Why did it always turn out to be good instead of bad ? ? Jin Di looked extremely uncomfortable. His lips were dry and Pale, and he reached out to grab the Cup of water on the coffee table¡­ ¡­ Her sharp eyes caught it, and she quickly snatched it over and explained to him without any explanation, ¡°no, acute gastroenteritis requires fasting and water deprivation! Just you wait, I¡¯ll go find a doctor right now! Bear with it! I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move! ¡± After saying that, she held the Cup of Water and ran out! Jin Di squinted his eyes in a daze, and Zuo Aiai gradually disappeared from his vision¡­ ¡­ In the end, he fainted ¡­ Jin Di was Jin di after all. Although there weren¡¯t many emergency doctors in the hospital, once he heard that the hospital¡¯s shareholders were sick, he immediately called the best physician in the entire hospital from the doctor¡¯s home to check on Jin di. The conclusion he came up with was exactly what she had imagined! Gastroenteritis, also known as acute gastroenteritis! Moreover, his white blood cells were frighteningly high, accompanied by the symptoms of a fever! He had really eaten too much seafood at once, and then the seafood was poisoned¡­ ¡­ ! Coincidentally, she had really hit the nail on the head earlier¡­ ¡­ She felt inexplicably guilty and guilty! Could it be that he had really fallen ill because of her jinx? Then she had really committed a huge sin¡­ ¡­ The doctor prescribed a bunch of water and medicine. Since there was no one else at the scene, he gave her all the instructions. She had been sick once before, so she was still very familiar with these things. She nodded and explained everything while carefully sorting out the pills. Then, she helped Jin di to his bed and laid him down¡­ ¡­ And waited for the nurse to give him an injection ¡­ Jin Di was in a daze and did not know how long he had slept. He only felt pain and warmth in his stomach, as if someone was holding a knife and chopping randomly inside. Although he was already a man in his thirties, as he said, his stomach was very good¡­ ¡­ He had never had such an illness, so he really fainted from the pain for the first time ¡­ Chapter 313 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When he woke up later, he felt that he was really too embarrassed, so he simply gritted his teeth and pretended not to be in pain, not saying a word. Especially when he saw Zuo Aiai walking around in front of him with a sympathetic and pitiful expression, sometimes using a wet cotton swab to moisten his mouth, and sometimes using a pillow to cover him. His male pride was also hurt and defeated¡­ ¡­ It was a pity that the current him did not even have the strength to stand up and protect his male pride! Not long after he woke up, the nurse pushed the cart to the ward. The thing that Jin di could not accept the most was inevitable! Because¡­ ¡­ The first shot of acute gastroenteritis and gastroenteritis was needed! It was the butt, the BUTT, the needle! To make the dignified CEO of GOLDKING expose his butt in front of two women? What kind of joke was this! Not to mention that he was Jin di Even if he was just a man, he would never allow himself to expose his butt in such a situation! Therefore, Jin di turned his head to the side in a dignified and cold manner. Even though his body was trembling from the pain, his face revealed a calm and indifferent expression. He said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t need this injection. ¡± The nurse was in a difficult position. ¡°But this is what the doctor ordered¡­ the medicine has been prescribed, I can¡¯t not give it¡­ Moreover, acute gastroenteritis can be painful to death. I definitely won¡¯t be able to endure it without a painkiller injection¡­ ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°If I say no, then there¡¯s no need to give it a shot. I can endure it! ¡± Jin Di insisted. But in fact, both of his hands were already tightly clutching the blanket. The pain was so painful that his palms were covered in cold sweat! She had long seen that Jin di was actually putting on a brave front. Moreover, seeing that he was still enduring the pain, her heart was already aching terribly. She recalled that when she had a stomach flu back then, she had cried so much that it shook the sky and earth She wished that everyone in the hospital could hear her. When had she ever endured it? She was very clear on how much pain he was in now¡­ ¡­ This pain-relieving needle was the fastest and most pain-relieving needle. How could she not give it a shot? Her rare courage was boosted! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Nurse, give it a shot! ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, if I say there¡¯s no need to give it a shot, then there¡¯s no need to give it a shot. Don¡¯t interrupt me! ¡± ¡°If I say there¡¯s a shot, then there¡¯s a shot! Jin Di, whatever you say today is useless! ¡± The nurse:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ can you guys discuss it properly? Are you going to give it a shot or not? ¡± ¡°Give it a shot! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO! ¡± The two of them looked at each other in unison! Finally, Zuo Aiai was so angry that she directly lifted the quilt and pressed on Jin Di¡¯s body, which was in so much pain that he did not have any strength left. She reached out and directly pulled his pants down! Jin Di was so angry that his face turned pale. He stretched out his hand to block it. However, just as he raised his hand, Zuo Aiai punched his stomach. Although the force was not strong, for Jin di, his stomach happened to be a disaster area, and he was having a good time! In the end, he was hit by her so hard¡­ ¡­ His face turned pale and he broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, he lost all his strength and collapsed on the bed! He watched helplessly as Zuo Aiai arrogantly took off his pants¡­ ¡­ He bit his lower lip ! He could only swallow this humiliation ! ! Zuo¡­ AI¡­ Ai! You¡­ are¡­ ruthless! ¡°Miss Nurse, hit him! I¡¯ll help you hold him down. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll bear the consequences alone. I promise I won¡¯t DRAG YOU DOWN! ¡± The young nurse looked very young. Initially, she heard that she was giving the youngest shareholder of the hospital an injection. She even had some romantic intentions¡­ ¡­ Chapter 314 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at this now, what peach, fantasy, Cinderella¡¯s dream of becoming a princess! It¡¯s all F * * King shattered! Even if he¡¯s a super handsome guy, now that I¡¯ve even seen his butt, what kind of fantasy can I have? Such a perfect and handsome prince already has such an awesome and barbaric girlfriend! Who Dares to poach her? WHO DARES TO DO IT Anyway, she doesn¡¯t dare! It¡¯s not easy to be the girlfriend of a handsome and rich man¡­ ¡­ especially for a man with such a domineering palace. That mistress would definitely avoid him from three meters away ! ! The little nurse almost cried as she shook her hands and stuck the needle into Jin DI¡¯S BUTT! Because she was too nervous, the first needle missed! Then, the second needle was stuck in again. It took her a long time to push the entire needle in! On the other side, Jin Di, who was in so much pain that he had lost all expression¡­ ¡­ He blamed all the pain and pain he was experiencing on Zuo Aiai ! ! After the little nurse finished the buttocks acupuncture, she hung some water on Jin Di¡¯s body and pushed the nurse cart to escape. She told Zuo Aiai about the rest of the medicine that she needed to change and let her deal with it directly! From now on, that little nurse probably did not want to appear in front of Jin di anymore. In case one day, Jin di suddenly saw her face and remembered that she was the little nurse who had previously injected the needle into his buttocks? She wanted to settle the score later? She still wanted to live for another fifty years, okay? Seeing that Jin di was still lying there without saying a word after all the needles had been injected, Zuo Aiai finally felt that her actions just now were really a little too much. First, she helped Jin di put on his clothes. Then, she placed the hand that had been injected with the needle by the side of the bed. Then, she helped him straighten his body and covered him with the quilt¡­ ¡­ However, when she turned Jin di over, the expression on his face almost scared her to the point that her body went soft! He stared at her face with an expression that was as if he wanted to bite her into pieces and swallow her into his stomach! ¡°Zuo¡­ AI¡­ Ai! You¡­ wait! ¡± He was so breathless, but he did not forget to threaten her. He said each word very seriously! However, he did not have any imposing manner¡­ ¡­ She took it as if he was throwing a Tantrum as a child and even smiled and said yes. ¡°When you really get better, I¡¯ll wait for you. Isn¡¯t it just an ass shot? What¡¯s the big deal? Who hasn¡¯t had an ass shot when they were young? Is there a need to go so far? ¡± Jin Di was still waiting for her. He did not answer or speak. He stared at her intently¡­ ¡­ She was stared at until her hair stood on end. In the end, she simply sat on the Sofa at the side and did not look at him¡­ ¡­ ¡°You go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch the television and help you look at the infusion bottle¡­ don¡¯t worry, once you sleep, all your illnesses will be cured. This illness comes quickly and hurts quickly. Fortunately, it also goes quickly¡­ hurry up and sleep¡­ ¡± Jin Di pursed his lips, his face still very ugly. But perhaps it was because he was really too tired, after the pain subsided¡­ ¡­ He could not help but fall asleep ¡­ She watched TV for a while and heard a man¡¯s low and gentle sound of breathing coming from the other side of the bed¡­ ¡­ It gradually became rhythmic ¡­ She turned down the TV so that she could barely hear it, and then the room was filled with the sound of Jin Di¡¯s breathing¡­ ¡­ As if it had surrounded her entire body.. ¡­ She hugged her knees and sat on the Sofa, quietly listening to the man¡¯s breathing¡­ ¡­ The corners of her mouth rose slightly .. Then, she leaned against the back of the SOFA¡­ ¡­ And looked at the ceiling of the room ¡­ For the first time, she felt that it was not such a bad thing to get along with this man. Chapter 315 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Because she had to look at the infusion bottles for Jin di, she did not sleep for almost the whole night. After seeing that all the infusion bottles had been drained, she pulled out the needle for Jin di. Only then did she feel relieved and walked to the SOFA to lie down and sleep for a while. She slept very soundly and did not feel that time was moving very fast at all¡­ ¡­ Until she gradually felt that she could not breathe. Then, her body became hotter and hotter, and sweat dripped down her body¡­ ¡­ Only then did she feel that something was not right ¡­ That was not right. It was not a hot summer. Moreover, there was a central air conditioner in the hospital! She has lived for so long and she hasn¡¯t felt hot. Why is it so hot today? She was GonNa roll over and stretch her legs¡­ ¡­ Suddenly found herself as if attached to a furnace, hot, hot, she frowned in her sleep, reached out to touch the furnace in front of her¡­ ¡­ Bit by bit ¡­ Oh, shit, no! Well, um¡­ ¡­ Aren¡¯t they ABS ? ? Isn¡¯t that the pelvis? This, this, this, this, this¡­ ¡­ Holy Shit, that¡¯s not¡­ ¡­ She was so frightened that she opened her eyes in a flash! Then, she immediately met the man¡¯s long and narrow eyes that were filled with bath color¡­ ¡­ staring at her from her side ! ! It was as if there was a ball of fire inside¡­ ¡­ ¡°Left, Love, love! ¡± He said her name word by word. She knew that every time Jin di called her like this, he was extremely angry¡­ ¡­ The result that awaited her next would definitely be very tragic ! ! She could not help but swallow her saliva¡­ ¡­ She was just about to make a fawning expression to find an excuse for herself, but.. ¡­ Before she could do anything, Jin di turned around and pressed her down. She found that his hair was still dripping, and his body seemed to have just taken a shower, giving off a familiar fragrance¡­ ¡­ She remembered that she had bought the shower Gel from the supermarket when she arrived at the ward! He used his own shower gel to take a shower¡­ ¡­ Just this incident made her blush uncontrollably, and her whole body could not help but burn ! ! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ that, that¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I said last night? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so Gutsy, you must have thought of how I¡¯ll punish you today, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, just you wait! What you mean is that if I can return to my original state¡­ I¡¯ll definitely not let you off! You¡¯re so smart, you must have guessed that such an outcome would happen, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Jin Di¡¯s face could be described as creepy! She did not know whether to laugh or cry. Just as she was about to speak, her chin was pinched by this man¡­ ¡­ When she realized that Jin di was really serious this time.. ¡­ It was too late! ¡°You were also given a butt shot when you were young? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°since you were beaten, you should be very experienced, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her body stiffened. Suddenly, she thought of something and her face turned pale¡­ ¡­ She almost cried ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di, you, you, what do you want to do? No matter what you want to do, don¡¯t do it. I¡¯m begging you, I yesterday¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, when you forced me to have the injection yesterday, did you hear what I said? You didn¡¯t hear it, right? So¡­ I won¡¯t listen to a single word from you today, absolutely! If you still have the strength, then resist me. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s your strength or mine? HMM? ¡± Chapter 316 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was proven that provoking Jin di was one of the most regretful things that Zuo Aiai had ever done in her life! Especially after such a shameful punishment that she could not bear to look back on¡­ ¡­ She really wished that she could throw that man straight down from the twentieth floor! Yet, he was still insatiable He did not let her off for an entire afternoon! And he even claimed that only by doing so could she see if his body had really recovered? He even said that she was not so ¡®concerned¡¯ about whether his body could recover last night? Now that he had recovered, she had to prove it to her! Damn it, did the ghost want him to prove it to her? Her entire body was about to fall apart! The thing that made her feel the most ashamed was¡­ ¡­ This was a ward. There should have been someone who came to check on the ward every day. However, the doctor who came to check on the ward today had only knocked twice before he was yelled at by Jin di with a cold face. Today, this ward was not checked on, so it was pushed back! The doctors standing at the door looked at each other while discussing¡­ ¡­ In less than ten minutes, everyone had sufficient connections and confirmation of what had happened inside ! ! In the afternoon, she also saw someone leaning on the glass at the door, trying to peek inside! If the glass in the ward was not anti-prying glass¡­ ¡­ She promised that she would pack up her luggage and flee from the hospital that night ! ! This man¡­ ¡­ was simply.. ! ! Devil, Oh Devil! And this physical strength, how did he look like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness? He was simply a strong and healthy human being! After tormenting herself for an entire afternoon, she finally carried herself to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she dried and dried her hair. Finally, she carried her back to the bed. This time, she was satisfied and no longer tormented her! However, she was not allowed to get down on the ground. She hugged her tightly. Then, she gave her an order! ¡°I¡¯m sleepy¡­ GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Who the F * CK WANTS TO SLEEP Right now, she only wanted to strangle him to death right away, okay? Although she thought so, Zuo Aiai naturally did not have the courage to do so. She could only hold her anger as she curled up in Jin Di¡¯s arms, silently stabbing the villain in her heart! Damn Jin di, Damn Jin di! One day, I will turn over and be the master. Just you wait Just you wait! Just as she was thinking about this, suddenly, Jin di tightened his arms around her waist and buried his head in her shoulder socket¡­ ¡­ Her body trembled, and all the blood in her body seemed to gather at the place where he breathed¡­ ¡­ So hot, so hot.. .. She bit her lower lip, and the heat on her face rose little by little¡­ ¡­ Then, she suddenly froze! Because¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s lips were actually pressed tightly against her shoulder ! ! It was like a kiss¡­ ¡­ She did not dare to move. Jin Di¡¯s lips were also pressed against hers. He did not move for a long time! Just when she thought that Jin di had fallen asleep just like that¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Jin Di raised his eyes slightly. His half-sighing and half-infatuated gaze landed on her snow-white skin ¡­ For a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo, it smells so good¡­ ¡± This was not the best compliment for a woman, but it was the compliment that made her blush the most and her heart beat faster¡­ ¡­ Because this sentence came from Jin Di¡¯s mouth ¡­ She bit her lower lip tightly, afraid that if she was not careful, the corner of her mouth would overflow with a smile and she would betray her heart. Jin Di¡¯s big palm moved along the curve of her waist¡­ ¡­ Finally, it landed on her lower abdomen and stopped ¡­ Chapter 317 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She froze, not daring to move at all. After a while¡­ ¡­ She suddenly heard a man¡¯s deep and rhythmic breathing ¡­ She froze for three seconds, then suddenly smiled¡­ ¡­ Then she closed her eyes, snuggled into the warm embrace, and fell asleep. After Zuo Aiai fell asleep, Jin Di, who had just pretended to be asleep, gradually opened his eyes. The little woman in his arms was quiet and beautiful, as if she was a finely carved jade. He narrowed his eyes and reached out his hand to brush away the pink marks that looked like blooming roses. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. He turned over and got off the bed silently. After putting on a bathrobe, he took the notebook and walked to the SOFA to deal with official business¡­ ¡­ She woke up in Jin Di¡¯s arms. The two of them spent the whole day on the bed, so much so that she had forgotten that she had said yesterday that she would go to her master¡¯s studio to paint today when she was free¡­ ¡­ She glanced at Jin Di¡¯s sleeping face beside her. She remembered that she was afraid of waking him up, so she could only lie down like this. She stared at the pair of slender hands that he placed beside her and then placed her hands on his palms to compare their sizes. Her hands were very small. When she was young, her mother always said that her small hands would catch treasures! She did not see that she had really caught any treasures¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s hands were very big and slender, just like the hands of a pianist ¡­ There were thin calluses on his fingers. It was probably because he had rubbed them too much when he was playing the computer and holding a pen. She gently rubbed them with her finger. She did not dislike the slightly protruding touch. She played for a while and felt that it was not interesting. When she turned around and wanted to change her position¡­ ¡­ She just happened to see Jin Di¡¯s bright eyes fall on her face, not moving at all ¡­ ¡°Are you still not feeling well? ¡± He asked her in a low voice, and she shook her head. Jin Di nodded and got off the bed. She also got off the bed and put on the towel beside her, then went to the bathroom to take a shower¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because the two of them had lived together for a period of time, now even if she was in the same room with him, she would not feel as awkward as before. Although it was not enough to meet him, she was still taking a shower, eating.. Putting on clothes¡­ ¡­ These habits seemed to have some tacit understanding ¡­ Jin Di knew that she did not like to change clothes when there were people around. Every time, she would quickly put on her clothes and leave the bedroom to herself. Sometimes, when she got up in the morning, she would also let her take a shower first. Many times, she would not deliberately think about Jin Di¡¯s good intentions. She was afraid that if she thought too much about it, she would become increasingly reluctant to part with this man! However, the more she did not want to, the more she would be unable to forget the details of daily life at this time. Zhang ailing once said that a woman¡¯s body and love couldn¡¯t be separated. If one was given to a man, then the other must be given to him. The cool water rushed down from the top of her head. She closed her eyes and sighed¡­ ¡­ Forget it, forget it ¡­ .. After showering and changing her clothes, she walked out of the room with her bag. Jin Di was sitting on the SOFA, smoking while talking on the phone. In this hospital, the smoking ban was obviously of no use to him. Although she did not hate the smell of cigarettes, she felt a little uncomfortable watching him smoke. She stood aside and waited for him to hang up the phone. She could not help but ask. ¡°Do I have to smoke? ¡± Hearing her voice, Jin di seemed to suddenly remember something. He suddenly took the cigarette that he had just smoked and put it out in the Ashtray. Chapter 318 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± After regaining her senses, she suddenly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I just feel that smoking is very bad for one¡¯s health. If I can stop smoking¡­ It¡¯s better to quit¡­ ¡± Jin Di had originally planned to quit smoking. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang again. He picked it up and made a silent gesture to her. She obediently shut her mouth and continued to wait for him to finish his business. After a long phone call, Jin Di was about to open his computer to receive the email when he suddenly remembered Zuo Aiai who was still waiting at the side. He turned around and his expression softened. Zuo Aiai, who was about to go out, was already dressed properly and had appropriate makeup on her face. However, at this moment, she was sprawled on the Armrest of the Sofa with her eyes closed. It was unknown whether she was asleep or awake¡­ ¡­ She looked a little childish, but she was very cute. He suddenly wanted to smoke another cigarette, but the moment he touched the cigarette box, he suddenly remembered what she had just said and stopped moving. The next moment, he threw the box of cigarettes into the dustbin. When she opened her eyes, Jin di was still on the phone. It was already dark outside. She rubbed her eyes and took out her phone to check the time, but she saw a few missed calls from Lu Mobai! She frowned and ignored him. She called Dan Dan in the flower shop and asked about the business situation in the past few days and if there were any suspicious people. Dan Dan said that nothing had happened and she was relieved. However, she did not dare to be careless. Last time, Chang Ningning said that Jin di wanted to tear down her little flower shop. She was probably not joking. Although Chang Ningning was arrogant, she would not do such a stupid thing. Jin Di must have arranged for someone to look at the little flower shop. However, if he wanted to tear down the flower shop, why didn¡¯t he tell her? Although it was no longer under her name, it was still her own little flower shop after all. When Jin di came back this time, she wanted to ask him, but she could not bring herself to say it¡­ ¡­ ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Jin Di put down his phone and walked back to the SOFA, casually asking. She naturally didn¡¯t think that he would want to go with her, so she just casually said it. ¡°I want to buy some painting materials. Recently, I¡¯ve been learning painting from Mr. Jing Yuan. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯m going to the studio, so I want to buy some handy tools. ¡± She guessed that Jin di didn¡¯t know who Jing Yuan was, but she had mentioned it to him last time. He probably knew that Lu Mobai was also Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple, and he was wondering if he would be unhappy¡­ ¡­ Jin Di suddenly closed his laptop and stood up. He said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°You want to go with me? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. He took the car keys and went out. It took her a long time to react, and she followed him out. Binhai city specialized in selling painting materials in the university town. Jin Di drove the Cayenne and attracted people¡¯s attention. She was used to this way of traveling¡­ ¡­ When she got out of the car, she almost tripped because she couldn¡¯t stand properly in her high heels. Jin Di happened to walk to her side and helped her up. She was just about to say thank you. Jin Di said with an unfriendly expression. ¡°You are not allowed to wear such high heels in the future. ¡± She was silent. Why did he also control what shoes she wore Wasn¡¯t this asking for an inch and asking for an inch? ¡°Also, you have to change your clothes. What kind of weather is this? Why are you wearing a short skirt? ¡± Chapter 319 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was silent. He really thought that if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would just take it as his acquiescence, right? Although it wasn¡¯t summer, girls were wearing leggings in autumn, and there were a lot of people wearing knee-length skirts outside¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t feel that it was excessive at all! She was a little dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to directly tell Jin di that after she went to the shop to choose the painting materials that she needed, when she came out to pay the bill, she saw a slightly stooped identity not far in front of her that was very familiar She walked over with the things in her hands and was shocked! ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu! ¡± Lu Hui raised his head. ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ why are you here? ¡± Lu Hui just smiled. ¡°Even if I live a carefree life, I still have to buy the painting materials. I just ran out of propylene today, so I came out to buy some. ¡± She smiled and nodded. Suddenly, she remembered that Jin di was still behind her. She was thinking about turning around to introduce him to Lu Hui on behalf of Jin di¡­ ¡­ However, when she turned around, Jin Di had already taken a step forward. He politely nodded to Lu Hui and said, ¡°Uncle Lu, what a coincidence. ¡± Only then did Lu Hui see Jin di behind her. There seemed to be a moment of awkwardness on his face, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ah di. You¡¯re here too¡­ it¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s rare to see you accompany a girl out to buy things¡­ ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and casually changed the topic. ¡°Uncle Lu came alone? ¡± Before Lu Hui could say anything, a young man¡¯s deep voice came from the side. ¡°Father, I found the yellow propylene. Is this the brand you want? ¡± Lu mobai responded and walked out. When she saw Zuo Aiai and Jin di, she stopped and a strange look flashed across her face. However, she quickly returned to her normal smile. ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Zuo, what a coincidence. ¡± Jin Di did not like Lu Mobai. Even though he knew that Lu Hui and his mother were very close friends, it was the same. The two of them had met a few times when they were young, but they were always at odds. ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you pretending to be surprised? It¡¯s not a coincidence that Zuo Zuo and I appeared at the same time, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Supreme Jin directly revealed their identities. This time, not only Lu Mobai, but even Lu Hui was slightly stunned! What was this? A public relationship? Could it be that Supreme Jin di and Zuo Aiai really established a romantic relationship? Lu Hui frowned. Although he was Feng Shuyuan¡¯s son, he still felt that it was better to stay out of Supreme Jin¡¯s private affairs. Naturally, he did not want his son to interfere. However, Lu Mobai smiled when she heard this. ¡°CEO Jin, did you misunderstand something? Why am I surprised that you and Xiao¡¯ai appeared? I often ride in the same car with Xiao¡¯ai and go to the same place. ¡± Zuo Aiai only felt that it was the most stupid thing in her life to let these two men meet! ¡°Mobai, what are you talking about? How can you talk to the emperor like that? You are older than the emperor, and the emperor is your younger brother. What are you doing? ¡± However, before Zuo Aiai could open her mouth to stop him, Lu Hui had already interrupted Lu Mobai with a displeased expression. On the other hand, Jin Di seemed to have expected Lu Hui to blame Lu Mobai from the beginning. He did not intend to retort. After Lu Hui taught Lu Mobai a lesson, he even smiled and politely tried to distance himself from Lu Mobai. ¡°Uncle Lu, you¡¯re exaggerating. Big Brother Lu was just joking with me. ¡± Chapter 320 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION A joke? She had known Jin di for a long time, but she had never heard him call Lu Mobai brother Lu! She was almost laughing in her heart. These two men were smarter than each other, and each one was more cunning than the other. She really could not win against them with this little trick. She might as well shut her mouth and stay out of it. If she did not say anything, she would be able to protect herself a little, right? ¡°Father, I was indeed joking with Ah di. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Lu Mobai was also a person who climbed up the ladder with ease. After hearing Jin Di¡¯s words, she immediately changed her words. A second ago, the two of them were still at loggerheads with each other, but in the blink of an eye, one was more polite than the other, and the other was closer than the other. The other was called brother Lu.. One was called Ah di¡­ ¡­ Did he have to change so quickly ? ? The corner of her mouth was about to stiffen from smiling. On the other side, Lu Hui finally felt relieved. He picked up his painting materials and said to her. ¡°If you have time, come to the studio to paint. You Know Lu. Since you¡¯ve decided to learn, then learn well. The next Provincial Art Association¡¯s work will be submitted. I hope you won¡¯t embarrass me. ¡± She did not expect Lu Hui to think so highly of her. For a moment, she was overwhelmed by the favor. However, she was happy in her heart! ¡°Master¡­ I understand. Thank you, Master! ¡± Lu Hui nodded with a smile when he saw the situation. Then, he said a few polite words to Jin Di and left with Lu Mobai. After Lu Mobai and the others left, she had been a little excited. She did not notice that Jin di, who was standing next to her, had a gloomy face. His mood was very different from when she first came! On the way back, Jin di did not say anything. Instead, she felt a little strange when she recalled the scene just now. That was not right. It was not strange that Jin di knew Lu Mobai, but how did he know Mr. Jing Yuan? Moreover, her master said that Jin di was Lu Mobai¡¯s brother at that time. Could it be that the two of them had known each other since they were young? As she thought about it, she looked at the side of Jin Di¡¯s face. Only then did she see that his face was terrifyingly gloomy. The space between his brows was tightly knitted together, and no one knew what he was thinking about. Her heart thumped. Could it be that because of what Lu Mobai said, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to settle the score with her later? Just as she was feeling afraid, Jin di suddenly spoke. ¡°Why did you take Uncle Lu as your teacher? ¡± She had mentioned to Jin Di that she had taken Mr. Jing Yuan as her teacher. She thought that Jin di and Lu Mobai were from the same circle and must have known about the relationship between Mr. Jing Yuan and Lu Mobai. But she did not expect that he did not know anything about it? ¡°Mr. Lu Hui is the famous Mr. Jing Yuan in the painting world. He is my idol¡­ ¡­ I have always hoped that I could learn painting from him. Moreover, he is a good person and has accepted many of my shortcomings .. He¡¯s really an excellent elder. Don¡¯t you know him Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s Mr. Jing Yuan?¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I saw that you two seemed to be very familiar with each other just now¡­ did you two know each other before? ¡± ¡°He has a very good relationship with the elders in my family, and we¡¯ve often met since we were young. I know that he¡¯s painting, but I¡¯ve never heard the name Mr. Jing Yuan mentioned by them. You¡¯re the first person to call him that. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone didn¡¯t reveal any emotions, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was angry at her. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Jing Yuan is very powerful. His paintings seem to have spiritual energy. Although I¡¯ve only seen them once or twice, I feel that there really aren¡¯t many artists in China who are more powerful than Mr. Jing Yuan! ¡± [ after a month of traveling, I¡¯ve just settled down at home. All my fatigue surged up as if it was about to overwhelm me. My family brought me a lot of delicious food to welcome me back. Tonight, I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t open my eyes. Let me sleep early and wake up tomorrow morning to get back on track¡­ ]. ¡­ Mwah. ] Chapter 321 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di did not say anything, but the car slowly began to speed up. Just as she was feeling a little scared, suddenly, there was a squeak! The Black Cayenne stopped at the entrance of the imperial kitchen garden. ¡°Get out of the car and eat. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was not good. She did not know where she had offended him, so she did not dare to say anything. She directly got out of the car with him and entered the restaurant. The entire meal was very depressing. She ate the food in small bites. She remembered that Jin Di¡¯s mood seemed to have become bad when she first mentioned Mr. Lu Hui¡­ ¡­ Did he not like Uncle Lu? She was in a dilemma. If she wanted to learn painting from Mr. Lu Hui, they would definitely meet more often in the future. If Jin di did not like this, did it mean that she had to choose between Jin di and Mr. Lu Hui? Moreover, she had nothing left. Her mother was still in Jin Di¡¯s hospital. If he wanted to threaten her, it would be a piece of cake. The food on the table suddenly became difficult to swallow. When she put down her chopsticks, Jin Di was sipping a cup of tea. He didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I have to go home in the next few days. I don¡¯t object to you learning painting, but don¡¯t get too close to the person surnamed Lu. ¡± ¡°Why should I¡­ ¡± She stopped as soon as she said it, because her eyes narrowed dangerously when she saw Jin di stop. Before she could say anything, she hurriedly smiled charmingly and changed the topic, ¡°because Mr. Jin said it, then I must listen to you! Yes, yes, I must listen! ¡± Jin Di ignored her and picked up a Napkin to wipe his mouth. He got up before she could swallow the delicious food. ¡°Go home. ¡± ???? ¡ª This time, Jin Di sent her back to the hospital directly drove away, she returned to the ward, thinking of his strange behavior just a little confused. Is it possible that Mr. Lu Hui is related to Jin Di¡¯s relatives? Why else would he be so resistant? This contract and the physical relationship, although it seems very close, but between each other, in fact, very little. Sometimes, she felt that she was very close to him, but most of the time, she still felt that she was an outsider to him. She carried the fruits that she bought from the supermarket outside and the fresh hot corn. She remembered that her mother used to like to eat this. These few days, her mother¡¯s eyes had softened, but she still could not see clearly. She could only vaguely see the light and shadows. Today, when she pushed the door open and walked in, the television in the room was turned on. Mo Chen Sat on the sofa with a pot of flowers in front of her. She had a faint smile on her face. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s you? ¡± She hummed and walked in with something in her hands. The smile on Mo Chen¡¯s face suddenly became deeper. ¡°You brought me something good when you smelled it, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°your nose is so good. You must have a good appetite. Here, this is the fresh corn that just came down. I just bought it and cooked it. It smells so good. ¡± Mo Chen squinted her eyes and reached out to take it. Her unfocused pupils made her heart ache. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the corn from Binhai city. This is the smell. I haven¡¯t eaten it for years¡­ I was craving it today. I didn¡¯t expect you to buy it for me. Come, sit down and eat it with mom. ¡± ¡°I bought so much. After we eat it, you put it in the fridge. Tomorrow, when you want to eat it, ask the nurse to heat it up for you. ¡± Although they lived in the same building, she didn¡¯t tell her mother that she was sick. Chapter 322 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That was why she did not dare to come over too often, afraid that her mother would feel that something was wrong. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. Although I can¡¯t see clearly these days, my body is much better. Because I can¡¯t see anymore, my heart has actually calmed down. I think of many things from the past, and I¡¯m really filled with emotions. ¡± ¡°things from the past? ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, in the past, mother has always been lying in bed, and she can¡¯t stand up. In addition, your father has been like that for so many years, and his mood has always been bad. You have always been by my side to take care of me. I¡¯ve suffered a lot. ¡± She had never felt that her mother was a burden. However, when her mother had just collapsed, even her biological daughter had often been angry at her mother. She knew that it was because her mother was suffering in her heart and had never complained. However, when she heard Mo Chen say this, she felt her eyes heat up and almost burst into tears. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? We¡¯re both our own daughters. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to say such things? ¡± ¡°You child, you¡¯re always like this. You¡¯re always unwilling to tell others about your suffering. You carry it all by yourself and keep everything to yourself. Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you can still smile. You¡¯re exactly the same as I was back then ¡°Child, I¡¯ve been through this before. I know that you¡¯re doing this to protect yourself and protect your heart, but¡­ ¡°girls still have to know how to act coquettishly to have a good life ¡°I¡¯ve been stubborn and stubborn all my life, but in the end, I¡¯m still like this ¡°But this is also good. I¡¯ve seen through everything. What¡¯s the most important thing in a person¡¯s life ¡°That¡¯s being happy. I¡¯m not pretending to be happy, I¡¯m really happy! ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ why are you suddenly talking about this? ¡± ¡°You and that boy¡­ I can tell that you treat him differently from how you treated Chen Ziyi before. ¡± After all, she was her mother, so she could tell what she was thinking at a glance. Her heart skipped a beat, and she was a little flustered. She could not continue chewing on the corn anymore. ¡°Mom! What boy? What did you say? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I know that in the beginning, in order to appease me, you asked him to pretend to be Chen Ziyi to appease me. However, although I can¡¯t see anymore, I can still vaguely see the outline of a person. That child¡¯s Chin is sharp, and he¡¯s taller than Chen Ziyi. Even if I¡¯m old and confused, I can¡¯t even tell this apart. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides, the reason why I wanted you and Ziyi to get married was because of what happened when we were younger. I¡¯ve been walking around this hospital these past few days, and after seeing so many life and death departures, I suddenly felt that I was really stubborn in the past. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I can¡¯t make you suffer because of my guilt. Chen Ziyi is really not suitable for you. Even if I want you to be together again and you¡¯re unhappy, I can¡¯t push you into the fire pit¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°I know you ordered the nurses to stop them from showing me the videos of the Chen and Zuo families, but no matter how old I am or how confused I am, I won¡¯t be unable to hear this. There are so many people in this hospital. Even if someone casually talks about it, I can understand the general situation. I know that what happened between you and Ziyi is not your fault. Since that¡¯s the case, I also want to let it go. ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what grudge Mo Chen had with the Chen family back then, she couldn¡¯t stand it when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Tears streamed down her face. Her mother never said a word about what happened in the past. However, from the small details she heard, she could guess how bitter her mother was in the past. Chapter 323 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION But she never said it. Her personality was exactly the same as her mother¡¯s. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, from now on, you can live your life according to your own ideas. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ why are you saying this all of a sudden? I know it¡¯s a little lonely for you to stay alone in the hospital, but you can¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I did find that man¡­ but, I¡¯m really¡­ not tempted¡­ ¡± ¡°NOT? ¡± She stopped talking and bit her lower lip. Her face was a little hot. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore! ¡± Mo Chen laughed. ¡°Aiya, my daughter has grown up. She won¡¯t even tell me what¡¯s on her mind! ¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore, okay? ¡± ¡°Mom, can I sleep with you tonight? ¡± ¡°How old are you? ¡± ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯re still a child. I¡¯ll always be a child beside mom. ¡± She rarely acted coquettishly to others, but in front of her mother, every time she acted coquettishly and weakly, she would naturally show it. She loved her mother. In this world, she was the only person who truly thought of her every moment and thought of her well-being. Fortunately, the hospital bed was much larger than the usual ward. Even if there were two people sleeping in it, it would not feel cramped. She lay with her mother and looked at the white ceiling. Suddenly, she felt a little curious¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, can you tell me about what happened back then? Why do you like Chen Ziyi so much? Also, how did you¡­ Get together with dad? ¡± Mo Chen did not say anything. She thought about it and felt that it might be a scar in her mother¡¯s heart. If she continued to ask, her mother might feel sad. She was about to say it and pretend that she didn¡¯t ask. In fact, she wasn¡¯t really curious. Suddenly¡­ Mo Chen let out a long sigh ¡­ ¡°What happened back then was too long and too complicated¡­ you¡¯re still young, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already so old¡­ ¡± she protested. Mo Chen smiled. When she couldn¡¯t see, she used her hand to touch her daughter¡¯s mature face, and her heart also became calm. ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ve grown up¡­ back then, I was just as old as you¡­ ¡± ¡°You met Dad? ¡± ¡°¡­ you want to hear a story and still interrupt? Then I won¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Mom¡­ Aiya, alright, alright, I won¡¯t say it anymore, alright? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s story was indeed very long¡­ ¡­ She had always thought that her mother was a woman with a story, but she didn¡¯t expect her mother¡¯s youth to be so much more exciting than her own! When she met her father, her mother was already in a relationship. At that time, she was young and impetuous, and the young men and women in the country were in a very simple relationship. Mo Chen and her first boyfriend were introduced by a university tutor, and the two fell in love at first sight They fell in love very quickly. At that time, the two of them were like a perfect couple, and even their family conditions were quite similar. Soon, they talked about marriage. Everyone thought that they would become the most enviable couple in BINHAI CITY! The families of both parties even prepared the most luxurious dowry and BETROTHAL GIFTS FOR THEM! However, an accident happened quietly just like that. In a big fire, the boy¡¯s family factory was destroyed because of the accident. Not only did the family¡¯s property disappear overnight, but even the boy himself was burdened with a huge debt! Although Mo Chen¡¯s family conditions were good, the debt was too huge. If the two of them continued to get married, then the MO family would most likely lose everything because they helped them pay off the debt! Chapter 324 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION How could three generations of prosperous aristocratic families be willing to become penniless because of a wedding? Moreover, Mo Chen was also pampered by the family at that time. If she really married into the family, then it was uncertain what kind of life Mo Chen would lead in the future. It was very likely that she would become an ordinary village housewife! How could this be Let their princess become so down and out? In the view of the Mo family, they could find a son-in-law again. It was not worth it to gamble everything for a son-in-law who had nothing. Therefore, they tried their best to hide the huge changes in the man¡¯s family. Then, they used the excuse of having a custom-made wedding dress to have mo Chen¡¯s mother fly her to Paris. Later, Mo Chen found out that during the month that she went to Paris, the boy had come to her house more than once to ask for help, hoping that the Mo family could lend them a hand! However, all of them were rejected by her father at that time. However, by the time Mo Chen found out the truth of all this, the boy had already disappeared in the vast sea of people. Even if she cried her guts out, he had never appeared again. And when Mo Chen was at her lowest and most devastated state, the man who appeared was Zuo Tianhao. Compared to her father, Zuo Tianhao, Zuo Aiai was obviously more interested in the boy from before. ¡°So you never saw that boy again after that? Mom, are you still in love with him? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But he suffered such a blow back then. Will he still get up? Has He never contacted you again after that? ¡± ¡°No, men have very high self-esteem. I broke our oath so shamelessly back then. How could he see me again? ¡± Mo Chen said firmly. She could hear the pain in her mother¡¯s heart, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask. But in her heart, she was a little curious about the man her mother had mentioned. What kind of man could make her mother fall in love with so much back then? ¡°Your father was a good man. He saved me during my most painful time. He gave me a new life. ¡°A proud man like him originally didn¡¯t want to date a rich lady like me. He gave a lot to be with me, so don¡¯t hate him. After all, he is your father. Now that he has become like this, just think of it as me returning everything I owe him. This is good too. I won¡¯t have to carry the burden in my heart for the rest of my life. Instead, I feel much more relaxed. ¡± ¡°from the sound of it, I really think that mom is still in love with that uncle from back then. Dad is actually just a substitute, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t feel indebted to the person you truly love. Even after so many years, you still feel indebted to Dad. That¡¯s because you really haven¡¯t loved dad¡­ that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this¡­ isn¡¯t it? ¡± She had no intention of pursuing who was right and who was wrong in this marriage. Even if her mother really hadn¡¯t loved her father, all these years, her mother¡¯s efforts in the marriage were definitely enough to outweigh everything else. Her mother really wanted to calm down and live with her father. The person who did not cherish her was Zuo Tianhao. ¡°maybe what you said makes sense. Maybe it¡¯s true. People of my generation really don¡¯t have any other thoughts. When I first met him, I told myself that I only wanted to be with him for the rest of my life. No matter what, I wanted to spend the rest of my life with him. But reality proved that I was still too naive at that time. There are no eternal vows in this world. There are only fickle hearts and unstoppable external forces. ¡± Chapter 325 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It had been a long time since she had slept with her mother. After hearing many things about her mother in the past, she was also quite moved. Perhaps because of this, when Zuo Tianhao called and said that he wanted to see her, she did not refuse. The appointment was not far from the hospital. She arrived there more than ten minutes earlier and waited for him. Not long after, Zuo Tianhao also arrived. His father, whom she had not seen for a long time, was wearing a suit. The collar was messy and open. A tiredness that did not match his age was reflected on his face. After a long time, she realized that her father had really aged a lot. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you, Um, what would you like to drink? Have you ordered? ¡± Ever since Zuo Tianhao arrived, he had been a little embarrassed. His tone was completely different from before, and he was very polite. She had still had some hope, but at this moment, it was somewhat shattered. She just waved her hand lightly. ¡°No need. What do you want to talk to me about today? ¡± Zuo Tianhao was stunned by her distant tone, but he soon revealed a smile. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ Well, you and your mother moved out for so long, but I didn¡¯t call to greet you. I was careless. I¡¯ve been too busy recently¡­ you know that the company has just gotten back on track¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Zuo! ¡± She interrupted him coldly, as if the person sitting in front of her was just a stranger. ¡°Just tell me what you want. I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡± She was not in a hurry. She just felt that the man in front of her who found her for the sake of profit really disgusted her from the bottom of her heart. After listening to her mother¡¯s story yesterday, she even felt guilty and sympathetic towards her father for a moment¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡± She put down the glass of water and got up to leave. Zuo Tianhao saw that the love card was useless, so he had to stop her! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Wait! How can you talk to your father like this? I¡¯m your father, after all. How¡­ How can you do this? ¡± She curled her lips coldly ¡°Father? ¡± Since you know that you¡¯re my father, what have you done in the past few years that is worthy of my father¡¯s identity Including the fact that you came to me today¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not for the sake of bonding between father and daughter, right ? Also, my mother has been in the hospital for so long, and ever since you entered the coffee shop, she hasn¡¯t mentioned a single word ! Even if we¡¯re divorced, even if you think that my mother owes you, in my opinion, since we were young, my mother has never done anything wrong to you What right do you have to treat my mother like this? Furthermore, after the divorce, you shamelessly came looking for me ¡°Have you ever thought that my mother is still in the hospital¡¯s inpatient department because of you and Lin Huiyue? ¡± Every word she said was sharp and piercing! Zuo Tianhao was also a man. How could he stand such accusations His face alternated between red and white. In the end, he simply slammed the table hard! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t forget that your surname is Zuo too. You are my child. Mo Chen has brought this upon herself. What right do you have to blame me and Huiyue? ¡± ¡°Zuo Tianhao, are you blinded by Lard or by that B * Tch Lin Huiyue? My mother has been married to you for so many years. She must be F * CKING BLIND! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Zuo Tianhao was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He walked forward and slapped her on the face! He took a deep breath and glared at Zuo Aiai. After a long while, he suddenly said coldly, ¡°ZUO AIAI! ¡°. Chapter 326 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know everything. What do you know The dirty things that your Mother did back then What do you know I didn¡¯t tell you anything because I was concerned about your mood and growth. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be deceived by her to this extent Hehe, she didn¡¯t let me down You should go and ask her. Did she let me down or not If she really didn¡¯t let me down, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to another man¡¯s child GO AND ASK!¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice was very loud, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. She had never expected Zuo Tianhao to have such a confident trump card. She was instantly stunned! She could not regain her senses for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°have¡­ a child? ¡± Her mother should have only given birth to her own child. She had given birth by Caesarean section, so there was a long scar on her mother¡¯s stomach! Impossible, how could her mother¡­ ¡­ have an affair .. And have a child? ¡°Zuo Tianhao, don¡¯t slander my mother like this! ¡± ¡°slander Hur Hur, she has taught my daughter to be like this, why should I slander her Xiao¡¯ai, if you don¡¯t believe me, go back and ask her if she ever gave birth to another man¡¯s child. I believe her expression will be very good when the time comes. Also, I came here today to ask you for a favor. Your sister, Yun Yun, is about to graduate. She wants to work in Goldking. You are familiar with Jin di, and she has already handed in her resume. She should pass. Help her find an easier position. I have indeed mistreated you all these years, but when I think of my childhood, I treat Yun Yun well now because I owed her when I was young. Although I have not treated you well all these years, I have fed you and clothed you ¡°Yunyun is your biological sister. Instead of giving a good opportunity to someone else, why don¡¯t you give it to your own biological sister? Speaking of which, I¡¯ll settle today¡¯s bill. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Tianhao walked out of the shop for a long time, and she still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. Her mother had given birth to another man¡¯s child. No matter how she heard it, she felt that it was impossible. Moreover, if she had really given birth, then what about the Child? Where was the child? However, when Zuo Tianhao finished saying those words, she somehow remembered the story her mother had told her last night. That boy who had once been down and out because of his family¡¯s financial situation¡­ ¡­ So unforgettable love, so deep feelings, so that the mother has not forgotten, is it really just because of their young love at that time? Or¡­ ¡­ They did meet again after that, even .. You had a baby? As soon as this thought appeared in her mind, she shook her head vigorously. No, you can¡¯t think like that! How could mom be that kind of person? ???? ¡ª Jin Jingsheng walked out of the station wearing a gray burberry men¡¯s windbreaker. He immediately saw his handsome nephew. He was wearing a casual outfit with a cap and glasses From Afar, he looked like a big boy. He curled his lips and walked forward. At first glance, the two of them looked like brothers! ¡°Ah di. ¡± Jin Di smiled and his eyes were gentle. ¡°uncle, you¡¯re back. ¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you to pick me up at the airport. Have you been waiting for a long time? ¡± ¡°No, I happen to have nothing to do today. Let¡¯s go. Dad has already prepared your favorite dishes at home. Let¡¯s go back and eat. ¡± Jin Di was busy with official business. Jin Jingsheng held concerts and university lectures overseas all year round. It was rare for the family to gather together so completely all year round. Chapter 327 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION They had never been so reunited even during the New Year. ¡°brother is busy again. Sigh, he can¡¯t finish a whole table of dishes every time. He¡¯s not afraid of trouble. ¡± Although Jin Jingsheng¡¯s tone was grumbling, his eyes were filled with joy and relief. The two of them had endured hardships together since they were young, so their relationship was much closer than that of the average scion of a wealthy family. ¡°Dad said that you can¡¯t get used to the food outside. When you were young, you always had diarrhea. He also said that you liked his soup the most. The whole chicken has been stewed since yesterday morning. ¡± ¡°This is good. I¡¯m craving it. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Jin Di helped Jin Jingsheng carry the suitcase. The two of them walked out of the airport and got into the Black Cayenne. No one in the airport recognized them. One of them was the famous CEO of Goldking, and the other was the world-famous musician, Jin Jingsheng. Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone call was made while Jin Di was driving. The Jin family had always paid attention to driving safety. Usually, when Jin di was driving, he would not answer the phone unless it was very important. Jin Jingsheng also thought that Jin di would directly reject the call. He did not expect that he would pick up the phone, take a look at the number on it, and then press the answer button. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s eyes almost fell out. After that, Jin Di¡¯s voice was even more different from before. Although it could not be said that it was soft and gentle, it was sweet and tender. But obviously, he was much more intimate with the woman on the other end of the phone than the others. ¡°I won¡¯t go over today. Well, if there¡¯s anything else, give me a call. Let danil handle the small matters. ¡± After Jin di finished his last sentence, he hung up the phone¡­ ¡­ When he put down the phone, his brows were still furrowed, as if he was a little worried ¡­ Seeing him like this, Jin Jingsheng was someone who had been young before. He snickered in his heart, but he still pretended to be serious on his face. ¡°AH DI! Although at your age, you should be the age to have a girlfriend, but¡­ your illness¡­ to ordinary girls, it¡¯s a little special¡­ our Jin family¡¯s child can¡¯t lie to others¡­ ¡± The Jin family was very strict. Jin Di knew what Jin Jingsheng meant, but he smiled. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I may have recovered. ¡± ¡°Ah? What? ¡± After so many years, seeing that the woman beside Jin di was not close to him, he had been worried for Jin di for a long time. Later, he found that it was not useful to be anxious, so he just let Jin di do whatever he wanted. He did not expect that Jin Di¡¯s illness would be cured after he had only gone abroad for a few months this year? ¡°Ah di, are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°uncle, it¡¯s true. Do you remember the last time I told you that I might bring someone back soon? ¡± Jin Jingsheng suddenly came to a realization. ¡°It¡¯s her? ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and said in a low and gentle tone. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hearing that there was no joking in Jin Di¡¯s tone, Jin Jingsheng knew that Jin di was really serious this time. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, bring that girl to me first. If she¡¯s really a good child, even if big brother objects, I¡¯ll help you speak more. ¡± The reason why he had waited for so long without making any moves. It was because he wanted to wait for his uncle to come back. In that family, there was no one who could talk his father down except for his uncle. Having gotten what he wanted, Jin di was in a great mood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle. I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift later. ¡± Jin Jingsheng had long seen through his meaning and did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Stinky Brat, you only know how to talk sweet at times like this! ¡± Chapter 328 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Chang Xuan heard that Jin Jingsheng was back, he started to dress up early in the morning. He even asked Chang Ningning to accompany her to buy two new clothes. After he was done with everything, he rushed to the Jin family home. Chang Ningning followed behind him. The smile on Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face froze when she saw Chang Ningning. However, since it was Chang Xuan who brought her here, she could not say anything. She could only beckon everyone to sit down in the living room. Not long after, Supreme Jin Di¡¯s car stopped in the courtyard. Chang Ningning had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When she saw Supreme Jin di running over like a little bird, she called out sweetly. ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Jin Jingsheng, who was following behind Supreme Jin di, got off the car. When he saw Chang Ningning¡¯s face turn red, he smiled warmly. ¡°Look at this kid. His uncle didn¡¯t call him ¡®uncle¡¯ , but instead he called him ¡®big brother¡¯ . What kind of big brother does he think he is? ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s pretty face turned even redder! ¡°UNCLE! I, I didn¡¯t have time to call him¡­ you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± Jin Jingsheng smiled in response, then walked up to Chang Ningning and said a few words to her. Chang Ningning was originally absent-minded. When Jin Jingsheng entered the house, she realized that Supreme Jin di had taken advantage of the opportunity just now! Her expression immediately turned ugly. She glanced at Jin Jingsheng, who had just obstructed her, but her heart was beating fast. Didn¡¯t her uncle agree that she should be together with Jin di? Why didn¡¯t he help her today? The Moment Jin Jingsheng entered the house, the first person to stand up was Chang Xuan! Although they were husband and wife, in fact, she had not seen Jin Jingsheng for more than half a year just like Jin Jingrong and the others! She knew that Jin Jingsheng did not love her, but they had been husband and wife for so many years. She had thought about giving up, but when she thought of this man that she had always dreamed of, now he was her legal husband¡­ ¡­ The more she did not want to let go! Even if she could only see him a few times a year! She also wanted to be his wife. She wanted to be the person who was closest to him in the eyes of outsiders! ¡°Jingsheng¡­ ¡± Hearing Chang Xuan¡¯s voice, his expression was a little complicated. ¡°Ah Xuan¡­ ¡± Jin Jingrong had long wanted to ease the relationship between the two of them. Seeing this, he smiled even more. He walked forward and grabbed Chang Xuan¡¯s wrist with one hand, and Jin Jingsheng¡¯s with the other. Then, he forced the two of them to hold each other¡¯s hands. Then, he raised his head and laughed loudly ¡°This is what a husband and wife should be called. Isn¡¯t it just that they haven¡¯t been back for a few days The two of them are acting like distant relatives. Why are they looking at each other across the sea? Don¡¯t they feel awkward A husband and wife are husband and wife. They should just hold hands and walk together¡­ ¡­ Jingsheng, you have to accompany Ah Xuan well this time when you come back. You haven¡¯t been at home these days. Ah Xuan has had a hard time taking care of everyone. You have to treat her better in the future.¡± What could be taken care of in a family like theirs Everyone understood what Jin Jingrong meant. Chang Xuan blushed and secretly peeked at Jin Jingsheng¡¯s expression. Jin Jingsheng only smiled faintly and did not say anything. He nodded to Jin Jingrong perfunctorily and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Big Brother, I flew all the way back. The plane meal was terrible. Quickly let me have a hot meal. I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± Hearing his words, Chang Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Jin Jingrong could not help but sigh and did not say anything else. Feng Shuyuan took the opportunity to smooth things over. She smiled and called for people to come over for dinner. At the dinner table, everyone was chatting happily. Feng Shuyuan was in a good mood today and thought of Sky Blue that she had always wanted to introduce to Jin di. She mentioned it in excitement. Chapter 329 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°speaking of which, I recently got to know a girl. She¡¯s very nice and beautiful. Her personality is also likable. I think she would definitely be a good match for our Ah di¡­ ¡­ Ah Sheng, you usually love Ah di the most. I want to introduce this girl to Ah di. You definitely can¡¯t object, right?¡± Because Supreme Jin and Jin Jingsheng were relatively close, Feng Shuyuan and the rest would usually try to get Jin Jingsheng¡¯s opinion on whatever decision they made for Supreme Jin. At that time, Jin Jingsheng was drinking chicken soup. When he heard Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words, he almost choked. He could not help but look up at Supreme Jin. Who knew that the other party was as still as a mountain, calmly continuing to eat his meal. He was at a loss for a moment and could only laugh dryly. ¡°sister-in-law, whose girl is it? You like her so much and you still want to introduce her to the emperor? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the emperor himself doesn¡¯t know how to be anxious ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and he still can¡¯t give me a grandson. His father doesn¡¯t even like the ones he introduces to. As his mother, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing, right? Aiya, speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence that we brought up this matter today. Coincidentally, everyone is here too¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t I call the lady over to our house and let everyone take a look?¡± When Feng Shuyuan said this, Chang Ningning¡¯s face instantly turned purple! Before Zuo Aiai could call out to her, another one came over, and it was Feng Shuyuan who liked it! ¡°Auntie Feng! ! It¡¯s not good to be in such a hurry, right? ¡± Even though she wanted to scream in her heart.. However, in order to maintain her perfect image in front of Jin di, she tried her best to smile and make herself look more gentle. However, her hands were pinching under the table until they were purple and red. Chang Xuan knew what Chang Ningning was thinking, so he also chimed in. ¡°Yes, sister-in-law, it¡¯s so urgent. The girl must also feel that it¡¯s rude¡­ I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s good¡­ Moreover, today is our family banquet. It¡¯s a little bit¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan actually didn¡¯t like Chang Xuan very much. After Chang Ningning followed her, she didn¡¯t like him even more. Suddenly, her expression became a little ugly, but she still smiled because of Jin Jingsheng. ¡°sister-in-law, speaking of outsiders, isn¡¯t this table full of people from our Jin family? ¡± Chang Xuan¡¯s face turned green. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Shuyuan suddenly laughed again and tried to smooth things over in a gentle tone. ¡°So, I don¡¯t think this is important. As long as AH Sheng doesn¡¯t mind, I think this isn¡¯t a bad idea. Let her see who we have in our family. Otherwise, she will think that I, an old woman, am a liar. ¡± Chang Ningning had just been described by Feng Shuyuan as the only outsider on this table. At this moment, her face turned red and she did not dare to say anything more. Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing, so he just said it lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call her over? ¡± Jin Jingsheng was anxious now. Didn¡¯t Supreme Jin just say that he had a girl he liked? He looked at Supreme Jin, who was opposite him, and saw that he frowned, but still didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Jingsheng thought that since it was like this, he had to speak up¡­ However, when he stood up, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s phone was already quickly connected ! ! Feng Shuyuan smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits. She shouted at the other end of the phone, ¡°hello, Tian Lan? Where are you now? Oh, that Auntie needs your help with something. Can you come over? ¡± Jin Jingsheng immediately felt bad and turned around to look at Jin di¡­ ¡­ Chapter 330 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He thought that he would see a frown on his face and a displeased expression. Who knew that his frown, which was tightly knitted just a moment ago, actually relaxed at this moment. He looked at the phone in his palm with a happy expression. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done! ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s thoughts were called back by Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words. As soon as he sat down, Jin di suddenly whispered. ¡°We have a guest at home. A table full of dishes that have been eaten is not very nice, right? ¡± Feng Shuyuan exclaimed, ¡°Aiya, I actually forgot about this. Nanny Zhang, come over and put away the table. Take out some of the desserts, tea, and other things¡­ ¡± Seeing that the house was busy, Jin Di naturally got up. ¡°I¡¯m going out to have a cigarette. If I happen to see that Miss Sky Blue, I can also drive her to my house. ¡± Jin Di said it casually, but Feng Shuyuan was overjoyed! She had never seen Jin di take the initiative to pick someone up. Could it be that he had some thoughts about the girl he introduced? Without saying a word, it was done! Chang Ningning, who was sitting at the side, was so angry that her eyes were red. She also wanted to get up and say that she would go with Jin di, but before she could move, Chang Xuan held her hand and then shook her head lightly. This aunt was also using extraordinary means to keep the uncle, so Chang Ningning has been very respectful to her. When she said that, she sat down without saying anything else. ???????? Suddenly received a phone call from Feng Shuyuan, Zuo Aiai also a little dizzy, but listen to aunt Feng said she needed help, she did not say a word promised. She followed the address on the text message and found that this place was the famous wealthy district in Binhai City! This neighborhood was full of single-family villas, and they were all super-large units. Each of them had a private area of more than 1,000 square meters. Because the location was particularly good, this neighborhood only had 20 houses, and they were sold in limited quantities! It was said that on the opening day, this neighborhood was sold by auction because there were already 10 houses reserved. Later on, the 10 houses sold at sky-high prices were sold at zero, which was enough for ordinary families to eat for the rest of their lives! Her heart was beating strangely, but when she thought that Auntie Feng had something on, she did not care about anything else and walked in. Just as she walked past the small courtyard, she was stopped by a man in a security uniform! ¡°Hey! You, I¡¯m talking to you. It¡¯s you. Where are you from? Do you have any identification? You¡¯re not a resident here, right? If you¡¯re not a resident, YOU¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO ENTER! Step back, STEP BACK! ¡± She had just taken a step into the residential area when the security guard walked over with a stun baton in his hand. She subconsciously stepped back, but her entire body crashed into a marble pillar at the side. The high heels on her feet were also unluckily broken! She cursed in her heart! She had gone shopping with Lei Xiaoxiao to buy this, and it had cost her more than 600 yuan. How could it be broken so easily? ¡°Um, security Bro, actually I¡¯m here to look for someone. My friend asked me to come over¡­ ¡± She twisted her ankle and stood up. Her ankle seemed to have been injured as well, and the pain made her clench her teeth. However, in the eyes of the security guard, she was just an ¡®unknown person¡¯ who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak in! ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. The residents of our residential area place a lot of importance on personal privacy. If you can¡¯t get your friend to come out and pick you up, I won¡¯t let you in. I think you¡¯d better leave quickly. Even if you walk around here, you won¡¯t get any benefits. ¡± Chapter 331 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was speechless. So this person thought that she was a very popular person these days, and was looking for rich people to scam? ¡°that¡­ actually, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go, Miss. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m unkind. If you continue to hang around here, I¡¯ll have to call the police to take you away. Our security room has a one-button alarm button. I think you¡¯re quite good-looking too. Why do you have to come out and do such a wicked thing at such a young age¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. She had also seen the news and heard about the scammers who had been on the run recently. Some of them looked young and beautiful, and they were well-dressed ladies¡­ ¡­ And they specialized in finding rich cars to crash into. They were also very good at bumping into people. Usually, they did not need money after they collapsed. As long as they pretended to be in pain and suffering, as long as the driver was a man, they would not have the heart to directly throw a few thousand yuan for her to check ¡°¡­¡±. Although they were scammers, they could also be said to rely on their faces to make a living. However, she did not expect that she would one day be misunderstood as such a person¡­ ¡­ She was instantly furious! ¡°Well, sir, I¡¯m really not the kind of person you say I am. If you don¡¯t believe me, go find a resident here, a lady named Feng Shuyuan. Ask Her and everything will be¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, okay! In this year, there are ten people like you wandering around this door. Who doesn¡¯t know that the residents of this residential area in Binhai City are the richest? Hurry up and leave¡­ ¡± As the security guard said this, he lost his patience. He waved the stun baton in front of her. She was forced to step back step by step, and every step she took hurt her heart. She hadn¡¯t walked far when someone suddenly pulled her arm from behind. She thought it was the security guard again, but her heart was already filled with anger! ¡°What else can I do after I¡¯ve left? Isn¡¯t it just a small district? WHO CARES ABOUT ENTERING! ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± The man¡¯s voice had a hint of playfulness in it as it sounded softly. She only felt that the voice was familiar. Before she raised her head, she saw the hands that were grabbing her. They were slender and fair, as if they were pianists. Looking up, she saw charvet¡¯s handmade shirt and the enamel cufflinks on her wrist! She cried out in her heart, but her expression softened¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di? ¡± She should have known that Jin di had said that he had gone home these two days. Where could a person like him live? It must be in this neighborhood! ¡°Huh? ¡± His voice was slow, but she did not know what he meant. She could only bite the bullet and explain, ¡°well, actually, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. An aunt I know asked me to come over and help. I really know people in this neighborhood! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. ¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t you let me go? ¡± He slowly let go of her hand, but he didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come with me, can you go in by yourself? ¡± He glanced at her disdainfully. Only then did she think of this, and she hurriedly followed his footsteps. When she returned to the guard post, not only the guard who had stopped her, but also the other guards were standing in a row at the door. Their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn and nervous! When the two of them walked past, they all saluted at the same time! ¡°Mr. Jin! ¡± Chapter 332 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di ignored them, but their expressions became more nervous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know this lady was your friend¡­ It was us just now¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Those people didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and stood there nervously. She didn¡¯t want to pursue their responsibility. After all, as a security guard, it was better to be responsible. Moreover, there were so many high-ranking and powerful residents in this neighborhood. What they did just now was actually reasonable and within the responsibility.. There was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Jin di, don¡¯t scare them. They were not wrong just now¡­ they are security guards. If they don¡¯t stop me, are they going to let me in without asking for my identity? This doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s my own fault. ¡± Jin Di turned around and glanced at her. That look made her feel as if she was despised by him¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to flare up, his eyes suddenly turned and he said lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Next time you see her, don¡¯t stop her. She will often come in and out of this place in the future. ¡± She did not know why she followed Jin di. It was not until she walked to the door of his house that she suddenly remembered that she was here because of aunt Feng. She was about to speak. Suddenly, Jin Di let go of her hand for some reason. Then, a familiar figure walked out of the House. When he saw her, he smiled. ¡°Tian Lan, I was talking about you. You came. I was wondering if you would be troubled by the security guards¡­ I was just about to go out to pick you up. Are you okay? ¡± She only felt a buzz in her head. She could not even think. The man next to her naturally took over the conversation and said faintly. ¡°When I went out for a walk, I happened to see that she was blocked by the security guards outside the door, so I brought her in. It seems that I didn¡¯t bring the wrong person. ¡± She had long known that Jin Di¡¯s ability to lie through his teeth was very good. It could be said that he had reached the peak of perfection¡­ ¡­ However, in the current situation, he could actually be so airtight, without a single leak. Her respect for him immediately surged like a torrential river¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, is that so? What a coincidence. Come, Tian Lan, let me introduce you. This is my son, he is called Jin di. He is a little older than you. He is 28 years old this year. You can call him Jin di or brother Jin. You young people can do whatever you want¡­ ¡± She was stunned for a long time and could not find her voice. It was not easy for her to speak, but her voice was quite unnatural. ¡°Um¡­ Auntie Feng¡­ you just said that you need my help with something? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, look at you. That was just an excuse. If I didn¡¯t say that, how could you come here so quickly? ¡± She:¡±¡­¡±. It seemed that Jin di¡¯s ability was inherited ? ? She wanted to cry but had no tears. If this was Jin di¡¯s home¡­ ¡­ Did that mean that Jin Jingrong must be here too ? ? Damn it, she didn¡¯t want to die so early! ! ! ! ¡°Auntie Feng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± ¡°Why are you leaving? We¡¯re already here. Hurry up and enter the house. I just asked someone to prepare some pastries and afternoon tea. Come in and rest before you leave! ¡± ¡°that¡­ Auntie Feng, I really¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! You¡¯re Lu Hui¡¯s disciple now, and you can be considered half of my junior. If you don¡¯t give me face today¡­ I might have to complain to Lu Hui later. Tian Lan, you¡¯re a smart kid, do as you see fit¡­ ¡± She burst into tears. F * Ck, even the habit of threatening people was exactly the same, F * CK! As expected, blood ties were the most powerful irresistible factor! Chapter 333 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, she followed Feng Shuyuan into the mansion. The mahogany door was double-open, facing east. From the side, she could see a large courtyard to the west. There were many flowers and plants planted inside. Although the entire mansion looked very rich and imposing, once she entered, it exuded a warm and warm feeling. The entire decoration of the house was in an antique style, but there were many modern and comfortable places, such as an open kitchen, small potted plants, and some small pendants. It was enough to see that the mistress had put a lot of thought into this house. Her impression of Feng Shuyuan had improved by a lot¡­ ¡­ However, as soon as she stepped into the living room, her good mood was swept away. She turned into a silent animal, the kind that was struck by lightning. The reason was nothing else, because she saw Jin Jingrong sitting in the main seat at a glance! Trouble does not come alone. There was another familiar person beside him, Chang Ningning! In fact, when people were lying, they should be prepared that their lies would be exposed one day. She had already thought of this point when she heard Feng Shuyuan introduce Jin di. Now that she was here, there was nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, she did not want to hide it from Feng Shuyuan for her whole life. She just did not expect Feng Shuyuan to be Jin DI¡¯s mother. She did not expect this kind of follow-up at all. When she thought of this, she could not help but feel relaxed. She raised her head and her expression was as calm as water. On the contrary, Jin Jingrong and Chang Ningning, who were sitting in the main seat, were somewhat surprised by her calmness. She took a step forward and spoke in a light and gentle tone. ¡°Mr. Jin, Miss Chang, what a coincidence. We meet again. ¡± Chang Ningning was so angry that her face alternated between red and white. She thought that Sky Blue would be a new opponent, but she did not expect sky blue and Zuo Aiai to be the same person! Moreover, she had just walked in with Jin di. Her Eyes Were Red with jealousy and she sat there stiffly, missing the best opportunity to expose Zuo Aiai. Feng Shuyuan was surprised to hear her words. ¡°Why, did you two know each other before? ¡± Jin Jingrong looked at Zuo Aiai coldly without saying a word. Zuo Aiai turned around and bowed to Feng Shuyuan. Then, she said in a serious tone. ¡°Auntie Feng, I¡¯m sorry. I should have apologized to you first. ¡± Feng Shuyuan was confused. She looked down at her toes and tried her best to cheer herself up. ¡°Auntie Feng, actually¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve met Uncle Jin and Miss Chang before because.. .. I¡¯m Zuo Aiai. I¡¯m Zuo Aiai, who has been very close to Jin di on the news recently. ¡°before this, Auntie Feng didn¡¯t recognize me. I thought that Auntie Feng must be someone who doesn¡¯t have much to do with this circle, so I didn¡¯t tell you my real identity. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be Jin Di¡¯s mother¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t see the expression on Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face, but she could also imagine that Feng Shuyuan must be extremely angry with her at this moment! She didn¡¯t care about the thoughts of anyone else in this room¡­ ¡­ But she was hated by Auntie Feng .. She still felt quite uncomfortable. Her neck was a little sore, and her waist was a little painful, but Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t let her get up¡­ ¡­ She secretly bit her lower lip, and cold sweat fell from the top of her forehead. At that moment.. ¡­ A large palm reached out and caressed her waist, silently helping her stand up. Chapter 334 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jin di! ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s furious voice followed closely behind. Her body trembled when she heard it, and her face turned even Paler. Feng Shuyuan was indeed very angry. How much she liked Zuo aiai before, how angry she was now. Looking at the Jin di who ignored everyone¡¯s eyes and defended Zuo Aiai, she became even angrier! ¡°So, you also know about it? ¡± Jin Di lowered his head. His posture was much lower than usual when he faced other people, and his tone was very respectful. ¡°Mom, I just found out. I didn¡¯t expect dad to meet Zuo Zuo and Miss Chang in private before¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ I plan to bring Zuo Zuo home for dinner in a few days and introduce him to everyone. But this is also good. It seems that everyone knows the relationship between Zuo Zuo and me.¡± ¡°Jin di! You¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, her eyes went black and she fell backward. She was also scared out of her wits. Jin Di, who was beside her, rushed over and held Feng Shuyuan¡¯s shoulder, shouting. ¡°quick, call the doctor. Dad, where¡¯s MOM¡¯s medicine? ¡± She froze on the side and did not dare to move. Chang Ningning had unknowingly walked behind her and said sarcastically. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re really a jinx. You¡¯re unlucky no matter where you go. It¡¯s not enough that you lost to the Zuo family. Now, you¡¯ve caused Jin Di¡¯s mother to be in this state. How can a person like you still have the face to live? ¡± Feng Shuyuan was indeed in this state because of her. She could not refute this point, but the person who could blame her was not Chang Ningning. She accepted all the blame from Jin di, Jin Jingrong, and Feng Shuyuan. But it did not mean that anyone could step on her at this time. ¡°If a person like you is alive, why can¡¯t I be alive? Moreover, Aunt Feng is still fine now. Are you saying that to curse aunt Feng to be in trouble? ¡± Zuo Aiai had always been silent, but when she said something that was absolutely poisonous, the other party could not speak. Chang Ningning was blocked. She was so angry that her face was red and her neck was thick. She could not say a word. At this time, a woman who looked about the same age as Feng Shuyuan, but was dressed more brightly than Feng Shuyuan, walked in front of Chang Ningning. The corners of her mouth curled up, but her eyes were cold. ¡°You are indeed a powerful woman. No wonder even Jin di treats you differently. ¡± She did not say anything because Jin di and the others were helping Feng Shuyuan up the stairs. She did not need to think to know that she should not follow them at this time, but¡­ ¡­ She was really worried about aunt Feng¡¯s health. That was why she had not left this place. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. The Jin family is not a family that a woman like you can climb up to. I advise you to retreat as soon as possible so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourself in the future. ¡± Chang Xuan said this coldly and dragged Chang Ningning upstairs. She stood where she was and felt as if she was alone at the edge of the cliff. The cold wind beside her pushed her forward, and¡­ ¡­ One more step .. That was the cliff! She closed her eyes slightly, wanting to calm herself down before leaving. Ever since this girl entered the house, Jin Jingsheng had been sizing him up. He had never doubted the taste of his nephew, Jin di. The Moment Zuo Aiai accepted her mistake without any fear, he had a better impression of this responsible and courageous girl in his heart. It was obvious that his elder brother did not like her. After being humiliated by Chang Xuan and Chang Ningning, she did not swallow her anger and retaliated directly. Chapter 335 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This just so happened to prove that she was not a girl who knew how to put on a facade, fawning on you while giving you a stab in the back. He liked her. Naturally, he did not object to her being together with Jin di. However, if they really wanted to go on for a long time, this girl still had a lot to suffer. ¡°sit down and rest for a while. ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s personality had always been gentle. The gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose made him look more like a scholar. She did not feel any malice from this elder. The way he looked at her was gentle. Other than Supreme Jin di, he was the first one to speak to her like this. A wave of tears surged up, but she forcefully swallowed them back. Then, she smiled and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t sit down. It seems that I didn¡¯t come at a good time today. I¡¯d better leave first. ¡± If she left at this time, what could Supreme Jin Di do? Jin Jingsheng Knew Supreme Jin¡¯s personality the best. He only smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zuo has the courage to take responsibility. Since things have already come to this point, why don¡¯t you dare to sit here and watch the end? ¡± She was stunned and could not speak. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s smile deepened ¡°sister-in-law¡¯s physical fitness is not bad. It¡¯s just that her heart is a little irregular. In addition, she has the problem of Vertigo. I just took a look and she should be fine. You should wait here for Jin di to come down. ¡°If I let you go now, Jin Di will definitely have another conflict with his family. ¡°This child is steady and mature in his work, but when it comes to matters that really concern him, he¡¯s always childish. He¡¯s completely a child. ¡± When Jin Jingsheng said this, she could not help but laugh. It seemed that he was really close to Jin di. When he described Jin Di¡¯s character, he was right on the mark. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ right? This surname is really special. It¡¯s unique. ¡± She smiled, knowing that he was deliberately changing the topic to comfort her. ¡°The surname Jin is also very special. It feels like it¡¯s been inlaid with golden edges since birth¡­ just like Jin di. ¡± She did not exaggerate at all. There was not a hint of flattery in her praise. Jin Jingsheng praised her even more He smiled and nodded. ¡°My nephew did grow up with a golden border. However, before he was born, our Jin family was not so prosperous. ¡°Big Brother and sister-in-law are not bad people. Don¡¯t blame them. They only have one son, and they want to hold him in their hands. ¡± She nodded. No matter how insensible she was, she would understand the feelings of a parent. After all, she was also brought up like this. ¡°Jin Di is here. ¡± As soon as Jin Jingsheng finished speaking, she heard the footsteps of Jin Di gradually approaching. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into his eyes. After all, she was the one who had caused Auntie Feng to become like this. She could not help but feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re wrong? ¡± She did not speak. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re in the wrong, then there¡¯s no need to apologize. Moreover, this matter is not something that you can control. My mother¡¯s body is fine, but the blood supply to her brain is a little inadequate. The doctor has already seen her, so you can rest assured. Now, get up, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Jin Di only said a few short sentences, but there was no reproach in his words. There was also no gentleness to comfort and comfort her. But the more he calmly stated it, the better she felt now. Chapter 336 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Because he really treated this matter as something that had nothing to do with him, and calmly watched from the side. He did not put in any of his own emotions. Jin Di might be such a person, but she liked this aspect of him very much. He could indulge her, protect her, and do it openly. Even if other people knew that it was unfair, they would not be able to blame him. However, when facing himself and his family, he chose to calmly and emotionlessly watch from the side. Little did he know that many times, because of the contradictions and misunderstandings caused by feelings, this kind of action was the most effective. She nodded and reached out to hold his hand as she stood up. Jin Di turned to Jin Jingsheng and said, ¡°uncle, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Jin Jingsheng nodded and used her gaze to signal Zuo Aiai. Then, she nodded in approval and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go and talk to your father. ¡± Jin Di said in a rare low voice, ¡°thank you. ¡± ? This time, Jin di did not bring her back to the hospital. Instead, he returned to the apartment on the top floor of Hilton that she had not returned to for a long time. She did not speak on the way, and he did not make a sound either. When she walked out of the elevator, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. The force that could not be broken made her frown in pain. He walked forward recklessly, pressed on the fingerprint lock, and then pushed her in. Just as she was about to take off her shoes, he suddenly pushed her with a backhand, and her body was pressed against him! She was tightly blocked by him on the door, and his heavy breathing was tightly pressed against the tip of her nose. Her heart jumped, and her entire body froze! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di? ¡± As soon as he said that, his lips fell down and tightly covered hers. It was not a kiss, but her lips were painfully sucked by him. She groaned, but he did not let go of his strength. He even bit her upper lip with his teeth. Feeling his sudden invasion, she shivered and tried to stop him! ¡°Jin di! ! What¡¯s wrong with you! ¡± Jin Di increased his strength and pinched her waist. The pain and itchiness made her tremble. She glared at him, but only saw his dark face and said coldly. ¡°When did you meet my dad? Are you getting better at lying? HMM? ¡± She suddenly lost her confidence and became mute. The man did not press her, but his actions became more and more intense. The sound of clothes tearing could be heard. No one had lived in the house for a long time, and the air conditioner was not turned on. It was a little cold, and her arms were covered with layers of goosebumps¡­ ¡­ Her face was red and angry! ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± He lowered his head and glanced at her proudly, as if waiting for her to confess obediently. She was both angry and anxious. She was out of breath because of him. In the end, she simply bit his chin! She used a lot of strength, and this bite tasted sweet and fishy. Her heart hurt, and she immediately relaxed her strength. Jin Di looked at her expressionlessly, as if her bite was on someone else¡¯s body. However, the corner of his mouth slowly curled up. ¡°Bite? Continue to bite? How much you eat now, I will take it back even more in a while. ¡± She trembled and did not dare to bite again. However, Jin Di¡¯s interest was already aroused. How could he allow her to escape? He turned his face to the side, bit by bit, her cheeks, ears, nose bridge, and finally her mouth¡­ ¡­ It was like a game between small animals. The gentle force was really annoying and embarrassing, but there was nothing he could do about it. Chapter 337 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He seemed to like listening to her groaning in pain. After torturing her for a while, he reluctantly touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Sob¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, because¡­ at that time, I was really too scared¡­ Jin Di, you¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this, okay? Please¡­ ¡± For the first time, she lowered her posture to the lowest. Her tears were still in the corner of her eyes, but her expression became extremely charming¡­ ¡­ Jin Di loved her appearance at this moment the most. His gentle kisses landed on her face, eyes, and nose¡­ ¡­ Reality proved that Jin di was indeed a man of his word. The bite that she gave him was indeed taken back by him in an even worse way, and there was no discount at all. She was tortured until her entire body felt as if it was falling apart. When she woke up, it was as if she had died. The bed beside her was empty, and she was not in the mood to look for it because she was too thirsty.. She crawled out of the bed trembling and was about to go out and find something to drink¡­ ¡­ When she walked to the kitchen, she smelled a fragrant smell. She closed her eyes and followed the smell. Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. ¡°walking with your eyes closed, you¡¯re really not afraid of death¡­ ¡± Her head hit the man¡¯s chest, and his body also had that fragrant smell. Right now, there was nothing else in her mind other than eating. She raised her head and asked him, ¡°what delicious food did you make? Why does it smell so good? ¡± She closed her eyes and asked herself what delicious food she had. She was so obedient. It was worth it that he did not sleep to buy ingredients. When he came back to cook for her, he had a busy meal. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Then, he helped her sit down on the dining chair at the side. He took two cushions from the SOFA. One was placed under her butt, and the other was placed on the table. He told her to lie down and continue sleeping¡­ ¡­ Then, he went back to making his own soup. Recently, she had been weak. He had tired her a lot, so he made a pot of tonic soup to reward her. Not long ago, when he was learning these recipes, he had never thought that he would make them for other people to eat. But now, he was very glad that he had learned these things back then. It turned out that there was really such a person who was not related to him by blood. They were neither family nor friends, but when he saw her eat his dishes with satisfaction, his heart would feel as warm as a blooming flower. She did not know how long she had slept for. She only knew that when she was in a daze, someone called out to her. ¡°Get up and eat. ¡± She recognized that voice. It was the hateful man who had tortured her for a few hours and did not even give her time to catch her breath. She immediately became even more unhappy. However, soon, she smelled an alluring fragrance. Not far from her nose, she closed her eyes and swallowed her saliva. In the end, she could not resist the temptation and opened her eyes. God, this man is really¡­ does he still want others to live He is handsome, rich, and CAN COOK! ! ! ! ! ! ! Jin Di¡¯s cooking skills were still as good as ever. This time, the soup was exceptionally mellow. She drank two big bowls in a row. When she drank the third bowl, Jin di looked at her as if she was a sow¡­ ¡­ She blushed and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Eat some yourself¡­ ¡± Jin Di only looked at her and smiled. He did not respond or say anything. That gaze made her hair stand on end. In the end, she decided to eat her own food. Chapter 338 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she was already used to it. In the end, she still hadn¡¯t finished the third bowl. She placed the bowl on the table and felt that it was a pity to throw it away. After putting it in the refrigerator, she was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t taste good after¡­ ¡­ While she was in a dilemma, Jin di suddenly reached out and took the bowl of soup. He didn¡¯t mind and drank IT IN ONE GULP! She stared at it with her eyes wide open. No, wasn¡¯t this person a Germaphobe? Moreover¡­ ¡­ that soup, inside .. It should have its own¡­ ¡­ Mouth, mouth, saliva ? ? After finishing the soup, Jin di wiped his mouth with a Napkin and looked at her indifferently. He said coldly. ¡°You were so natural just now, and now you¡¯re so surprised? What¡¯s in your head? ¡± Her face turned red! She suddenly realized that he was right. He usually ate a lot of her saliva. Speaking of which, it was really not a big deal. After eating and drinking enough, she laid on the cushion on the table and was too lazy to move. Jin Di wiped her mouth with a Napkin in disgust and then went to hug her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rubbed against his chest like a spoiled child¡­ ¡­ The corners of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but there was a never-before-seen gentleness in his eyes. He carried her into the room, placed her on the bed, and was about to get up and leave. Suddenly, his hand was pulled. When he turned around, he saw her pitiful puppy-like eyes looking at him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ sleep with me, okay? ¡± What man in the world would reject such an invitation? He turned around and sat down, but he did not lie down. She leaned in and patted the seat beside her. But he did not move. ¡°Are you sure you want me to lie down? Don¡¯t you want to sleep anymore? ¡± Her face suddenly became hot, and she stopped moving. That night, Jin di sat by the bed, using his phone to send emails while tightly holding her hand until midnight. He did not even take a shower. Instead, he went to bed with his clothes and reached out to hug the sleeping little woman¡­ ¡­ He carefully noticed that even though she slept very deeply, the hand that was tightly holding him had never loosened. She¡­ ¡­ really didn¡¯t feel safe ¡­ He used his fingers to caress her, and his eyes darkened. The heartache from the day gradually came over him, and he hugged her even more tightly. .. Ever since the scandal between Zuo Aiai and Jin di continued to flourish, Jin Di often made the headlines of the tabloids. Although the content was all kinds of strange, this person¡¯s nature of not liking to be photographed was still the same as always. After Zuo Aiai got together with him, her personal privacy was also well protected. After all, with Jin Dada¡¯s title.. The editors and newspapers that wanted to publish Zuo Aiai¡¯s photo also had to consider whether they would be laid off the next day. However, the news photo this time was different from the past. This was because the photo was a press release sent directly to the major newspapers by the Goldking News Department. Not only were the pictures and words colorful, but there was also a photo that was especially clear and had a topic! That was the figure of Jin di and Zuo Aiai leaving the Grand Emperor Garden. The photo was taken very well. The frame was 45 degrees in front of the left, and it just so happened to capture their facial features and appearance without missing a single word. The car that the two of them were in the parking lot outside the grand emperor garden, and Jin Di¡¯s iconic Cayenne was also in the picture! Naturally, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of this photo. The outside world even believed that Jin di sent this photo out this time. Could it be that he really wanted to make it work with Zuo Aiai? In one night, the entertainment newspapers in Binhai City had reached an unprecedented sales level They had broken the five-year sales record in a row! Chapter 339 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As the main character of the news, Jin Di was in his office at this moment. Every newspaper was sent to him for reading. He read them one by one and nodded. Danil only felt terrified. He had followed Jin di for so many years. Every time Jin di acted strangely, he definitely wanted to do something unexpected¡­ ¡­ President Jin and old Master Jin, neither of them were easy to deal with Moreover, he received a call from old master Jin himself yesterday. As a secretary, he really worked hard, didn¡¯t he! ¡°Um, President Jin, your father called earlier and said that¡­ if you publish such news again, he doesn¡¯t mind shutting down all the news agencies in Binhai City. ¡± Jin Di did not move like a mountain as he flipped through a page of documents. Danil braced himself and continued, ¡°moreover, Mr. Jin also said that he has arranged a blind date for you tonight and that you must be on time. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s movements moved slightly, but this time, he smiled. ¡°blind date? WHOSE DAUGHTER IS IT? ¡± ¡°Chief of police, Fang Sicheng, chief Fang¡¯s daughter, Fang Yuanyuan. Chief Jin, do you want to see her? ¡± Jin Di smiled more deeply, ¡°see, father¡¯s arrangement is naturally to see. ¡± But how? That¡¯s up to him. ???????? Although rumors about Jin di had been flying around in recent days, Fang Yuanyuan was still filled with pink longing for this mysterious and handsome man. Although her father¡¯s position was not high, but because he had helped Jin Jingrong in his work when he was young, he had always had some association with Jin Jingrong. When her father asked her if she wanted to go on a blind date with Jin di¡­ ¡­ She never thought that such a great thing would happen to her! She agreed without saying anything. Although the Jin family was a noble family, the Fang family was not bad either. Although they were slightly inferior to the Jin family, they were still much better than ZUO AIAI! At least she was cleaner than her and did not have so many dark histories. Moreover, she was not bad looking and had a gentle personality. Therefore, she had a lot of confidence in this blind date! She did not mind that Jin di was late. As long as she could meet him, she was willing to wait as long as she could. However, when Jin di was late and there was a woman wearing a red dress with an enchanting figure next to him¡­ Fang Yuanyuan could not sit still! Was this a blind date? Bringing a woman to a blind date? ¡°Miss Fang, how are you? ¡± Ignoring the twisted expression on her face, Jin Di¡¯s attacks were very natural. The woman next to him had a similar expression as her. It seemed that she had not expected to encounter such a situation. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Although she was a little unhappy, as long as she could perform well and make Jin di fall in love with her, so what if she could endure this temporary grievance. She did not believe that she could not compete with the woman beside Jin di! ¡°Hello, Mr. Jin, who is this? ¡± She asked gently and politely. She thought that Jin di would find an excuse to casually say something. Unexpectedly, Jin di did not even look at her. He turned around and carefully helped the woman beside him to sit down. Then, as if he had seen her, he smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She has a body and needs someone to help her walk. Moreover, she will panic if she can¡¯t see me. This appointment was made by my father. I couldn¡¯t reject it, so I had to bring her here. ¡°You must have seen her photo in the newspaper. That¡¯s right, she is Zuo Aiai, my woman. ¡± Chapter 340 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, the smile on Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face finally disappeared completely! If she still had some thoughts about this blind date in the beginning, then at this moment, she had already been completely destroyed! It would be a miracle if Jin di had even the slightest intention of going on a blind date with her! However, for a man like Jin di, any woman would feel a little reluctant when they saw him, even if they knew that he already had a pregnant woman by his side. However, Fang Yuanyuan still could not bear to leave. She sat at the same spot and sipped the coffee that was bitter to the core. She looked at the man opposite her and asked the woman beside her about her well-being. ¡°Is the milk hot? Do you want to eat cake? You can¡¯t drink coffee. The doctor said that you can¡¯t drink beverages that contain caffeine during pregnancy. Be Good and drink slowly. Don¡¯t burn it¡­ ¡± This was akin to a thousand cuts! Jin Di was indeed the kind of man that a woman would fall in love with at a glance. She was feeling extremely pained right now. Why didn¡¯t she meet him earlier than Zuo Aiai? Why was he holding her in his hands, doting on her like this, and doting on her like this? As she thought about it, she felt resentful towards Zuo Aiai, who was sitting beside Jin di. Before she came here, her mother told her that there was not much information about Jin di. Because the two families were on good terms, she knew a lot of things that she needed to know. On the contrary, she had heard the name Zuo Aiai a lot. It was related to her family background and her past¡­ ¡­ In her heart, she smiled coldly, put down the Coffee Cup and could not help but say something. ¡°Miss Zuo is so lucky. She just destroyed the Zuo family and found a new sponsor. Although I have no other intention to go on a blind date with Mr. Jin today, since Uncle Jin has already issued a notice to select socialites from various families to meet with President Jin, it means that your relationship with Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t seem to be that smooth. ¡± Zuo Aiai was originally sleeping in at home today. However, she was woken up by a call from Jin di. Without saying anything, the other party left a message to change her clothes and went downstairs before hanging up the phone. She didn¡¯t even know what she was going to do. She just casually took out the simplest dress in the wardrobe and came out. Who knew that when Jin di saw her red dress, he actually smiled strangely and said two words. Appropriate! At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with these two words. It wasn¡¯t until she followed Jin di to this coffee shop that she saw the woman opposite her. She finally understood what this Fox, Jin Di, was planning! Although she wanted to tear Jin di into pieces, she wasn¡¯t good-tempered enough to swallow her anger in the face of this woman¡¯s provocation. Just as she was about to refute, she suddenly saw Jin di sitting at the side with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to have been waiting for her to come out and settle everything for him. Her eyes flashed, and she had a plan in mind. The corner of her mouth curled up, and in the next moment, she fell into Jin Di¡¯s arms as if she had no bones. Then, she said coquettishly. ¡°Ah di, is what this young lady said true? Do you really want to go on a blind date with the other young ladies in Binhai City? Do you really want to leave me and the child alone? ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di stopped smiling and looked at Zuo Aiai, who was beside him. He did not reply. Fang Yuanyuan, on the other hand, thought that her provocation had caused a smile to appear on her face, and a hint of pride flashed in her eyes. However, she heard Jin Di¡¯s tone suddenly soften as he said this. ¡°How can that be? My Darling, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. So what if I see a hundred more women like you? I still want you. ¡± Chapter 341 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Such hypocrisy was so disgusting that Zuo Aiai almost couldn¡¯t hold back the expression on her face. Goosebumps appeared on her body layer by layer. However, Jin di was still looking at her with a gentle expression, as if what he just said was just a normal sentence, but his eyes seemed to be saying. Don¡¯t you want to hear me say this? Why don¡¯t you continue listening? How would she dare to continue listening? She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t die of disgust, she would also die of disgust! ¡°Ahem, Ah di¡­ look at you, this young lady is still sitting here. How hurtful are your words? ¡± She laughed dryly and wanted to get up from Jin Di¡¯s body. However, before she could get up, Jin di grabbed her shoulders and forcefully clamped her, not allowing her to move an inch. She was sitting there, half-hugged and half-hugged by Jin di. To be honest¡­ ¡­ This posture.. .. WAS REALLY NOT ELEGANT! Especially that gentle and beautiful beauty opposite her, her eyes were almost dripping with tears Her gaze was so intense that she wished she could tear herself apart and swallow her whole? However, Jin Di did not buy her words at all. He used all his strength to make her unable to move, but his other hand seemed to be holding her carefully as he gently touched her cheek, half coaxing and half persuading her. ¡°Zuo Zuo, don¡¯t be angry anymore. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll bring you and the child with me every time I see a woman. There won¡¯t be any follow-up Anyway. It¡¯s better to let the other party understand what I mean from the start. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Fang? ¡± The words that came out of the man¡¯s mouth gently sounded like they could touch a woman¡¯s heartstrings, and they were sweet and pleasant to the ears. She only hated how this man was not hers What was so good about that seductive vixen who seduced people everywhere? ¡°Mr. Jin¡­ i¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fang. Zuo Zuo¡¯s body doesn¡¯t stay outside for long. We¡¯ve already tried this trick and drank the coffee. We¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Without giving her any chance to stay, Jin di grabbed Zuo Aiai and stood up. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to tease Jin di a little more, but before her evil plan could succeed, Jin di grabbed her and walked outside. For once in her life she threw a Tantrum, shook his hand all the way, and cried, ¡°let go, let go! I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go! ¡± Knowing that Miss Fang is still watching from behind, she insisted on putting on a show of bossiness, unlikable bad girl and giving full play to it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of Jin Di¡¯s intention to come out and pretend that he is a good young master who is bewitched by a Fox spirit? Unfortunately, Jin Di never moved like a mountain. In the end, seeing that she refused to leave, he simply grabbed her buttocks, ignored the bad influence of public, hugged her chest, and directly stuffed her into the car! ???? ¡ª Home after a long time, Zuo Aiai or some absent-minded. Jin Di took a shower and came out with a bathrobe draped loosely over his body. He leaned on the Sofa with his eyes closed. She was in a good mood today, taking the initiative to go over, one hand holding a towel, one hand holding a hairdryer, doggedly went over to Jin Dada to dry his hair. Jin Di indifferently let her wipe, ten minutes passed¡­ ¡­ Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Well¡­ Jin di¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t speak. She knew that he heard her, so she didn¡¯t stop talking and continued, ¡°that¡­ actually, there¡¯s something I want to ask you¡­ ¡± Chapter 342 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was already afternoon. The curtains were closed, and the soft wall lamps were switched on in the room. However, the setting Sun could still be seen through the gaps, landing on the dark red hardwood floor. When she came to this house previously, there was no carpet. Not long after that, someone sent a long-haired carpet. It was neat and white. She had always been afraid of dirtying it, so she never wore shoes when she walked on it. However, the feeling of her palm touching it was extremely comfortable. In the entire house.. This carpet was her favorite. Sometimes, she really felt that Jin di was probably more aware of what she wanted than she was. He had always understood her very well. Now, he must also know what she wanted to ask him. Therefore, she did not continue. She just quietly rubbed the chestnut-colored hair in her palm and waited for him to speak. ¡°You want to know? ¡± He closed his eyes and suddenly said. Her hand trembled and she grunted. However, Jin di seemed to be playing a prank. He changed the topic and said in an indifferent tone. ¡°Go ask him yourself. ¡± She fell silent and did not say anything more. However, she was extremely angry deep down in her heart! If she could ask him, why would she need him? Although she did not dare to resist with her mouth, she silently increased the strength in her hands. Jin Di remained expressionless. She thought that he did not feel any pain until a few strands of hair were pulled off the towel. Instead, she felt her heart ache She lowered her head to see if his chestnut-colored hair had gone bald because of her pulling! He was already so black-bellied. If he were to go bald in the future¡­ ¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable ! ! Jin Di still did not speak. This time, she did not dare to remain silent. This man¡¯s ability to settle scores without moving was simply too powerful. She was really afraid. She obediently sat at the side and admitted her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand was too heavy just now. I accidentally pulled out your hair¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I see that your hair is not very thick¡­ why don¡¯t I make some black sesame seeds for you tomorrow? ¡± Jin Di suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at her. This was the second time he had looked at her like this today. The meaning was even simpler and more brutal¡­ ¡­ Stupid and stupid ! iq Is hopeless ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my kidney is very healthy and doesn¡¯t need to be nourished. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and calm. She fell silent when she heard it. She did know that losing hair was related to the kidney, but when it came to the kidney at this time, no matter how she heard it, she felt that it was somewhat ambiguous? Just as her thoughts were running wild, Jin di added fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s enough for you. ¡± She grabbed a throw pillow and smashed it in his face! ???? ¡ª That night, Binhai City, bright moon and sparse stars, Jin Di seems to be very tired today, after taking a bath sleep to the night there are no signs of waking up. Feeling Hungry, she grabbed her keys and purse and went downstairs to buy some groceries and snacks. When she reached the parking lot, a familiar voice called out to her. She froze. For the first time, she thought that Jin di was a god! The person who looked for her was naturally Feng Shuyuan. Ever since she was angered by herself that day, she had never heard about Feng Shuyuan¡¯s relationship. Several Times, she tried to find out about it from Jin di, but he rejected her without batting an eyelid. Not only Feng Shuyuan, but he also did not reveal any information about the Jin family. She was frustrated, but she had no other way to find out. The Jin family had always done a good job of keeping secrets. Not to mention newspapers, even detectives could not capture the corner of their clothes. Chapter 343 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Feng Shuyuan actually came looking for her. This was unexpected to her. She thought that ever since that day, Auntie Feng would feel disgusted even by looking at her, so she had been trying her best to reduce her presence. She did not want to bully Jin di. If the time was right, she did not want to cause any war or internal strife among the rich and powerful. In fact, she only wanted to know if Auntie Feng was okay. Then, after her mother recovered, if she could get pregnant, she would secretly leave with the child. She had made up her mind the moment she found out that Auntie Feng was Jin di¡¯s mother. ¡°Zuo Aiai, Sky Blue. This is the first time I¡¯ve called you by this name. ¡± Feng Shuyuan looked much thinner than before. There was also a weak look in her eyes as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. She lowered her head and bit her lips. Every time she did something wrong when she was young, she would do this unconsciously when she faced her mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. ¡­ Ms. Feng. ¡± She didn¡¯t call her Auntie Feng anymore because she was afraid that Feng Shuyuan would hate her even more. When Feng Shuyuan heard the words ¡®Ms. Feng¡¯ , her eyes flashed for a long time¡­ ¡­ She let out a long sigh ¡­ ¡°Forget it, Zuo Aiai¡­ then I¡¯ll call you Zuo aiai just like Jin di. How about it? I came all the way here. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together. ¡± .. On the third floor of the Hilton Hotel was a coffee shop. There were private seats for distinguished guests. The moment the leader saw Feng Shuyuan, he brought her to the most distinguished seat without a word. She ordered a cup of hot milk, and Feng Shuyuan ordered a pot of Longjing. They sat opposite each other, but no one said anything. She had watched a lot of rich movies and knew a little about TV dramas. Although her family had a little money before, it was still incomparable to a family like the Jin family. So today, Feng Shuyuan came prepared. She was ready to return in defeat. However¡­ When the hot tea was served, Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t throw a wad of money or a check at her face like she had imagined .. Instead, she said in a gentle tone. ¡°This tea is very fragrant. Do you want to try it? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to drink it and could only shake her head in a daze. Seeing her nervous expression, Feng Shuyuan suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid. I just wanted to chat with you this time. I didn¡¯t mean to cause you any trouble. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, you and Jin Di have already come to this step. ¡°. ¡°To be honest, we haven¡¯t understood the child¡¯s thoughts since his 16th birthday. When his father didn¡¯t like his way of doing things, he probably liked to suppress others by force. This trick was still effective when he was young. After he grew up, he started GOLDKING by himself, and it became more and more popular. The old man also understood that the previous method was useless. He could only play the Family Card and restrain him at the same time. ¡°I have no interest in letting my child choose between his loved ones and his lover. One is too tiring, and the other is meaningless¡­ ¡°No matter how hard I try to stop them, they will still end up together. If they don¡¯t, no matter how much they love each other, they will still end up breaking up ¡°Many things are destined by God. In fact, there are very few things that a person can do. Letting nature take its course is the wisest thing, isn¡¯t it? ¡± She had just wanted to drink a glass of milk when she heard this, but she lost her appetite. Indeed, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words did not have any intention of attacking her. However, in reality, a knife that could not see blood was often the most hurtful. She originally thought that she did not have any intention of growing old with Jin di¡­ ¡­ But when her heart really began to bleed, it began to hurt .. Only then did she realize that people could lie to her so honestly. Chapter 344 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She put the steaming milk back to its original place and obediently gave Feng Shuyuan the answer she wanted the most. ¡°I know what you mean. I will let nature take its course. ¡± Feng Shuyuan had always known her intelligence. Even after knowing that she had lied to her, she still felt that she was a rare talent. Therefore, she did not tell Lu Hui about these things. ¡°I hope you can continue to study in brother Lu¡¯s studio. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s always good to have a skill, girl. No matter what your future is, your talent is not fake. ¡± After Feng Shuyuan finished her last sentence, she stood up and left. She sat in her seat in a daze for half an hour. When she walked out, she found out that Feng Shuyuan had just paid the bill, and that the glass of milk was a sky-high price of 100 yuan. The Pot of Longjing¡­ She did not dare to look at the price ¡­ Her family was not bad, but she had not touched such consumption for a long time. It was as if they were two different worlds¡­ ¡­ Feng Shuyuan was indeed a very powerful woman. When she liked you, you thought she was perfect. When she didn¡¯t like you, you still thought she was perfect. She was a perfect elder. No matter whether she liked you or not, she would not judge you according to her own preferences. She always thought of you in every way, and she could achieve her goal without making a sound. Were all the members of the Jin family so powerful? Did they see the end from the beginning? Was she the only one who had been lost in this situation and could not find a way out? As she walked out of the hotel, a cold wind blew past her face. She suddenly did not want to go back to her apartment and walked on the road along the river alone. Not long after, a silver-gray mercedes-benz followed her. She did not look back and sped up. The other party also sped up. However, the speed of the car was still too slow on this road. She did not want to see Jin di¡¯s face and only wanted to be alone. She was about to turn back and yell at him not to follow. However, she was frightened by the face that was revealed when the car window rolled down¡­ ¡­ Her whole body froze. The other person smiled faintly. It was expected. ¡°Miss Zuo. ¡± She froze for a while and laughed dryly. ¡°Um¡­ should I also call you Mr. Jin? ¡± He smiled even more widely. ¡°My surname is Jin, and my name is Jin Jingsheng. It¡¯s nice to meet you, but can we talk in the car? You¡¯re not allowed to park here on this road. You¡¯ll be towed away. ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± She exclaimed, then hurriedly ran over, opened the car door, and sat inside. Jin Jingsheng stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove off. As they drove, the night sky of Binhai city turned into a rainbow line, flying past in front of her eyes. Jin Jingsheng asked her while driving. ¡°sister-in-law is a very powerful person, right? ¡± She acknowledged and nodded. ¡°I know that sister-in-law is going to see you, so I followed her. I want to have a good talk with you after she finds you. ¡± She suddenly smiled, and her tone was a bit lonely. ¡°actually¡­ ¡­ Jin Di is really happy. You all value him and care about him very much ¡°.. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I don¡¯t really want to be with him. It¡¯s just that before he pushes me away, I still need to rely on him to continue living. ¡°If you want to call me shameless, I¡¯ll accept it. But if one day he makes a new choice, I promise that I won¡¯t miss him and will immediately leave Binhai City with my mother. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your life or anyone else¡¯s. ¡± Leaving Jin di now was simply a pipe dream. Chapter 345 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Not to mention her mother¡¯s illness, the two of them couldn¡¯t leave Binhai city at all. The other furious Jin di would dig himself out even if he had to dig three feet into the ground! At that time, more innocent people would be implicated. She didn¡¯t want this. Of course, she didn¡¯t deny it. Behind such a pretentious excuse, she actually couldn¡¯t bear to part with Jin di. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this man¡¯s meticulous love and care for her, his overbearing and domineering attitude. All of this made her yearn for him. She felt like she was about to cry. A pair of hands that looked very similar to Jin di¡¯s suddenly appeared in front of her. However, the difference was that this pair of hands was really the hands of a musician. She suddenly remembered that Jin Jingsheng had previously seen his exclusive interview in a news magazine. He was a musician that was quite famous in Europe. He was the first Chinese person to hold a violin concert at the Vienna Concert Hall. Besides the violin, he was also an excellent conductor and speaker. He was practically omnipotent. She took the handkerchief and thanked him softly. The smile on Jin Jingsheng¡¯s face did not fade, and his tone was gentle. ¡°How is it? Can you listen to me calmly? ¡± She did not say anything. He continued ¡°I did not want you and Jin di to be separated. In fact, I know a little about sister-in-law¡¯s methods. However, this child, Jin Di, has been closer to me than his parents ever since he was young. Although I am not his biological father, I treat him like my own son. I do not want to see him unhappy. The other day when I saw him take you home, his face did not waver, and I knew then that he was not joking this time, nor was he simply trying to rebel against his parents. He really intended to go on with you for a long time. That child has deep thoughts, and the deeper the thoughts, the more unwilling they are to be seen by those close to him. He may seem cold-blooded, but in fact, he is so good to the people he cares about that you can¡¯t imagine. You must have noticed, too, that there are many silent changes in life¡­ . .¡± Somehow she remembered the blanket in the room and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°He¡¯s the kind of man who likes to do things in silence, but doesn¡¯t want to say them out loud, because it¡¯s easy to be misunderstood, so the older he gets, the colder his personality gets. Rather than being misunderstood for some trivial reason, he¡¯d rather be seen as cold and unapproachable, which would save him a lot of trouble. ¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t do that to you. And, you know, his mental illness, his allergies. ¡°In fact, every time he came into contact with a woman, his whole body would turn red. When he entered the hospital with a fever, I thought that if this child met a girl that he could touch in the future, then it was most likely destined by the heavens. ¡°Who asked the heavens to give him such a physique and give you such a physique? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, for the last time, I don¡¯t object to you being together with Jin di. On the contrary, I support the two of you being together. ¡°My brother and sister-in-law are not bad people. I hope that you can continue to follow Jin di under the premise that you can bear the pressure they give you. The road ahead may be very bumpy, but Jin di is a man worthy of your treatment. ¡± She did not reply to Jin Jingsheng¡¯s words for a long time. Later, they drove all the way along the river. Jin Jingsheng was a very thoughtful man. He waited until her mood stabilized before sending her back to the Hilton hotel. However, as soon as she got out of the car, she saw the cold and angry expression of the man not far away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 346 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di was wearing a simple casual suit. His hair was blown into a mess by the wind. As soon as Jin Jingsheng¡¯s car stopped, he walked over and grabbed her arm. He turned around and left. Jin Jingsheng shook her head and did not stop him. The moonlight parted the dark clouds, and more stars lit up the dark night sky. His Palm was very warm. He held her tightly and brought her back without saying a word. Her mind was in a trance. The man¡¯s straight back entered her sight. Even if it was just a slight outline, his face was still dazzling. He was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. If she could really give birth to his child, regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, she would definitely be so beautiful that she would not be able to put it down. She bit her lip and did not dare to continue thinking. The two of them walked hand in hand all the way to the elevator. The glass-like walls in all directions reflected the expression on Jin DI¡¯s face. She did not dare to look at him, but she could not hide from his figure in all directions. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked her. ¡°What are you doing downstairs? ¡± He asked coldly. She could hear the anger in his words, so she explained in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I came down to buy some food. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the food? ¡± She¡­ ¡­ She had forgotten about Feng Shuyuan when she saw her. When she remembered, she didn¡¯t have it anymore. The elevator reached their floor, but Jin di didn¡¯t come down. She looked up in confusion and saw him press the button to close the door and then press the button on the first floor again. ¡°where are you going? ¡± He didn¡¯t look at her. He just held her hand tightly and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and the most prosperous area of Binhai city was inevitably a little deserted. Most of the restaurants were closed. After she and Jin di walked three streets and there were no proper restaurants, this young master was finally willing to condescend and follow her to eat at a small stall that she usually liked to eat at. The stall owner was a young couple who came from the south. The snail noodles were very delicious. Because Binhai City was a truly northern city, it was hard to get such a snack. She liked to patronize it. The lady boss seemed to have recognized her. She found a place for her before she even entered the shop. ¡°You¡¯re eating the same thing today? ¡± She nodded. After she finished speaking, she realized that the lady boss hadn¡¯t left yet. Her eyes were fixed on Jin Di, who was beside her. ¡°Wow, boyfriend, right? So handsome! No wonder you always pack it up and go home every time you buy it. You never eat it in the shop¡­ what flavor does your boyfriend eat? ¡± As soon as Jin di entered the shop, he despised the hygienic conditions of this snack stall. His eyebrows were always furrowed. Later on, when he heard the lady boss say that she frequented the food stall frequently, his face turned even darker. He had an expression that said, ¡°you still eat such unhygienic food frequently? ¡°. She suddenly became excited. She beckoned the lady boss and whispered a few words in her ear. After waiting for more than ten minutes, two servings of snail noodles were served. The Moment Zuo Aiai smelled the fragrance, she began to drool. She picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat. However, before she could finish eating, the chopsticks in her hand were suddenly snatched away by someone. Then, she could only watch helplessly as the usually high and mighty Jin di, the CEO of Goldking, who was above everyone else! He actually held two chopsticks in his hand¡­ ¡­ Ran to the tap in the kitchen and carefully washed them from beginning to end ¡­ Then, when Jin Di¡¯s obsessive-compulsive disorder was over and he washed the chopsticks clean and walked back to his seat¡­ ¡­ Chapter 347 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai was already laughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back as she sat on the chair. Alright then, Jin Di¡¯s face was as black as charcoal. She cleverly pursed her lips and tried to hold back her laughter as she looked at him fawningly. ¡°Can I eat now? I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Jin Di smiled with a look that said, ¡®you still know how to be hungry¡¯ . She smiled guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. ¡± Then, Lord Jin condescendingly handed the chopsticks in his hand to her. She gratefully took it and began to eat the large portion of snail powder in front of her. As she ate, she didn¡¯t forget to glance at Jin di beside her. It was the first time Jin di had eaten such a thing. He frowned as he looked at the red, white, green, and a thick layer of oil floating on the surface of the bowl. However, he heard the sound of Zuo Aiai eating happily. He had actually gone against his usual behavior and had a slight appetite for this strange food. He elegantly picked up a few pieces with his chopsticks and placed them in the wind to let it cool for a few seconds. Then, he carefully put them into his mouth. A second ago, he had indeed tasted a very delicious taste! But¡­ ¡­ Not long after ! ! Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai had been staring at Jin Di¡¯s face. She saw that his initial enjoyment had suddenly turned into torture and then redness. In the end, the famous Jin di stood up in a panic and then ran to get water in a panic¡­ ¡­ She burst out laughing again! Just now, she had told the Lady boss that she wanted the hottest one in her house. Because it was a snack stand, the couple had thought of many novel ways to attract customers. For example, this super spicy competition was one of them. There is a night of supreme spicy snail powder, who can eat a bowl of all, then the meal all dishes are free. Although she did not expect to be free, but also want to see Jin di eat a bite of this supreme spicy snail powder will be what kind of expression! Turns out, he didn¡¯t LET HIMSELF DOWN! The look on his face is amazing, isn¡¯t it! ???? ¡ª Teasing him was one thing, but when she saw the pain on Jin Di¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t dare to laugh anymore. She hurried to the 24-hour convenience store next door to buy him ice water. After drinking a bottle of ice water, his expression finally returned to normal. She thought that he would be angry¡­ ¡­ Who knew that he would only glance at her with a normal expression and then return to the table where they had eaten before ¡­ Then, he calmly picked up his chopsticks¡­ ¡­ She was shocked! ¡°You¡­ still want to eat? ¡± Jin Di glanced at her and lightly acknowledged. She swallowed her saliva. He still had the courage to pick up his chopsticks despite being so spicy. What was this man thinking? ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat mine? It¡¯s not spicy. ¡± She pushed her bowl over, but Jin di shook his head in a domineering manner. ¡°No need. ¡± She did not know why he was acting so awkward. That night, she just stared blankly at Jin di holding the chopsticks and then ate the bowl of supreme spicy snail powder one bite at a time! Then¡­ ¡­ They had a free meal that night. The lady boss even gave them two bottles of mineral water before she left to commend his courage. She took the mineral water and followed him home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw him running to the bathroom to brush his teeth¡­ ¡­ It was even weirder. When he came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she finally could not help but ask him, ¡°is such spicy snail powder that delicious? You actually ate all of it? ¡± Jin Dada looked at her calmly and said in a calm tone, ¡°I came out in a hurry at night and didn¡¯t bring my wallet. ¡± Chapter 348 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was silent. She suddenly remembered that she did not have any money on her except for a few dollars and change. When Jin di asked her about it, she said that she had lost her money in the shopping bag. Feelings¡­ ¡­ Did he finish the bowl of snail powder so that he would not be so embarrassed in the end? She really did not know whether to laugh or cry. A man¡¯s self-esteem was also quite scary! .. If she went to Lu Hui¡¯s studio again, she would inevitably feel a little awkward. After all, Lu Hui and Auntie Feng had such a good relationship. He would definitely hear about Auntie Feng¡¯s illness. She had lied once and suffered once. Therefore, she did not want to say it again. Therefore, when she arrived at the studio this time, she wanted to explain everything that had happened in the past few days to her master. Lu Hui listened very quietly. When he heard the ending, he sighed slightly. ¡°This is not your fault. Don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± After he finished speaking, he went to class as usual. Lu Hui indeed did not blame her. His words and actions were no different from usual. It was just that he was clearly a little absent-minded during class. Occasionally, he would look at a certain point in a daze. In the end, Lu Hui finished his homework. She hugged her book and did not leave. Finally, she asked the question in her heart. ¡°master¡­ do you like Auntie Feng? ¡± Lu Hui was shocked and kept silent. ¡°Master, have you ever been married? ¡± When she heard that Lu Mobai was his adopted son, she had already made this guess. But because it was too intrusive, she did not intend to ask. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, the past is like smoke, there¡¯s no need to mention it. She and I are just the best confidants in the world, that¡¯s all. Today¡¯s class is over. You can go back. ¡± She walked out of Lu Hui¡¯s studio and saw Lu mobai leaning against a white Audi, smoking. Her posture was very good. Lu Mobai was also a very good-looking man. Her legs were long and slender. If she had been a model, she probably wouldn¡¯t have starved to death. However, it was a pity that her character was a little bad, and she was too black-bellied. She didn¡¯t like it. She walked past him and didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him. He looked up at her and suddenly said. ¡°I thought you would have a headache these few days, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be in a much better state than I thought. Do you still have the mood to paint? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant, but it sounded uncomfortable. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, so she couldn¡¯t help it. She turned around and glared at him. ¡°Lu Mobai, what exactly do you want to do? Do you really have nothing better to do, or have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you like to deal with a woman with a bad reputation? ¡± Lu mobai smiled. ¡°What if I say both? ¡± She¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then I can only say that Binhai Hospital is in the neurology department. Take care. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. However, she didn¡¯t walk two steps away because Lu Mobai suddenly said something. ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you want to know the real reason why the Zuo family was down and out? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What if I tell you that I can give you a very detailed report and certificate, and that I can help you recover all the economic losses that the Zuo family lost¡­ do you want to change your mind and talk to me a little more? ¡± Her figure froze and didn¡¯t move. Lu Mobai¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she continued to add on. ¡°I think this is the source of so much humiliation and pain that the eldest daughter of the Zuo family has suffered. It will definitely allow you and your mother to turn over a new leaf and even become more glorious than before. What do you think? ¡± Chapter 349 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The Zuo family suffered a mishap. At that time, Zuo Aiai was still a young lady from a rich family. She had been studying in the university for a long time, so she did not have the energy to think whether someone was behind this. However, she had been by Jin Di¡¯s side for a long time, so she had been influenced by him. In addition, her learning ability was not bad. When the series of mishaps surfaced in her mind, even she had a vague feeling that something was wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. Even if the company¡¯s accountant had absconded with the money, it shouldn¡¯t have been done so seamlessly. After all, the Zuo family¡¯s company was neither big nor small, and it was impossible for there to be only one accountant in the entire company. Moreover, at that time, Lin Huiyue wasn¡¯t at home full-time¡­ ¡­ In reality, Lin Huiyue was working in the Zuo family as a servant. In reality, she was living a better life than anyone else. During the day, she could go to work at the Zuo Corporation as usual ¡­ And the department that she was in charge of happened to be the accounting department. Zuo Tianhao used to praise her often, saying that she was very capable, and that the company had a part to play in being what it was today. Every time Zuo Tianhao said that, Mo Chen would sneer. The corners of her mouth were full of disdain. Who didn¡¯t know that Lin Huiyue had used her position to hook up with Zuo Tianhao? Zuo Tianhao had gotten to where he was today with all the assets Mo Chen had given up. He could even be so open and aboveboard. How could his mother not hate him? How could she not hate him? Revenge? Why wouldn¡¯t she want to! But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Lu would be so kind as to give me such precious information for free, right? ¡± ¡°junior sister, you¡¯re being too polite. ¡± Lu Mobai smiled and handed over the information bag. ¡°We¡¯re fellow disciples after all. If junior sister wants to get this from me, why wouldn¡¯t I give it to you? ¡± She smiled, turned around and said sweetly, ¡°then I¡¯ll thank you¡­ ¡± However, before she could say the word ¡°senior brother, ¡± her expression froze. That was because just as she was about to touch the information, Lu Mobai suddenly waved her hand and took the information bag away from her hand. ¡°But of course, I have to give it to you. When I give it to you depends on my mood. ¡± Her eyes were about to eat someone up, but she still held back the anger in her heart. One word at a time. ¡°Then when will senior brother be in a good mood? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together first. ¡± ¡°senior brother, it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, right? ¡± Lu Mobai was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s already half past two when I¡¯m done with work. I drove straight here for 20 minutes and didn¡¯t have time to eat. ¡± She was silent. He came here on his own accord, and now he was blaming her? Sitting in a five-star Western restaurant with Lu Mobai and eating, the scene of sitting in the food stall with Jin di last night and laughing hysterically appeared in her mind. Some people said that happiness was a contrast. She thought about it and felt that it really made sense. She didn¡¯t think that the scene last night was very precious. Thinking back today, she felt that there was a man who had eaten such a spicy bowl of snail powder for her, and a man who had never eaten in a food stall in his life. It was worth it. It was really worth it. That feeling, compared to the feeling of sitting opposite Lu Mobai and eating western food obediently, was really like heaven and earth. No matter how delicious the steak was, it could not make her smile as happily as the bowl of snail noodles from last night. It turned out that the person eating with her was not right. Her mood would be bad, and the taste would be bad. Chapter 350 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Mobai saw her lack of appetite, but she could not tell what she was thinking. She frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else? ¡± She put down her knife and fork and shook her head. ¡°senior brother, just tell me what you want. It¡¯s really boring to beat around the Bush like this. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really different from before, ¡± he suddenly said as he elegantly wiped his mouth with a Napkin. She was a little surprised, but she still smiled elegantly. ¡°How is it different? ¡± ¡°The previous socialite, Zuo Aiai, didn¡¯t have such sharp eyes, a business mind, and¡­ an Iq that could analyze things in such an orderly manner. ¡± Her hands clenched into fists silently. Although what he said was right, judging others so mercilessly, and this person was sitting across from him, it was a little too face-smacking, okay? ¡°Then should I thank senior brother for his praise? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± She really wanted to throw a glass of red wine at his face! ¡°Did Jin di change you? ¡± She was silent. In fact, she did not even realize that she had changed. After her family¡¯s decline, she had been depressed for a long time. For a moment, she even thought that she might as well die for the rest of her life. It was really meaningless to make her live like an ordinary person, or even like a beggar. Her vanity had completely occupied her entire soul! When she realized this, she suddenly realized how empty and unambitious she had been in her past life. What had she pursued? A limited edition luxury product Or a topic to brag about to her friends? When she stood by Jin Di¡¯s side, she saw how calm and composed that man was even after thousands of sails had passed. Only then did she realize that things like being cool and honorable were not actually packaged by luxury products. It was a kind of innate character. She had always looked up to jin DI¡¯s figure. She had to say that she had learned a lot from him. He could say domineeringly that you can be yourself by my side. After thinking deeply, she finally realized what her real self was? In fact, she didn¡¯t know either. But at least the appearance of Jin Di made her realize what she should pursue and what she should look for. She was actually very grateful that fate allowed her to meet Jin di. This man who had changed her life. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I am not? ¡± She raised her eyes and gave him a look that said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. ¡°. Lu Mobai took a sip of red wine and smiled. ¡°You are more charming now than before. No Wonder Jin Di can¡¯t forget you. ¡± ¡°senior brother, you keep praising me. It always makes me feel a little scared. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°I always feel like I¡¯m being missed by a Fox. My feet feel cold. ¡± Lu Mobai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°actually, although I¡¯m interested in that information, I think it¡¯s not necessary. In fact, Jin Di can also find out what you can find out. Instead of being threatened by you with this little information, I might as well go back and act coquettishly with Jin di. Maybe I¡¯ll have everything? ¡± ¡°senior brother, aren¡¯t you right? ¡± ¡°Therefore, raising the price is just a show. Don¡¯t go too far. Be careful not to let the customers run away. ¡± Lu Mobai was a complete businessman. Hearing her words, he really looked at her in a new light. However, he did not panic. ¡°However, there are not many things in this world that Jin di can¡¯t do. Perhaps this is one of them? ¡± She was not interested in wasting time with him. She picked up her bag and was about to leave. Suddenly, the information appeared in front of her. ¡°You say that I¡¯m a sadist? When did you see that I¡¯m a sadist? ! All Sadism is for the sake of spoiling, okay? I¡¯m so spoilt that thunder is rolling in the sky. Do you want it? ¡± Chapter 351 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°consider it a gift for junior sister. After all, I¡¯m an elder. I shouldn¡¯t be so stingy. ¡± After Lu Mobai said this, she put the document in her hand and left. She took the document and walked for a long time, hesitating whether to open it or not. Finally, when she reached the stone platform outside the hospital, she remembered how her mother was now in the hospital every day. The anger of hatred burned in her, so she opened the document. The document was very detailed. It was nothing more than that Lin Huiyue and the accountant at that time had already had an affair. Moreover, this escape with the money was also a plan that the two of them had planned for many years. In this document, not only were there photos, but there was also a lot of evidence that could prove that Lin Huiyue was the mastermind of this matter. It was not much different from her previous guess. After reading the entire document from beginning to end, it was not as shocking as she had imagined. It turned out that Lin Huiyue¡¯s methods were just so-so. Showing this document to Zuo Tianhao? What a joke. The man that she didn¡¯t even want to see right now would probably just glance at this document and say that it was fake without any hesitation. His heart had already been eaten by Lin Huiyue, and she didn¡¯t have any hope for him at all. She wanted to take revenge personally. She didn¡¯t need anyone. She put the document back into the document bag and put it away properly. Then, she went to a bank and opened a safe. She locked the document inside and put away the key. She walked out again with a cold smile on her face. Didn¡¯t Zuo Yunyun want to work for Goldking Now, she would grant her wish! When Yang Meimei called, she was on her way to Goldking¡¯s headquarters. The two of them had been on good terms since the last time. Although they weren¡¯t as close as Lei Xiaoxiao and herself, they would call each other every now and then. Yang Meimei had a more stable and quiet personality than her. She didn¡¯t like to say a few words, but if she really treated her as a friend, she would definitely dig her heart out. She didn¡¯t have many good friends in her life, and having one more was extremely precious to her. As the two of them chatted, she suddenly asked Yang Meimei whether she had completed her graduation project and found a job. Yang Meimei was one level higher than them, and her major was also different. She should be doing an internship soon. Sure enough, Yang Yang sighed softly and didn¡¯t say anything. An idea flashed through her mind, and she suddenly had an idea. She suddenly asked her, ¡°Yang Meimei, how about I introduce you to Goldking for a job? ¡± .. When Zuo Aiai arrived at the front desk of Goldking, the front desk lady saw her, and without saying anything, she found someone to bring her directly to Jin Di¡¯s office. She had come to the company once before. That time, the front desk lady blocked the door for her, and it was Danil who personally came to pick her up. Later, when she came again, she never saw that front desk lady again. Jin Di was in a meeting, and there was no one in the office. The secretary with an unfamiliar face sent over brewed coffee, and she told her that Danil¡¯s head secretary had gone to Australia on a business trip to handle the unfinished business with President Jin last time, so he hadn¡¯t been around recently. She nodded, and then the man left. She walked around the room and finally sat on Jin Di¡¯s rotating boss chair. She looked out the window at the night view of Binhai City and watched¡­ ¡­ She fell asleep ¡­ Gradually, there was a sound in the room, as if someone was talking¡­ ¡­ The voice was very low ¡­ Chapter 352 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She narrowed her eyes and saw that she was wearing a familiar-smelling men¡¯s windbreaker made of woolen fabric. She did not know when the boss¡¯s chair had been laid down, but it was still facing the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window¡­ ¡­ She felt as if she was in a dream. Her mind was clear and muddled, but somehow, in the dream, every word that the man said seemed to have been carved out. Every word was clear. ¡°This case will be done according to Director Chen¡¯s proposal. I want to see the early results within a month. The progress of the resort at Guanhai tower is already 30% slower than expected. Such a large project will cost a lot of money every day. Moreover, I have asked people to clearly calculate that the cycle of this proposal is enough to make all the workers not work overtime, do not overwork, and finish the project in an affluent manner. Now that the progress is being delayed, it can only mean that someone is slacking off. Whoever is in charge of this matter before will go and solve it. If there is no result in three days, they will leave immediately. ¡± Someone at the side replied in a low voice. She suddenly woke up and looked up carefully. Sure enough, she saw a group of men in black suits sitting at the conference table in Jin Di¡¯s office, having a meeting! She was stunned! When did they come in Why didn¡¯t anyone wake her up? And they were having a meeting just like that? She saw Jin di from afar. He was sitting at the main seat of the conference table, right in front of her. The other people around her lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak, as if they were afraid that if they raised their voices a little, they would bring trouble to themselves. Although she was lying comfortably, it was inevitable that she would feel a little uncomfortable if she sat still after waking up. However, she did not want to interrupt their meeting. She just grinded her body and planned to change her position to continue lying down¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s gaze drifted to her side and met her wandering gaze. His eyes flashed. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here. The rest will continue tomorrow. Meeting adjourned. ¡± A design director was listening to the beginning of his department¡¯s plan. He had not gotten to the main point yet. How could the meeting be adjourned? Just as he was about to ask, another person grabbed his arm and signaled to him with his eyes. The director immediately understood. He took his own documents and left! WHO WOULD DARE TO BE PRESIDENT JIN¡¯S THIRD WHEEL! Did he want to die? The directors of each department were cleared out as quickly as possible, and the office became quiet again. Jin Di took a cigarette and lit it up. He didn¡¯t look at her or say anything. He just sat quietly at the conference table and looked at the documents on the table. She had been dawdling on the boss¡¯chair for a long time, but she did not hear any movement from him. Finally, she could not hold it in any longer and cursed him in her heart! Then, she jumped down from the chair and ran over on her tiptoes¡­ ¡­ When she was lying down, she took off her shoes in order to feel comfortable. Now, she felt that it was too troublesome to wear shoes, so she did not wear them. Who knew that this office did not have a warm carpet like the apartment. After taking two steps, she felt that her feet were cold! When she ran to Jin Di¡¯s side, she jumped and stepped on his two feet. After recovering for a while, she stuck out her tongue with a smile when she saw Jin Di¡¯s livid face. ¡°So comfortable! ¡± Although Jin Di¡¯s face did not look good, he did not ask her to come down. Instead, he hugged her waist and sat on his knees. His hands tightly hugged her waist, showing no signs of relaxing. Chapter 353 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Perhaps it was because she had not eaten before, but Jin di noticed it and lowered his head to ask her. ¡°Why are you here at the company? ¡± The sudden refreshing air made her feel much better. She smiled. ¡°If I miss you, I¡¯ll come and take a look. ¡± This was an obvious fawning tone. Jin Di warily furrowed his brows and exposed her. ¡°What do you want? ¡± She reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m asking you for something when I speak sweet words to you¡­ I might really miss you too! ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± She was defeated. ¡°Alright, I do have something to ask you. ¡± He glanced at her and said flatly, ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°Can you help me arrange two people to work at Goldking? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed and he did not speak. ¡°One to be the other boss, that¡¯s the best¡­ ¡± She added her request with a smile. Jin Di straightened his expression, which was rarely seen, and he rejected her in a very serious tone. ¡°I can agree to anything else, but I don¡¯t want to disturb the company¡¯s rules because of personal matters. I¡¯ve never interfered with the personnel department¡¯s matters. ¡± She¡­ ¡­ ¡°However, you can directly send their files to the person-in-charge of the personnel department. Based on the current situation, the usefulness of your words shouldn¡¯t be much worse than mine. ¡± She suddenly remembered that during the meeting just now, everyone looked at her with a calm and normal expression, with a hint of respect and fear. She had no idea when she had become a celebrity among these people? ¡°Jin di! Tell me the truth. Did the newspapers write some messy news recently? ¡± Jin Di smiled with an expression that said ¡®you guessed it¡¯ . She got up and was about to go to the computer when Jin di hugged her and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t read the news that is in my name. ¡± It was a tone that said that it would be useless if she read it anyway. She fell silent! Her innocence was so easily destroyed by him? The most bitter thing was that she had never heard this man say that he liked her, or that he wanted to date her, or use similar expressions to confess his love! And then, she was so confused that she was taken? It was very sad, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°UNHAPPY? ¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered. She was not on guard at all, and she blurted out, ¡°how can I be happy? ¡± Then, there was a sudden silence beside her for a long while. She was shocked, and she looked back with a smile! ¡°Aiya, I misspoke just now, I misspoke, I wanted to say¡­ how can I be unhappy¡­ ¡± However, how could a smart man like Jin Dada not see through her lies? Jin Dada chose to ignore her. She continued to hug his waist, then rubbed against his chest, and called out to him coquettishly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± Hearing these two words, the man¡¯s tiger-like body trembled slightly. Suddenly, his entire body froze. She only felt that the two hands on her waist suddenly tightened, and before she could react. There was a bang! Jin Di leaned down and kissed her hard. Because he was too strong, she lost control and the back of her head hit the conference table next to her! She felt that she was about to suffocate. Only then did he let her go. When she opened her eyes, she met his astonishingly bright eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°Say it again. ¡± Her mouth was burning. When she thought of his passionate kiss just now, she felt a lingering fear. She shut her mouth in shock and did not dare to say any more names¡­ ¡­ Chapter 354 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the face of such a man, she did not dare to disobey his words, but she also did not dare to call him flirtatiously like before, so she could only call him timidly¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± Her voice was a little softer, with a slight tremble, as if a feather was gently scratching her heart. Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened, and his hot palm leaned over to kiss her eyes¡­ ¡­ She heard him blurt out two muddy words¡­ ¡­ ¡°DEMON! ¡± .. On this day, they lingered in the office until the sky turned dark. When they came out, she was already hungry. Jin Di drove her to eat. Coincidentally, a Five-star restaurant had just opened. When they stopped the car, Jin di asked her, ¡°do you owe me a meal? ¡± She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she remembered that she had indeed promised to use the sales of the flower shop to treat Jin di to a meal¡­ ¡­ However, not long after that, Chang Ningning went to say that she was going to tear down the little flower shop. Instantly, she was in no mood at all. Invite him to dinner? Why don¡¯t you just ask him to fuck you? Jin Di only felt that Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood after he asked this sentence, suddenly became very bad, fiercely glared at him after, and then the tone is very bad dropped two words! ¡°NO MONEY! ¡± And then I got out of the car! AND SLAMMING THE DOOR DOWN! He¡¯s quiet. Is it because the sales of the little flower shop have been very bad recently? Where¡¯s Jin Wancheng Didn¡¯t you tell him to buy some flowers? All right, you little shit. Just you wait! Jin Wancheng who silently lies in the crossfire wants to cry without tears, second elder brother, this has nothing to do with me? ???? When Yang Meimei received Goldking¡¯s acceptance letter, she was overjoyed, especially since the position and salary were not something new graduates could enjoy! She is not brainless people, immediately understand is ZUO AIAI in the middle of the force. Hurriedly call to ask her to go to the concert, said the boss of the work place to send tickets, keep is also keep, might as well go to listen, and invite her to dinner. Yang Meimei thought that she hadn¡¯t seen Yang Meimei for a long time, so she agreed. The two of them met up at the Diamond Square and walked around the mall. After buying two sets of clothes for Yang Meimei to wear to work, they went to the city concert hall. When she saw the poster outside, she was shocked! It turned out that this concert was the first concert organized by Jin Jingsheng when he returned to China. Yang Meimei stood in line excitedly. As she stood in line, she told Yang Meimei. ¡°My boss said that it¡¯s not easy to buy tickets for this musician. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was going abroad in the next two days, he wouldn¡¯t want to miss this wonderful concert. However, he just happened to hear that I was going to work at Goldking. He said that he was going to celebrate for me, so he gave me this ticket¡­ ¡­ Our boss is really a nice person. Speaking of which, this is my first time listening to a concert ¡­ ¡­¡± She knew that Yang Meimei¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t very good, but she had never asked about it. Today was the first time she saw her so happy, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°Yang Meimei, where is your home? ¡± ¡°Home? It¡¯s in the mountains a little further north, on the Changbai Mountain in Jilin Province. ¡± ¡°then why did you go so far away to study at university? ¡± Yang Meimei smiled lonely. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no one at home. It¡¯s the same no matter where I study¡­ and now that I don¡¯t have a home, I¡¯m probably going to drift in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a home? Where are your parents? ¡± ¡°Dead. ¡± Yang Meimei simply ended the conversation and didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing the conversation. Chapter 355 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. For fear of touching the scar that had not healed in her heart, Yang Meimei was much quieter after that. There were more and more people around her, and more and more noise, but her expression became quieter and quieter. Finally at the entrance, she held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly. ???? ¡ª The concert started on time, and she saw the middle-aged man she had seen earlier at the Kim family home and at the beach, dressed in a silver-gray Tuxedo and holding a baton, walking from the side to the center of the stage! He first bowed to the audience, then turned around and started the concert! She did not know much about music, but she could feel that this imposing performance was indeed different from listening to the sound system and recording at home. Jin Jingsheng was a very powerful man. It was just a concert, but he was able to bring out the ups and downs of the entire tune, the cadence and CADENCE, so thoroughly! Even though she was a complete layman, it was as if she had fallen into a dream-like musical feast. She did not want to stand out, and she did not want to make a sound! She was afraid that a careless move would interrupt everything¡­ ¡­ And make this dream disappear ! ! The concert ended for a long time before she came back to her senses. She turned around and looked at Yang Meimei, who was beside her, only to find that her eyes were abnormally bright as she looked at Jin Jingsheng on the stage! It was filled with a strange emotion and excitement! They were the last to leave the stage because Yang Meimei said that she really wanted to shake hands with Jin Jingsheng and say a few words. She had wanted to reject it, but then she felt that it was too cruel to reject Yang Meimei just like that since it was rare for her to come. So she agreed. They waited until the end before going backstage to tell the staff that they wanted to see Jin Jingsheng. The other party said disdainfully that if anyone could see Mr. Jin, then the roof of the backstage would collapse¡­ ¡­ Yang Meimei wasn¡¯t a domineering girl to begin with. Hearing the other party¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t say anything more, but the disappointment on her face was obvious. She felt sorry for this girl, so she gritted her teeth and steeled her heart. She stood in front and said something. ¡°please go in and tell Mr. Jin that a young lady named Zuo Aiai wants to see him. Ask Him if he wants to see her. ¡± When that person heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s name, he was obviously stunned. After hesitating for less than ten seconds, he rushed in to deliver the message¡­ ¡­ Yang Meimei tugged at her sleeve, a little worried. ¡°Are you okay? Actually, I don¡¯t have to see him¡­ I just¡­ I¡¯ve never seen someone like him before¡­ so¡­ ¡± She smiled understandingly and patted Yang Meimei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to me. ¡± Everyone would suddenly have a feeling of admiration and wanting to get close to a person who was above them. She understood this feeling. If she didn¡¯t know Jin Jingsheng today, she might not be able to speak. But she knew that if her actions could make Yang Meimei happier, as a friend, she felt that she should do this. Not long after, Jin Jingsheng walked out from inside. He had changed out of his Tuxedo, but his hair was still the same as on the stage. He smiled the moment he saw Zuo Aiai in a hurry. That face, which could be seen to be incomparably handsome when he was young, was elegant even when he was middle-aged. The smile lines at the corners of his eyes were gentle and kind. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ you and your friends came to listen to my concert? ¡± Jin Jingsheng looked very happy. Yang Meimei blushed when she heard him say the word ¡°friend¡± and lowered her head. Chapter 356 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She smiled and called out politely. ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ we meet again. This is my friend, Yang Meimei. She brought me to the concert today. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the conductor, so I wanted to meet you and greet you. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Jingsheng looked at Yang Meimei beside her and smiled naturally. ¡°Hello, Miss Yang. My surname is Jin, and my name is Jin Jingsheng. You can call me Uncle Jin with Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± Jin Jingsheng was a very courteous person. Even when they met for the first time, he would not be like Jin di, making you feel like you were a thousand miles away from others. This was probably the reason why Jin Jingsheng had so many diehard FANS. Yang Meimei nodded shyly and quietly introduced herself. For a long time, she was too embarrassed to reach out to shake Jin Jingsheng¡¯s hand. In the end, when she retracted her hand, her face was still red! In comparison, Jin Jingsheng was more concerned about the matter between her and Jin di. After asking a few questions from the side, he told her a lot about the recent situation of the Jin family. Later, it looked like it was almost late. She then broke up with Jin Jingsheng with Yang Meimei. Yang Meimei was still in a trance when she walked out. She found it funny and couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you fell in love with a middle-aged uncle at first sight? I¡¯m telling you, Uncle Jin has a wife, and he¡¯s old enough to be our father. DON¡¯T BE STUPID! ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and her tone was a little unnatural as she smiled. ¡°How is that possible! How can I like an uncle! I¡­ I just¡­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such an elder¡­ it feels really wonderful. Xiao¡¯ai, I was just thinking how good it would be if my father was such a person¡­ maybe¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei didn¡¯t continue. However, she saw Yang Meimei¡¯s face turn Pale the moment she finished speaking. She didn¡¯t know what kind of family Yang Meimei grew up in, but it was clear that that family didn¡¯t leave any good memories for her. She frowned, suppressed her curiosity, and reached out to pat her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it¡­ the future is the most important. People can¡¯t choose where they come from¡­ It¡¯s not your fault. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ actually¡­ actually, I really envy you. It¡¯s not just you¡­ ever since I came to Binhai City, I met a lot of people¡­ I don¡¯t expect to have a noble father like Uncle Jin¡­ as long as it¡¯s an ordinary¡­ ordinary one, I¡¯m satisfied¡­ why¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s voice trembled. She was sensitive enough to sense something, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She could only bite her lips silently and give Yang Meimei a hug¡­ ¡­ Besides that, she realized that there was a limit to what she could do. However, Yang Meimei was indeed a very strong girl. She only needed three seconds to adjust her negative emotions. She broke free from her embrace and revealed her usual smile. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I thank you. I really, really thank you. I will definitely do a good job in Goldking. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± She didn¡¯t actually have any other intentions in arranging Yang Meimei to be Zuo Yunyun¡¯s boss. She just hoped that Yang Meimei could help her keep an eye on Zuo Yunyun and not let Zuo Yunyun do anything strange in Jin Di¡¯s company. After all, her mother had such a precedent. She had to be wary of it and return the favor. If she wanted to achieve these goals, she needed Yang Meimei¡¯s help! Chapter 357 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of Yang Meimei¡¯s mood today, Zuo Aiai was also in a bad mood when she went back. She had previously told Jin di that she didn¡¯t like the smell of hospital disinfectant. After begging him for a long time, she finally got Jin di to agree to move back to her apartment for a while. In fact, one of them didn¡¯t like the smell of disinfectant, and the other was that her mother¡¯s senses were getting sharper and sharper. After running into her mother in the hospital elevator twice, she no longer dared to take the elevator¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to hide her illness from her mother, she could no longer stay in the hospital. Fortunately, Jin Di did not refuse. Since she had moved back, Jin Di¡¯s return was even more aboveboard! Every night, he could torture her to the point that she could not get out of bed! She had been extremely tired these past few days, and whenever she went home, she would hide from Jin di¡­ ¡­ Only today, when she came back, she looked as if she had lost her soul. When she saw Jin di, she did not hide anymore. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she did not speak or eat. Jin Di was sitting in the living room watching the news. When he saw this person floating past him like a ghost¡­ ¡­ His expression turned ugly ¡­ He picked up the remote control and turned off the LCD TV on the wall¡­ ¡­ And followed her into the bedroom .. When he saw her lying on the bed with her clothes on, he finally could not help but make a sound. ¡°Take off your clothes and lie down again. ¡± That person still did not move¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had no choice but to personally go up and help her take off her clothes. Zuo Aiai, who usually noticed Jin di¡¯s devious actions, had already jumped up and down and quickly retreated from the safety zone, shouting that she could change her clothes¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t have to help me ¡­ But today, she didn¡¯t resist, didn¡¯t refuse, and stared at him with her big, watery eyes. His hand just unbuttoned three of her buttons¡­ ¡­ The snow-white rabbit jumped .. The black lace below blossomed like a flower¡­ ¡­ He frowned, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and his hand¡­ ¡­ moved a little bit ¡­ She was very obedient. Even when he was in love, she put her arms around his neck and put her legs around his waist¡­ ¡­ Her breath was like an orchid, and her face was as red as the rosy clouds¡­ ¡­ Her melodious nightingale-like voice with boiling hot breath¡­ ¡­ brushed past his ears ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ help me investigate someone, okay? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he immediately understood why she was so proactive tonight¡­ ¡­ His face darkened, and his movements suddenly became rough ! ! Throughout the whole process, she did not even grunt and resist! Jin Di used more force than usual. Her face was Pale from the pain, but she did not even frown¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, he really felt that this woman did not have a heart at all, not at all! After that, he got up to take a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, he threw her a used wet towel and said coldly. ¡°Text me the basic information tomorrow. ¡± After that, he slammed the door and went to the study. She lay on the bed and watched Jin di leave angrily, speechless¡­ ¡­ Yes, she had expected him to be angry¡­ ¡­ But, what could she do? This was how their relationship had started. She didn¡¯t love him, he didn¡¯t love her. Even if she loved him, how could she guarantee that he would return the favor? She wasn¡¯t a woman who took the initiative, never was. Even though she knew what she wanted, even though she knew that she had fallen into the trap before him, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know, especially him. Their relationship had been too close recently¡­ ¡­ Too ambiguous, it was time to remind him¡­ But, perhaps¡­ ¡­ The person who should be reminded most is himself ¡­ Chapter 358 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan will rarely be this routine to almost like a robot like second brother, shouting out in the middle of the night to drink. One was busy with his graduation project until four o¡¯clock in the morning yesterday, and the other had been fooling around with his classmates until three o¡¯clock in the morning. At this moment, he was half-squinting, sitting in the box with one hand on his Chin and looking at the drinks table¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the Qipao woman on the stage pouring service poured a bottle of liquor, a line. Then Jin di swept away in less than ten minutes! Even though the two of them were very sleepy, they could not help but be dumbfounded at this moment. Jin wancheng mustered up his courage and asked, ¡°second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you not satisfied with your desires? ¡± Did Yu Yiyan look at him to indicate that he was courting death? Then, he changed his tone and asked with a smile, ¡°second brother, are you in a bad mood today? Why don¡¯t I call a few friends to come over and have some fun? ¡± Supreme Jin di did not speak and only drank his wine. When Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan saw that the two of them could not keep this scene under control, they hurriedly secretly sent a distress signal to Duan Boyi and Bian Yinan through wechat. After half of them disappeared, Bian Yinuo and Duan Boyi arrived one after another. Looking at the red-faced Jin di who was leaning against the SOFA, Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! ¡°Aiyo, God really doesn¡¯t know when to stop. Second Brother, AH, second brother, you also have this day! ¡± As he spoke, he walked forward and reached out to Pinch Jin DI¡¯s incomparably handsome face! The half-drunk and half-awake Jin di frowned and suddenly swept a cold glance over! The smile on Duan Boyi¡¯s face instantly froze. He let go of his hand resentfully and did not forget to explain with a smile. ¡°second brother, second brother¡­ I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously! ¡± Bian Yinuo was used to Duan Boyi¡¯s playful behavior and had ignored his idiotic behavior from the start. Instead, it was Jin di¡¯s abnormal behavior that piqued his interest. Glancing at the empty wine bottles on the ground, Bian Yinuo asked, ¡°did the three of you drink? ¡± Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan shook their heads in an unprecedented tacit understanding. At the same time, they extended their index fingers and pointed at Jin Di, who was sitting opposite them. Bian Yinuo was old and had experienced a few relationships. He understood everything from the look in Jin Di¡¯s eyes. The saint of love, Duan Boyi, was even easier to deal with. Although he wanted to say something, he was afraid that Jin di would hold a grudge against him, so he was bored. Bian Yinuo suddenly asked him, ¡°third brother, do you have Miss Zuo¡¯s number? ¡± Duan Boyi had goosebumps when he heard the words ¡®Miss Zuo¡¯ . That woman was almost the same as second brother, okay? A devil and a female devil! They were the two people he did not want to provoke in his life! ¡°boss¡­ ¡± ¡°Give Miss Zuo a call. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, please, spare me, okay? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She sat on the Bay Window of the apartment. Ever since Jin di slammed the door and left, she tossed and turned on the bed for a while. Then, she woke up without falling asleep. At this moment, the night scenery outside the window was flashing like the stars, and the phone rang. On it was an unfamiliar number that she had never seen before. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she picked it up. ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯m sorry to bother you so late at night. Jin Di is drunk. Can I trouble you to pick him up? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and gentle. There was no emotion in it, but it gave off a mature and deep feeling. She could not remember when Jin di was drunk last time. In her impression, although that man was not a magnanimous person, he always knew how to drink¡­ ¡­ How could he be drunk ? ? Chapter 359 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zuo Aiai arrived at the place the person on the phone had mentioned, only Duan Boyi and Bian Yinuo were left in the private room. Bian Yinuo had not seen Zuo Aiai since the first time he met her. He politely extended his hand to greet her. ¡°Hello, my surname is Bian. My name is Bian Yinuo. I¡¯m a friend of Supreme Jin DI. ¡± The man in front of her had a cold gaze. He was a head taller than her. She could not tell how big he looked, but he was very shrewd. She remembered that Jin di had mentioned the name Bian Yinuo to Danil a few times before. His voice was filled with respect and trust¡­ ¡­ He should be a very good friend of his ¡­ ¡°Hello, my surname is Zuo. My name is Zuo Aiai. ¡± She clasped her hands politely and looked inside. She saw Jin Di Lying on the SOFA, and Duan Boyi, who looked like he was trying to avoid her. Duan Boyi did not look like he wanted to sit next to Jin di However, due to some irresistible factors, he did not even dare to move his butt. She frowned and was about to walk over when Bian Yinuo suddenly stretched out his hand and politely blocked her way. ¡°Miss Zuo, if it¡¯s convenient for you, can we have a chat? ¡± This clubhouse had four floors. In order to make it easier for customers to chat, it was specially set up with a small but exquisitely designed coffee shop, which was open 24 hours a day. Bian Yinuo was familiar with the roads and she arrived here. Before the coffee was served, she started talking. ¡°I heard from Jin di that you are a painter? ¡± She nodded. ¡°Are you interested in doing a part-time job? ¡± She was stunned. ¡°I have a jewelry business. You can draw some jewelry designs in your free time. If you can use them, I will pay you accordingly. ¡± She was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, she didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, she asked him. ¡°about that¡­ ¡­ Bian .. Mr. Bian, right? Can I ask you something There should be a lot of jewelry designers in Binhai City. Besides, you are a friend of Jin di. I don¡¯t think your family¡¯s conditions are too high. There should be a lot of applicants. Why did you come to me?¡± ¡°What do you think, Miss Zuo? ¡± Bian Yinuo threw back the question. She was speechless. ¡°Although Jin di is a bit clumsy and not good at expressing himself, he is indeed a good target. If Miss Zuo has enough patience, I think it might be better for both of you. Haste makes waste. ¡± Bian Yinuo said it in a deep tone, but she still understood what he meant. In Binhai city, someone who could make Bian Yinuo condescend and personally invite a student with a bad record to draw a design drawing before graduation¡­ ¡­ Who else could it be other than Jin di? And what he said after that¡­ ¡­ She was a little confused ¡­ Haste makes waste. What did he mean by that? Patience? Bian Yinuo and Duan Boyi helped her move Jin di into the car, and then gave her the keys to Jin Di¡¯s black Cayenne. It was her first time driving this car, so she didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast. Along the way, she was afraid that Jin di wouldn¡¯t feel well, so she would turn around to look at him from time to time. She saw him leaning against the passenger seat and falling asleep, like an obedient big boy. It was really a rare sight. When the car reached the riverside, she could not help but stop for a while. The Sea breeze blew, and he seemed to be much more comfortable. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and his breathing was steady and rhythmic. He seemed to be sleeping very soundly. Chapter 360 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t even have the heart to disturb him. Just like that, she sat here with him, sitting and sitting. Even she herself fell asleep. When she woke up, she only felt that her body seemed to be swaying slightly¡­ ¡­ There was a breeze blowing on her face¡­ ¡­ And then.. .. It seemed like someone was slapping her face with his palm? F * Ck, which reckless person actually dared to slap her face at this time? Zuo Aiai was instantly enraged. She opened her eyes and raised her hand, wanting to fight it out with the other party. However, when she saw Jin Di¡¯s handsome face, which was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be any more familiar,. All of her movements and emotions had subsided. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re awake? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was no longer drunk, only a little haggard and Pale. It was still the dusky night outside, but¡­ ¡­ The only difference was that the stars in the sky and the streetlights beside them were all running backward ? ? No¡­ ¡­ Running backward! ! ! ! ! ! ! She sat up with a dreamy expression and looked at the steering wheel and the car keys in front of her. The car indeed did not start¡­ ¡­ And Jin Di, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, pointed forward with a dark expression. She looked up and burst into tears¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t that the police trailer? ¡°Well¡­ well¡­ ¡± ¡°Who told you to park at the forbidden place by the river? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s unkind tone of criticism. It was no wonder that since the day Jin Dada¡¯s Cayenne was bought, this was the first time it had been dragged by the police in such a shameful manner, and it was also the first time it had been so slow in the ¡®city-wide parade¡¯ . I guess the news will be all over the Internet in the morning. Not to mention others, just Duan Boyi, that Brat, will definitely laugh his head off! She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She hadn¡¯t driven much in the past. When she was at the Riverside, she had only felt that the scenery there was not bad. The wind blew and it felt comfortable, so she stopped¡­ She didn¡¯t think too much about it ¡­ ¡°How can you stop? I didn¡¯t see the stop sign either. ¡± Jin Di was speechless. He threw her a look that said, ¡°you¡¯re blind. ¡± Then, he used his arm to lean against the car window and supported his head, which had a splitting headache, without saying another word. Zuo Aiai knew that she was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t dare to bother him. Just like that, they arrived at the police station. When the police came down to move the car, they even smiled when they saw the two of them. ¡°Yo, the young couple has woken up? ¡± That smile, which was like a spring breeze, was as friendly as a family member! ¡°Did you sleep well? Seeing that you slept soundly, I especially asked the driver to slow down¡­ ¡± Hur Hur, then we should thank you¡­ ¡­ Right ? ? Besides, could you please wake us up before you tow the car next time? ! ! ! ! ! ! In the end, it was still Danil¡¯s acting secretary who was dug out by Jin di in the middle of the night and came to the police station to pick him up. As for his Cayenne, he said that he would come to the police station to pick up the car at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. At this time, the people were already off work. The procedures were not completed and they could not be taken away. She was immediately speechless. Then how did you complete the procedures that you dragged in? Looking at the way that person watched her and Jin di walk out of the police station, she really could not help but want to ask Jin di if he had sinned against anyone in the police station before. Why did it feel like this person was deliberately setting them up? The Sun had already risen After returning home, it was already dawn. Jin Di entered his room and brewed a pot of coffee. After drinking a cup, he locked himself in the study. She took a shower and then lay on the bed for a while. Later, the sun rose and she could not fall asleep. She got up, changed her clothes, prepared breakfast, and put it on a plate. She suddenly heard Jin Di walking out of the study while talking on the phone. Chapter 361 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°got it. When and where? ¡± ¡°Send it to me when the time comes. I¡¯ll have my people in the branch office keep an eye on it. ¡°. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. Those private bodyguards in the branch office were personally trained by you. What else do you have to worry about? ¡± ¡°brother, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. Your Business is my business. ¡°. ¡°Okay, the rest of the interview. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Jin Di hung up the phone and threw his phone on the dining table. When he looked up, he saw Zuo Aiai, who was busy in the kitchen in an apron. His eyes flashed, and the next moment, they darkened a little. He didn¡¯t say anything, but she took the initiative to break the awkwardness. ¡°I made preserved egg and lean meat porridge this morning. Do you want a bowl? ¡± Jin Di had drunk alcohol last night, and his throat was dry in the morning. It was particularly uncomfortable, and drinking coffee didn¡¯t alleviate it. At this time, hearing that there was porridge, he suddenly had an appetite. He nodded, pulled out the dining chair, and sat down. He took the newspaper at the side and read it, looking like a young master waiting for her to bring it to the table. However, when she thought of the disaster that she had caused last night, she did not say anything else. She immediately served the young master well in all aspects. The spoon and chopsticks were placed on the table, and even the side dishes were placed properly. Only then did she sit down. Jin Di and the newspaper picked up the spoon and took a bite. This man¡¯s expression had always been very simple. She did not expect to see any extremely delicious or delicious expressions on his face. She was already so satisfied that she was about to explode from just eating the porridge quietly. Bian Yinuo said that haste makes waste. However, her feelings for Jin di were like a huge tree that was growing crazily, occupying every corner of her heart more and more uncontrollably. The feeling of wanting to stay by his side and accompany him forever was getting stronger and stronger day by day. She also knew that haste makes waste, but¡­ ¡­ What could she do ? ? ¡°although it¡¯s the nature of food and sex, but even if you continue to watch, it will fill your stomach. ¡± When Jin Di handed over the empty bowl, he slowly threw out a sentence. Only then did she realize that she had actually stared blankly at Jin di as he finished the entire bowl of rice while she did not even touch her own bowl! Her face instantly turned red. She took the empty bowl and awkwardly wanted to explain. However, Jin Di did not want to listen to her explanation at all. A simple sentence had blocked all the words that she wanted to say. ¡°Fill another bowl. ¡± This morning, Jin Di¡¯s appetite was surprisingly good. She ate a bowl of porridge and almost all the rest went into Jin Di¡¯s stomach. After eating, he changed his clothes and was in a good mood to tell her before he left. He said that he had an urgent matter to go to the company today, so he took the driver¡¯s car to go first. She just had to go to the police station to retrieve the Cayenne, and the key was hanging at the door. She nodded in agreement and watched him walk out of the main door. The illusion of being a wife made her a little dazed¡­ ¡­ .. Jin Di arrived at Bian Yinuo¡¯s secret stronghold ten minutes earlier. This place was Bian Yinuo¡¯s private base when he was on official business. Bian Yinuo came out as soon as he heard the door open, and a hint of relief flashed across his face when he saw Jin di. ¡°good brother, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you today. ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°brother, let¡¯s not talk about this. Tell me, how far have things gone? ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He led him into the surveillance room next door. The various screens in the room were connected to the surveillance cameras at every major intersection in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ It was a surveillance system specially approved by the Special Police Unit for him ¡­ Chapter 362 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°We received a message from our insider a month ago, saying that this group of arms brokers has decided to conduct a top-secret transaction in Binhai city. The target of the transaction is a Chinese. We don¡¯t know the identity and status of that person yet, nor do we know why he bought this batch of arms. Currently, I have already contacted the agents of the Homeland Security Bureau to rush over. If we can follow this trail, it is very likely that we will find a terrorist organization that has been lurking for a long time. The situation is even more serious than I thought. ¡± Jin Di was a businessman, so he did not know much about these things. However, as long as Bian Yinuo said that he needed his help, he would help without hesitation. ¡°The location of the transaction reported by the insider is within the scope of our Jin family¡¯s business, right? ¡± If it was not because he was involved with the Jin family, bian yinuo would not have easily dragged Jin di into this mess. He nodded his head. Jin Di¡¯s expression did not change, but his tone was dark. ¡°This means that the person who made the transaction is definitely related to our Jin family. Since this person has the guts to make such a dangerous transaction in our family¡¯s territory, he must have a lot of confidence. ¡± ¡°second brother, I believe in your character. However, you have never interfered with old master Jin¡¯s business. How much do you know about the Jin Family? ¡± Jin Di took off his coat and put it aside. He looked at the LCD screen on the wall with a natural arrogance and confidence. ¡°Big Brother, who do you think you are talking to? ¡± Bian Yinuo laughed when he heard this. Who Was Jin di? If he did not have the confidence to grasp everything in his hands, how could he be so assured to establish his own family and establish Goldking? When he first walked out of the Jin family.. He had lost interest in the old business of the Jin family. Why was he not interested? Because he was already tired of it. Ever since the Feng family¡¯s business was married to Jin Jingrong, it appeared to be shrinking on the surface. When Jin Jingrong was in power, the state repeatedly emphasized honesty and integrity, so the family members were not allowed to engage in excessive business. However, there were policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. Although the Feng family appeared to be more well-behaved on the surface, in fact, they had secretly established many small branches. Through a few connections, in fact, it was still in the hands of Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan in the end. However, doing business was just doing business. Jin Jingrong was a man of principles and would never be biased by the law. Although the Feng family had not become rich overnight over the years, they were still moving forward steadily. Although Jin Jingrong had never helped, as long as it was mentioned that the Feng family was Jin Jingrong¡¯s wife, Feng Shuyuan, everyone would be concerned about their reputation. Naturally, things were going well. Later, Jin Jingrong¡¯s foundation became stable and unshakable. The Feng family¡¯s businesses also appeared more and more brazenly in the major cities. One after another, they were like bamboo shoots sprouting after the rain. ¡­ It was like a business kingdom. There were indeed a lot of people connected to this lifeline. However, Jin Di had a detailed investigation of the core employees of the Jin family every year. Although he was not in the business chain of the Jin and Feng families, in fact, all the business lifeline of the Jin and Feng families had always been in his hands and had never been shaken. This was also the reason why Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong never dared to indulge in his nature of doing whatever he wanted. ¡°As long as I see this person, I can immediately pull up his personal file. ¡± ¡°second brother, you can watch the surveillance here. I will go to the scene with my brother to hide. We will contact each other by radio. ¡± Chapter 363 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother, do you still treat me as your brother? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. Bian Yinuo started to feel troubled. He knew very well what Jin di meant when he showed such a look. ¡°second brother, this matter is of great importance. Your life is at stake. I can not let you take the risk. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, I am very grateful that you can tell me about this matter. However, this is my Jin family¡¯s warehouse. I can not let you bear the risk alone. If anything happens at the scene, I will also be responsible. You carry out your mission, and I will go check out my own warehouse. There is no conflict, right? ¡± Bian Yinuo did not want Jin di to appear at the scene. One was because he was worried about his safety, and the other was because this was the Jin family¡¯s warehouse. It was related to the Jin family in the first place. Later, when the raid was carried out, there would definitely be other police personnel present. When they saw Jin di¡­ ¡­ There would probably be bad guesses. When that time came, if Bian Yinuo wanted to speak for him again, it would not be so easy ¡­ However, Jin Di was a person who would never change his mind if he wanted to do something. Instead of letting him sneak to the scene, it would be better to follow him and succeed in the surprise attack. At worst, he would report to the higher-ups and say that Jin di had made up for his mistakes and made up for the responsibility of the Jin family. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go together. ¡± Zuo Aiai Not long after Jin di left, Zuo Aiai changed her clothes and went to the police station. These few days, she had been feeling a little uncomfortable and drowsy. She was also a little sleepy. She was thinking about it. After taking the car, she went to the hospital for another check-up. After all, the disease of uterine fibroids was not big or small, but it was indeed quite terrible. She still had her mother to take care of, so she did not dare not to be more careful with her body. When she arrived at the police station, she did not see the smiling police officer from last night. There were a lot of uniformed personnel walking around, and everyone seemed to be very busy. She sat in a chair at the side and waited for a long time. Then, a female police officer in uniform came over and asked her what was going on. She said that she was here to pay the fine, and the car was towed last night. That person said that he was going to the traffic police brigade in another building to pay the fine and then sign to pick up the car¡­ ¡­ So she went. The process of picking up the car was not troublesome. It was just that Jin di¡¯s car was too eye-catching. When it drove out of the police station, it attracted a lot of sidelong glances and attention ¡­ She did not have time to watch the news this morning. However, she reckoned that when she went back, it would probably be covered in all kinds of messy reports¡­ ¡­ However, this kind of thing had been happening endlessly ever since she got together with Jin di. After a long time, she had gotten used to it. The car was not far from the police station. Because she was not used to this car, she did not dare to drive too fast. Later, when she turned a corner, she seemed to see a figure waving at her. She carefully glanced at it It seemed to be the policeman who had towed their car last night¡­ ¡­ However, she was not wearing her uniform today. She watched her car drive further and further away from the crowd. She vaguely felt that it was a little strange. She was thinking of stopping the car to see if that person was still there¡­ ¡­ This foot stepped on the brake .. Suddenly, she froze. The brake¡­ ¡­ failed ? ? She rarely used the handbrake in an automatic car, but at a critical moment, she couldn¡¯t care less, but no matter how hard she tried¡­ ¡­ The button still didn¡¯t respond at all ! ! The car was still fine last night, and it was even more impossible for two brakes to fail for no reason at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 364 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly remembered the middle-aged man she had just seen smiling, and cold sweat broke out on her back. There¡¯s a red light ahead¡­ ¡­ She clutched the steering wheel and bit her lower lip. However, with the passage of time, she does not know is an illusion or really, the car under her feet, as if is out of control¡­ ¡­ A little bit faster ¡­ ???? ¡ª Jin Di followed Bian Yinuo in the vicinity of the Jin family¡¯s warehouse for more than an hour, but still did not see the figure of those arms brokers. Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression never relaxed for a moment, and so did Supreme Jin. However, there were less than three minutes left before the internal report. The members of the special forces at the side could not help but ask. ¡°Captain¡­ is this news really accurate? Why doesn¡¯t there seem to be any movement at all? ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression became darker and darker. At this moment, his phone suddenly flashed. Because it was a phone specially designed for carrying out missions, there was no sound and only a slight vibration to see the notification. Most of the time, it was used to convey orders. There was no one who did not know his number. However, the call this time was from an unfamiliar number that he had never seen before. The number at the beginning was the number of the iconic disposable phone. He frowned and picked it up. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Is this captain Bian Yinuo? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was rough and hoarse, as if it had been burned by fire. Bian Yinuo, who had undergone special training, could immediately tell that this voice had been processed by the phone¡¯s software. Immediately, his entire body tensed up. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I am the leader of the Group of people that you are waiting for at the Jin family¡¯s warehouse. ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression changed instantly. Jin Di could see his excitement. He reached out and patted Bian Yinuo¡¯s shoulder. He pointed at his phone and made a gesture for the speaker. Jin Di took his phone and turned on the recording. Bian Yinuo turned on the speakerphone. At this moment, the other team members at the side brought in the detection equipment. They plugged in Bian Yinuo¡¯s phone and started to track the IP address of the other party. ¡°Captain Bian, although the weather is cooler now, the sun is so bright. You guys have been guarding that place for a whole day. It must be quite tough. Have you eaten lunch? ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. How did you know about my phone number? ¡± ¡°I can even pass you fake information like trade information so easily. Do you think this small piece of information is so hard for me to get? ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression suddenly twisted a little. He gripped the phone tightly, and with a piercing glare, he roared! ¡°What did you do to my brother? ¡± ¡°brother? ¡± Hehe, what brother Where did your brother come from From the moment captain Bian sent him to our side, did you really treat him as a brother Captain Bian, feel your conscience and ask yourself, while you were enjoying the riches and wealth, who was the one who risked his life to work for you How could someone like you be called a brother?¡± ¡°You! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Your people have already started tracking my IP address. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know where I am. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Not now. Since you¡¯ve been busy all day, I¡¯ll give you a gift as well .. Captain Bian, keep your phone open¡­ ¡­ In two minutes, you¡¯ll see a special gift!¡± Chapter 365 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The scout at the side had just used the satellite positioning system to lock onto the IP address of the other party and reported it. Bian Yinuo immediately ordered a team of people to rush to the IP location, although the probability of the other party being there was very low. But¡­ ¡­ As long as he could find a trace, he would never give up ¡­ The person sent to investigate had just left when his cell phone rang. He had been holding it tightly in his palm, drenched in cold sweat. Jin Di was beside him, and the cell phone screen lit up at this time. It was a black-and-white image, but there was a slight tremble. In the image, there was a woman¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel¡­ ¡­ Because the Pixel of the image was too low, it could not be seen clearly, but the hands seemed to be trembling¡­ ¡­ And on the snow-white slender wrist, there were two sugar jade bracelets that Bian Yinuo and Jin di were extremely familiar with hanging on the left and right ¡­ They were custom-made by Jin di for Zuo Aiai at Bian Yinuo¡¯s shop. The style was selected by Jin Di and Bian Yinuo together¡­ ¡­ The atmosphere around him suddenly changed. Bian Yinuo¡¯s heart sank, and he suddenly reached out to press on Jin Di¡¯s shoulder. ¡°second brother, leave this to me. You can not participate in the next operation. ¡± Jin Di looked at him with a never-before-seen cold gaze. The bone-chilling pain made Bian yinuo frown, but he still insisted. ¡°Your feelings will become an uncertain factor in the operation, and it will put Miss Zuo in danger. I will do my best to save her. You go back and wait for the news. ¡± ¡°Bian Yinuo, if the woman who appears on the screen is your woman, would you do it if someone used such calm and rational words to persuade you? ¡± It was a tone that was as cold as his expression. Bian Yinuo pursed his lips and could not speak. Because he and Jin di were also very clear about that answer. ¡°Big Brother, if you still treat me as a brother, I will definitely follow you to the end this time. Don¡¯t stop me. ¡± He had never seen this calm and self-controlled second brother so undisguised his anger and anxiety. He was even a little worried that such strong emotions would affect his judgment of the situation. However, he also knew that he could not stop a raging tiger Just like how he could never stop Jin di who was blinded by anger. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stop you. However, I have a request. Jin Di, you must act with me. I promise that I will do my best to help you and Miss Zuo. However, I don¡¯t want to see you make a wrong judgment because of your emotions. ¡± Jin Di gave Bian Yinuo a deep look. After a long while, he nodded stiffly. It was not difficult to find which route zuo AIAI¡¯s car was driving on, because there was no way to stop the car. She had practically run a red light all the way here¡­ ¡­ There was already a traffic police officer following behind to give her a warning, but she had no way to tell him that running a red light and not being able to stop the car were not her original intentions ¡­ When the phone rang, she had to expend a lot of effort to maintain the sense of direction of the car while at the same time, she picked up the phone. When the man¡¯s familiar voice came from the other side, she was so touched that she almost cried. ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°I¡­ I, I, I am now¡­ ¡± ¡°No need to say more. I know your current situation. Zuo Zuo, I want to tell you something very important now. Don¡¯t hang up the phone. Calm down and listen to me. ¡± Chapter 366 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The video was just the beginning. Jin Di and Bian Yinuo had already guessed that since that person hated Bian Yinuo so much, how could he have planned things so simply. It was written in the text message that followed. He had installed a bomb on the engine of the Black Cayenne. The bomb had a temperature sensor. When the car started driving, the temperature of the engine would exceed thirty degrees, and as long as the temperature of the engine exceeded seventy degrees, it would explode. If the driver tried to reduce the speed of the car, the temperature of the engine below 40 degrees would also trigger the explosion. This was a very sophisticated bomb. However, for a group of arms brokers, it was not uncommon to have such a weapon. Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression became very ugly. Jin Di¡¯s hands were already clenched into fists. His other hand was holding the phone as he quietly listened to the reply on the other side. Zuo Aiai still felt like she was in a dream. The failure of the brakes was already a very lethal accident for her. But now, Jin Di told her that the failure of the brakes was just a small matter. What was more serious was that there was a bomb in her car! Moreover, if she was not careful, it might explode! ¡°according to my calculations, at your current speed, as long as you keep driving normally, you won¡¯t be in danger for at least four hours. Remember, don¡¯t accelerate! Don¡¯t accelerate, just keep driving at this speed! ¡± She swallowed hard and then reached out to pinch herself. It was very painful. This was not a dream. Everything was real. Zuo Aiai, you are really on the edge of life and death now. What uterine fibroids, what diseases? It turns out that the most dramatic thing in life is that death will always come suddenly in a way that you can not expect. It does not care whether you are ready or not. ¡°I¡­ I, I understand. ¡± Jin Di did not speak. After a while, the girl¡¯s obviously trembling voice was heard again, but it could also be heard that she was trying her best to calm herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do it. Jin Di, I want to live, I want to live, so I will do it. You will come to save me in four hours, right? ¡± For the first time, Jin di felt that his left chest was hollowed out. Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice seemed to be a kind of poison, making every part of his body hurt. He gritted his teeth and endured it. He tried his best to hold back the trembling in his voice. One word at a time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me. ¡± Jin Di did not hang up the phone, which made her feel slightly relieved. She raised the phone to her ear and listened to the strong wind, as if she could see his cold and tall back in a windbreaker¡­ ¡­ Just the image in her mind made her feel more confident. She wanted to live, she wanted to live to see Jin di, she wanted to live to see her mother, she wanted to live¡­ ¡­ Live¡­ ¡­ Give birth to a child for him. It had nothing to do with illness or anything else. She just wanted to be with Jin di purely and sincerely. If she was not so close to death, she would not be able to see her heart so clearly. She could feel that Jin di on the other end of the phone was also holding the phone. After a long time, her other hand had gone numb from driving, but she still did not change her hand. She only called out carefully into the microphone. ¡°Jin di¡­ are, are you still listening? ¡± Almost the moment she finished speaking, the voice that made her feel at ease came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Chapter 367 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Jin di¡­ If¡­ I, I only said if, if I today¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, you better remember, as long as I¡¯m here, you will never have an if. ¡± The man¡¯s domineering and domineering voice sounded again, like a tonic, giving her hope again. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but cold sweat rolled down from her forehead. She sighed lightly¡­ ¡­ No matter how low the possibility of this ¡®if¡¯ was¡­ ¡­ She, as expected, did not want to leave any regrets¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di, if I can really live on today, can you promise me one thing? ¡± She knew that what she did was indeed a little despicable, but if she could live on this time, she did not want to be cowardly anymore, she did not want to tolerate anymore, she did not want to carry her previous feelings of inferiority and timidity to stand by his side. She wanted to have him! She wanted to have him openly! Jin Di did not say anything. Her eyes flashed, and her tone was a little self-deprecating. ¡°Sure enough, isn¡¯t it too arrogant to want to take advantage of you at a time like this? It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not a big deal anyway¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, when did you become so humble? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone suddenly changed. She was stunned for a moment, and before she could react, he continued to say. ¡°Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve been taken advantage of by you. It¡¯s enough to support the people of a city, and you still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re arrogant? ¡± She was silent¡­ ¡­ ¡°There are also some people who have a bad reputation. Every time they say it nicely, it¡¯s just borrowing money. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen anyone pay back the money, not even interest? HMM? ¡± This time, not only was she silent, but she also broke out in cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t like doing business that loses money the most, and I don¡¯t like people who borrow money and don¡¯t return it. Zuo Zuo, be good, you¡¯ll live well. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly became very gentle. She was so gentle that she almost cried, because only she knew the true meaning of that man¡¯s words at this moment. And that devil-like nature¡­ ¡­ The complete version of this sentence should be like this. Zuo Zuo, be good, you will live a good life. After you pay the money you owe me, the rest of the interest will be paid in flesh. She knew that that bastard, Jin di, would not let her off so easily? It was obviously not very good news, but when she thought of this, she could not help but laugh! It was as if there was an extra layer of protection in her life¡­ ¡­ It was as if she would really turn the situation around this time and truly live on¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, I will live on and see you again. Jin Di, I must see you again. ¡± She said this with certainty. Then, with the so-called courage and confidence, she put her hands back on the steering wheel. On the other side, Jin di put down his phone. Bian Yinuo nodded with a smile and gestured to the inspector beside him. ¡°Now the driver¡¯s emotions are under control. quickly calculate how to defuse the bomb in the shortest amount of time. I don¡¯t need any useless methods. Give me the results in ten minutes. ¡± After everything was set up, Bian Yinuo walked back to Jin Di¡¯s side. However, he did not get angry like thunder. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested. He was sitting calmly at the side. ¡°second brother¡­ ¡± Jin Di suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and there was a brilliance that could not be seen normally. Bian Yinuo should have known that Jin di was like a spring. The tighter he was, the more shocking the rebound was. Chapter 368 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION From the moment he saw Zuo Aiai appear in the video, he had been able to stay still and listen to his arrangements and arrangements until now. He was already very surprised. Now, even if Jin di had any thoughts or wanted to act alone, he would not stop him. After all, his identity was too sensitive. He was a soldier and everything had to be done in the interests of the country. He could not interfere in many things that Jin di could do¡­ ¡­ So.. ¡­ ¡°second brother, if you have any ideas now, just do it. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. ¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Jin Di¡¯s eyes, and his stiff expression changed. ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± ¡°I know that even if you sit here, if you want to do something, you will do it even if you want to destroy the entire Binhai city. In that case, it¡¯s useless for me to keep you tied up. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, it concerns Miss Zuo¡¯s life. I hope you can do some things that I can¡¯t do. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Miss Zuo, and I don¡¯t want to see you lose someone you care about. ¡°. Second Brother, I won¡¯t say much. Perhaps you don¡¯t know much about love, and you don¡¯t know what your feelings for Miss Zuo are. But as a bystander, what I see now is a man whose heart and soul have been captured by Miss Zuo. If you lose her¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Bian Yinuo did not finish his sentence because Jin di¡¯s expression changed at that moment. He furrowed his brows tightly, as if rejecting the association that this sentence brought to him. In the end, he decisively rejected it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let anything happen to her. She¡¯s going to be by my side for the rest of her life. She¡¯s not going anywhere. ¡± ???? ¡ª Bian Yinuo knew from the beginning, Jin Di this flamboyant character, think of the way will not be low-key to where to go. But when he saw on his monitor that the Black Cayenne that had been driving alone on Riverside Boulevard had been followed by a dozen Black Cayenne¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The Special Forces soldier who was in charge of the inspection by the side was already stunned. It took him a long time to regain his senses and say something. ¡°tycoon, how F * Cking Willful! F * CK! ¡± Bian Yinuo was so angry that he actually laughed. Indeed, this was the style of Jin di. What terrorist attack, what national affairs, they were not even worth mentioning to him. He only cared about what he cared about. The only thing he wanted to protect was to be surrounded by those Cayenne at an equal speed by Miss Zuo, who was still in the fog. Zuo Aiai was indeed still a little confused when these black Cayenne surrounded her like a black fortress. The first thing that came to her mind was actually someone who could call out such an ostentatious and even embarrassing motorcade¡­ ¡­ There was probably no one else besides Jin DI IN BINHAI CITY! But¡­ ¡­ What was he trying to do by calling out so many Cayenne ? ? Before she could figure out what was going on, she suddenly felt the deafening roar of the engine outside the car, as if it came from the sky¡­ ¡­ But because she was trying her best to drive, she couldn¡¯t look up at all ¡­ However, not long after, she suddenly heard a thud from the roof of the car! It was as if something had fallen on the roof of the car. She was so scared that her heart almost stopped. Her hands were trembling, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Just then, a figure fell off the roof of the car and slid in through the passenger window. She saw the person clearly, and this time, he really screamed! Chapter 369 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Compared to her surprised reaction, Jin Di¡¯s expression was much calmer. After getting into the car, he looked around vigilantly, then stretched out his hand to make a hand gesture to the Cayenne fleet. Instantly, the black-clothed men in the Cayenne fleet revealed their front half of their bodies from the windows. She could only watch in shock as all of this happened¡­ ¡­ Then she watched as each of them grabbed a rope that had fallen down from God knows where, and then firmly hooked onto the four windows of the two black Cayenne vehicles that she had opened . ! And then¡­ ¡­ The roar overhead was even louder! And yet¡­ ¡­ And the next thing I know, she¡¯s sitting in this Cayenne, and it¡¯s.. .. I don¡¯t know what pulled me up! I can¡¯t¡­ ¡­ hanging in the air Oh! Oh! . ! Before she could get a clear look at what was going on around her¡­ ¡­ I just feel dizzy, head heavy, in the car in the air at that moment, what do not know¡­ ¡­ ???? ¡ª Binhai city, the most shocking rescue of the country, launched four four helicopters, plus a crane, and the day with a black card to pay for more than a dozen Cayenne! It was in the middle of Binhai city¡¯s most prosperous Binhai Avenue! The rescue scene at that time was broadcasted live on Central TV station! More than a billion people across the country, as long as they sat in front of the television, were watching this soul-stirring rescue activity, even though they didn¡¯t know why this activity had started and who was sitting in the car! However, after this live broadcast, the headlines of all the major news media outlets and video websites the next day had an additional bright headline! A rich hero saving a Damsel in distress, smashing a princess in a day! A willful rich hero saving a Damsel in distress, which was unprecedented! The latest playstyle of the rich second generation The new helicopter, you deserve it! The most favored digging tool of the rich second generation, learning from the excavator to Lanxiang The profession that was most likely to have intimate contact with the rich second generation! ¡­ All kinds of weird promotional slogans, which simply made people speechless. Jin Jingsheng was in Jin Jingrong¡¯s office, and when he saw the pile of pages that made Jin Jingrong furious, he just smiled. ¡°Big Brother, there are many more serious things that Ah di has done in the past few years. What¡¯s the big deal? Moreover, news reports always write nonsense. I heard that after Miss Zuo woke up in the hospital this time, she even accurately described the appearance of the prisoner and made a great contribution to the special forces. I think¡­ ¡­ This is not a bad thing.¡± Jin Jingrong and his younger brother had always had a deep relationship, but their views on things were often very different. Jin Jingsheng had always advocated letting nature take its course, but Jin Jingrong preferred a more rigid method of education. The two of them had quarreled a lot since they were young because of Jin di. ¡°Ha, the future successor of the Jin family, look at him, what kind of decency is this ¡°Moreover, I have never agreed to that Zuo something woman from the beginning, and I still don¡¯t agree to it now. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible between them. Ah Sheng, I know you have always doted on Ah di, but this time, you must not help him¡­ ¡°I called you here today because I want to make things clear to you ¡°Zuo¡¯s woman must never enter our Jin family¡¯s door, and that woman is even more impossible! ¡± Jin Jingsheng knew that Jin Jingrong had always had a bad temper, but his brother was usually not such an unreasonable person! Today, he was so stubborn, obviously there were other reasons¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ I can only say¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ This is a lot of dog blood that I spilled, do you feel the thunder rolling?¡± ¡°? Thunder?¡± ¡°? That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­¡±. So, please don¡¯t mind the details, the science and so on, that¡¯s not my strong point¡­ ¡°¡­ my strong point is, acting cool, pampering, acting cool, pampering.¡± .. Put it all together, that¡¯s Ray MWAH babies Chapter 370 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Big Brother, why do you hate Miss Zuo so much? ¡± Jin Jingrong raised his head and looked at his younger brother who was full of the temperament of a musician. Although there were some wrinkles on his face, one could still see the handsome and elegant face of his younger brother. However, this kind of younger brother¡­ ¡­ still had no children ¡­ When he thought about it, he felt a heartache and couldn¡¯t bear it. He sighed secretly, ¡°Ah Sheng¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to know about this¡­ ¡± Jin Jingsheng was confused. Just as he was racking his brain, he could not figure it out. Jin Jingrong took out a photo from his desk and placed it in front of him. Jin Jingsheng only took a glance at it and felt his whole body shake. He could not move as if he had been struck by lightning. After a long time, his dry throat finally found its voice. It was just a flash of light and shadow, but he seemed to have returned to decades ago because of that photo¡­ ¡­ He returned to that heart-wrenching night that almost ruined his entire life ¡­ ¡°brother¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you still remember who this person is? She¡¯s the woman who betrayed you and cut off all ties with you because of the fall of our Jin family in a short period of time. ¡± When Jin Jingrong said these words, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his tone! When his family fell in a short period of time, he was serving as a soldier in a foreign country. His younger brother had been at home since he was young because he liked to learn literature and music. His parents passed away one after another, and his younger brother was heavily in debt. He didn¡¯t know all of this at that time. Later on, he received news through other channels and asked for leave from the army¡­ ¡­ What he learned was that not only did the Mo family renege on their promise and break off the engagement, they did not even open the door when Jin Jingsheng knelt outside their door for an entire week ¡­ The eldest daughter of the Mo family was really ruthless. During that week, there were two consecutive rains that forcefully caused Jin Jingsheng¡¯s originally fine body to get pneumonia¡­ ¡­ At that time, because Jin Jingsheng did not have any medical expenses, he did not even stay in the hospital. If he had not hurriedly taken the allowance that he had accumulated in the army all these years, he would have gone back and sent his younger brother to the hospital. The doctor said that if his condition was not good, he might not be able to survive the night. Whether he could live or not, it was up to fate. That night, Jin Jingrong sat outside the operating theater and prayed to the heavens. He only had one younger brother in this world. As long as he could let his younger brother live, no matter how much suffering he suffered, he was willing to do it. While praying to the heavens, he did not forget to bear a deep grudge against the eldest daughter of the Mo family. His younger brother had a very deep relationship with him since he was young. He had been in love with the eldest daughter of the Mo family, and he had told him everything in the letter from the time he got engaged to the end. Jin Jingsheng and Jin Jingrong were two completely different extremes. Jin Jingsheng had a meticulous mind, and his writing was full of twists and turns. He hurriedly put away the letter when he was halfway through the good opportunity. He really could not accept such a sissy thing. Although that was the case, he was still sincerely happy for his younger brother. He did not expect that the husband and wife were birds of a feather in the same forest. When disaster struck, they would fly separately. They had not even become husband and wife. When disaster struck, that woman could be so cruel. How could he not hate her! Now that things had come to this, he wanted his son to marry the daughter of the woman who had abandoned his brother back then? What a joke! ¡°Ah Sheng, do you understand now why I have never agreed to that girl dating Jin di? Even if she is the only woman that Jin di can touch, it is absolutely not allowed! ¡± [ a large number of dog-shit warnings, retreat quickly if you can not withstand it ~ Wahahahaha, this is all for the SAKE OF PAMPERING! ] For Pampering! ] Chapter 371 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She could not remember how many times she had woken up in the hospital. This time, when she saw the white ceiling above her head, she felt a sense of familiarity. The Ward was quiet. It was the same room she had stayed in the last time. Because the lily that she had bought from downstairs was still on the windowsill. It had withered a little. The infusion tube was flowing quietly. There was no one else in the room. She was a little disappointed. She raised her hand and the medicine flowed into her body through her veins. The scenes in her mind seemed to be a dream that she had just had. It was so unreal. Oh, that¡¯s right. When she was carried out of the Cayenne truck, she was conscious for a while. On the way from the scene to the hospital, she even mentioned the prisoner¡¯s appearance¡­ ¡­ It was all real. She got into a car that had been hit by a bomb and the brakes failed. It was real until she escaped death. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll tell her when she wakes up. Big Brother, thank you for today. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice came from outside the door softly. She could see his familiar outline on the glass. She did not know if it was because he had just woken up from a coma, but at this moment, his voice sounded more alive than usual There seemed to be some strange emotions that she could not hear clearly. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to see any police-related personnel appear in my hospital in the next few days. At least, when she recovers a little, I will ask her to give you the answer you want. Okay, Big Brother? ¡± It was rare for Jin di to have such a respectful attitude toward others. She was a little surprised. She wanted to imagine his expression at this moment, but she could not think of anything. Later, she heard him retract the line and stand at the door for a while. He was probably smoking, then he pushed the door open and walked in¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly closed her eyes and unconsciously began to pretend that she had not woken up ¡­ The familiar smell of smoke on the man¡¯s body stimulated her taste buds. She unconsciously frowned, and then suddenly realized that she was pretending to be asleep. Just as she was about to return to her original state, Jin Di¡¯s cold voice sounded above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend when you¡¯re awake. How old are you? ¡± She opened her eyes and glared at him. His expression was as usual, but his gaze was unusually gentle. ¡°Eat something? ¡± She was indeed a little hungry, but it was very strange. She rarely felt like eating a particular kind of food¡­ ¡­ But at this moment, she realized that she really wanted to eat it .. SNAIL POWDER¡­ ¡­ She did not need to think to know that Jin di would definitely not buy it for her at this time. So she frowned and then shook her head. Unexpectedly, Jin Di¡¯s expression became even uglier. He said resolutely, ¡°no, you must eat something. ¡± She had just suffered such a big shock, and her mood was originally unstable. After hearing what he said, her temper also rose. ¡°Why do I have to listen to what you say? I¡¯M NOT YOUR DOLL! ¡± Her sudden increase in tone made Jin di slightly stunned. He frowned and paused. She thought that he would lose his temper, but he did not. After a while, he suddenly said with some awkwardness, ¡°okay, my tone is not right. Your body is not good. The doctor said that after you wake up, you should take in the nutrients yourself and not rely on the infusion. This is not good for your body. ¡± She was lying on the hospital bed. When she heard this, she thought that she was dreaming¡­ ¡­ No, how could this be said by the arrogant and self-esteem of Jin di? Chapter 372 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The facts proved that this was indeed what Jin Di said, as if he was proving it to her. Not long after, Jin Di said another sentence. ¡°What do you want to eat? Do you want the snail noodles? ¡± Before she could think about why this man was so abnormal all of a sudden, she could not help but answer! ¡°Of course! Double Spicy! ¡± While Zuo Aiai was eating the steaming hot snail noodles in the hospital, Jin Di was holding a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and frowning. ¡°eating spicy food on an empty stomach is not good for your health. ¡± The man looked dissatisfied. However, she had a strange appetite today. She only wanted to eat spicy food and did not have an appetite for anything else. She completely ignored Jin Di¡¯s suggestion. After eating the entire bowl of snail powder, she was still not satisfied. She looked at him with a pair of pitiful eyes. ¡°Can you buy me another serving? ¡± Three black lines rolled down Jin di¡¯s forehead. He was speechless. In the end, considering her health, Jin Di did not buy her a second serving of snail powder. However, he promised to buy it for her at noon the next day. She reluctantly agreed. In the evening, as usual, Jin di handled his business on the Sofa in the ward. If he needed to have a meeting, he would go to the temporary office next door. She was sensitive to the fact that since the incident this time, he seemed to be especially nervous about her safety. Although she did not know why, she still enjoyed this kind of life. After eating and drinking, she was a little sleepy and fell asleep in a daze. After an unknown amount of time, she seemed to hear Jin di arguing with someone in her half-dream. ¡°Uncle, I knew about this before. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I get back. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Uncle, do you still remember what I said when I met you overseas? ¡± ¡­ ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t change my mind. ¡± Jin Di put away the line and pushed the door open. She opened her eyes and saw him take off his coat and shirt and enter the bathroom. She suddenly lost her sleepiness when she saw Jin di. She opened her eyes and waited for him to finish showering on the bed. He walked out wearing a bathrobe and was stunned when he met her sparkling eyes. ¡°Did I wake you up? ¡± She smiled. It was rare to see such a considerate and Gentle Jin di¡­ ¡­ She stretched out her hand and made a hugging gesture towards him ¡­ He furrowed his brows. ¡°My hair hasn¡¯t been blown dry yet. ¡± For a Germaphobe, going to bed with wet hair was absolutely intolerable! However¡­ ¡­ She insisted on her actions¡­ ¡­ Jin Di seemed to have a particularly good temper today. In the end, although his face was very unpleasant, he still walked over and sat by the bed. His limit was to never let his wet hair touch the pillow. That feeling was terrible. She rested her head on his waist and raised her head to look at his beautiful Chin. The smile on her face could not be hidden. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? ¡± He reached out to pinch her chin. The sharp bones seemed to have lost weight again. His brows furrowed even more tightly. She smiled even more widely. She grabbed his hand and pressed it against his. His Big Palm was much longer than hers¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ did you take the wrong medicine today? ¡± He glared at her. She pretended not to see him and continued to ask. ¡°Why are you suddenly so good to me? ¡± ¡°You mean I wasn¡¯t good enough to you in the past? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and said in an unpredictable tone, ¡°so you were so dissatisfied with me in the past, Huh? ¡± She laughed dryly twice and didn¡¯t have time to explain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 373 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di suddenly pulled back his hand, patted her shoulder, said a sentence. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Get some rest. ¡± Warm embrace and gentle man, is the world¡¯s best sleeping pills. That night, she slept like never before. ???????????? Jin Jingrong¡¯s retirement ceremony was held on a chosen date. Initially, the higher-ups had talked to Jin Jingrong many times. It did not matter even if he had reached retirement age. The state still hoped that you could serve in this position for a few more years. Seeing that you are still in good health, why did you go home so early. Whenever he heard such advice, Jin Jingrong just smiled and said. He was old and his body was no longer useful. Now, he only wanted to go home and plant flowers and grandchildren. With the example of his parents back then, Jin Jingrong knew better than anyone that the wisest choice was to retire at the highest point of success. Therefore, he chose to retire in this year. When the Jin family¡¯s businesses were all stable, retirement after success would not only have no impact on the business, but it would even make others worry about their own influence, making the Jin family even more stable. The retirement ceremony was first held in the company hall. After that, Jin Jingrong invited a large number of colleagues and good friends to eat in Juchun Hall. Jin Jingsheng, Jin di, Feng Shuyuan, and Chang Xuan were all present. Jin Jingrong, who was the main character today, wore a uniform. The Shiny Medal on his body showed his glory of so many years. He raised his glass and toasted everyone present. ¡°Today, I, Jin, am lucky to have invited everyone to drink a glass of wine for my retirement. It is my fortune. In the future, if you have nothing to do, please come to this old man for tea and wine. Even if you are no longer at work, don¡¯t forget to contact me. ¡± Those old friends who had been honed in the army couldn¡¯t help but wet their eyes when they heard these words. They raised their wine glasses and shouted, ¡°Captain Jin, you will always be our Captain Jin. ¡°. The others also smiled and raised their glasses. They said that Mr. Jin was not old and that he would come out to play basketball for no reason. Jin Di had not shown up since the day Zuo Aiai¡¯s accident. Today, the family sat at a table. Although they still looked like they were with Lele, in fact, everyone¡¯s thoughts were different. Because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s deception, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s mood did not improve for more than a month, and she did not show any expression when she saw Jin di. Although Jin Jingsheng was not much different from before, after he found out about the incident, he could not help but shake his head and sigh when he saw Jin di and thought of Zuo Aiai, as well as Mo Chen back then. It was hard to break a bad relationship¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingsheng indeed loved Mo Chen. Perhaps it was not just love. In that pure era, every relationship was unforgettable. It was different from the fast-food relationships of the young people nowadays¡­ ¡­ between him and Mo Chen, from the moment they met until the end, he had never made a decision. He had always been careful and thoughtful ¡­ At that time, Mo Chen was such a beautiful woman in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Even in his dreams, he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her ¡­ ¡°second uncle, being drunk hurts your body. ¡± When he had raised his Wine Cup countless times, Jin di reached out to stop him and said something. Jin Jingsheng smiled and turned around to look at his nephew¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only sigh in the end ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡± As an uncle, Jin Jingsheng wanted to support Jin Di¡¯s love, but as himself, he also felt heartbroken when he recalled Mo Chen¡¯s abandonment of him back then. Chapter 374 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not that he did not understand why his brother would make such a decision. However, he was soft-hearted. He did not want Jin Jingrong¡¯s temper to be so fierce. It was indeed impossible for him to go against Jin Di and break up the couple. Just like now, he wanted to tell Jin di that if there was no other way, he would break up with Miss Zuo. He could not even say it¡­ ¡­ This child, Jin di, looked like him when he was quiet, but deep down, he was exactly like Jin Jingrong. As long as it was something that was decided by him, even ten bulls would not be able to pull it back. Right now, he was filled with worries and could not think of a solution. Ever since Jin Jingsheng returned to the country, Chang Xuan had been waiting for him to come home and live with her. Unexpectedly, on the second day after Jin Jingsheng returned to the country, she heard that he had bought an apartment near the concert hall in the City Center. When she called Jin Jingsheng, Jin Jingsheng said that it was because he planned to invest in a music school there. Recently, he had a lot of things to do, so it was more convenient to live close to him. Chang Xuan had been playing the role of a gentle, virtuous and good wife for so many years. Hearing what he said, he could not make trouble for no reason. He could only suffer in silence. Several Times, she tried to complain about her suffering in front of Feng Shuyuan. However, Feng Shuyuan was not in a good mood recently, so she did not seem to hear what she said. She was already in her forties. If she wanted to get pregnant, the chances were getting smaller and smaller every day. She was also a woman and wanted to be a mother. However, if Jin Jingsheng did not even hug her, how could she give birth to a child? Therefore, she had set her mind on Jin Jingrong¡¯s retirement ceremony this time. It would be difficult for her to see Jin Jingrong these days. During the retirement ceremony, there would be many Jin Jingrong and his family members at the same time. As long as she took advantage of this time.. She would complain about the fact that Jin Jingsheng did not come home¡­ ¡­ Her brother, who had always been on her side, would definitely let Jin Jingsheng go back and live with her! Jin Jingsheng, who had always refused to disobey her brother¡¯s words, would definitely do it! She had this thought and this plan. Therefore, she sat at the dining table today and her mood was much better than before. She smiled when she saw Jin di. ¡°Ah Sheng, what are you saying to Ah di? Why are you sighing? ¡± Jin Di was very polite and respectful to this aunt, but he was not interested in the usual conversation. He just nodded his head and did not speak. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s face showed a rare hint of impatience, and his tone became a little irritated. ¡°women should not interrupt when men are talking. This has nothing to do with you. ¡± Chang Xuan was already feeling wronged, but when he heard what he said, he was stunned. When he came back to his senses, his eyes turned red and bean-sized tears fell. It was supposed to be a celebratory scene. She was the only one sitting at the table crying. Soon, Jin Jingrong saw her. ¡°Ah Xuan, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? ¡± Chang Xuan saw that this was a rare opportunity. The tears that were originally falling from the stars suddenly became turbulent. Jin Jingsheng knew from the beginning that Chang Xuan was a woman who was good at playing tricks. The reason why she had been holding back for so many years was because he felt that since they were already married, no matter what kind of woman she was before.. He should take on this responsibility. It was not that he had never thought of living a real married life with Chang Xuan. It was just that every time he returned home, he would see the expression on Chang Xuan¡¯s face as if she was wearing a mask. Chapter 375 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He was in no mood at all. To him, being with a woman who could not be honest with him even when they slept together at night was a very torturous thing. So he chose to escape. Jin Jingrong had always turned a blind eye to his behavior. However, after he returned to the country this time, his big brother¡¯s attitude seemed to have changed. Jin Jingsheng had long become tired of Chang Xuan, who had nothing to say to him and would use his big brother¡¯s sense of responsibility every time it came to this. He smiled and interrupted her before she could answer. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just a little emotional. Ah Xuan, she¡¯s still at the dining table. Who Are you trying to embarrass? ¡± Jin Jingsheng was usually a very amiable person and never spoke loudly to her. However, recently, Jin Jingsheng was in a bad mood because of the matter between Zuo Aiai and Jin di. He was even more tired of treating Chang Xuan with such a hypocritical face. His tone was also harsher than usual. Chang Xuan was caught off guard. She was suddenly stunned and did not say anything. Jin Jingrong had originally chosen a good day for his retirement and hoped that everyone would be happy. It was fine if Chang Xuan was usually willful towards his younger brother, but she was so insensible on today¡¯s big day. He was a little unhappy. After Jin Jingsheng finished speaking, he did not continue asking. He just smiled and went to the table next to him to toast. Chang Xuan was really embarrassed this time. She sat at the side with a red face. After a while, no one paid attention to her, so she found an excuse to leave. Halfway through the banquet, Jin Di kept looking at his watch. Jin Jingsheng looked at this scene and felt inexplicable. In the end, she could not bear to say this to Jin di. ¡°Ah di, this time, big brother really doesn¡¯t agree to you and Miss Zuo being together. You know big brother¡¯s character. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a small fight, but if it¡¯s for real, I¡¯m afraid both you and Miss Zuo won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­ you¡­ better think about it again. ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes, and the round Wine Cup on his slender fingertip swirled in his palm. Finally, he curled his lips and smiled faintly. ¡°little uncle, thank you. I¡¯ll still say what I said last night. I¡¯ll do what I said back then, and I definitely won¡¯t change my mind. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°second uncle, since I was young, when have you ever seen me do something I¡¯m not confident about? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. If I wasn¡¯t so clear about my feelings toward Zuo Zuo before, after the terrorist attack this time, it actually made me understand. ¡°. ¡°second uncle, I don¡¯t want a marriage like yours and second aunt¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t want a marriage like mom and dad¡¯s. If I have a child, I hope he grows up in an environment full of love. ¡± ¡°Then do you love that Miss Zuo? ¡± Jin Jingsheng suddenly asked this question. Jin Di was stunned for a long time before he raised his eyebrows. ¡°second uncle, when did you become so gossipy? ¡± As soon as Jin di finished speaking, Jin Jingrong finished his toast and walked to the podium. An emcee next to him set up a microphone, and someone next to him moved the ribbon-cutting flowers onto the stage. Seeing this scene, Jin Jingsheng and Jin di were both shocked. Ribbon-cutting? Could there be an opening ceremony? No, they had never heard of this segment before! Jin Jingsheng suddenly remembered that Jin Jingrong had said that he would never let Jin di and Zuo Aiai get together, could it be¡­ ¡­ This opening ceremony was a trap set up by his big brother to restrain Jin di ? ? Chapter 376 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Jingsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned his head and looked at the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. Jin Di was as calm as a mountain. ¡°today is a good day for me to retire. However, as a taxpayer of the country, my duty has not ended. Today, I will announce a piece of good news to everyone. ¡± ¡°I, Jin Jingrong, and my wife, Feng Shuyuan, have decided to invest 100 million to create a new financial cooperation company. The CEO of the company is pending. Next, we will select the most suitable CEO through competition. As for this CEO, I, Jin Jingrong, will give him an annual salary of 5 million. ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s plan was carried out in secret. No one present had heard anything about it today. Moreover, the annual salary was five million, not including the bonus and bonus! This was not only in Binhai city, but also in the whole country, which was a rather shocking salary! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. What shocked them the most was that such families were usually family businesses. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Jin Jingrong¡¯s son doing well recently? Logically speaking, Jin Di should be the most suitable person in charge of this CEO! Why¡­ ¡­ Jin Di didn¡¯t move. Jin Jingsheng, who was at the side, had already furrowed her brows. However, at this moment, Jin Jingrong stood on the stage and continued. ¡°I know that there are many talents in the country right now. I, Jin di, am not talented. Today, I will add one more condition to my candidate. I will adopt the shareholder management model in this financial company. On the other hand, the candidate for CEO can only be a woman between the ages of 20 and 30. And the final candidate will be my son, Jin Di¡¯s fianc??e. ¡± ???????????? In the past few years, the Jin family¡¯s news could be said to feed the entire news media in Binhai city. Every family would rush to report as soon as they heard the news about Jin di. And today, Jin Jingrong announced the news, suddenly the whole country between the age of 20 to 30 girls are boiling! This is like choosing a wife for Jin di! Isn¡¯t this the best chance for Cinderella to become a princess? Overnight, Jin Jingrong threw 100 million, the selection of daughter-in-law! Jin Di¡¯s consort selection was an unprecedented luxury benefit! Five million annual salary, 100 BILLION FAMILY BUSINESS WAITING FOR YOU TO FIGHT Do you dare? ¡­ All kinds of headlines and popular short sentences were constantly trending on the Baidu hot search rankings. There were even heated discussion groups on Weibo. There were even people who posted the best strategy for ¡®consort selection¡¯ on Weibo, and overnight, they gained 50,000 fans! Instantly, the nickname of the national husband, Jin Di, was dug out and frequently appeared on the topic rankings! When Jin Dada returned to Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward in the hospital, all he saw was a ball wrapped in a quilt. Then, the area around his face emitted a faint white light, and that human face was smiling hideously¡­ ¡­ He was so scared that he immediately turned on the light, only to discover¡­ ¡­ that it was just Zuo Aiai scrolling through Weibo ! ! Looking at the clip of the national husband flaying his skin, Jin Di giggled. For a moment, Jin di did not realize that the national husband was referring to him. He even accompanied her to laugh for a while. Later, he used his phone to check and felt that something was wrong. After scrolling through a few posts in a row, his expression became colder and colder. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore¡­ ¡­ He gritted his teeth at Zuo Aiai who was on the bed ! ! ! ¡°Zuo! Ai! Ai! ¡± Chapter 377 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Dada had been brooding over the incident where Zuo Aiai had mocked him for an entire night on Weibo last night. He had not spoken to her for an entire night and had gone to work early the next morning. Regarding this, Zuo Aiai did not reflect on it at all¡­ ¡­ In fact, she was even more and more engrossed in reading those jokes about National Hubby on Weibo ! ! As the saying goes, when people become famous, there will always be people who want to steal it. The strength of the entire nation¡¯s people was really powerful. What kind of school did Jin di go to when he was young? Where did he go to kindergarten? It was almost as if there were eighteen generations of his ancestors! She looked down one by one. It was a coincidence that Jin di lived in the same neighborhood as her when she was young? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of him? She had always felt that she knew very little about Jin di. Moreover, Jin Di was a person who was not good at expressing himself and did not like to talk about his privacy. Now, as long as she made a move on Weibo, she would be able to see a lot of different sides of Jin di that she had never seen before. To be honest, she felt quite happy. It was as if a brand-new image of Jin di had come to life in front of her. It was like a treasure chest that had been secretly opened. Every time she saw a piece of information about Jin di that she had never known before, she would carefully save it. Day After day, night after night, she could feel the burning passion in her heart more and more. This time, Jin Jingrong had openly chosen a fiancee for Jin di, which was equivalent to announcing to the world that she, Zuo Aiai, was nothing to the Jin family from the beginning. She had already expected that this day might come, so she was not surprised, even though the two of them seemed to be safe and sound now. She still had to make plans for herself. If one day, if¡­ ¡­ One day, they would finally be separated, she still wanted to remember some good things about him ¡­ They would part on good terms. ¡°Look, look, all you do is look at your phone all day long. What¡¯s there to look at? Those reporters only write nonsense all day long. They don¡¯t have any basis at all. They¡¯re completely untrustworthy! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was sitting by the bedside, peeling an apple for her. When she saw Lei Xiaoxiao holding her phone and laughing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Yang Meimei walked in with the snail snail powder that she had just bought. Her face was still a little red because she was in a hurry to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Is it really okay for you to eat such an exciting thing? ¡± Yang Meimei was still a little worried, but Lei Xiaoxiao looked as if she had underestimated her. She smiled coldly. ¡°This guy¡¯s stomach looks different from ours. Last time, I went to eat seafood with her. After we finished eating, we went back and each ate an apple and a little watermelon¡­ ¡°The next day, I vomited so much that I almost couldn¡¯t get out of bed. She was fine ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, I think this bit of snail powder isn¡¯t even enough to fill the GAPS BETWEEN HER TEETH! ¡± Because of Zuo Aiai, Lei Xiaoxiao and Yang Meimei were also close. Although they weren¡¯t good friends, they could still talk a little. In a few days, Yang Meimei was going to Goldking to report. Just as she was getting ready, she suddenly saw on TV that she had encountered such a terrible thing, so she rushed to the hospital. Lei Xiaoxiao had always been a chatterbox. As soon as she finished talking, she couldn¡¯t help but Nag non-stop. ¡°Aiya, why do you think your luck is so bad? Look, the last time you came to the hospital, it was only a few days ago, and now you¡¯re staying here again. Although aunty also lives here, you can¡¯t treat this as your home What¡¯s so good about it? It¡¯s all the smell of disinfectant, and it¡¯s all bacteria¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 378 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you can¡¯t do this. If this goes on, I think AUNTIE¡¯s illness will not recover, and you¡¯ll collapse. I think that Jin di should teach him a lesson. He¡¯s such a big boss, why can¡¯t he take care of you alone? Does he manage such a big company well It¡¯s really a waste of time!¡± Lei Xiaoxiao said as she made a hand gesture in righteous indignation. Zuo Aiai had just seen a figure walk in from the door and kept winking at Lei Xiaoxiao. Who knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was so excited that she didn¡¯t even react! All the way until her back was covered by a layer of cold air! Only then did her entire body stiffen. She looked at Zuo Aiai with an expression that looked like she wanted to cry but had no tears. She trembled and asked, ¡°Xiaoai¡­ quickly tell me, there¡¯s¡­ No one behind me? ? ¡± Zuo Aiai gave her a helpless expression. In the end, she still shouted behind her. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± Instantly, Lei Xiaoxiao seemed to have seen the end of her life. She reached out for her bag, lifted her butt, and wanted to leave. However, she hadn¡¯t even taken that step yet. Jin Dada spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Lei had so much dissatisfaction with me. It seems that I wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough to let you have so many opinions. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was still as cold as before, but this time, he spoke very long and slowly, as if a knife was swinging back and forth on your neck, but it was unceremoniously chopped down! That feeling was really torturous! Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even dare to turn her head back and explained with a dry smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°that¡­ ¡­ Mr. Jin, actually.. .. This, this is not what you heard. Actually¡­ ¡­ I have always been speaking up for you in front of Xiao¡¯ai, really ! I will never lie to you ! Just a second before you came in ! Just a second before.. ! ! ! ! ! I was still praising you for being handsome, handsome, rich, and generous. You are definitely suitable to marry, marry, and keep as a mistress, suitable.. .. Cough, cough, suitable to be a sugar Daddy!¡± Lei Xiaoxiao, who was surrounded by fear, did not know what her moral values were at this moment. She was incoherent. In short, it was only true after she had passed the critical juncture of her life and death. As long as she had other little lives, she would have everything! ¡°Miss Lei, are you telling the truth? ¡± Jin Di said with a faint smile. It was unknown if there was a knife hidden in his smile. Lei Xiaoxiao hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She looked like she had been working as a lackey for twenty years She had a sincere and honest face! ¡°absolutely sincere! It¡¯s more real than gold, silver, pearls, and diamonds! How can there be anyone more real than me, Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡± ¡°In that case, Miss Lei, please do me a favor. ¡± ¡°I will definitely do whatever Mr. Jin tells me to do! I will throw my head¡­ and shed my blood¡­ Never! No! Back! ¡± Jin Di smiled leisurely, revealing eight dazzling white teeth under his beautiful thin lips. He was extremely handsome. Then¡­ ¡­ His thin lips opened slightly and he threw out a sentence indifferently ¡­ ¡°Duan Boyi, come in and take this woman away. ¡± Kacha Kacha¡­ ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s world instantly collapsed the moment she saw Duan Boyi walk in from the outside, especially when Duan Boyi looked like a big bad wolf looking at a little white rabbit. He walked closer to her step by step, and his mouth even demanded to be beaten up! ¡°since second brother has said so, then¡­ Miss Lei, I¡¯ll be more respectful. ¡± Finally, an earth-shattering roar erupted from Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward¡­ ¡­ It scared Bian Yinuo, Jin Wancheng, and the others who were outside the door to stop in their tracks ¡­ Chapter 379 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It took quite a while before he dared to walk in¡­ ¡­ Before Bian Yinuo came here, Supreme Jin had already issued a gag order, so when he entered the ward, he did not mention a single word about what had happened that day. On the contrary, when Zuo Aiai saw Bian Yinuo, she remembered that when she was being carried into the ambulance that day, she seemed to have seen his face, so she could not help but ask. ¡°Big Brother, did you catch the criminal that day? ¡± Bian Yinuo shrugged resentfully, made an expression that Supreme Jin di would not allow her to say, and sighed faintly. This time, Zuo Aiai was unhappy. She glared fiercely at Jin di. Jin Di, however, seemed to be unconsciously sitting at the side and flipping through a book. He said faintly, ¡°your current body is not suitable to listen to news that is too bloody. If you want to chat, let¡¯s talk about something else. ¡± After hearing that Miss Zuo was sick, Jin di turned into an obedient man for the past few days. Every day, the company¡¯s Hospital was on the line at two o¡¯clock¡­ ¡­ They could not help but run to the hospital in curiosity. They wanted to see how Jin di would be tightly controlled by Miss Zuo ¡­ However, no matter how they looked at it, it seemed that Jin di still had the upper hand! The sick Miss Zuo still had to listen to this control freak¡¯s words! Instantly, Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng simultaneously felt sympathy and admiration for ZUO AIAI! Miss Zuo, you can even control second brother when he¡¯s sick! You¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person! ¡°Miss Zuo, by the way, how do you usually interact with second brother? He¡¯s like an iceberg, a poker face, and an oil bottle¡­ to be honest, I¡¯ve always been curious, is he like this in front of women? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, is second brother good to you? Don¡¯t take his temper into consideration. You can tell the truth in front of us. If you really get trampled by him¡­ ¡­ We brothers will definitely.. .. Oops! ! ! Second Brother, second brother I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking. Don¡¯t pull my ears!¡± Jin Di looked at these two brats who didn¡¯t know what was good for them and coldly said these four words. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. ¡± Could Jin Dada¡¯s joke be opened? Was it something that could be cracked? It was clear that the country in front of them had learned from their mistakes. WHO ASKED THEM TO FORGET! After being taught a lesson by Jin di, Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan became much more obedient. After chatting with them for a while, she felt that she had been with Jin di for too long? These three people were all very strange on the news. After meeting them today, she felt that they were all very nice people¡­ ¡­ They were practically angels! Could it be that Jin di had set his bottom line too low? She suddenly felt a little stifled. Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan had classes in the afternoon, so they couldn¡¯t stay any longer. After staying for a while, they ran away. Bian Yinan stayed a little longer, but then she received a phone call and left in a hurry. Because Yang Meimei was here, Jin Di took his computer and documents to the next room to handle his official business. Only she and Yang Meimei were left in the room. Only then did she realize that Yang Meimei¡¯s face was a little red, and she was daydreaming. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Yang Meimei? ¡± ¡°Yang Meimei! ¡± After shouting twice in a row, she came back to her senses. With an ¡°Ah¡± , she looked at Zuo Aiai on the bed, and her face turned even redder. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what did you say just now? ¡± Seeing Yang Meimei¡¯s expression, Yang Meimei had some guesses in her heart. With a smile on her lips, she sneakily leaned over. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, we¡¯re sisters, don¡¯t hide it. Which one did you like just now? Tell me, maybe I can help you pull some strings? ¡± Yang Meimei glared at her with a red face and turned her body to the side in a panic. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! What are you talking about? What do you mean, who did you like¡­ I, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Chapter 380 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, really? I don¡¯t believe it! Judging from your expression just now, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re in love at first sight¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Yang Meimei¡¯s face was as red as a red apple! She stuttered and changed the topic, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Stop talking, you¡­ you still want to talk about me? What¡¯s the plan between you and Jin di? Now¡­ now that it¡¯s like this, you¡¯re not really planning to follow him down this path without a name or status, right? ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s cut-in point was quite accurate. As soon as she heard it, she gave up¡­ ¡­ She leaned against the headboard and sighed. She didn¡¯t say anything. After Yang Meimei finished speaking, she also felt that she was in a dilemma. She tried her best to find an excuse to comfort her. ¡°actually, this matter¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t that difficult to solve .. ¡°Moreover, your relationship with Jin di is so good. This is something that no one can surpass¡­ ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, you have to have confidence in yourself. You and Jin Di will definitely be able to walk through this hurdle .. You have to believe in yourself, believe in him!¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Yang Meimei, tell me, what should I believe now? ¡± She suddenly said in an ethereal voice. ¡°Do you believe in the money he gave me? Or do you believe in the generous living conditions he gave me? ¡± ¡­ ¡°these are all his. If he can give them to me, he can take them back. These ethereal things are nothing to me¡­ ¡­ Apart from that, what else do I have .. Do you know, Jin di¡­ ¡­ He hasn¡¯t even said that he likes me, let alone that I love you .. To be honest, even if he really fell in love with me, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t say such things, but¡­ ¡­ I really don¡¯t feel safe. However, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll just muddle through. I only hope that I can start my own business as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to put my heart and soul into this relationship .. After that, even if¡­ . .¡± ¡°Love¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. In fact, these are all trivial matters in life. I have experienced life and death several times. When I come back to life, the world seems to be different¡­ don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. ¡± Looking at Xiao Ai¡¯s strong expression, Yang Meimei felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. She didn¡¯t know how to speak, much less comfort people. After thinking hard for a while, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration! HER FACE LIT UP AT ONCE! ¡°That¡¯s right, Allie! Actually, there is another way! ¡± She was confused by Yang Meimei¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start your own business? Isn¡¯t that Jin Di¡¯s father doing some tender investment? Haven¡¯t you ever thought of Competing Yourself? ¡± ???????? Yang Meimei also has evening classes, in order to Goldking to work, this time she has been sparing no effort to enrich themselves with various courses. Seeing her work so hard, she suddenly felt that she had been negligent for too long. She had never worked so hard like Yang Meimei! The words she said were still lingering in her mind¡­ ¡­ Haven¡¯t you ever thought of competing for a position yourself? Competing for a position with all the women in Binhai city, and even all over China, just to get Jin di! How crazy this idea was! How much courage did a woman need to do such a thing? Just thinking about it made her blush and her heart beat faster¡­ However, at this moment, Jin di pushed the door open and walked in. The dream lover of all the women in the country was now walking toward her ¡­ [ dog blood countdown¡­ what? Cinderella is so weak to become a princess. She wants the female protagonist to become a Queen! Are you guys happy? If you¡¯re happy, vote for her¡­ Muah! ] Chapter 381 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di felt goosebumps all over his body from her gaze. He frowned and lowered his head to check his luggage. It was perfect! ¡°Why are you staring at me with such a terrifying gaze? ¡± She exclaimed and immediately snapped back to her senses She reached out to wipe the saliva that seemed to be flowing down from the corner of her mouth. She hurriedly averted her gaze and laughed dryly. ¡°Ahhh, is it scary? Oh, Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking about something just now and accidentally fell into a trance¡­ it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ ¡± Jin Di naturally didn¡¯t believe her. He walked in and was about to pick up her phone to look at it. From what Jin di thought, she must have seen some gossip on the Internet that she shouldn¡¯t have seen. However, this time, Zuo Aiai had learned her lesson. From the beginning, she had wiped the phone records clean. Jin Di didn¡¯t have any evidence, so he could only give up in the end. He pulled his tie and took off his clothes and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I have to go out later. I¡¯ll stay at home tonight. ¡± The word ¡°home¡± that came out of his mouth was always very pleasant to hear. She said yes without thinking. Although she had been trying to keep the apartment from being her home, she had grown accustomed to it, and was not comfortable in the hospital¡¯s VIP room. Finished, she felt some inappropriate, whispered and added a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m going to my mother¡¯s room in the afternoon. Will you pick me up in the evening? ¡± Jin Di took off his clothes for a moment, did not turn around, but the voice is transmitted over. A loud, low, slow, good word. ???????? The afternoon sun was very good, she pushed Mo Chen in the hospital garden to bask in the Sun, the recent autumn Crisp Air, the weather is not hot and cold, Let people outside do not want to go back. Mo Chen sniffed the flowers in the garden, only feel relaxed and happy, can not help feeling. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quiet now, always thinking of my childhood, I remember, I used to grow a lot of flowers in my yard, just like the smell of these flowers¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my eyes can¡¯t see clearly. I don¡¯t know if they are of the same breed. ¡± Ever since Zuo Aiai was born, she had never seen Mo Chen¡¯s relatives, and she didn¡¯t know what Mo Chen¡¯s mother looked like. When Mo Chen ran away from home, she didn¡¯t take a family photo with her out of anger. Later on, the Mo family completely broke off their relationship with Mo Chen, and they didn¡¯t have any contact at all. Mo Chen also had a strong sense of self-esteem, and she didn¡¯t want to lower her head first. If it weren¡¯t for so many things that had happened, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the Mo family in front of Zuo Aiai. It was not that she was not curious about her mother¡¯s family, but she had never had the right opportunity to ask about it. ¡°Mom¡­ what are the people of the Mo family like? ¡± Mo Chen looked at her and suddenly sighed deeply. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s mom who has let you down. It¡¯s me who caused you to lose your grandfather and grandmother since you were young¡­ ¡± She shook her head hard! ¡°No, mom, it¡¯s not your fault¡­ don¡¯t think so much, or I won¡¯t ask. Anyway, it¡¯s never happened before. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ your grandfather¡­ and grandmother are both very good people. Mom has let them and you down. ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s tone was filled with deep regret. She didn¡¯t blame her mother. She really didn¡¯t blame her because everyone was in every situation and had different views on things. Her mother had her own difficulties and helplessness. As a child, she didn¡¯t have the right to tell her parents what to do. Chapter 382 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mom, let me push you over there. The GINKGO trees over there are all yellow, and there are a lot of fallen leaves. ¡± Mo Chen could not see with her eyes, so she told her about the scenery outside. The doctor said that her mother¡¯s body was much better now. The blood clot had been checked regularly, and there was no change for the time being. Looking at it this way.. It was best not to carry out the surgery for the time being. The blood vessel wall where the blood clot was located was very thin. With the current technology, it was still difficult to guarantee the success rate. Her mother seemed to know her own body. She never asked her about it and was happy every day. Seeing her mother like this, she also felt gratified. As long as she maintained this well, her mother would also live to be a hundred years old. The doctor said so. She also believed in it. Jin Jingsheng arrived at the hospital address that Jin di had told him very early on. However, he had been smoking in the car and did not get out. The hospital park was very green. There was a long marble path with Ginkgo trees planted on both sides. Golden leaves covered the entire path, and at this moment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was pushing a wheelchair in his direction. Amidst the hazy smoke, he could still clearly see the wheelchair¡­ ¡­ That face that had once left a deep impression on him ¡­ She was old¡­ ¡­ There were more wrinkles on her face¡­ ¡­ She had lost weight¡­ ¡­ Her arms were more than half as thin as before. Was she sick? Jin Di had told him that he had wanted to ask Mo Chen this question when she was in the hospital. However, because he was still conflicted at that time, he kept feeling that by coming to see Mo Chen at this time, he had lowered his head to everything that he had suffered in the past. He lowered his head again to the woman who had abandoned him, humiliated him, and finally abandoned him and went abroad. His self-esteem didn¡¯t allow him to do that. But less than a few hours had passed, and he regretted it. What he should have asked was, what was wrong with her? Was She not well Or did she have other problems? WAS HER MARRIAGE UNHAPPY Wasn¡¯t she married to Zuo Tianhao Why didn¡¯t he see Zuo Tianhao here? Wasn¡¯t that man treating her well? Why¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingsheng had just returned to Binhai city, so she didn¡¯t know much about Binhai City, let alone what had happened to the Zuo family. Moreover, although the Zuo family was a small wealthy family, it couldn¡¯t be compared to the Jin family. It wasn¡¯t something that could be found on the Internet. Later, if ZUO AIAI didn¡¯t have a relationship with Jin di¡­ ¡­ If the reporters dug it out, no one would even know who Zuo Tianhao was ¡­ While Jin Jingsheng was lost in thought, Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen had unknowingly walked to the side of his car. The car window was open, and she recognized Jin Jingsheng at a glance. She couldn¡¯t help but call out¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uncle¡­ why is it you? ¡± Although old master Leng did not like her, Jin Jingsheng had treated her well in the past few times, so she was especially respectful and polite to Jin Jingsheng. Jin Jingsheng snapped back to his senses and his heart jumped He reflexively looked at Mo Chen¡¯s reaction, but found that her gaze was not focused at all. Mo Mo looked at the dot in front of her with a warm smile on her face. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ is she your friend? ¡± His heart ached, and his brows furrowed¡­ ¡­ And his throat choked up so much that he could not speak ¡­ She¡­ ¡­ Was Blind ? ? Zuo Aiai saw that Jin Jingsheng¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Mo Chen. She thought that he was curious about Mo Chen¡¯s identity, so she just smiled and introduced her. ¡°Uncle, this is my mother. Why are you here at the hospital? ¡± Chapter 383 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Jingsheng did not know whether he should speak or not. He also did not know if mo Chen still remembered his voice after so many years had passed. However, if she continued to stare at Mo Chen like this, Zuo Aiai would definitely feel that something was wrong. Therefore, he coughed and averted his gaze. Then, he deliberately lowered his voice and asked her. ¡°This¡­ is your mother¡­ not feeling well? ¡± She always felt that Jin Jingsheng¡¯s attitude was very strange, and it seemed like he was very concerned about his mother¡­ ¡­ But she could not say what was strange about it ¡­ She could only smile and say, ¡°I had a serious illness a while ago, but I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯m recuperating now and slowly recovering. ¡± Jin Jingsheng inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief and kept nodding. He said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡± She could not hear him clearly and could not help but ask him, ¡°Uncle Jin, what do you say? ¡± Jin Jingsheng froze and smiled. ¡°nothing, I was just passing by and heard that my friend¡¯s relatives were sick. I came to take a look. Now that I¡¯ve seen them, I¡¯m planning to go back. You take good care of your mother, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± After saying that, she started her car and drove away. Her expression was still a little strange. Seeing that Jin Jingsheng¡¯s car had driven all the way out of the hospital, she still looked puzzled. As she pushed Mo Chen¡¯s wheelchair back, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle Jin, are you feeling cold? ¡°. ¡°Uncle Jin usually looks calm and steady¡­ why is he acting so strange today¡­ mom, are you cold? Can I put some clothes on you? ¡± Mo Chen seemed to be in a daze. She called her mom again, and Mo Chen finally responded. After saying no stiffly, she pushed Mo Chen a distance away. Mo Chen seemed to have just reacted and asked her with a strange expression, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you haven¡¯t told mom yet. That Jin di¡­ What does he do at home? ¡± Just as Zuo Aiai pushed Mo Chen further and further away, a black Audi started in the shadows of the hospital building. The driver took out a camera and took pictures of the conversation between Jin Jingsheng and Zuo Aiai. The woman sitting in the back seat, under the sunglasses, had a vicious and cold look on her face. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Well done, Jin Jingsheng. I never thought that even after so many years, you still couldn¡¯t forget this woman! Mo Chen, you¡¯re really capable. You¡¯ve already become like this, yet you still managed to Seduce Jin Jingsheng so much that he didn¡¯t even return home! Twenty-five years ago, I was able to snatch Jin Jingsheng away from you. twenty-five years later, I will never give him to you again! Never! ¡°Madam, the photo has been taken. Please take a look. ¡± Chang Xuan took the camera and flipped through the scenes again. She felt the hatred in her heart surge even more. Her face was stiff and she did not say anything. After a long silence¡­ ¡­ She threw the camera to the seat beside her and smiled coldly. ¡°drive. ¡± Back in Mo Chen¡¯s ward, Zuo Aiai kept thinking about what Yang Yang had said today. She was a little unsettled. Mo Chen was also unusually quiet. She sat at the side and thought about something. After a long silence, Mo Chen suddenly asked her, ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ who else is in Jin Di¡¯s family? ¡± She did not want to mention Jin di in front of her mother, but today, even Jin Jingsheng saw it. It was not right not to say anything, so she explained the situation of the Jin family clearly¡­ ¡­ Then, for some reason, Mo Chen became even more silent. Chapter 384 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jin di arrived at the hospital at night, Mo Chen sat in her wheelchair and looked out of the window. Today, Mo Chen had a rare urge to eat the fried dumplings made by a restaurant in the west of the city. It was almost five o¡¯clock, and Mo Chen had asked her to buy them. When Jin di arrived, she was not back yet. Jin Di¡¯s intuition was always sharp. When he saw the appearance of the house, he knew that Mo Chen had something to say. So he stood there and waited. Mo Chen raised her chin, and her pair of invisible eyes quietly looked into the distance as she said this. ¡°child, take a seat. ¡± Jin Di sat down. Mo Chen suddenly asked him, ¡°I heard Xiao Ai talking about your family¡¯s situation, your uncle¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not want to hide this matter from Mo Chen, so he did not wait for her to finish. ¡°Aunty, my father¡¯s name is Jin Jingrong, and my uncle¡¯s name is Jin Jingsheng. If there are no accidents or errors in memory, they are probably the two people in your memory. ¡± A surprised expression flashed across Mo Chen¡¯s face. What surprised her the most was that she did not expect Jin di to admit everything so openly. ¡°So, you also know about what happened back then? ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°I only know some incomplete fragments. ¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t hate me? ¡± ¡°Father has nothing to do with me, just like you and Zuo Zuo are independent individuals. I don¡¯t like to put the emotions of the previous generation into my own body. ¡± Mo Chen suddenly did not know whether to laugh or worry, but in the end, she still laughed. ¡°You child¡­ are really smart. You avoided my question with one sentence and fawned on me, but did not directly say whether you hate me or not. No wonder Xiao¡¯ai is so loyal to you. She is narrow-minded and straightforward, how can she play with your thoughts? ¡± Jin Di pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Jin di, I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t see anymore. My Body is useless and I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯t give Xiao¡¯ai a good environment and make her suffer for me again and again. ¡°I thought before that if you really like Xiao¡¯ai, Xiao¡¯ai loves you, and Xiao¡¯ai loves you, there¡¯s nothing wrong with letting the two of you stay together like this. But I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Xiao¡¯ai isn¡¯t suitable for you, and you¡¯re not suitable for Xiao¡¯ai. It¡¯s better for the two of you to separate. ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. I¡¯ll think of a way to pay you back for the medical expenses for this period of time. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Xiao¡¯ai take me out of the hospital and leave this place. I hope that you¡¯ll never contact Xiao¡¯ai again. ¡± Mo Chen didn¡¯t get an answer for a long time after she finished speaking. Just when she thought that Jin di might have just lifted his leg and left after hearing these words. The man¡¯s deep voice sounded softly. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of yourself in the hospital. Xiao¡¯ai will stay with me tonight. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. ¡± This gesture completely ignored what she had just said. Mo Chen only felt a wave of anger rise to the top of her head. She grabbed something without knowing what it was and threw it out with all her strength! ¡°Jin di! ¡± Don¡¯t continue to Pester Xiao¡¯ai. She only did this because of my illness. Now that my body has recovered, I will definitely let her leave you. She won¡¯t have a good ending if she stays with you. Since you know about the matter between me and your uncle back then, why do you still insist on dragging Xiao¡¯ai into the fire pit Have you really thought about her Have you ever thought about what kind of life she is living in such a troubled place like the Jin Family Jin Di Are you really taking a liking to Xiao¡¯ai?¡± Chapter 385 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the first time Jin di took out a cigarette and lit it in Mo Chen¡¯s ward. His determined side profile seemed to be trying his best to endure something. He took a deep puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled it. His emotions seemed to have calmed down a lot because of this, but his voice was still cold. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll return this sentence to you intact. ¡± After saying that, he lifted his leg and walked out of Mo Chen¡¯s ward without looking back. After hearing that sentence, Mo Chen¡¯s entire soul seemed to have been hollowed out by half¡­ ¡­ She sat there in a daze. After doing it for a long time, she actually smiled. As she smiled, tears began to fall ¡­ Yes, this child, Jin Di, was indeed smart. With just one sentence, he was able to find her greatest weakness. He did not use any offensive words, but he was able to seriously injure her until she bled profusely¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right, did she really have the right to criticize Jin di? Wasn¡¯t she the one who made Xiao¡¯ai reach this point in the first place? Just like the matter with Jin Jingsheng back then, after she returned to the country, she actually still had a chance. She could go to Jin Jingsheng and explain everything clearly. She could also abandon everything and abandon her identity as the eldest daughter of the Mo family.. She would elope with Jin Jingsheng. Why didn¡¯t she? Why didn¡¯t she have the courage to do so back then? Perhaps it was to make up for the debt she owed Jin Jingsheng back then. That was why when she met Zuo Tianhao later on, she did not hesitate to Elope with Zuo Tianhao. She actually did not love Zuo Tianhao very much. It was just that the shadow of the youth from back then still lingered in her heart. She thought that as long as she really disregarded everything and did this, she would really abandon all the glory, wealth, and happy life.. Her heart, which had been clamoring for many years but refused to calm down, could feel a little comforted. In fact, she did feel comforted, but this comfort did not last long. She was blocked by the terrible things that Zuo Tianhao had done, and she no longer had the mood to think about the past. Jin Di was right. Everything¡­ ¡­ Was Right ¡­ When Zuo Aiai bought the fried dumplings back, Mo Chen had already returned to her usual appearance. She placed the fried dumplings on the plate and then used the microwave to heat them up before Mo Chen. She repeatedly took out her phone to take a look. It was about time for Jin di to arrive, so why was there still no sign of him? Mo Chen took the fried bread. Her eyes could not see clearly, but it was as if she could see through her thoughts. She suddenly asked her, ¡°are you in a hurry? Jin Di, that kid, just came by and said he was waiting for you in the parking lot. ¡± She complained, ¡°this person, why isn¡¯t he waiting in the ward? How can the car be so comfortable? ¡± Although she said that, her face was smiling. Although Mo Chen could not see the expression on her daughter¡¯s face, she was, after all, the child she raised. How could she not feel what she was thinking in her heart? The shock caused by Jin Di¡¯s words just now was still lingering in her mind. The memories of the past appeared in her mind. She sighed faintly and suddenly reached out to hold Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, patting it affectionately¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm? Mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°nothing, I just suddenly want to ask you, what are your plans with Jin di? ¡± ¡°What else can I plan? I¡¯ll take it one step at a time¡­ no one knows what the future will be like¡­ mom, you¡¯re not well, so don¡¯t think so much¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you know what mom¡¯s greatest regret was? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Not being with the right person at the right time, using the courage of your life to pursue your own happiness. ¡± Chapter 386 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After saying that, Mo Chen urged her to leave. She felt that her mother¡¯s eyes at that time seemed to have many stories to tell, but in the end, they sank deep into her soul and did not come out. When she walked to the parking lot, Jin di had just put out a cigarette. When she got into the car, she was choked by the thick smoke and coughed twice. Jin Di turned on the air conditioner and the car window and silently started the black Cayenne. She looked at Jin Di¡¯s mood and didn¡¯t ask him anything. They didn¡¯t say anything all the way to the apartment. Jin Di entered the house and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. He didn¡¯t say a word to her. She felt a little depressed. Did she do something that made him angry Or did something bad happen at work during the day? Her mother¡¯s words just now had given her a lot of encouragement. But at this moment, because of Jin Di¡¯s attitude toward her, she inexplicably stopped. Business was not her strong point to begin with. The only thing she could do well now was probably to draw. Could she really rely on drawing to change Jin Jingrong¡¯s opinion of her? Could she really rely on drawing to win the National Women¡¯s competition? To be honest, she really did not have any confidence at all. At such a time, she especially wanted to get Jin Di¡¯s support and encouragement¡­ ¡­ Feeling a little stifled, she went to the bathroom in the guest room to take a shower. After that, she remembered that she did not bring a bath towel. She was hesitating whether she should ask Jin di to bring it over for her. However, when she thought of his attitude just now, she was not in the mood at all. She turned off the shower and leaned on the door to listen for a while, making sure that there was no movement outside the door¡­ ¡­ She pushed the door open a little ¡­ She tiptoed and walked out. Anyway, this was the guest room, and Jin di probably would not come to this room for a while. She only needed to look in the wardrobe to see if there were any spare bath towels for the guests¡­ ¡­ After Jin di finished chatting with Mo Chen, the mood in his heart had always been irritable. He couldn¡¯t calm down no matter how hard he tried. He came back and took a cold shower, but there was still no relief. He didn¡¯t deliberately ignore Zuo AIAI, but he didn¡¯t know what expression he should use to face her now. He also didn¡¯t know whether he should tell her about the conversation he had with her mother just now. Although Jin di liked to pretend to play with others, he didn¡¯t like to lie to people he cared about. So after taking a cold shower, he decided to confess everything to Zuo Aiai. Therefore, he covered himself with a towel and searched around the room, but could not find her. In the end, only the guest room was left¡­ ¡­ He walked out of the guest room and opened the door. The scenery in the room crashed into his eyes without warning! Zuo Aiai was looking in the closet. After searching for a long time, she could not find it. However, her waist was sore. She stood up and placed her hands on her waist. She was going to relieve herself and look up there. Usually, there were bedding and bath supplies on it, right? There must be some, right? However, just as she was about to turn around and bring a stool over and step on it to look for it¡­ ¡­ She saw the gloomy and hot-eyed Jin di standing at the door. She froze in an instant¡­ ¡­ and her mouth couldn¡¯t even speak ¡­ ¡°You, you, you, you¡­ why are you here? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. There was only a white towel wrapped around his waist, and at this moment¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly averted her gaze and suddenly remembered that her body¡­ ¡­ was actually.. ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! God! ! ! ! Chapter 387 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had heard a joke from Lei Xiaoxiao that a woman accidentally entered the men¡¯s bathhouse when she went to the bathhouse. What should she do when there were men all over her Then, a person told her that it was useless to cover her face, so it was better to cover her face. But now, she wanted to ask the person who wrote the joke, where should she cover her face when such a thing happened in front of a man who was already very familiar with her face? Jin Di¡¯s gaze was so hot that she was ashamed. She could not find a towel, so she randomly pulled out a bed sheet from the wardrobe and hurriedly wrapped it around her. Her face was as red as an apple, and she did not even dare to raise her head. Seeing the colorful bed sheet surrounding the beautiful scene, Jin Di came back to his senses. His gaze fell on her bright red face, and his expression was as usual. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Rest early. ¡± After saying that, he turned around, opened the door, and walked out. Leaving her standing in the same place, he only exclaimed after a long time and reached out to cover his face. Sigh, this was so embarrassing! Zuo Aiai dawdled in the guest room for a long time before she had the courage to go back to the bedroom. When she opened the door, she first pushed open a crack and peeked inside. She saw that Jin di was wearing pajamas and leaning against the headboard of the bed. He was holding a book in his hand and reading it calmly. It was as if what had just happened had no effect on him at all. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She pushed open the door and walked in. She lifted the blanket and got on the bed. She glanced at him. However, Jin di did not move like a mountain. He flipped through a page of the book casually and did not say a word. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the room. She could not hold it in any longer and could not help but ask. ¡°Um¡­ did, did something happen to you today? You don¡¯t seem to be very happy? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly closed the book in his hand and asked her, ¡°why do you think so? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason¡­ it¡¯s just, feeling¡­ ¡± He placed the book on the bedside table and suddenly turned off the bedside lamp. Her vision suddenly turned dark. Her eyes were still unable to adapt to the light for a moment. She could only hear the sound of a man lying down on the mattress beside her. She felt a little sad and was wondering if she had said too much just now¡­ ¡­ A pair of hands reached out from the side, passed through her neck, and the other hand hugged her waist. That posture was as if she was lying in his arms, and her arms were under her head ¡­ His chest was boiling hot, like a stove. In such a late autumn weather, it was so comfortable that she could not bear to move¡­ ¡­ During this period of time, she was sick and he was busy. The two of them had not done well in the hospital. She thought that he might have wanted it, so she froze for a while, thinking that he would do something more¡­ ¡­ Who knew that in the end, Jin Di only patted her back a few times and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°go to sleep. ¡± Her heart suddenly felt sweet, and the corners of her mouth could not help but smile. She made a small sound of acknowledgment and then snuggled into his arms again. Yes, perhaps all the women in China liked his face and the money and wealth behind the Jin family. But who knew that what she coveted the most¡­ ¡­ was only this hug in her dreams at midnight, and his pair of hands that would always rescue her when she was in trouble ¡­ She wants him all to herself, to have him, to be his woman. I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ If it¡¯s true, if it¡¯s possible ? ? Chapter 388 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Some thoughts, once they sprouted, were like a small tree that had been watered, growing higher and higher in the bottom of her heart. These two days, when she was painting, she was also thinking. When she was in the hospital, she was also thinking that perhaps this was really a feasible path. The deadline for the master to submit the painting to the exhibition was approaching. She had prepared an oil painting for the exhibition. Although it was not meticulously prepared, it was at least modified step by step under the guidance of Mr. Jing Yuan. She was quite confident. If she could gain a firm foothold in the art exhibition this time, she would compete for it! It would be like making an impossible wish for herself¡­ ¡­ For this impossible wish, she would give it a try ¡­ When the last stroke landed, Jing Yuan, who was standing at the side, smiled. ¡°Did you encounter anything good today? ¡± She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and smiled awkwardly. ¡°master¡­ No¡­ ¡± ¡°actually, painting reflects a person¡¯s psychological activities more easily than you think. When you put down the brush, your hesitation, your hesitation, your happiness, and your emotions will all be reflected in the painting. You put down the brush very decisively today, and you were very enthusiastic. You must have made some good decisions. ¡± She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Hui. She almost stood up and clapped her hands! ¡°master¡­ YOU¡¯RE AMAZING! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not amazing. You¡¯ve been living with the painting for so many years, and you¡¯ve seen the scene of yourself painting so many times. You¡¯ll also realize that¡­ ¡°. ¡°When your mood is different, every painting you paint will be different. Actually, many people teach people how to paint, always teaching them the basic skills and techniques. Actually, this isn¡¯t of much use to you. Xiao¡¯ai, if you learn from me, the basic skills aren¡¯t the most important. I hope that you can learn to control your emotions and calmly examine an entire painting. When you can paint the painting you want no matter what kind of emotions you¡¯re in, then you¡¯ll be a successful painter. ¡± She felt that this sentence was meaningful. After thinking for a while, she carefully tasted it. Her master was indeed a master of his generation. Whether it was in life or painting, he had a talent that no one could replace. She finished the painting in her hand. When she was tidying up the painting materials, she hesitated for a moment. In the end, she could not help but ask Lu Hui¡­ ¡­ ¡°Master, were you painting and running a company at the same time? How did you paint and do business at the same time? ¡± When Lu Hui heard this, he put down the brush in his hand and looked back at her. In the end, he smiled. ¡°actually, after I saw the news today, I thought¡­ you might ask me such a question. ¡± Her face suddenly turned red and she frowned. That¡¯s not right. How did Lu Hui know about her relationship with Jin di? ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. You can¡¯t hide that from me. Although I¡¯m old, I still know how to surf the Internet. Unlike your aunt Feng, how could she be lazy to learn about computers? ¡± When she heard this, her face turned even redder. She could not help but feel a little guilty. ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I previously¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s not your fault. Besides, I¡¯m an outsider, so it¡¯s right for you not to tell me about this. However, the Jin family is not an easy place to live. Xiao¡¯ai, do you really want to try your best? ¡± From the first time Lu Hui talked to Zuo Aiai, he realized that this girl had a kind of ambition that other girls did not have. Chapter 389 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, he had yet to figure out whether this kind of integrity was formed in the later stages or was purely faked in a short period of time. However, after interacting with her more, he realized that all his previous guesses were wrong. That kind of ambition and backbone was in her bones. It was a kind of pride and courage that had been passed down since she was young. Perhaps, when faced with some things, she would also be timid and afraid. But as long as she decided to charge forward, she would never turn back. When he saw Zuo Aiai biting her lower lip and finally nodding her head vigorously. For the first time, Lu Hui felt that it was such a pity for such a good girl to be given to that Brat from Jin Di¡¯s family for free¡­ ¡­ ¡°She won¡¯t marry unless she¡¯s Jin di? ¡± The words that he was thinking in his heart accidentally came out of his mouth. During the few times that Zuo Aiai came here to attend classes, that Brat Lu Mobai ran even more frequently than when he was here a year ago. Although he was not her biological son, they had lived together for more than twenty years. They were no different from blood relatives. How could he not understand Lu Mobai¡¯s thoughts? Even if he was Feng Shuyuan¡¯s son, in Lu Hui¡¯s heart, he still favored his son. Such a good girl was not wanted by the old man of the Jin family, but he wanted to give his son a chance. Zuo Aiai did not expect Lu Hui to suddenly ask this question. She was stunned for a moment. The next moment, she saw Lu hui raise his eyebrows and smile. He said proudly, ¡°your senior brother, my son, Lu Mobai, is also a good choice. Won¡¯t you consider it again? ¡± Her face immediately turned red. Just as she was about to refuse, someone pushed the door open and entered. Before he could say anything, he landed on the ground. ¡°What are you considering? ¡± Coincidentally, the person who came was him, Lu Mobai! She felt that she was burning from head to toe. She complained, ¡°master, don¡¯t joke with me¡­ ¡± Lu Hui was still smiling. Lu Mobai was confused. When she came in and saw that Zuo Aiai had finished her work, her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, ¡°junior sister, are you free to have a meal together? ¡± Zuo Aiai has not yet replied, Lu Hui has touched the side of the beard straight nodded. It seems that this son of mine has made some progress. Zuo Aiai originally wanted to refuse, but then think of their own plans, abacus a knock, suddenly changed his mind! ???? ¡ª She had thought that the place that Lu Mobai took her to must be a high-class place, but when Lu Mobai took her directly to the most prosperous and most common food stall by the river, she was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out! This¡­ What kind of rhythm was this ! ! Moreover, Lu Mobai did not drive the usual Audi today. Instead, she drove a BMW sports car, which was a very ostentatious purple color! When she stopped at the roadside, she would really turn her head around! However, Lu Mobai calmly pulled out the car keys and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± It was as if driving a BMW sports car to eat at a food stall was an extremely common thing¡­ ¡­ She shook her head and did not say anything. Alright, although it was rare, it was not something that would not happen. She only hoped that before they finished their dinner tonight, they would not be targeted and robbed! The food at the food stall was still delicious. In the past, Zuo Aiai would never eat such simple and cheap food. However, after the Zuo family fell from grace, her life became ordinary. At first, she naturally couldn¡¯t accept it After getting used to it for a period of time, she felt that it was different. Chapter 390 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lu Mobai, who was at the food stall, did not put on any airs of a boss. She also ate differently from Lu Mobai, who was usually high and mighty. She was almost dumbfounded when she saw Lu Mobai pick up a beer and drink it without caring about her image. Lu Mobai smiled when she saw her expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared silly because you don¡¯t fit your usual image? ¡± She smiled stiffly. ¡°No, I just thought¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a side to you. I thought you would be the kind of person who cared more about your face and your image. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of your face? How much is your image worth? Do you think a child who came out of an orphanage would really care about these superficial things? ¡± Lu Mobai smiled as she talked about her background. She was so casual as if it was just an ordinary matter. Every time she heard Lu mobai mention the word ¡°orphanage, ¡± she would feel that she was still happy. At least she grew up in a family with sound parents. Although her life was not that smooth.. But who did not have waves in their life? So she was content. Because she felt her luck and happiness, she could not help but feel more sympathy for Lu Mobai. ¡°although I don¡¯t know what happened to you when you were young, I feel that you are happier than many people now. Your birth is not important. ¡± Lu Mobai raised her wine glass and emptied it. The smile on her face suddenly became a little cold ¡°Who said that birth is not important ¡°In a person¡¯s life, the most important thing that can not be changed is birth. Hypocrites like you say that birth is not important, but when you see a child with a beggar, you will still say with a smile, ¡°Aiya, that child is so pitiful¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t your pity an evaluation of that child¡¯s birth? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s words were sharp like a sharp weapon, and she could not find any words to refute them. In the end, she had to admit that what he said was the truth. Sometimes, people¡¯s subconscious actions were the most hurtful. ¡°However, this is also human nature. It¡¯s not that people are bad, but the people who gave birth to those children are bad. The children who shouldn¡¯t have been born shouldn¡¯t have been born in the first place. They don¡¯t have the right to choose, but parents do. If it were me, I would rather be alone for the rest of my life than let the children be looked down upon by others with me. I wouldn¡¯t let them see the light of day. ¡± The more she heard, the more frightened she became. In the end, she felt that Lu Mobai¡¯s emotions were getting more and more intense. It was as if there was a huge shadow behind him, ready to come out! She did not want to share other people¡¯s secrets because it was a very stressful thing. So, she suddenly knocked the beer glass in her hand on the ground. Bang! Lu Mobai¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. His eyes flashed and he came back to his senses. Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s shocked expression, he smiled and said, ¡°sorry, I was a little distracted just now. How was it? Did I scare you? ¡± She shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything, but she was already starting to back out. It seemed that she really shouldn¡¯t have come out with Lu Mobai today! The closer she got to this man, the more she felt a chill run down her spine¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know why ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s getting late. I should go back. ¡± Lu Mobai put down her wine glass and looked up at her. There seemed to be some emotions flickering in her hazy gaze. ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you really¡­ In love with Jin di? ¡± Chapter 391 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her body trembled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Lu mobai suddenly laughed, lying on the table as if he was drunk. He laughed until the people around him quieted down and turned to look at them. Then, he stopped laughing, looked at her figure, and suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Zuo Aiai, if I say I like you, will you consider the possibility of being together with me? ¡± Like a bolt from the blue, Lu Mobai¡¯s gaze and the gazes of the people around her made her feel at a loss. She stood there as if her whole body was uncomfortable. She could not wait to escape! ¡°Lu Mobai¡­ Hehe, what are you talking about when you¡¯re drunk? Don¡¯t joke around! ¡± Lu mobai looked deeply at her. His gaze was deep and distant. He looked at her for a long time before he slowly withdrew his gaze. He picked up the beer bottle on the table and continued to pour wine into his empty beer glass. She saw that he was probably really drunk and it was really late. It was indeed inappropriate for her to continue staying. She hurriedly picked up her backpack and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. Be careful when you go back. ¡± Then, she left in a hurry in this public place. She was not very familiar with this road, and because of what Lu Mobai had just said, her mind was in a mess and she was extremely frustrated. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had entered a dark path. There was no one on the road, and even the streetlights were flashing. When she calmed down, she felt a little scared and could not help but speed up her footsteps! The sound of her high heels stomping on the asphalt road echoed. Not long after, her heart suddenly jumped and cold sweat broke out on her back! There was no other reason¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She suddenly heard the sound of her own footsteps. In a few unnoticeable moments, it seemed to have turned into two ! ! She gulped and suddenly stopped her footsteps! The person was caught off guard and followed two steps ahead. The Echo of the empty alley was especially good. The sound of her footsteps was deep and powerful, completely different from the sound of her high heels! The moment she realized this, she did not even think before she started running! Seeing that she had been exposed, the man stopped hiding and ran out to chase after her! Zuo Aiai was wearing high heels, and her feet hurt terribly when she ran. She also had to be careful not to step on rocks or anything. Hearing the footsteps behind her getting closer and closer, she was almost about to cry! However, when it rains, it pours. The more unlucky a person is, the more likely they are to get into trouble! The high heels stepped on a puddle, and she was caught off guard. She fell on the curb, and a large piece of skin was broken on her chin. She only felt a warm liquid slowly emerging from it She did not dare to look down. She directly lifted her bag to the top of her head and said in a low voice. ¡°You want money? All my money is here, and all the valuables are here. Take them all. I will definitely not call the police! I beg you, please let me go! ¡± The man was hiding in the dark shadow. He wore a round black mask and a set of black clothes of an unknown brand. He looked down at the bag in her hand and did not take it for a long time. The sound of sucking in the alley became heavier and heavier. She was determined to die if she was really insulted by him tonight, so she bit the tip of her tongue tightly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 392 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, at this moment¡­ ¡­ A soft sound came from the end of the alley. The man standing in front of her raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound as if he was eager for something ¡­ At the place where the light and shadow landed, a figure was walking over like a fleeting shadow. When he walked to the place beside Zuo Aiai, that person¡¯s gaze seemed to turn twice on her body. After that, his entire aura changed. Zuo Aiai did not even see the face of the man who had come. The two of them had already begun to tussle. However, it did not take long for her to recognize the white shirt that Jin di often liked to wear! Jin Di had the upper hand. The masked man in black was quickly beaten to the ground by him. At this moment¡­ ¡­ The man in black took out a dagger from his clothes. The silver blade was glowing, and it pierced her eyes with pain ¡­ Before she could regain her senses, she felt that the bag in her hand was being pulled forcefully. She was about to let go when suddenly, a cold light pierced straight through her from the front! She did not have the time to react¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, just as the dagger was about to Pierce into her stomach, she saw a pair of hands tightly holding the blade¡­ ¡­ Blood gushed out from her joints almost instantly, like a tap that had been turned on ! ! She felt her heart ache when she saw this, but Jin di seemed to have no pain nerves. He turned around expressionlessly and punched that person! This punch was extremely heavy. She saw that the mask was about to be shattered. That person was half lying on the ground and looked at Jin di as if he was a devil at night. His hand was covered in blood as he walked towards him step by step! As if he was scared out of his wits, he held the dagger and climbed up from the ground shakily¡­ ¡­ Then, he turned around and ran away ! ! The man ran for more than three meters, and Jin di did not chase after him anymore. He turned around and walked to her side. Just as he was about to reach out to pull her, he found that she was staring at his hand with a stiff face, and her eyes were full of panic. He then lowered his head to look, and his eyes flashed. He withdrew his hand and switched to the other one. She was indeed much calmer now. She held his hand and stood up, still feeling a little anxious. ¡°Your hand¡­ ¡± His expression was the same as usual, but he only replied indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s fine. ¡± She wanted to ask again, but he did not say anything more. He pulled her directly back. On the way back, they passed by a pharmacy. She pulled Jin di in and bought some bandages. When the pharmacy lady standing at the counter saw the blood on Jin di¡¯s hand, she was so scared that she almost called the police. She hurriedly pushed Jin di out of the store She bought a bunch of disinfectant and bandages and paid the bill before walking out. Jin Di¡¯s face had already lost some of its color. Her heart ached so much that she could not help but ask him as soon as she reached home, ¡°how did you get to that alley? It¡¯s already so late, how did you know I was there? ¡± Jin Di sat on the Sofa. Hearing her words, a strange expression flashed across his face. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who sent a message to me to pick you up at that street? ¡± She was stunned for a moment. A message? No! Her phone¡­ ¡­ After hearing what he said, she remembered that it was all thanks to Jin di that her bag was not snatched away by the robber. She rummaged inside for a long time but still could not find her phone. At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jin Di looked at the number on the phone screen and his face turned black. She curiously went over to take a look¡­ ¡­ Damn it ! The name on the screen .. Isn¡¯t it me, Zuo Zuo? Chapter 393 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION If she did not believe in the saying of ghosts and Gods, her first thought at this time would definitely be that there was a ghost in this world! How could she call Jin di when her own people were here? Moreover, she did not know where her phone was right now¡­ ¡­ Jin Di answered the call and turned on the speaker. Suddenly, an extremely familiar voice came from the other end of the phone! ¡°Hello? Jin Di, is Xiao¡¯ai home? ¡± She fell silent¡­ ¡­ Damn it, isn¡¯t this Lu Mobai? ¡°Lu Mobai, why is my phone with you? ¡± ¡°Oh, it seems like you¡¯re home safely, then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± ¡°relieved? ¡± ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you see Jin di? ¡± ¡°I saw you walking back on your own. I heard that the road isn¡¯t safe recently. There¡¯s always a foreigner wearing a mask who picks girls to stab and rob. I was afraid that you¡¯d be noticed by others, so I used your phone to send a message to Jin di, asking him to pick you up. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look back at Jin Di¡¯s expression. As expected¡­ ¡­ It was as dark as anything ¡­ She was on the verge of tears. Although she did not have the heart to go to dinner with Lu Mobai without Jin Di¡¯s knowledge, she really did not have the time to tell Jin di because she had made a hasty decision tonight. It was really not intentional¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, I left my phone with you? ¡± She said this while crying in her heart because she could already feel Jin di¡¯s gaze behind her. It was so hot that it could burn a hole in her. She hurriedly said a few words and quickly hung up the phone. After that, she laughed dryly and said, ¡°hurry up and call the doctor you know. Your wound needs to be sutured and treated. If you leave it like this, it will easily leave a scar. ¡± Jin Di looked at her twice and she quickly averted her gaze guiltily. Then, he took his phone and went to make a call. She sat on the spot and heaved a huge sigh of relief! Not long after, the doctor called Zhang Qiao rushed over. When he saw the wound on his hand, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really spectacular! I didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a sorry state, Jin Di. I feel that it¡¯s worth living for so many years! ¡± ¡°Shut up. Are you going to sew or not? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was still concise and straightforward. Zhang Qiao¡¯s smile suddenly froze. In fact, he could have said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to sew anymore. What can you do to me? ¡± But when he thought about Jin Di¡¯s vengeful character, he decided to forget about it. He was just a small doctor. He still wanted to survive in Binhai city. Then, he obediently stitched up Jin Di¡¯s wound¡­ Originally, Zhang Qiao had heard that Jin di was also a famous wine collector. He wondered why he had come to his house today. He had to open a bottle of wine to buy himself a drink ? ? And yet¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s not what happened! ¡°thank you for seeing me off, Dr. Zhang. ¡± It¡¯s simple. Sew and see the guest out! In fact, Zhang Qiao still want to struggle for the sake of his work for a year may not be able to earn the good wine¡­ ¡­ It was worth it to lower his head. Therefore, our doctor Zhang shamelessly swallowed his saliva and smiled as he tried to curry favor with him ¡­ ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Jin¡­ actually, I¡¯m a little tired because I¡¯ve been suturing for too long. Why don¡¯t¡­ you treat me to a drink before you leave? ¡± Jin Di lowered his head to look at him, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up in a strange manner. ¡°Doctor Zhang, are you sure you want to drink my Jin family¡¯s tea? ¡± It wasn¡¯t tea! What he wanted to drink was red wine Dear! ! ! Chapter 394 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di and Zhang Qiao were not friends who had known each other for a day or two. How could he not know what Zhang Qiao was thinking. However, he did not intend to get used to this drunkard¡¯s habit. Moreover, as a grown man, staying at someone else¡¯s house in the middle of the night was already a very annoying habit, okay? ¡°It¡¯s getting late. There¡¯s no hot tea for guests in my house anymore. ¡± The meaning was even clearer. I don¡¯t even intend to give you a sip of tea, and you still want to drink wine? Hehe, in your dreams! Seeing that there was no hope for his good wine! Zhang Qiao¡¯s blood was originally cold. He looked at this devil boss in front of him, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist. He could only glance at Zuo Aiai in the room. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, and he ran to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and said with a smile. ¡°since I¡¯m already here, why don¡¯t I take a look at you, Miss Zuo? ¡± Zuo Aiai was about to refuse, but before she could say anything¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Zhang Qiao had already started to speak slowly ¡­ ¡°Aiya, Miss Zuo¡¯s face is Pale, her eyes are lifeless, her hair is dry, and her tongue is white. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s a sign of kidney deficiency and stomach chill¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo, don¡¯t be embarrassed. Don¡¯t think that a man¡¯s kidney is important. In fact, a woman¡¯s kidney is also very important ! This thing between a man and a woman.. .. Actually, for the sake of the body, you have to know how to control yourself. And¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo, I see that your figure is slightly thin. You must be lacking in nutrition .. ¡°It¡¯s best for you to abstain from sex for a period of time. ¡± Behind him, Jin Di¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire! Zhang Qiao naturally knew how to grasp the critical point of this outburst. After saying that, he quickly retreated to the door, put on his shoes, and said to Jin di with a smile. ¡°Then, Mr. Jin, next time for the follow-up consultation¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Clearly, Jin di welcomed him to leave. Before he could finish his last word, there was only a door in front of him that had been slammed heavily by his master. However¡­ Zhang Qiao¡¯s mood was still brilliant ! ! Those words just now had obviously played a certain role in instigating Zuo Aiai. As long as he thought about how Jin di would become as hot-tempered as a dragon due to abstinence for the next few days He could not help but be secretly delighted. Who asked him not to give him wine to drink? This was called, bringing disaster upon himself He could not live! However, at this moment, Jin Di, who was in the room, thought the same thing. However, at this moment, he was holding Zhang Qiao¡¯s favorite red wine in his hand as he stood in front of the French window. His face did not have the slightest hint of Zhang Qiao¡¯s anxious and hot-tempered expression. Instead, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented comfort and joy. He had brought this upon himself. Well, he should also think about what kind of big gift he should give to his private doctor? Of course, it would be¡­ ¡­ A thank you gift ¡­ Zuo Aiai was initially confused about what Zhang Qiao had said and did not believe it at all. However, she did not expect that Jin di was indeed very obedient that night. He did not touch her as before. He just quietly hugged her and fell asleep quietly. Such an extremely calm and even somewhat strange nightlife! It made her suddenly have some doubts¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ That something was wrong with Jin Di¡¯s body ? However, from the fact that he had defeated his enemy with his bare hands today, this should be impossible ¡­ Then¡­ ¡­ There was only one possibility left ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ That her body no longer felt fresh towards Jin di ? ? This thought made her suddenly feel an inexplicable sense of danger! That day in the guest room, when she was accidentally exposed by Jin di, she had clearly felt the color of the bath in his eyes. Chapter 395 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION But why didn¡¯t he do anything to her that night? Did he completely suppress his desire, or¡­ Did he completely lose interest when he saw her later? With that thought, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. She tossed and turned all night and woke up Jin di once in the middle of the night. When Jin di woke up, he hugged her tightly and rested his Chin on the top of her head The deep and rhythmic sound of breathing came one after another¡­ ¡­ She listened to the sound of breathing¡­ ¡­ Unknowingly, she fell asleep just like that ¡­ In the dream, her world was colorful. She wore a beautiful dress on the swing of the villa, like a princess who was being raised in captivity¡­ ¡­ She swung the swing while waiting for her beloved prince to return to their castle ¡­ However, she sat on the swing and waited from the beginning of the sun to the West, from the West to the beginning of the sun¡­ ¡­ However, she did not see the prince in her dream¡­ ¡­ Then, she got off the swing and walked out of the door of the villa. There was a snow-white Fox by the side of the road as if it was waiting for her. When she walked in front of the Fox, the Fox opened its eyes. It said something to her inexplicably. ¡°The prince will not come back. The prince has found a new cinderella. ¡± She was stunned. She did not react¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a strong wind blew. She could not help but close her eyes. When she opened them again, at the end of her field of vision, there was a familiar black horse riding the prince that she had been longing for¡­ ¡­ She could not help but laugh. Just as she was about to raise her hand to greet him, she saw another young girl sitting on the prince¡¯s black horse. That girl had no face, but her figure was better than hers. Her Chin was sharper than hers, and even her breasts were bigger than hers! It made her feel ashamed just by looking at it! She froze on the spot, but the Fox just happened to say, ¡°see, am I right? Princes are unreliable. You will only be truly happy if you marry me! ¡± Then, the Fox in front of her seemed to suddenly become bigger, turning into a huge Fox that was even taller than her¡­ ¡­ opened its bloody mouth and bit at her ¡­ It was at that moment that she was startled awake! The moment she woke up, she saw Jin Di¡¯s frowning face. The sunlight shone in through the window, and it was already time for the bright sun to shine¡­ ¡­ She took a few deep breaths, and she felt that her body was covered in layers of cold sweat. She wanted to take a shower, but she found that her whole body felt as if it had been punched by someone, and she was so sore that she could not get up. ¡°What kind of dream did you have that scared you like this? ¡± She could only laugh dryly at Jin Di¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t say that she was scared like this because she dreamt that Jin Dada cheated on her and that she was swallowed by a Fox, right? Unless she really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°No¡­ nothing. It¡¯s just that, when I was sleeping, my feet seemed to have cramps. ¡± She found a harmless excuse and was thinking about waiting for a while. When she calmed down a little and got up again, Jin di suddenly walked to her side and reached out to hug her waist. She was so scared that she almost screamed Under the blanket, she was only wearing her underwear¡­ ¡­ She waved her hands and wanted to stop him, but before she could say anything, she was blocked by his eyes ¡­ ¡°You stink of perspiration, are you still a girl? Why are you so sloppy? ¡± [ I¡¯m thinking of an activity to interact with everyone happily, although I¡¯ve been really busy recently¡­ ]. ¡­ But I still want to have a happy conversation with everyone, or I¡¯ll send a joke or a riddle to everyone every day in the future ? What¡¯s the reward? ? Chapter 396 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di carried her to the bathroom. As the wound on his hand could not touch water, he only helped her put in the bath water and went out. The thing that bothered her the most was that when he helped her take off her clothes, he did not look at her sideways, but he did not seem to have any distracting thoughts. Her heart was even more flustered! Could it be that what she thought last night had come true? Did Jin di really lose interest in her? This should have been what Zuo Aiai had dreamed of, but now that it had really happened, there was an unspeakable sadness in her heart. After she took a shower, when she came out of the bathroom, Jin Di had already changed into a suit. The bandage on her left hand was so white that it was dazzling. She looked at him guiltily. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until your injury is healed before you go to work? ¡± Jin Di buttoned his shirt with one hand, but no matter how hard he buttoned it, he could not do it. Seeing this, she walked over. He was too tall, so she tiptoed to help him button his shirt. When she turned her head, she saw him holding his tie and asking her, ¡°Do you know how to tie a tie? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± She did not lie at all. She really did not know how to tie a tie. Although she had spent so much time with Chen Ziyi, the two of them did not live together, and Chen Ziyi had never asked her to tie a tie for him. Hearing her answer, Jin Di¡¯s expression somehow became a little more joyful. He said very domineeringly, ¡°learn online, tie it for me. ¡± She usually saw him not wearing a tie when he went to work, but today, for some reason, he suddenly became so insistent on wearing a tie. Since Jin Dada insisted, she could only take the IPAD and go online to find a tie tie method. She found a detailed diagram and followed it to tie Jin Di¡¯s tie bit by bit. When Daniel called, she was holding the tie in her hand, and she was wearing half of it. She thought that Jin di would be impatient, but he actually said something to Danil on the other end of the phone with a good temper. ¡°Wait downstairs, I¡¯m busy. ¡± She silently looked at the messy tie in her hand, and her face suddenly turned red. The tie, which she was already confused about, was now even more messy. After more than ten minutes, she finally finished tying his tie. There was not even the slightest hint of impatience on Jin Di¡¯s face, and there was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± After he said that, she hummed, and her heart beat rapidly. In that moment, she actually had the illusion that she was his wife, helping her husband to tidy up his clothes and send him to work. She took two deep breaths, trying to calm her out-of-control heartbeat. When Jin di walked to the door, his footsteps suddenly stopped. She immediately became nervous again. She saw Jin di turn around again and walk towards her. She was stunned when he suddenly leaned down and kissed her forehead. She was completely stunned. She came back to her senses again¡­ ¡­ only the empty door was left in front of her .. Jin Di had left a long time ago. His heart was beating wildly like a rabbit. She¡¯s getting confused. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ What the hell does that mean ? ? ???????? After going to the studio, she called Lei Xiaoxiao out for tea and asked her what had happened that day when she was taken away by Duan Boyi. Lei Xiaoxiao seems to be particularly resistant to Duan Boyi that person, brought up on the desperately to change the topic. She sees Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s facial expression to have a strange, also did not force her specially, simply says out of one¡¯s own trouble¡­ ¡­ Chapter 397 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After hearing her words, Lei Xiaoxiao frowned and took a deep breath of the milk tea in her cup. Then, she suddenly smacked the table! ¡°This group of men are all bastards who like the new and dislike the old! ¡± She was suddenly shocked by Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s heavy blow and exclaimed. Before she could say anything else, Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and scolded angrily! ¡°I knew it. No Man is good. They all like the young. They can¡¯t move when they see the tender skin, chest, and long legs! This group of people are all F * CKING INGRATES! ¡± The more she listened to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone, the more she felt that her mood was a little different from usual. She looked to the left and then to the right. A RED DOT on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck immediately caught her attention! She exclaimed in realization and suddenly smiled mysteriously while pointing at Lei Xiaoxiao! ¡°Oh, you really don¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore. You don¡¯t even want to tell me such an important thing? Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re good! What, are you trying to cut ties with me? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her eyes kept darting left and right, not daring to look at her She refused to admit it no matter what! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what are you talking about? What did I hide from you? Why didn¡¯t I know? We¡¯ve been good friends for so many years¡­ How could I possibly¡­ ¡± As she said that, that small hand strangely covered a certain part of her body. Zuo Aiai¡¯s sharp eyes reached out to grab her wrist, and she pointed at the bright strawberry on her neck and smiled. ¡°You still want to block it Can you block it I think this Duan Boyi couldn¡¯t have planted large strawberries all over your body, right? No wonder you¡¯ve been so tender these past few days. Your feelings have been nourished by a man¡­ ¡°Yo, you didn¡¯t even tell me about this, and you still said that you don¡¯t want to break up with me? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned as red as an apple. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao who was stuttering for a long time before she stammered, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, i¡­ I, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t explain anymore. An explanation is a cover-up, and a cover-up is the truth. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve gotten together with that Scum Duan Boyi? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned even redder. She immediately understood and patted Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder, letting out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, actually, I don¡¯t have the right to criticize you. I don¡¯t have a good relationship with Jin di, and I¡¯m just about the same as you and Duan Boyi¡­ However, have you investigated whether Duan Boyi is the person from back then? ¡± ¡°actually¡­ when I was investigating that incident with him back then¡­ ¡± ¡°F * Ck, could it be that bastard Duan Boyi took advantage of the situation? ¡± With Duan Boyi¡¯s temperament, it wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. She really wasn¡¯t boasting. Lei Xiaoxiao was also one of the famous beauties in Binhai city It was very possible that Duan Boyi was fantasizing about her! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ actually, you can¡¯t say that¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I also¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She understood. As a woman, a woman who had experienced the same thing, she naturally knew what Lei Xiaoxiao meant. It was just that¡­ ¡­ She was also moved at that time. Perhaps Duan Boyi did have the intention of seducing her, but if Lei Xiaoxiao refused forcefully, he wouldn¡¯t have succeeded¡­ In short¡­ ¡­ Damn it! ¡°then¡­ did you take any protective measures between the two of you? ¡± As soon as Zuo Aiai said this, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned pale If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaoai reminding her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 398 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She almost forgot¡­ ¡­ F * Ck ! ! During the few times between her and Duan Boyi, she actually forgot to take that measure! When Zuo Aiai saw her expression, she understood everything and hurriedly asked her, ¡°how many times did you guys do it? Did you do it last night? Taking the medicine within 24 hours is still effective. Do you want me to accompany you to buy it? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao almost cried. It took her a long time before she said with a trembling voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Xiaoai, it¡¯s too late¡­ Duan Boyi, he¡­ He seems to be¡­ not wearing that every time¡­ ¡± When she heard this, the fire in her heart soared! Duan Boyi, that B * Stard! ¡°Hey! Xiao¡¯ai! Where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get even with Duan Boyi, that B * Stard! ¡± This time, Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop Zuo Aiai, who was rampaging around¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao fought their way to Duan Boyi¡¯s company, the secretary at the Front Desk said several times that she couldn¡¯t see Duan without an appointment, so Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t care She picked up her phone and dialed Duan Boyi¡¯s number. Then she shouted into the phone, ¡°Duan Boyi, you bastard, get down here and pick me up! ¡± Duan Boyi was in the meeting room at the moment. The Duan family and Goldking were discussing the cooperation plan for the new century. The meeting room was filled with GOLDKING and the Duan family¡¯s higher-ups. Duan Boyi was holding his phone The volume on the other end of the phone was loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly¡­ ¡­ Most people¡¯s first reaction after hearing the content of the words was to pretend that they didn¡¯t hear it. Only Jin di¡¯s face stiffened, and he threw a knife-like gaze at Duan Boyi! Duan Boyi was completely wronged, and he didn¡¯t dare to curse back. He looked at Jin di and said in a low voice, wanting to cry but having no tears¡­ ¡­ ¡°second brother, this¡­ I didn¡¯t turn on the speakerphone¡­ ¡± Why is your woman¡¯s voice so loud? What the F * CK How am I going to establish my authority in front of my subordinates in the future? Face is face, but in front of second brother, my face is like grass! With the previous experience, Duan Boyi naturally knew how to weigh the priorities, especially for Zuo Aiai. Now he understood that in the past, even if he offended the president, he should not offend second brother! Now, even if he offended second brother, he should not offend ZUO AIAI! ¡°second brother¡­ look at this¡­ ¡± He held the phone. When the other people in the meeting saw that the two presidents had automatically interrupted the meeting, they naturally did not have any objections. Jin Di was satisfied with Duan Boyi¡¯s inquiry attitude. He raised his eyebrows and gestured for him to pick up the phone. Then, he used his phone to type A line. The content was like this. ¡®Don¡¯t make her angry, don¡¯t make her unhappy, don¡¯t let her have a single word of dissatisfaction. If you can¡¯t do it, be prepared to not sleep well for the rest of your life. If you understand, then carry it out. ¡® Duan Boyi was about to curse in his heart! If he had known that ten years later, Jin di would use the embarrassing incident and scandal of his past to blackmail him, he would absolutely absolutely absolutely absolutely not dig out his heart and lungs for his silent second brother! If this was the punishment that God had given him¡­ ¡­ That would be too tragic, okay? After Duan Boyi made the call, the receptionist quickly sent Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao upstairs. When they arrived at Duan Boyi¡¯s office, Duan Boyi had already prepared hot tea and coffee and was waiting for them with a smile on his face. Chapter 399 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The Moment Lei Xiaoxiao entered the house, Duan Boyi saw her. He was slightly surprised, but in the end, he still asked Zuo Aiai with a smile, ¡°second sister-in-law, what are your orders? ¡± Zuo Aiai got angry when she saw his playboy face. In the past, he had not provoked Lei Xiaoxiao, so it was his business to be unfaithful. But today, he had hurt her friend, so she definitely wanted to get revenge for Xiaoxiao! ¡°Young Master Duan, let¡¯s be frank. Xiaoxiao is my friend, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to toy with her, not even you, young master Duan. ¡± She knew that the reason Duan Boyi was so polite to her was most likely because of Jin Di¡¯s face. Whether it was because of Jin Di¡¯s face or someone else¡¯s face, at least she could still stand up for Xiaoxiao. Therefore, she would not hesitate to pay any price. When he heard the word ¡®toy¡¯ , Duan Boyi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. What did he toy with? whose feelings did he toy with? He was the dignified young master Duan. He was charming and charming. He was full of sincerity towards every woman he kissed! ¡°SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW¡­ you¡¯re¡­ wrong. How am I toying with Xiaoxiao? I¡¯m sincere to her¡­ Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t we consensual? Besides, we¡¯re both sensible people. What¡¯s the meaning of toying? Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was also embarrassed. She had been trying to persuade Xiao¡¯ai along the way because Duan Boyi still did not know that she had been raped back then. He was a top suspect. Duan Boyi thought that she was not a virgin and naturally came out to play. After that night, he had made it clear that since they were both sensible people, there was no need to make things up. Since they were consensual, they could enjoy themselves. Don¡¯t think about using this and that as an excuse to seek justice later on. When Lei Xiaoxiao heard this, she felt a little insulted. She felt a little uncomfortable and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, Duan Boyi probably took it as her acquiescence and directly took his clothes and left. After he left, her tears fell. For the first time in her life, other than the nightmare from that night, she felt so cowardly in front of a man. Actually, she was happy that Xiao¡¯ai came to help her vent her anger. However¡­ After being criticized by Duan Boyi, she only felt a tight pain in her left chest. She also wanted to ask him what had happened back then ¡­ However, it was the most humiliating thing in her life. It took a lot of courage to open up the scar in her heart. She didn¡¯t have that much courage¡­ ¡­ ¡°Duan Boyi, stop joking. Don¡¯t play dumb with me¡­ ¡­ Do you think I don¡¯t know ? You obviously cheated Xiaoxiao once back then, and now you¡¯re provoking her. How dare you say that you¡¯re not toying with her ? Do you think that Xiaoxiao is one of those girls that you¡¯ve come into contact with before ? She¡¯s given you her only virginity ever since she was young, and there has never been another man ! And you¡¯re a playboy, what right do you have to treat Xiaoxiao like this? !¡± Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai were true best friends. When Zuo Aiai was at her lowest point in her life, it was Lei Xiaoxiao who had risked everything to stand up for her. And now, when her heart was at its weakest and most helpless, the person who had bravely stood up to speak was also ZUO AIAI! At this moment, Lei Xiaoxiao clearly felt for the first time that if she could only do anything for a good friend in her life, then this person must be Zuo Aiai! Chapter 400 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Duan Boyi was completely baffled by the scolding! However, he still heard what Zuo Aiai said clearly¡­ ¡­ It took him quite a while to react, but his face was still blank. ¡°SECOND SISTER-IN-LAW¡­ ¡­ What do you mean by this ? What do you mean by setting her up once in the past ? What do you mean by provoking her again ? First Time ? You mean.. .. Her first time¡­ ¡­ How is that possible? I, Duan Boyi, have slept with virgins before. I still remember all of them Second sister-in-law, I respect you as second sister-in-law because of second brother, but¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t just believe everything a woman says. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a type of woman who just opens her mouth. Our Duan family is neither big nor small, and it just so happens that many people want to climb into the wealthy class¡­ ¡°. ¡°Miss Lei, if you want to play tricks, just come at me directly. What¡¯s the point of using your best friend? ¡± Duan Boyi was really unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t for second brother¡¯s order, he would have been unable to help but directly refute them. However, second brother said that he couldn¡¯t make Zuo Aiai unhappy, he couldn¡¯t make her angry, and he couldn¡¯t make her unhappy. He could only follow Zuo Aiai¡¯s lead and say what she wanted to say. Then, he mocked Lei Xiaoxiao a little and looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s sharp oval face. When he heard his words, she instantly turned pale¡­ She lowered her head, and her shoulders began to tremble slightly ¡­ Seeing her reaction, Duan Boyi sneered in his heart. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman. Fortunately, I¡¯ve seen you clearly this time. I thought that your body was quite suitable for my appetite. It seems that I¡¯ve been blind. Lei Xiaoxiao, you dare to use your best friend to blackmail me¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re quite a vicious woman ! ! Lei Xiaoxiao could feel the gaze from Duan Boyi¡¯s side at all times. It was like a knife stabbing fiercely into her body. She felt both heartache and anger! She knew that Zuo Aiai absolutely believed her, and she also knew that when Zuo Aiai heard these words, she would definitely want to fight Duan Boyi to the death! But¡­ ¡­ She definitely couldn¡¯t let this man look down on her ! ! And she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Ai bear the name of being used as a gun for her sake! So, when Zuo Aiai stood up again and tried to seek justice for her, she suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Zuo Aiai¡¯s personality was that it was okay to bully her. She could tolerate it, but if she bullied her best friend, she would definitely return the favor tenfold! However, when Lei Xiaoxiao reached out, she still hesitated. She turned around and looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, only to see tears in her eyes. On the corner of her tight lips was anger and heartache that she had never seen before! She looked at herself gratefully and said with a smile. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, thank you. Thank you for doing so much for me. Now, let me get the rest of the Justice Myself! ¡± After saying that, Lei Xiaoxiao turned around and walked to the coffee table. On it was the hot coffee that Duan Boyi had prepared for the two of them just now. As it had not been long, the coffee was still steaming. She calmly picked up the coffee and walked to Duan Boyi. Duan Boyi sneered and looked at her mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ Miss Lei? You want to reconcile with me now? It¡¯s not impossible, just apologize to me¡­ I¡¯ll take everything that happened just now as¡­ Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ¡± A sudden scream pierced through the entire building! Duan Boyi¡¯s pain was really creepy. Even Zuo Aiai was a little stunned when she saw this scene. After she reacted, she had goosebumps all over her body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 401 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Oh my God, Xiaoxiao was indeed her best friend! She was definitely not soft-hearted when it came to taking revenge! This really made people lose their offspring right from the start! That¡¯s right, Lei Xiaoxiao held the two cups of boiling hot coffee in front of Duan Boyi, and then she threw them at his crotch! Not only did she throw them, but she also threw the two coffee cups at his penis¡­ ¡­ With all her might ! ! After calmly doing all this, this time, it was Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to look down at him. She sneered and mocked him. ¡°Duan Boyi, I¡¯ll return it to you now. If you remember what you did eight years ago, it¡¯s not impossible for you to reconcile with me But¡­ ¡­ You apologize to me ? Hehe, that¡¯s absolutely not enough. When you can castrate yourself and bring your manhood to Kowtow to me, I¡¯ll consider the word reconciliation .. Duan Boyi, no matter how big your Duan family is, I, Lei Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t care at all. Do you think you are RMB Let me tell you, even if you are RMB, I, Lei Xiaoxiao, will tear you apart when I see you Also, Zuo Aiai is my best friend. Don¡¯t ever say that I use my friends. The most disgusting and disdainful thing in my life is to use my friends. I¡¯ve said all I need to say. Now that I¡¯m leaving, Duan Boyi, I¡¯ll never see you again!¡± Lei Xiaoxiao poured out all the words in her mind in one go. Then, she turned around and held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand as they walked out! Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t expect Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s momentum to explode¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, F * Ck, she became an idol in one second! This was the Queen! She was definitely the Queen! Therefore, as they walked out of the Duan Corporation, Zuo Aiai looked at Lei Xiaoxiao with red eyes. However, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s domineering aura only lasted until they walked out of the Duan Corporation¡­ ¡­ When she held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and walked out of the Duan Corporation, her originally arrogant head drooped little by little like a small tree, and her footsteps became slower and slower¡­ ¡­ Her body seemed to become heavier and heavier, as if there was an invisible boulder pressing down on her¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked forward, grabbed her arm, and pulled Lei Xiaoxiao into her arms. She reached out and patted her back, sighing softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you did well You thoroughly taught that scumbag a lesson It was so satisfying, Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not sad.. .. If you want to cry, then cry. Cry Out all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered in the past, now¡­ ¡°Cry out all the wrongs you¡¯ve suffered in the past. I¡¯ll accompany you ¡°.. ¡°Even if you ruin my clothes, I¡¯LL ADMIT IT! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was crying like a thunderstorm, and it was surging forward¡­ When she suddenly heard Zuo Aiai say the words ¡®clothes¡¯ , she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter ¡­ Although she was still a little sad in her heart, she was comforted by the company of her best friend. She grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s lapel and wiped her nose forcefully¡­ ¡­ She raised her head and looked at Zuo AIAI¡¯s ugly face with a red face. She smiled like a panda! Zuo Aiai looked at her, then looked at her wolf-borrowed clothes¡­ ¡­ In the end, her expression was really hard to describe ! ! ¡°Damn it, sister, you really ruined it when I asked you to? ¡± Chapter 402 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Some people say that when you are in a broken relationship, the best way to recover is to be a bestie. Some people say that when you are in trouble, the best way to give you the courage to overcome everything is still to be a bestie. There is no need to have many bestie. Just a few who are truly sincere will do. However, whether you are truly sincere or not, you still have to go through many unforgettable obstacles to be able to tell. Lei Xiaoxiao had always treated Zuo Aiai as a good friend who had poured her heart out. After today, she finally understood! All the hard work she had done before! It was really worth it! Lei Xiaoxiao knew the distribution of power in Binhai city, as well as the relationship between Duan Boyi, Jin di, and the other three people, who were collectively known as the five masters of Binhai City. She didn¡¯t think that they would let her off after what she had done today. Therefore, after she calmed down, she began to thoroughly think about her way out. Zuo Aiai was worried about her, so she accompanied her all the way back. In the end, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t reliable, so she simply told her ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you stay at my place tonight? I¡¯m worried about Duan Boyi¡¯s character¡­ ¡­ After what you did to him today, I¡¯m afraid that he will definitely come looking for you tonight .. ¡°No, you should come back with me. After all, that¡¯s Jin Di¡¯s territory. No matter how arrogant Duan Boyi is, he has to think twice before doing anything. ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, no, I can¡¯t give you any more trouble. ¡± ¡°trouble? Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you try saying one more trouble? With our relationship, if you say one more word about yourself, are you in trouble? Do you believe that I will sever my relationship with you today? ¡± Knowing that ZUO AIAI was not joking, Lei Xiaoxiao was so scared that she did not dare to say a word. In fact, what Xiaoai said was not unreasonable. Right now, Jin Di¡¯s territory was indeed the safest¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ ¡°But, Jin di¡­ will agree with me¡­ ¡± She was actually also struggling with this problem. She furrowed her brows. She was actually quite uncertain, but compared to putting Xiaoxiao in danger, she was more willing to compete with Jin di! So, she simply gritted her teeth and stomped her feet! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of Jin di! You come home with me first¡­ then you wait at my house. I¡¯ll go to Jin DI¡¯s company to look for him and talk to him properly. He¡¯ll definitely agree. He¡­ Recently, actually treats me quite well. ¡± She was not lying. Jin Di had indeed treated her quite well recently¡­ ¡­ It was just that¡­ ¡­ He seemed to have completely lost interest in her body ¡­ No Way! She had to use all her strength today to get Jin di to agree to let Xiaoxiao stay in his house! No matter what method She had to try it! After sending Xiaoxiao back to Hilton¡¯s apartment, she drove straight to Jin Di¡¯s company. After she went there, the secretary told her that CEO Jin and Danil¡¯s chief secretary had not returned to the company. She asked where they had gone, and the secretary said that they were in a meeting at another company because of official business. She sat in Jin Di¡¯s office and waited for a while. She felt a little guilty for being unprepared. Then, she walked out of the office and went straight downstairs to the mall! When she arrived at the lingerie counter in the mall, she blushed at the sight of the novel lingerie¡­ ¡­ The lingerie sales assistant quickly came over and asked her with a smile, ¡°Miss, what kind of lingerie do you want to choose? ¡± She endured the heat on her face, gritted her teeth and stomped her feet! Finally, she made up her mind! ¡°Help me choose¡­ A BATTLE ROBE! ¡± Chapter 403 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The assistants at the underwear counter were smarter than the others. After hearing what she said, they immediately understood what she meant and brought her to another counter with a smile. She glanced at the underwear on the counter and her face instantly turned red. After a long while, she stammered out a sentence. ¡°Okay, bring me¡­ This set! ¡± After Jin di and Danil returned from their meeting, Zuo Aiai had already been waiting in his office for a while. Regarding what had just happened in Duan Boyi¡¯s company, after Jin di and Zuo Aiai left.. He had already heard Duan Boyi¡¯s extremely tragic narration. However, he did not express any attitude. In Jin Dada¡¯s opinion, any action by his woman was not excessive, not to mention that the person who had used the devious tactic of cutting off his children and grandchildren was not his woman, so what did it have to do with him? So, he ignored Duan Boyi¡¯s request for compensation and left after the discussion. On the way, he received a call from his secretary, saying that Miss Zuo had arrived at the company. At that time, Jin Di had already guessed what she would say to him. However, how could the black-bellied and shameless Jin Dada let her have her way so easily? He was a businessman, and he never did business at a loss. ¡°You¡­ are back¡­ ¡± Jin Di took off his coat, grunted, and directly walked behind the desk to sit down. With one hand, he flipped open the folder on the desk and asked her. ¡°Is there something you need me for? ¡± His hand was still very inconvenient. Although the wound yesterday did not hurt his bones, it was still very deep into his flesh. She felt pain just by looking at it, but Jin di did not even blink. She did not know how she lost the courage to charge at him. She looked at him and stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡­ I, I, come and change the dressing on your hand¡­ ¡± The obvious lie was exposed with one poke. However, that Bastard Jin di was as cunning as a Fox. You have a plan to slow down the war, I have a plan to beat around the Bush. WHO doesn¡¯t know how to beat around the Bush? Who could beat Jin Dada by playing the long game? ¡°You know how to change the dressing? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyes and said indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just changing the gauze and medicine? Why don¡¯t I know how to do that? ¡± After Jin di asked his men to bring the Gauze and medicine to change the dressing, Jin Di placed his hand on the table. Zuo Aiai squatted down and first picked up a pair of scissors to cut open the edge of the gauze. Then, she slowly peeled off the gauze on top of it The wound under the gauze was like a centipede lying on the joint. The reddish-brown scab looked creepy. She only took a few glances and felt goosebumps all over her body. She did not dare to do anything for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare? ¡± She swallowed her saliva and said nothing. She just shook her head with a pale face and then went to the side to get the medicine powder and cotton-padding. Although she was scared to death, she still managed to change the medicine on his wound in one breath. She tidied up her things, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to tell Jin di about Lei Xiaoxiao. At this moment, Jin di suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. She turned around stiffly, only to find his burning gaze It landed squarely on her chest. She had just bought a ¡®battle Robe¡¯ at the lingerie shop downstairs. Later, because the clothes she was wearing were too ordinary to highlight the effect of that set of underwear, she chose another set of clothes to change into at the same brand of lingerie shop. This dress is designed with a big V-NECK, so it won¡¯t slip when you stand up¡­ ¡­ But just lean forward a little bit .. You can see the sexiness wrapped in the battle robe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 404 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was all there at a glance! When she had just changed Jin Di¡¯s dressing, she had leaned forward slightly, even though her original goal was to achieve this effect. However, everything that had happened just now was not planned in advance. Now that there was such a result, she was indeed a little caught off guard. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes were dim as he held her big palm tightly and it was slightly warm. ¡°Did you just buy it? ¡± He spoke concisely, but his eyes were tightly looking at her chest. Her face immediately turned red. She wanted to retreat, but Jin di grabbed her tightly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°dress so beautifully and wait for me here. Zuo Zuo, it¡¯s rare for you to put in so much effort. ¡± Who Was Jin di? He probably had a plan in his mind when he first saw her. Everything just now was just a bait he put down. Now, he was waiting for her to take the bait. She had been with Jin di for a long time and was a little familiar with his tricks. She knew that as long as she said what he wanted, he would not refuse most petite requests. Although she was a little embarrassed, when she thought about Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life, she threw caution to the wind. Her tensed body gradually softened. She leaned on Jin Di¡¯s shoulder, her slender fingers playing with the gold buttons on his shirt, and her red lips curled up. ¡°CEO Jin really knows how to joke. You make it sound like I don¡¯t pay attention to you. ¡± Calling her CEO Jin, did this woman want to PLAY office games? Jin Di¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He just looked at her, not moving, not talking, and not expressing his stance. She was extremely anxious, but when she saw that he did not express his stance, she decided to get straight to the point¡­ ¡­ ¡°Um¡­ Can Xiaoxiao stay with me in that apartment of yours in Hilton town for the next few days? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s gaze was inexplicable, and his tone darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to accompany you? ¡± She¡­ ¡­ It took her quite a while to react. Were these words really said by the cold and Aloof Jin Dada from before? Why did it sound so cute and cheap? ¡°This¡­ actually, there¡¯s a reason why I asked Xiaoxiao to accompany me¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, I really want to know the reason why you favor your friends over your friends. ¡± She¡­ ¡­ Jin Dada, do you have to be so merciless with your words? ¡°When did I favor my friends over my friends? ¡± Zuo Aiai rarely wanted to persist on this point, okay? However, Jin Dada smiled and did not say anything in response to her question. A moment later, his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Then, whose bed do you sleep on every night? ¡± His words hit the NAIL ON THE HEAD! She was suddenly speechless¡­ ¡­ As expected, she would always be defeated by Jin Dada! ¡°Miss Lei offended the young master of the Duan family. I, Jin Di, don¡¯t dare to protect her. Let her find her own place before I go home. ¡± If someone who knew CEO Jin¡¯s past life history heard this, they would definitely feel that the sun had risen from the east, south, west, and north, right? How could CEO Jin be so gentle to someone who casually entered his home? Zuo Aiai¡¯s guess was immediately verified when she heard this. Sure enough, Jin Di knew what she was planning from the start. He only said it now. was He just toying with her? Zuo Aiai was still dissatisfied after being toyed with once. She could still throw a tantrum twice, and she could still protest a little three times¡­ ¡­ But it was the nth time now ¡­ Well, she had completely lost her temper. Chapter 405 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But¡­ Xiaoxiao is my best friend. I can¡¯t let that bastard Duan Boyi take revenge on her! ¡± ¡°Who said that Duan Boyi is a bastard? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Although Duan Boyi has always been worse than a bastard in front of women, he won¡¯t do anything to Lei Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± She fell silent again. Jin Dada, can we finish our words in one go? Hearing Jin di describe Duan Boyi in this way, she felt much better in her heart, but she was still worried. ¡°But¡­ little she¡­ ¡± She did not dare to say that she had almost killed Duan Boyi. No matter how much of a bastard she was, she was still Jin Di¡¯s brother. However, she did not know that not only did Jin di know about this, he had also seen Duan Boyi¡¯s wet spot He had even gloated over it. This Lei family¡¯s young lady was really a hero among women. She had eliminated one of the most harmful female animals in the world. ¡°I can let her stay in the guest room at home for one night. ¡± She was stunned. Before she could be happy¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ ¡°make her disappear from my house before I get up tomorrow morning. ¡± For a person who was deeply obsessed with cleanliness, it was not easy for her to make such a concession. Of course, she understood! Moreover, one night was enough. At most, she could ask Lei Xiaoxiao to seek refuge with her brother, Lei Ting, tomorrow morning. With the power of Lei Ting, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to find a small place to hide her in Binhai city? Thinking of this, she felt relieved. She was about to jump out of his arms and call Lei Xiaoxiao to tell her the good news. However, before she could stand up, she was pulled back by Jin di¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you think my family sleeps for free? ¡± She uttered an ¡°ah¡± and said without thinking, ¡°if I don¡¯t sleep for free, do I have to collect money? ¡± In other words, Jin Dada, do you still need this little bit of money? Jin Di smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He took a glance at the clothes on her body that were revealing the spring light, and it was meaningful. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Her face could not help but blush a little. They were all adults, so they naturally knew what Jin Di¡¯s gaze meant. Moreover, the two of them had been relatively bland recently. Since she had come dressed like this, she was naturally mentally prepared. Just as she took a deep breath and was about to listen to Jin Di¡¯s orders¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a black suit covered her head. Before she could react, Jin Di had already moved his gaze away and said with a calm expression. ¡°Go to the lounge and change back into your original clothes. If you dare to walk out of the office wearing this outfit again today, I¡¯ll be the first to pack up and send Lei Xiaoxiao to Duan Boyi¡¯s place tonight. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it out. ¡± Reality proved that when a man had feelings for you for the first time and finally endured it, it might be because of some other reason. However, the second time, the third time¡­ ¡­ Even the fourth time was the same, so there was definitely something wrong ! ! Although she felt strange, she still took her clothes to the next room and changed them. When she came out again, she heard a woman¡¯s voice talking in the room. When she was opening the door, that voice was saying in a sweet voice, ¡°President Jin, how do I fill out this document? ¡± Although it sounded very similar to the voice of a certain person in her memory¡­ ¡­ But the tone of this voice made people have goosebumps ¡­ She shivered, pushed the door open and walked out! However, the woman standing in front of Jin Di¡¯s desk made her eyeballs almost fall out! Chapter 406 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That woman¡­ ¡­ Was Actually Zuo Yunyun ! ! She knew that Zuo Yunyun had come to work at Goldking, but¡­ ¡­ She was stunned for three seconds. Soon, Zuo Yunyun saw her, and an extremely friendly smile immediately appeared on her face. She called out intimately, ¡°sister¡­ so you¡¯re here too! ¡± She did not feel anything other than disgust when she heard Zuo Yunyun calling her sister, but she was still in front of Jin di now¡­ ¡­ She smiled and naturally replied to her ¡­ ¡°Yo, long time no see, sister. It seems that your newlywed life is not bad. You can come out to work so soon? ¡± She hadn¡¯t heard that Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wedding was going to be held, but her engagement with Chen Ziyi had already spread throughout Binhai city. After getting engaged, she still thought of Seducing Jin di. A shameless woman like her was really unique in this world Absolutely unique. Hearing the word ¡°newlywed, ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face obviously stiffened, but she quickly returned to normal. Since she had the courage to come to Goldking today, she was prepared to face Zuo Aiai. Zuo Yunyun had never been an easy woman to deal with¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was very clear about this from the beginning. ¡°sister, it¡¯s been too long since you¡¯ve returned home. You must not know that my wedding date with Ziyi has been postponed¡­ ¡­ Of course, I know that my engagement with Ziyi has always been a great blow to sister, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like me. However, I came to Goldking to work now because of my own ability and hard work .. Sister, I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me all at once¡­ ¡­ But .. Can you at least give me a chance We¡¯re sisters, and I don¡¯t want you to hate me forever¡­ . .¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s acting skills can be said to be the strength of the school. A few days ago, she read in the tabloids that the original Chen family investment, by the East Huang Film and Television for the overall planning of the TV series, has been turned on. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s debut date should also have been fixed¡­ ¡­ However, not long after that news was sent out, the Chen family suddenly took the excuse that the Chen family head¡¯s daughter-in-law was not allowed to enter the entertainment circle. Moreover, with just one order, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s future and plans to enter the film and television industry were cut off. She did not know what exactly happened, nor did she have the interest to inquire about it. However, not long after that, Zuo Tianhao found her and asked her to help arrange for Zuo Yunyun to enter Goldking. She had guessed that¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue must be plotting something behind the scenes. No matter what it was, it was definitely not a good thing ¡­ She smiled. ¡°What is sister saying? What do you hate? If it weren¡¯t for your good fortune, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have had such a good day today. ¡± She was telling the truth, but in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes, it was an eternal pain. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face turned green. However, there was still Jin di in the room, so she did not dare to show any unhappiness on her face. After all, Jin Di had already had a bad impression of her in school. This time, she had been doing her job at Goldking since the beginning. She had brushed past Jin di a few times, but it was all very normal She did not directly come in contact with Jin di because of the previous few conflicts. ¡°sister, if you think so, then I am relieved. Since President Jin and sister are both here today, why don¡¯t we go out for a meal together? ¡± Chapter 407 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Eat with you? ¡°? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being cheated to death by you, but I¡¯m also afraid of being poisoned to death by you, okay? ¡°? However, after being together with Jin di for a long time¡­ ¡­ She also gradually learned a trick, playing along with his tricks and playing the long game to catch the big fish ¡­ Seeing that Jin di was not tired of playing, she also felt itchy today and wanted to give it a try. ¡°okay, since it¡¯s a meal, let us be the hosts today. ¡± Her words made Jin di, who had originally stayed out of the matter, frown. At night, it was a private room in the imperial cuisine garden. She thought that Zuo Yunyun might very well call Chen Ziyi over in order to provoke her bad luck. In fact, she had indeed called Chen Ziyi over. This man, who had once occupied a large part of her life, now appeared in front of her again. He could no longer stir up the slightest ripple in her heart¡­ She quietly looked at that familiar face, then curved her lips and smiled faintly. In the eyes of strangers, he was indifferent and polite, but in the eyes of the people who had once loved him the most.. ¡­ Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Chen Ziyi gently moved his gaze away and the four of them sat down. Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin sat on one side, while Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun sat opposite. Because the table was round, Zuo Aiai¡¯s left was Supreme Jin, her right was Chen Ziyi, and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s left and right were the same. She had indeed not figured out what kind of Medicine Zuo Yunyun was selling, but since she was here, she naturally had to eat well. She ordered a table full of dishes that she wanted to eat. Anyway, someone was going to pay in the end, so she did not hold back at all. The most expensive dish came¡­ ¡­ The dishes were served on the table. Just as Zuo Yunyun picked up her chopsticks and reached for one of the dishes, Zuo Aiai coincidentally got up and carried the dish away lightly. Then, she placed it beside Supreme Jin di and said with a smile. ¡°Ah di¡­ come, your hand is injured, you can¡¯t use chopsticks¡­ let me feed you¡­ Ah! I remember that you like this dish the most¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was stiff, and Chen Ziyi turned a blind eye to her. While she was acting here, only Jin di¡­ ¡­ although he only glanced at her coldly, the chopsticks in her hand almost fell to the ground ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Jin Dada still gave her face ¡­ Therefore, Zuo Aiai became even bolder. After that, she had to take away the dishes before Zuo Yunyun, and then give Jin di an excuse to feed her and Jin di until they were almost done with the dishes, and then bring them back¡­ ¡­ Of course, Zuo Yunyun looked at the plate of food that the wolf had borrowed, so naturally, she did not have any appetite¡­ ¡­ Just like that, Zuo Yunyun did not eat a single bite of food. On the other side, Zuo Aiai ate until she was full. She was in a good mood, so she waved her hand. ¡°Aiya, sister, are you full? It¡¯s rare for me to treat you to a meal, but you must eat well. Don¡¯t be polite with me. ¡± Zuo Yunyun was so angry that her face turned white. She was about to speak. Zuo Aiai suddenly seemed to remember something She said lightly, ¡°Aiya, I remember now. Sister, haven¡¯t you been complaining about losing weight¡­ ¡­ Aiya, look at me as your sister. I¡¯m so careless. You must not dare to eat anymore. Then let¡¯s go .. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, she turned around and held Jin Di¡¯s arm. She blinked her big eyes at him. Her meaning was simple and crude. Jin Di, please pay the bill! Jin Di looked at her as if he was looking at a pet. His eyes shone brightly. His meaning was very simple. He wanted to use my account to go back and settle it. Chapter 408 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at the two people leaning against each other in front of her, Zuo Yunyun looked at her and Chen Ziyi¡¯s appearance and estrangement. This time, she really had low blood sugar and was jealous. She was so angry that her nose was crooked. After leaving the imperial cuisine garden, Zuo Aiai had vented enough of her anger for tonight. She had eaten enough, so she naturally planned to go back¡­ ¡­ However, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s evil plan hadn¡¯t succeeded yet. How could she let them go ? ? She walked over with a smile and got closer. ¡°sister, since we¡¯re all here today, I know that there¡¯s a new shop nearby. It¡¯s very fun. Usually, Ziyi won¡¯t even accompany me, and I don¡¯t dare to go myself. Today, we¡¯ll have more people to play with. It¡¯ll definitely be fun. ¡± She originally wanted to refuse, but then she thought about Zuo Yunyun. If she didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she would do it secretly. After all, she couldn¡¯t stay in the company all the time in the future. She had bumped into her today. So, if she didn¡¯t bump into her, what could happen? No, any bad intentions would be killed in the cradle. The shop that Zuo Yunyun mentioned was indeed not far from here, and it was a very fashionable escape room. The rules of the game were very simple. At least four people in a group would enter the secret room that their studio had designed. There were countless traps in the secret room, and each person¡¯s every move could trigger the traps¡­ ¡­ Each trap had a different solution. Then, you could try your best to escape from the secret room as soon as possible. Every secret room had the fastest record of escaping ¡­ There were prizes for breaking the record. She had never played such a game before. At first glance, she felt that it was novel, so she became somewhat interested. When she entered the secret room, she followed behind Jin di. Not long after she entered, the lights in the room were turned off with a brush¡­ ¡­ Before she could react to what had happened, she felt her whole body hit hard. Then, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps and the sound of the traps being triggered. She turned around to look for Jin di, but she could not find him even after touching him for a long time¡­ ¡­ She was anxious and got up to look for him. After walking for a few steps, she bumped into someone. She was delighted and immediately shouted, ¡°Jin di? ¡± However¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the secret room suddenly lit up. The person standing in front of her was.. .. It was Chen Ziyi. Chen Ziyi had been standing behind her, the closest to her. Ever since they had just arrived at the imperial cuisine garden, he had been looking at the expression on her face. Every time she looked at Jin di, his heart would turn colder. After what had happened last time, he had also thought that it was time for him to let it go. He had to let it go. If he continued to let it go, the person who would be destroyed in the end would definitely be him. Therefore, he began to numb himself with work and alcohol, avoiding all news and news related to her. Because he was too decadent, even his father could not bear to watch it, so he had people postpone the wedding date that he had originally planned. That day, Lin huiyue brought Zuo Yunyun to cause a Ruckus, but it was all settled by his grandfather and father. Without her¡­ ¡­ This wedding was meaningless to him. ¡°Why is it you? ¡± His tone was full of disappointment¡­ ¡­ His heart was stirred up by this sentence, and for the first time in a long time, he could not help but retort. ¡°I¡¯m the one who disappointed you so much? ¡± She did not want to talk more with him, so she pushed him away and continued to look for Jin Di¡¯s shadow. The anxiety and worry on her face were obvious. Chen Ziyi looked at her and saw that he was no longer in her sight¡­ ¡­ And his heart was stabbed ! ! Chapter 409 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you think that Jin di is a good guy? Didn¡¯t you notice that he wasn¡¯t the only one who disappeared? The man that you have your heart set on is now with Zuo Yunyun. ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s words reminded her. The design of this secret room was indeed interesting. Zuo Yunyun had probably been here a long time ago and knew the location of the traps here. The reason why she let them come here was to find an opportunity to be alone with Jin di. ¡­ Zuo Yunyun probably thought of Jin di as that kind of man¡­ ¡­ As long as they were alone together, they could pretend to be pitiful and shed two tears, and then they would treat girls gently ¡­ She could not help but sneer in her heart. She was indeed worried about Jin di, but she was not worried about the little thing between him and Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ It was probably completely different from what Zuo Yunyun thought in the end. The first person to cry would be Zuo Yunyun. ¡°So what if we are together? Everyone is playing a game, so it¡¯s normal for such a situation to happen. ¡± She walked to the wall at the side and knocked on it with her knuckles, listening to the echo of the wall as she said with a smile. ¡°Do you think the same thing won¡¯t happen a second time? ¡± Seeing that she was so worried about Jin di, he didn¡¯t know why, but he really wanted to say something to hurt her, even though he knew that it was wrong to do so. But he couldn¡¯t help it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Chen Ziyi, do you think that Jin di will be like you? ¡± Her casual sarcasm made Chen Ziyi¡¯s face turn green. She could not be bothered with him anymore and continued to look for a way out of the secret room¡­ ¡­ Not long after, Chen Ziyi suddenly sneered and said another sentence. ¡°Do you really think that you can become the daughter-in-law of the Jin Family Now, Supreme Jin¡¯s father is recruiting candidates for his wife all over the world. Zuo Aiai, do you know that you are now a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes Do you know how shameless and shameless people call you behind your back How can you still be so ignorant?¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi, can you shut up? It¡¯s already so little, and you still want to torment me? I don¡¯t want to play with you anymore! I want to get out of here, I want to go home! ¡± ¡°Go home? Go home to which home? Go back to the home where Jin Di kept you? ¡± ¡­ She had been enduring all of Chen Ziyi¡¯s insults from the beginning, but¡­ ¡­ When she heard this sentence, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to explode ¡­ However, just as her words were about to rush to her mouth, before she could say it¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ A rumbling sound came from the secret room Not Far Away from Zuo Aiai, a wall suddenly turned into something like a revolving door. Jin Di pushed the door open and walked out. He looked at her, then at Chen Ziyi, and smiled. ¡°I heard that young master Chen and Zuo are old friends. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to twist black and white like this. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s footsteps were very light as he walked towards her step by step. She could feel his gaze on her face, like a ray of sunlight¡­ ¡­ It was so warm that it made her intoxicated. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Jin, do you have any proof that I¡¯ve reversed the truth ¡°everything I¡¯m saying now is true. If you really didn¡¯t keep Zuo Zuo as your mistress, then what about the rumors in the outside world ¡°Mr. Jin, I may not have the right to say anything, but you and I are just the same. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master Chen and I have been different from the beginning. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Chapter 410 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Zuo Zuo has never been kept by me. I always thought that the things between the two of us, as long as we knew it ourselves, did not need to be announced to the world. It seems that young master Chen¡¯s words today have reminded me that I will announce my relationship with Zuo Zuo tomorrow. We are officially dating. ¡°Zuo Aiai is my girlfriend. ¡± Jin Di had said this before, in the imperial kitchen garden and in front of Chen Ziyi previously. Every time this man said these words, his tone was the same as usual, which was why he gave her a feeling that maybe he was just casually saying it, or maybe he was just joking? Such a feeling¡­ ¡­ However, no one knew whether he was sincere or joking. Even she herself didn¡¯t know. Right now, Jin Jingrong was making a big fuss about choosing a fianc??e for him. If he announced their relationship to the world at this time,. It would be equivalent to declaring war on Jin Jingrong. Every time she recalled the time when Jin Jingrong had a face-to-face conversation with her outside the hotel, she still had some lingering fear in her heart. Just by sitting across from him, that old man had a feeling that he was being threatened by someone¡¯s imposing manner. That feeling was very similar to when she was in front of Jin di¡­ ¡­ But there were some things that were different.. ¡­ In short, she had a bad feeling. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°Will Mr. Jin really announce your relationship to the whole world? ¡± Chen Ziyi sneered with an expression that said¡¯ I won¡¯t believe you¡¯ . However, when Jin di did things, he never needed anyone to believe him. He only did what he wanted to do and never cared about other people¡¯s opinions and feelings¡­ ¡­ Therefore, his answer to Chen Ziyi¡¯s sarcasm was very simple. It was to directly take her hand and leave the secret room. From beginning to end, it took less than three minutes¡­ ¡­ When she walked out of the secret room, she saw that the staff standing at the door had their eyes wide open. Someone kept calling them from behind, asking them to leave their names and signatures as the proof of the record holder. Jin Di politely declined, and that person even left a few bitter words. She saw that Jin di¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, so she directly rejected them. In the end, she still took the record-breaking gift with great hospitality, and then the two of them left. Walking out of the escape shop in the secret room, she held the huge plush doll in her arms¡­ ¡­ It was the first time she experienced such a dramatic change. Finally, as she thought about it, she could not help but laugh. ¡°Jin di, have you played this before? ¡± He shook his head. She was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. ¡°You broke the record on the first time? ¡± ¡°Is this very strange? ¡± His breath landed on her face. When she came back to her senses, she found that he had his head slightly lowered and a hand on her shoulder. The two of them were walking in an extremely intimate manner, like a couple. That¡¯s right, they were a couple! She suddenly jumped out of his arms as if she had been scalded! Every word that Chen Ziyi had said just now appeared in her mind¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ What Jin Di said was also remembered by her. Even if Jin di was to go against Jin Jingrong in the end, it was impossible for him to go against Jin Jingrong ¡­ To be able to hear him say those words today¡­ ¡­ She was also satisfied ¡­ She carried the doll and walked almost a hundred meters away from Jin di. She suddenly thought of asking him, ¡°Oh, right, didn¡¯t Zuo Yunyun disappear with you? Where is she? ¡± Jin Di replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and said indifferently. Chapter 411 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I hate strange women touching me, so when she touched my hand in the dark, I was afraid of trouble, so I directly knocked her out¡­ why? What¡¯s the problem? ¡± She fell silent. Jin Dada, the problem is big, okay? You can¡¯t just knock someone out every time you¡¯RE AFRAID OF TROUBLE! How can that be! However, for a slut like Zuo Yunyun, well, she¡¯s an exception! Jin Dada accompanied Zuo Aiai for less than 500 meters before the young master¡¯s temper flared up. He stood still and picked up his phone, wanting to call Danil and get someone to pick him up in his Cayenne. She felt that it was quite comfortable to take a walk in the evening wind at this time. Moreover, she had eaten so much delicious food when she was eating just now. Now that she was eating alone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night if she went back like this. Therefore, she tried her best to do the mental work of Jin Di at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s walk back. Look, it¡¯s not far. You can see the building we live in from here¡­ it¡¯s right there. Let¡¯s walk back¡­ okay? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°The sea breeze is also very comfortable. Look, just taking a walk like this¡­ how Nice¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable and better to take a car. Do you know how high the PM2.5 value is in Binhai city? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting lung cancer in the future if you don¡¯t take a car? ¡± She:¡±¡­¡± This man¡¯s eloquence was really extraordinary. It was as simple as pinching a finger to twist black and white. She felt that she almost gave up trying to persuade Jin di to walk back¡­ ¡­ Just as she was standing by the roadside with the two of them, waiting for a car to pick them up, a child as tall as half a man with a flower basket on his arm walked over unsteadily from the curb Perhaps he had caught a glimpse of the expensive clothes on Jin di and Zuo Aiai, but he refused to leave. Zuo Aiai¡¯s nose had been particularly sensitive these few days. When the child was still some distance away from them, she smelled a strong fragrance of flowers. When she turned around, she saw a little girl dressed in simple clothes. She smiled and revealed a row of teeth that had lost their front teeth. She called out to them sweetly. ¡°handsome big brother, buy a flower for your girlfriend. These flowers are very fresh, very fragrant, and very beautiful. Your girlfriend will definitely be very happy. ¡± These flowers were very fragrant, and she did not deny it. But fresh¡­ ¡­ After all, she had walked for an entire day, and those that should have been listless were also listless. Indeed, there was nothing to admire. However, she was still a child, and any adult would feel a little pity for her. She was also thinking of giving her some money to buy all the flowers so that she could return home earlier¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to fork out the money, she turned her head and suddenly found that Jin di was gone. Turning around, she saw that he had unknowingly squatted down and looked at the flowers in the little girl¡¯s flower basket. He was bargaining with her! She was just about to sigh that there were all kinds of profiteers in this world. Even an underage child had to be so formulaic. It was too cold-blooded and inhumane¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Jin di took out a thick stack of RMB from his pocket and placed it in his palm. He actually smiled. ¡°Do as I said. These are all yours. ¡± The little girl had never seen so much money in her entire life. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°Big Brother, are you serious? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s smile was kind, pure, gentle, and beautiful. ¡°Of course, big brother never lies. ¡± Zuo Aiai silently¡­ ¡­ Chuckled twice ¡­ Chapter 412 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then big brother, you have to provide me with the equipment, or else I won¡¯t be able to prove it. Also, I don¡¯t want so much money, you give it to me¡­ ¡± As the little girl spoke, she stretched out a palm and used the other hand to count. Five fingers. Then, she felt that it was a little too little, so she placed the basket on the ground and used the other finger to place it next to this one¡­ ¡­ She counted again¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ten¡­ no, ten¡­ it¡¯s enough. Mama told me that I can¡¯t be greedy. I just want these. ¡± Although he was just a child, his upbringing was really admirable. Jin Di seemed to have the same thought. He reached out and rubbed the child¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°Okay, since you are so obedient, then big brother will give you ten. Remember what Big Brother said just now? ¡± ¡°Yes, I will remember it! ¡± After saying that, Jin Di counted ten pieces of money and gave it to him. Then, the little girl handed a basket of wilted flowers to Jin di. The two of them were like two successful businessmen. Finally, they even shook hands in a very commercial manner. Jin Di smiled and said, ¡°happy working together. ¡± The little girl imitated him and said, ¡°happy working together, Big Brother! ¡± After saying that, they parted ways! The little girl walked until she could not see the other side of the road. She still could not bear to look away, but in her heart, she thought, when can I have such a beautiful and obedient little girl? How good would that be? Jin Di also looked at the little girl¡¯s back and said indifferently. ¡°she must have a good mother. ¡± She nodded her head vigorously. It was rare that she and Jin di had the same opinion on the same thing for the first time. It was actually about a child¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, right¡­ what condition did you discuss with that little girl just now? You gave her so much money, what did you ask her to do for you? ¡± However, Jin Di did not intend to answer her. He naturally grabbed her wrist and pulled it in front of his eyes. He glanced at the watch on her wrist and said, ¡°it¡¯s so late, no wonder I¡¯m so sleepy. Hurry home, I want to sleep. ¡± The eldest young master¡¯s temper flared up again. She silently endured it. After walking for a while, she realized that he did not let go of her hand after checking the time. Instead, he tightly held her hand in his palm. It was warm¡­ ¡­ The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a shallow arc. The two of them walked further and further away in the sea breeze. After walking for a few steps¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s expression became more and more unpleasant. ¡°walking in the ocean of PM2.5, I really don¡¯t understand. Why are you women still so happy? ¡± She laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth¡­ ¡­ For the first time, she felt that the cold, twisted, and extremely black-bellied Jin di.. .. So there was such a cute side to him. ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re alone. PM2.5 or 3.5, they all come closer¡­ as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything! ¡± She didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, but the words that were clearly in her heart just came out naturally¡­ ¡­ The dim street lights and the cool sea breeze, in the eyes of the ordinary people of Binhai city, this was probably the most ordinary scene¡­ ¡­ But today, all of this was the most beautiful scene in her eyes. Jin Di¡¯s face was facing the light. She narrowed her eyes slightly, but she seemed to see the upturned corner of his mouth¡­ ¡­ Then, he held her hand tightly, and his faint voice fell on her face along with his breath, ¡°idiot. ¡± Chapter 413 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, Jin Di accompanied her all the way back to the hotel. When they reached home, it was Lei Xiaoxiao who opened the door for them. Jin Di had been walking for an entire night, and his face was already very ugly. When he saw Lei Xiaoxiao, his face became even uglier. Without saying a word, he directly entered their house and slammed the door. Lei Xiaoxiao timidly shrunk her neck and looked at her. ¡°sister¡­ this¡­ is he not too happy? ¡± She laughed dryly and patted her best friend¡¯s shoulder, inverting black and white. ¡°Why would he be? He¡¯s just tired. It¡¯s fine. You can stay here. I¡¯ll bring you to your brother, Lei Ting, tomorrow morning. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao did not suspect anything and followed her into the house. At night, the two best friends who had not slept together for a long time naturally had a lot to talk about. She lay in the guest room with Lei Xiaoxiao, eating snacks and chatting¡­ ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao was usually open-minded and open-minded. As long as it was not a big deal, she had always been a careless person. But today, even when she was chatting with her, her mind was constantly wandering. Sometimes, she would even look at a certain place with a very sad expression on her face. She felt her heart ache, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask her. She could only hold her hand and say, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll all be over. Moreover, Duan Boyi definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If he finds you, give me a call. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao looked at her and smiled. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, thank you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, do you still remember the first time we met in high school? ¡± Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go to the same school in high school, but they knew each other because of something that happened that year. She smiled and remembered the scene that year. ¡°How could I forget? A little gangster girl in a leather coat with unconventional makeup. Your image at that time, I really can¡¯t forget it for the rest of my life¡­ You¡¯re definitely a classic example of a rebellious period, okay? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, what, you¡¯re worse than me? You dress like a young lady from a rich family every day. A lady can¡¯t do it. I hated girls like this the most at that time. who asked you to directly hit me in the head¡­ ¡± ¡°So, you stopped me after school and even had your subordinates catch me in the warehouse. You¡¯re planning to teach me a lesson, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it either. That well-behaved, good-for-nothing student from a big family turned out to be a completely different person when she arrived at a place where no one was around¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, it was at that time that I decided to be friends with you. Although I looked very powerful at that time, as if I was fearless, I was actually a very timid person. That was why I used that disguise to hide myself .. However, Xiao¡¯ai, you are not like that. You are a very brave girl. No matter what, you will strive to fight against fate. You are a very good girl, and you deserve to have a man who is much better than you think¡­ ¡­ For example, Jin Di.¡± She was shocked by Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, and she could not speak clearly. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you suddenly talking about this? ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I can see that you are more serious about Jin di¡­ than you were about Chen Ziyi¡­ ¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve been with Ziyi for so many years¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. Let me ask you this. You¡¯ve been with Jin di for so long. Have you ever thought of Chen Ziyi when you were with him? ¡± Chapter 414 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made her fall silent. Before Lei Xiaoxiao brought it up, she had never thought of this question. After carefully thinking about it, she shook her head. ¡°actually, when it comes to matters of love, those who are in the middle of it are always confused, while those who are watching from the sidelines are clear. Just like how you indulged and tolerated Chen Ziyi all those years ago, to the extent that a woman could not tolerate it, have you never thought about why this is the case? ¡± Some people were like this. They were very smart in other matters, but when it came to love, it was very difficult to distinguish their true thoughts. Lei Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly and decided to take the medicine. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you now. If you knew that Jin di had another woman outside and did that to another woman like Chen Ziyi, what would you think? ¡± When Lei Xiaoxiao said that, she suddenly remembered the abnormal situation of Jin di in the past few days. She knew that if a man suddenly lost interest in your body¡­ ¡­ Then there could only be one situation ¡­ Then¡­ ¡­ He had a better choice than you ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun¡¯s delicate appearance appeared in front of her eyes today. Judging from Supreme Jin Di¡¯s attitude toward Zuo Yunyun at night, it should be impossible for her to Seduce Supreme Jin ¡­ However, there was no shortage of young and beautiful girls in this world. ¡­ The sudden suffocation in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s chest brought with it a tearing feeling that made people involuntarily tighten their brows. She just thought about what might happen between them and found it unbearable. Lei Xiaoxiao understood everything when she saw her expression. She smiled and said, ¡°look, how can you tolerate a man who is truly in love with you over and over again? How can you allow him to cheat on you over and over again¡­ and even treat another woman with tenderness? ¡± Every time Lei Xiaoxiao said this, her heart hurt even more. In the end, even tears flowed out of her eyes. She was right, because she was too right. It made her realize the misunderstanding of her current relationship and the heart that she had been unwilling to face. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s not too late for you. Jin Di is still by your side, which proves that you still have a chance¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ although the old master of the Jin family is now openly tampering with things, you are Zuo Aiai. I¡¯ve known you for so many years, when have I ever seen you give up?¡± ¡°? As your good friend, I will support all your choices at all times. If you want it, go for it. This is the Zuo Aiai that I know.¡± What was a friend. A friend was someone who could point out the way for you when you were confused, comfort you when you were sad, and cheer for you behind your back when you made a decision. This is a friend. ¡°little¡­ ¡± ¡°although I¡¯ve always felt that the good men in this world are either GAY or long-lost siblings, and the rest are all scum. But¡­ ¡­ When you were injured the last time, that arrogant Jin di didn¡¯t leave the hospital for a whole day. When we came to visit you, he blocked US outside the door. He said that you needed to rest and that no one was allowed to go in and disturb you ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve read many romance novels and Taiwanese Idol Dramas, but I¡¯ve never seen a real CEO treat a woman so precious ¡°¡­ I watched him with my own eyes as he handled his business in the ward next door while discussing your condition with the doctor ¡°.. ¡°To be honest, I really feel that Jin di really cares about you. No matter what the reason is, this kind of CARE is likely to make you the irreplaceable person in his life. ¡± Chapter 415 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°only those who have really come into contact with you will see how good you are, silly girl. Otherwise, why do you think we have always been by your side? ¡± This was one of the most touching words that Lei Xiaoxiao had ever said to her. Her eyes turned red and she pinched Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist hard. Lei Xiaoxiao screamed and then sat up to fight back. The two of them quickly rolled on the bed while screaming and laughing¡­ ¡­ However, not long after¡­ ¡­ The door of the guest room was suddenly opened ¡­ The two of them froze and grabbed each other¡­ ¡­ Nai¡¯s flirting scene did not have time to return to its original state ! ! It completely fell into Jin Di¡¯s field of vision. However¡­ ¡­ Our Jin Dada naturally did not move like a mountain. His ice-cold gaze swept past the two of them .. The two of them instantly became like ice sculptures. They only felt a chill all over their bodies and did not even dare to breathe loudly. ¡°Zuo Zuo, come and sleep. ¡± The man calmly gave the order of six words! She originally wanted to say whether she could sleep with Xiaoxiao tonight¡­ ¡­ However, Lei Xiaoxiao, this useless fellow, completely surrendered the moment she saw the look in Jin Di¡¯s eyes. She smiled as she pushed her into the big bad wolf¡¯s arms. She was even gloating behind his back ! ! ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s very, very late! Look at Xiao¡¯ai, she likes me too much. She still insists on playing with me at this time of night. Actually, I¡¯m so sleepy. Go back and sleep with your man. I need to rest too! Good night, good night! MWAH! ¡± Her previous feelings were all swept away. Now, she wished she could kick Lei Xiaoxiao, the fence-sitter, out of the twentieth floor! However, in the end, she obediently followed Jin Di back to her room¡­ ¡­ She had taken a shower in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s room before. When she returned to her room, she immediately climbed onto the bed ¡­ However, before she could touch the quilt, she felt that her collar was lifted up forcefully. Before she could react, she was dragged back to her original position by Jin di¡­ ¡­ He ordered with a stinking face. ¡°take a shower before you go to bed. ¡± She was furious! ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep in that small room! ¡± The man narrowed his eyes and lowered his tone, ¡°do you dare? ¡± She naturally wanted to pull her neck in an imposing manner. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, saying, ¡°of course I DARE! ¡°! However¡­ ¡­ Dreams were always full, but reality was always bony. She thought that one day, she would dare to stiffen her neck and make such a counterattack against Jin di¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ At that moment, she still lowered her head and obediently went to take a shower according to a certain someone¡¯s order ¡­ The two best friends gathered together and chatted. They did not look at the time and did not feel sleepy. However, after taking a shower and being fumed by the hot air, she felt a little sleepy. After taking a shower, she did not even bother to blow on her hair. She wrapped her bag with a towel and walked out The bedside lamp in the room was still on. However, it seemed that Jin di had already fallen asleep. She thought for a moment, but in the end, she did not turn on the hairdryer. She quietly got onto the bed and directly fell asleep. However¡­ What Zuo Aiai did not know was that after she fell asleep with the pillow in her hand.. .. Mr. Jin, who had been lying on his side and couldn¡¯t sleep well because someone wasn¡¯t in his arms, turned around quietly¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s wet hair, which was wrapped in a towel, made him frown. In the end, he got up from the bed and got off the bed quietly. Then, he went to the bathroom to get a dry towel and squatted by the bed. He laughed bitterly and didn¡¯t dare to turn on the hair dryer. He used a dry towel to dry ZUO AIAI¡¯s hair¡­ ¡­ Until it was dry¡­ ¡­ Jin Dada did not wake Zuo Aiai Up¡­ ¡­ Finally, Jin Dada finally got what he wanted and hugged the dry-clothed Miss Zuo to sleep¡­ ¡­ Chapter 416 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As she slept well last night, Zuo Aiai woke up very early the next day. Then, according to the request of the Tsundere Jin Dada, she sent Lei Xiaoxiao to leiting¡¯s bar early in the morning and instructed Leiting to protect Xiaoxiao well so that she wouldn¡¯t be caught by the evil young master of the Duan family. After that, she got a promise from leiting with a cold smile How could my leiting¡¯s sister be bullied by that Little Brat from the Duan family If he dares to come, I¡¯ll dare to turn him gay! When she saw Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression fluctuate for a moment, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s better not to turn him gay¡­ ¡°. ¡­ As long as you don¡¯t get too close ¡­ After saying this, she returned home. It was rare for Jin di to not leave, and the apartment was filled with the aroma of food. She was a little surprised. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at the office today? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t even turn his head as he fiddled with the fried eggs in the pot. ¡°It¡¯s my day off. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± She took off her shoes and walked in. Not long after she entered the apartment, she was attracted by the Aroma of food and ran out again. She waited by the dining table for a long time before Jin di came over with a plate and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. ¡°. ¡°There¡¯s no share for you. ¡± Her face instantly fell, but her expression did not last for more than two seconds¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Jin Di, who was walking over with a plate in his hand, flicked her forehead forcefully ¡­ ¡°Pig! ¡± After saying that, he brought a breakfast that looked good and tasted good in front of her. She protested with a dissatisfied face! ¡°Why do you always lie to me? ¡± Jin Di slowly arranged his breakfast and did not even look at her. ¡°because you¡¯re stupid. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°then why are you still with me? ¡± She did not know why she had asked this question, but as soon as she said it, Jin Di actually answered her nicely¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ The content was.. ¡­ ¡°because you¡¯re stupid and gullible. It¡¯s that simple. ¡± Alright, in order to prevent Jin di from abusing her intelligence in any other way. For the rest of breakfast, she did not say another word. However, after breakfast, Jin di put down his knife and fork and looked at her with his chin. After a long while, he gently shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s already so stupid¡­ if she continues to be so stupid, there¡¯s really no hope for her¡­ ¡± She¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, it seemed as though he had placed a fork on his face? After breakfast, Jin Di said that he could take her for a walk. Coincidentally, it was also the day that she would return to the hospital for a follow-up consultation. He could also be merciful and accompany her there. Although his tone was always arrogant. However, due to his thoughtful behavior, she obediently accepted it. The two of them drove out of Hilton and headed straight to the hospital. She felt that her previous injury was no longer a big deal, but she was still pressed down and had many tests done¡­ ¡­ In the end, she even had an ultrasound done! She felt a little dizzy and asked the doctor who performed the ultrasound on her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just overly shocked and suffered some superficial injuries? Is there really a need for an ultrasound? ¡± The female doctor calmly looked at the screen and said in a formulaic manner. ¡°ANYTHING IS POSSIBLE! Perhaps you accidentally hit your stomach when you had an accident¡­ cough cough! ! Eh? that¡­ girl, don¡¯t get up! If you move, you won¡¯t be able to see clearly¡­ ! ! ¡± She fell silent and obediently lay back on the bed, looking at the ceiling. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was not right? After the final examination, it was even stranger. She was the patient, right? The examination results should have been told to her directly by the doctor, right? Chapter 417 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the current situation was that Jin di was happily chatting with the doctor inside¡­ ¡­ And her client was locked outside the door ¡­ She frowned and thought hard for a while. She felt that the current situation¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have seen it in an idol drama somewhere before ! ! Could it be¡­ ¡­ When Jin di walked out of the doctor¡¯s office, he let out a long sigh of relief. When he raised his head, he subconsciously looked for Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure in the corridor¡­ ¡­ He could not find her even after searching for a while. He could not help but frown. Just as he was about to take out his phone to make a call, he saw Zuo Aiai huddled up in a chair at the end of the corridor. He walked over and saw her hugging her shoulders in loneliness. There were still traces of tears on her face. His heart tightened and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± He reached out to grab her hand, but for the first time, she flung it away impatiently! He was stunned for three seconds. Zuo Aiai suddenly raised her head and looked at him coldly. When they looked at each other, the tears in her eyes fell one by one¡­ ¡­ She sobbed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di! Don¡¯t hide it from me, don¡¯t lie to me, tell me the truth¡­ ¡± His face turned cold and he pursed his thin lips. ¡°Tell me what? ¡± ¡°Just tell me directly¡­ ¡± For the past few days, his desire had been aroused, but it stopped halfway. Every night, he would carry her obediently to sleep, and occasionally, he would be especially gentle to her. He would even take care of her feelings in the way he spoke and some of the details of his life¡­ ¡­ This was something that the previous Jin di could not do. However, he had changed so much recently that she couldn¡¯t help but think about it¡­ ¡­ In addition to those messy examinations just now, even if she wasn¡¯t a medical student, she knew that not all of those examinations were necessary ¡­ But they all examined themselves very seriously¡­ ¡­ What was the reason? It was easy to guess just by thinking about it. Moreover, she had seen this scene many times in idol dramas¡­ ¡­ In short, it was simply¡­ ¡­ A deduction ¡­ That was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ I, I¡­ I, I, do I have a terminal illness? ¡± ¡­ The corridor suddenly fell into silence. The wind blew in through the open window¡­ ¡­ Jin Di, who was almost petrified, took a long time to come back to his senses. He looked at the girl in front of him who was crying so hard that it made his heart ache¡­ ¡­ In the end, his gaze was half complicated and half helpless as he reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He rubbed her hair hard. ¡°Are you really that stupid? Zuo Aiai, I don¡¯t think the world¡¯s top brain specialist can save your Iq. ¡± She could not stop her tears from falling. She felt that everything Jin Di said was just a perfunctory attempt to comfort her. She reached out her hand and punched his chest, hysterically and willfully. ¡°Jin di, let go of me! You just won¡¯t tell me the truth, right? ! You know that I won¡¯t live for long, so you¡¯ve only been so nice to me recently, right? ! ¡± He was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the gynecologist who told him that women during pregnancy were all extremely sensitive. He almost thought that this little woman¡¯s spirit was abnormal because of an extra piece of meat in her stomach¡­ ¡­ A woman was pregnant. It was really troublesome! ¡°Shut up! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! I can¡¯t live much longer, and you¡¯re still so fierce to me! Jin Di, you might as well just tell me the truth, life is going to end sooner or later¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu¡­ ¡± [ don¡¯t ask me when Zuo Zuo got pregnant, I also want to ask: Jin Dada, when exactly did you let Zuo Zuo get pregnant? Jin Dada smiled: How can the joy of the boudoir be known to everyone? ] Chapter 418 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the afternoon, Jin Di Coaxed Zuo Aiai, but he did not dare to let her stay at home alone. He could only let Danil go to the apartment to keep watch. Then, he made an appointment with Bian Yinuo at a nearby coffee shop to have coffee and discuss some matters. After hearing Jin Di¡¯s words, Bian Yinuo almost spat out a mouthful of coffee¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha¡­ ¡± as she laughed, she pointed at Jin Di with the same expression on her face. Jin Di shook his head and sighed. There was a look of helplessness on his face that he had never seen before. ¡°I was worried that she would discover that she was pregnant. When I heard her say that she was terminally ill, I felt that I had overestimated her IQ. ¡± Jin Dada suddenly felt a little worried. If a mother¡¯s IQ was so low, would it lower the average Iq of the Child? Right, he had to ask the doctor about this question during the next prenatal examination. ¡°Hahahahaha, isn¡¯t it said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years? But this Miss Zuo is really amazing. She was so shocked at that time, but the child was still fine after that. This child is really surprisingly strong¡­ ¡± Hearing the word ¡®child¡¯ , Jin Di¡¯s eyes softened. At that time, Zuo Aiai was pushed into the hotel by the emergency department. When the doctor was giving her a check-up, he found that her body temperature was on the high side. After that, she had a gynecological check-up. In order to ensure that nothing was wrong, the doctor asked someone to give her a Hcg check-up first. When the results of the check-up were out, the first person to be informed was Jin di. Ever since the matter of the uterine fibroids, Jin Di had never thought that they would have a child so soon. When he heard the news, he froze for three seconds without moving. The doctor thought that Jin di did not want the child, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°President Jin¡­ do you think this child¡­ should be kept or not? ¡± Jin Di glanced at him coldly and said firmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep it, you can also get out of here. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away coldly. However¡­ Only he himself knew that when he turned around and walked away, his hands were shaking, and his mind was in a mess ¡­ Child, he actually had a child? It was really an incredible thing. After confirming Zuo Aiai¡¯s pregnancy, Jin di thought about it carefully and finally decided to hide the fact that she was pregnant. It was also because she had been emotionally unstable because of the uterine fibroids previously. He was afraid that after she found out that he was pregnant, she would let her imagination run wild again. In addition, Jin Jingrong had been playing tricks in public recently. If his father found out that he had this child, it was also impossible to predict what kind of changes would happen in the future. Therefore, Jin Di decided to block all news of Zuo Aiai¡¯s pregnancy. Other than Bian Yinuo, no one else knew about it. ¡°Then why did you ask me to come here today Oh, right¡­ ¡­ I did a check on the person who attacked you that night. The two cameras at the intersection were destroyed by someone and did not record the person¡¯s appearance .. However, I asked someone to check all the cameras two streets away¡­ ¡­ And found a photo.¡± Jin Di picked up the photo and looked at it. The person in the photo was wearing black clothes and holding a mask in his hand. His back was facing the camera, so his face could not be seen at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the clearest photo I can find. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this person has anything to do with your father, but¡­ ¡­ He should not be the same person as the robber in the previous area because I¡¯ve received news that the criminal who robbed the woman has been arrested. He¡¯s either coming for you or Miss Zuo.¡± Chapter 419 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di did not say anything. He held the photo in his hand and played with it for a while. Finally, he clenched it tightly. ¡°I got it. ¡± Bian Yinuo believed that Jin DI¡¯s security measures would not be any worse than the ones in their army. Furthermore, Zuo Aiai was pregnant now. Jin Di would probably protect her tightly. ¡°remember to thank Miss Zuo for me regarding the previous case. ¡± Jin Di nodded. He cut off this favor halfway and did not feel embarrassed at all. ¡°I have received your thanks. Since you feel that you owe her a favor, then do me a favor. ¡± Bian Yinan was silent. Jin Dada, when did you become so shameless? ¡°Wasn¡¯t the arms broker case not investigated? Zuo Aiai was also affected by your case at that time. Captain Bian, you have to admit that your army is responsible for a large part of this. ¡± Bian Yinuo could not say anything to defend himself. He could only lower his head and agree. Then, Jin Di looked like a profiteer and did not hold back. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let Shangguan Qianjin be Zuo Zuo¡¯s personal bodyguard. The female bodyguards of the Jin Family¡¯s security company are all new, I¡¯m worried. ¡± Hearing Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s four words. Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression changed immediately. After a while, he laughed stiffly. ¡°second brother¡­ I can assign you the person¡­ But, can you change the candidate? ¡± ¡°What, for the victim of your army, I can¡¯t even make you do ideological work with your ex-girlfriend? Captain Bian even claimed to be the captain of the Special Forces with the clearest sense of public and private affairs, so it turns out that it¡¯s just an empty title. ¡± Bian Yinuo gritted his teeth at the ridicule. He clenched his fist and made a decision! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and look for her, alright? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Jin di, you can¡¯t go overboard like this. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take advantage of you this time. Boss Bian, let¡¯s do business again. ¡± ? When Jin di returned from outside, Zuo Aiai was sitting in the living room watching television. There was a piece of news on the television. Recently, Jin Di had been hyped up by the media because of his national husband. He randomly opened a news and entertainment program. There was no guarantee that it would show Jin Di¡¯s childhood photos. On this program, there was a child that she was extremely familiar with, smiling sweetly at the camera. Below was a photo. In the photo, there was a figure that she was extremely familiar with. The two of them were holding hands and leaning against each other. Their clothes were exactly the same as what they wore that day! Her entire body froze. Then, she saw the news host smiling at the camera and making a conclusion. ¡°It seems that elder Jin is not optimistic about this underground relationship, and it did not affect their relationship. CEO Jin is secretly meeting Miss Zuo by the river, and he even accompanied Miss Zuo for a walk back to her private apartment. This photo is also very sweet. ¡°I wonder how long this loving couple will be able to walk together under such high pressure ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll connect with our national husband¡¯s junior high school classmates to see what his junior high school life is like. ¡± She silently changed the channel and finally understood what Jin Di meant by what he said to the little girl that night. A capitalist who even knew how to make use of underage girls¡­ ¡­ His thoughts were too deep! No one would be suspicious of what such a young child says¡­ ¡­ Well, now I¡¯m being pushed into the wind and waves again, having not been mentioned in the news for a long time ¡­ Chapter 420 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jin di pushed the door open and walked in, he had clearly seen the news, but there was not a hint of embarrassment on his face. It was as if this was supposed to happen. She did not know whether she should be angry or annoyed. In the end, she thought about her situation and did not say anything. Jin Di took off his coat and entered the house. Not long after, she heard the sound of a phone call coming from inside. Even though he was on vacation, she had not seen him idle the whole day. He was either using the computer to work, answering the phone, or going out. Sometimes, she even felt guilty for bothering him with boring things. When two people were together, it was easy for people to feel the difference between them, especially when she was with Jin di. She also knew how to draw and create some small works, but compared to Jin di, the difference was simply too great. Moreover¡­ ¡­ She had sneakily glanced at the recruitment notice that Jin Jingrong had issued. In just a few days, the number of applicants had already exceeded 10,000 ¡­ Most of the girls listed above were so well-off that she was ashamed. She did not look at it for long before she turned off the computer hatefully. After turning off the computer, she sat on the Sofa in a daze. As she thought about it, she felt that she was really far behind. If she did not work hard, she might not be able to catch up to Jin Di in this lifetime¡­ ¡­ When Jin di walked out of the bedroom, Zuo Aiai, who was on the Sofa, crossed her knees with both hands. Her expression was inexplicable. His heart skipped a beat. He walked to the place next to her and sat down. He reached out his hand and naturally pulled her into his embrace. The longer they were together, the more she got used to his intimate actions from time to time. She leaned gently on his shoulder for a long time without saying a word. Jin Di raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch. Suddenly, he said, ¡°pack up and come out with me. ¡± ¡°where are we going? ¡± She raised her head to ask him, but he did not say anything. He just stood up and walked to the door to say something to Danil. When Zuo Aiai was changing her clothes, she received a call from Yang Yang. It turned out that today was the day that Yang Yang went to work at Goldking. She said that although Zuo Yunyun had reported earlier than her, she was still her subordinate. When she saw that the person who came to take office today was her.. She was so angry that her nose was crooked. She imagined the expression on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face and smiled slightly. She told Yang Yang that everything was going according to the original plan. Then, she hung up the phone. Zuo Yunyun, Lin Huiyue¡­ ¡­ The competition between us has only just begun ¡­ After changing her clothes and walking out of the room, Jin Di glanced at her still slim waist and frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t bought any clothes recently? ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that women¡¯s favorite pastime was shopping for clothes? Or was it that only Zuo Aiai was a special case? She fell silent. It seemed that she really hadn¡¯t bought any clothes recently. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to go¡­ ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything and directly took her out of the door. After going downstairs and getting into the car, she found out that Jin di was going to a subsidiary company under GOLDKING¡¯s name to discuss some business. Because he was worried that she would be at home, he brought her along. Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything about what happened in the morning. He just said that she was stupid, that she was imagining things and refused to admit her guess no matter how hard she asked. She never believed his words. In the end, he simply called all the doctors in the hospital over Each of them made a report in front of her bed. Chapter 421 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing this scene, she could only believe it, but her heart was still beating. The people of the subsidiary company had received the news long ago. When they got off the car, a man who looked like the person in charge was waiting in front of the car with a smile on his face. When he saw Jin di, he walked up to him with a flattering look on his face He was serving tea and pouring water. She rarely saw Jin di when he was working. It was rare for him to bring her along when he was working today. She followed behind him obediently and watched him talk to that person one by one. He did not speak much, but every word was dignified. That person looked a little cunning, but because Jin di was resolute and unyielding, he did not give him a chance at all. He was afraid of horses, but he did not have the ability to use it. In the end, he could only nod in agreement and say with a smile, ¡°I will definitely do what director Jin ordered. ¡°. After that, he took Jin di and the others to visit the company¡¯s factory. From the beginning, that person in charge saw Zuo Aiai behind Jin di, but he did not find a chance to interrupt. The factory was dusty, and she kept sneezing as soon as she entered. When the person saw the opportunity, he immediately smiled and hurriedly took out a dust-proof mask from his clothes and handed it to her. ¡°Aiya, this must be Miss Zuo. It¡¯s better to see her than to hear a hundred things. She is indeed a great beauty. ¡± She smiled and thanked him, took the mask and put it on. The person complimented and looked at Jin Di¡¯s expression. However, Jin Di only looked at the environment of the factory, as if he did not care about how Zuo Aiai was. The person-in-charge¡¯s gaze showed a sense of desolation. Soon, he retreated from Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and followed Jin di obediently to continue the introduction. The newly built factory had just introduced the first batch of workers to form an assembly line. The main responsibility was the production of several new brands of clothing under Goldking¡¯s banner. Jin Di was very strict with the companies under his banner In particular, there were some quality and safety issues in the factory. If one didn¡¯t confirm it with their own eyes, they would definitely not nod. She went back and forth to check it thoroughly. It took her almost an entire afternoon. She could not hold on much longer when she was halfway there. Then, she got someone to find an office to sit in and rest. She did not have much to do while she was resting. She found a pen on the table and drew a few design drawings on the blank Straw paper on the table¡­ ¡­ She had always drawn some design drawings that were convenient for her. However, she always felt that she could not bring it out, so she did not show it to others. Last time, when Bian Yinuo asked her to design jewelry, she really did design a few. However, she had never been confident, so she did not dare to show them to him. After Jin di finished inspecting the factory, when he came back, she heard the sound of footsteps. She casually threw the few pieces of paper into the Dustbin and followed Jin di back to the car. He had been on the phone, using Chinese from time to time, and foreign languages from time to time She was confused by what he said. Finally, she could not hold it in any longer and took the opportunity to whisper while he hung up the phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get busy first? It just so happens¡­ I want to go back to the Zuo family today to get something¡­ ¡± She had this idea a few days ago. When she and her mother came out of the Zuo family, they did not bring many things, so they did not have much value. It was just that when she was in university, she had bought a few sets of books about design, and they were all limited edition However, she had asked someone to bring them back from abroad. Now, even if they were pirated, it was not easy to buy them. That was why she wanted to go back and get them. Chapter 422 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di frowned when he heard the word Zuo, as if he wanted to say something, but the phone rang again. He looked unhappy, but he still said something. ¡°Ask Danil to send you back. Call me when you¡¯re done. ¡± After that, he picked up the phone again and quickly discussed business with the other party. She sat on the other side of the backseat and sighed faintly. After Jin di returned to the company, Danil drove the Black Cayenne back to the Zuo family with her. She did not speak the whole way. Danil was wondering if Miss Zuo had changed her personality? It was as if she had changed into a different person from the devil she was before! Just as he was thinking about it, Zuo Aiai suddenly turned around and looked straight at Danil with an extremely serious look in her eyes! Danil was driving the car. He felt goosebumps all over his body from her staring at him. He laughed dryly and asked, ¡°Miss Zuo, what happened to you? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Danil, I¡¯m asking you a very serious question. ¡± DANIL:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ I¡¯m really scared! ¡± ¡°You said, you told me Jin Di¡¯s childhood, I did not tell Jin di, I am not a very trustworthy person? ¡± DANIL: ¡­ ¡­ ¡°And once I tell Jin di about this, you will be miserable, won¡¯t you? Do you think I treat you well? ¡± Danil nodded with tears in his eyes. Miss Zuo, we agreed to only ask one question Cry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, do me one more favor! ¡± Danil was not surprised. Why does he seem to have guessed the ending just now? ???? ¡ª When Zuo Aiai returned to the Zuo family, Zuo Yunyun had just gotten home from work and was driving a white Lamborghini. She was a little dumbfounded. Although it was not as unique as the limited edition car that Jin di had given her, this one was still very expensive. She took a glance, secretly laughing in her heart, it seems that now the Zuo family disaster has passed, life should be good Ah. ¡°Mom! How can they bully people like this! I don¡¯t want to do it there¡­ can¡¯t I just go to President Kim¡­ why wait? AH! ¡± ¡°Yunyun, how can you be so impatient? What did I tell you before? Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I know, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good¡­ but now I can hear how good that little b * Tch Zuo Aiai¡¯s life is every day in the company. How can I take this lying down! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom has an ace in her hand. Sooner or later, that little B * Tch will suffer¡­ you have to bear with it for a while and endure it in Goldking. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be the one who laughs last! ¡± The voice coming from the room made Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand on the door handle pause slightly. Lin Huiyue was actually so confident? Ace What was it again? She did not know why, but she suddenly remembered what Zuo Tianhao had said when he had asked her out for coffee alone¡­ ¡­ An uneasiness flashed through her heart. At this moment, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice coincidentally came from behind her ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai? Why are you back? ¡± Zuo Tianhao was wearing a casual outfit. He was holding a shovel and a basket of vegetables in his hand. She smiled coldly and mocked him. ¡°Mr. Zuo is living a good life. It seems that he has the leisure to farm vegetables now. ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face froze when he heard the words ¡®Mr. Zuo¡¯ . Chapter 423 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how can you talk to your father? What does Mr. Zuo mean? ¡± ¡°nothing much. I came here today just to get my mother and my things back. I know that on the day we signed the divorce agreement, you and the mother and daughter in the house must have been eager to throw our things out, right ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Tell me which garage you put them in. I¡¯ll go get them myself. ¡± Zuo Aiai said it lightly, but she didn¡¯t expect it to hit the NAIL ON THE HEAD! At that time, they had really thrown all their belongings into the garage. For a moment, their old faces were flushed red and they could not speak. In the end, Lin Huiyue heard the sound of the door and walked out. When she saw Zuo Aiai, she was shocked. ¡°Aiya, XIAO AI is back! Aiya, look at this child, why didn¡¯t she come in? Come quickly, we just cooked good food tonight, stay at home and eat. ¡± She naturally knew that Lin Huiyue did not sincerely want her to stay. But when she saw Zuo Yunyun¡¯s Ashen face, she suddenly decided to stay behind to annoy the White Lotus mother and daughter. ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll eat before I leave today. ¡± Zuo Yunyun did not expect Zuo Aiai to really stay for dinner, and her face instantly turned even uglier She had always concealed her emotions well, but today, for some reason, she actually called out willfully! ¡°Mom¡­ How can she¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her words, Lin Huiyue coldly shouted at her. ¡°Yunyun! How can you talk to your sister! ¡± After saying that, she smiled and said to herself, ¡°let¡¯s go, Xiao Ai, the food has just been cooked, it¡¯s still warm inside. ¡± Lin Huiyue was the one with a higher level of seniority. She portrayed a kind and kind stepmother to the fullest. Now that there was no mo Chen in the house, she had more of the airs of a hostess, whether it was ordering the servants to cook and clean the dishes.. Or placing dishes for herself in a friendly manner while eating. Every move of hers carried a kind of high-profile showing off. She smiled coldly as she ate. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s jealous gaze had been glued to her from the moment she entered the house. The clothes she was wearing were all put into the wardrobe by Jin di the last time. She did not look at the brand carefully, but she could guess from Zuo Yunyun¡¯s fiery gaze that it was probably some expensive brand¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun probably couldn¡¯t afford it now, which was why she was so indignant ! ! It was just a piece of clothing, what was there to show off? The corners of her mouth curled up, she naturally raised her hand, picked up the spoon in front of Zuo Yunyun, and scooped a bowl of soup for herself. When she scooped the soup, the huge diamond bracelet on her wrist flashed in front of Zuo Yunyun, causing her eyes to hurt! Zuo Aiai acted as if she didn¡¯t see it and stretched out her hand with a smile, ¡°sister, you¡¯re so engrossed in it, do you want to drink the soup too? How about I scooped a bowl for you too? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s mouth froze. She glared at her coldly and laughed dryly. ¡°No need. Sister, take your time to drink. Dad and mom, I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± As the saying went, comparing people was infuriating. Previously, Zuo Yunyun had never truly experienced what Zuo Aiai was enjoying, so she felt that her life was pretty good even now¡­ ¡­ marrying into the powerful Chen family in Binhai city and being the young Madam for the rest of her life ¡­ But now, when she saw the halo on Zuo Aiai and all the material treatment she was enjoying¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but¡­ ¡­ Be Jealous ! ! Chapter 424 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yunyun! ¡± Just as Zuo Yunyun¡¯s butt stood up from the chair. Lin Huiyue suddenly called out to her, ¡°are you eating? Why are you trying to brush off your missy¡¯s temper? Sit Down and finish this meal with your sister! You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere! ¡± She naturally didn¡¯t think that Lin Huiyue was lecturing Zuo Yunyun for her sake. It was very likely because of everything she had done to Zuo Yunyun. Now, Lin Huiyue was already planning to return the favor, right? She ate a mouthful of fish, but her heart was filled with anticipation. Lin Huiyue, you finally can¡¯t hold it in anymore? ¡°Yunyun, didn¡¯t mom teach you before? Eat the fish slowly and don¡¯t be like other children who have no upbringing. Eat it like a wolf. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you got stuck by the fish bones. ¡± Zuo Aiai picked up a piece of fish and put it into her mouth. It was exactly the image of Lin Huiyue wolfing down the fish¡­ ¡­ After hearing her words, she didn¡¯t hold back at all. Instead, she looked at Zuo Yunyun and laughed lightly as she fought back ¡­ ¡°AUNTY¡¯s words aren¡¯t entirely correct. This is eating fish, so why should we share the fish¡­ ¡­ Take this cod fish for example. It doesn¡¯t have many thorns to begin with, and those with a little bit of brain wouldn¡¯t get stuck. Moreover, the technology is getting more and more advanced these days, and I¡¯ve never heard of a few people getting stuck to death by fish thorns .. ¡°So, even if I randomly swallow it, what¡¯s the big deal ¡°It¡¯s just a small fish thorn that¡¯s not worth mentioning to begin with. Even if I stab it into the flesh, I¡¯ll be able to pull it out. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words clearly had a hidden meaning. Lin Huiyue¡¯s face turned pale, and she finally couldn¡¯t hold back her motherly smile. She looked at Zuo Aiai, revealing her true colors! ¡°Xiao Ai, I have no other intentions in having this meal with you today. Now that your mother and Tianhao have divorced, Tianhao and I are officially husband and wife. Since you¡¯re also Tianhao¡¯s daughter, I feel that we¡¯re still a family. It¡¯s not bad to say it openly. I know that you¡¯re not happy about Yunyun working at Goldking, but you can¡¯t touch her behind her back either¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re my sister, how can you be so petty?¡± Zuo Tianhao had been eating the entire time. When Lin Huiyue ridiculed him, he pretended not to hear it. When the mother and daughter shared a common enemy and smiled at him, he pretended to be confused¡­ When he heard Lin Huiyue¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He looked at Zuo Aiai with a cold face and questioned ¡­ ¡°Xiao Aiai? What did you do to Yunyun¡¯s work? ¡± Zuo Yunyun loved to take advantage of Zuo Tianhao¡¯s heartache for her. At this moment, her eyes turned red. She looked at herself pitifully in her clothes and pretended to be kind as she pulled Lin Huiyue¡¯s sleeve and whispered ¡°Mom, forget it. Let¡¯s not pursue this matter. Maybe sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay even if I suffer more in the company¡­ Anyway, I just graduated. I need to train. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Tianhao looked at himself with even more anger! Zuo Aiai had no expectations for her father. She just picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of fish, and ate the last mouthful of rice in her bowl. Then, she put down her bowl and chopsticks and looked up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you for your kind invitation, Auntie. I¡¯m going to take what belongs to me and mom now. ¡± After saying that, she got up and was about to leave. Zuo Tianhao had been ignored by Zuo Aiai for the whole meal. At this moment, he was even more furious. He slammed the table and got up to shout! ¡°Zuo AIAI! You UNFILIAL SON! How dare you treat your sister like this? To Your Father? Do you really think you are lawless? ¡± Chapter 425 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai stopped walking outside, but she smiled when she heard that. She turned around and looked at Zuo Tianhao, who was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, and then looked at Lin Huiyue and her daughter, who had instantly turned into White Lotus costumes¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being lawless? Or is Mr. Zuo already prepared to go against Jin di? ¡± This was the first time she had used Jin Di¡¯s identity to do whatever she wanted¡­ ¡­ However, since it had already come to this day, there was no need to use it for nothing¡­ ¡­ For this scumbag father and this pair of White Lotus Bitch mother and daughter.. ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t hold back her desire for revenge at all times! ¡°You! ! You ! ! You vile creature, do you really think that you¡¯re Jin Di¡¯s woman Don¡¯t embarrass me in public anymore, do you know what people say about you They say that you¡¯re a mistress who relies on Jin di to support her, but his family doesn¡¯t even look at you, and you¡¯re the one who clings to him with all your might¡­ ¡­ Just like you ? Do you really think that you can become Mrs. Jin in the future?¡± When she was very young, Zuo Tianhao did not like to praise her, but he would at least smile when he hugged her. So at that time, she always thought that Zuo Tianhao loved her very much, but he did not know how to express it. But when she grew up a little, she found that the way Zuo Tianhao looked at her day after day carried an emotion that she could not understand¡­ ¡­ A little bigger¡­ ¡­ She understood ¡­ That emotion was called disgust. Zuo Tianhao belittled how vicious his words were, so every time he praised Zuo Yunyun, his words were so beautiful¡­ ¡­ She had experienced this kind of heart-wrenching torture more than once. Her Heart¡­ ¡­ Had long since become numb ¡­ She looked at the blood-related relationship that she had once thought would never be replaced by anyone in her life, and she could finally be completely ruthless¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Tianhao, today is my last meal at the Zuo family¡¯s house, and it¡¯s also my last time entering this door. After I take away what belongs to me and my mother, you can burn the rest of our things and throw them away¡­ ¡°from today onwards, I, Zuo Aiai, am no longer your daughter. Tomorrow, I will look for the news media to issue a press release. Believe me, from today onwards, you will definitely not feel the slightest bit of shame because of the name Zuo Aiai, because that will have nothing to do with you. ¡± After she said these words coldly, she turned around and left. She was still very familiar with the Zuo family¡¯s warehouse. She found the most desolate one, and sure enough, it was filled with her and her mother¡¯s miscellaneous items. She saw that in the corner, a box was filled with stuffed toys that she had treated like treasures before¡­ ¡­ Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up ¡­ That was the only toy Zuo Tianhao had bought for her when she was young. Forget it¡­ ¡­ Forget it, she didn¡¯t want it anymore ¡­ She didn¡¯t even want this father anymore. When she left the Zuo family home, no one dared to hug her, including Zuo Tianhao. He just sat in the living room and was so angry that his face turned red. He didn¡¯t say a word. She packed her things and walked out of the door. The Doorman saw that there was no car at the door, so he kindly asked, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ isn¡¯t there a car to pick you up? Do you want us to send you? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked back at him and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My name is Huo Yan. I¡¯ve worked for the Zuo family for five years. ¡± She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a good security guard. When the Zuo family goes bankrupt, you can call Goldking to find me. Consider it a thank-you gift for what you said to me today. ¡± Chapter 426 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, Huo Yan watched as the young miss of the Zuo family walked out of the Zuo family¡¯s door with her back straight and never returned. He didn¡¯t take what she said to heart¡­ ¡­ However, not long after, he realized that this young miss of the Zuo family was far more powerful than he had imagined¡­ ¡­ Much more ¡­ .. Zuo Aiai asked Danil to park the car further away from the Zuo family¡¯s house. On the way, she looked at the familiar scenery in front of her as a final farewell to this place. When she got into the car, the expression on her face had returned to normal, and there was not a single trace of a flaw to be found. Danil felt nervous when he saw Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ He was completely afraid of her, and he carefully started the black Cayenne ¡­ Zuo Aiai still sat by the window without moving, without the slightest desire to talk to him. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ although he did not know what had happened, but.. .. The quiet Miss Zuo was indeed much more reassuring. .. In just one night, she had already adjusted her mood. The next day, when she was about to go to the studio,. Danil brought two lawyers to her door and handed her a piece of paper. ¡°transfer of shares, appoint Zuo Aiai as¡­ President of MI AI clothing group limited company? ¡± When she saw this piece of paper, she almost cried out¡­ ¡­ Danil stood in front of her and explained with a smile ¡°Mi Ai Group is a luxury women¡¯s clothing brand that GOLDKING developed in the early days. CEO Jin said that you don¡¯t like to go shopping, as long as you have a name in the company. If you have nothing to do, go to the company and ask someone to send you any clothes you like¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t need to deal with official business ¡­ .. She: ¡­ ¡­ She just didn¡¯t buy two pieces of clothes. Did this man need to send the entire company directly? Did he really not know how to fall in love and engage in romance, or was he really¡­ ¡­ Too¡­ rich ? ? In the end, she decided that she still couldn¡¯t guess what was going on in the mind of this man, Jin di¡­ ¡­ Because¡­ ¡­ You couldn¡¯t guess it no matter how hard she tried .. He was completely as unpredictable as the wind, okay? The lawyer took the transfer of shares and notarized it for her. When it was notarized, she frowned and asked, ¡°this share¡­ can I sell it exclusively in the future? ¡± Danil, who was beside her, was speechless¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo, you haven¡¯t even gotten it yet and you want to sell it ? If CEO Jin finds out about this.. .. Is Your Life Enough? When Qi Qi received the lawyer and Danil¡¯s high-pressure Gaze, she immediately forced a smile and changed the topic. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just asking¡­ just asking¡­ ¡± The lawyer cleverly ignored her question and quickly finished the notarization. Then, he took the share transfer letter and the two of them split it in half before running away. She held her own share certificate and was still a little dazed for a moment. After a long while, she asked Danil. ¡°This¡­ how much is 60% of the shares of the Secret Love Group worth? ¡± Danil smiled and used his phone to estimate. He simply rounded it up and directly said an astronomical figure that she almost fainted after stopping. She gritted her teeth and thought to herself, as long as I keep these shares, even if I lose Jin di in the future, I won¡¯t have to worry about it for the rest of my life! Since Jin di disliked her for not spending money, she might as well take the huge sum of money from her new income¡­ ¡­ And directly drive out ¡­ Chapter 427 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She went out in style! First, she went to the most expensive gathering place of the socialites in Binhai city and got a fingernail worth nearly 10,000 yuan. Then, she swiped her card and got a full-body SPA treatment¡­ ¡­ When all the socialites in Binhai City took out that black card, their envious and jealous eyes made her feel extremely sour ¡­ In the end, of course, she didn¡¯t forget to go for a walk. After all, she was the new CEO who had just taken office. She had to let them recognize her face, right? Obviously, someone had already informed them about the change of CEO before she came. Any receptionist who saw her first time greeted her respectfully as CEO. She was so shocked that she almost could not close her mouth. When it came to the company, the first person in charge she met was the design and planning director, Su Yuexiao. She was a woman who wore a black suit and was extremely formal, but her work ability was very strong. In less than five hours since she took office, she was able to make everyone in the company recognize her face. She even cleaned out a special office for herself to look at¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an eyesore to have such a pretty president in the company all of a sudden? Before I came here, you should be the biggest manager in the company, right? ¡± These words were naturally not groundless. She had done her homework before coming here. Su Yuexiao was slightly stunned when she heard that. Then, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she reached out to push the glasses on the bridge of her nose. ¡°Miss Zuo, it¡¯s too serious. I¡¯m just a design and planning director. I¡¯m not really a manager. ¡± How could a woman who had found the right competitor for her first time in the company be called a pretty face? This Zuo Aiai was smarter than she thought. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re being modest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just sitting in this position. I have no intention of stealing your job. Moreover, I¡¯m being forced into this position. I¡¯m also confused and don¡¯t know anything¡­ ¡°But since I¡¯m in this position, I don¡¯t want to do nothing. Sister Su, I can see that you¡¯re a very capable woman. If I have any shortcomings in the future, can I ask you for more advice? ¡± Su Yuexiao was a little arrogant just now, but in the blink of an eye, she could naturally turn it into asking for advice and being humble¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Su Yuexiao was more and more interested in this woman, but her face still had a formulaic smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely follow the CEO¡¯s instructions. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble sister Su. ¡± According to her age, it was just right for her to call Su Yuexiao sister Su. In addition, she was now the CEO, so calling her sister Su as the CEO meant that she was valued. Ever since she carefully considered the gap between herself and Jin di¡­ ¡­ She finally realized that she absolutely couldn¡¯t continue to do nothing like before ¡­ Since Jin di had the ability to give her these conveniences, why not use them to arm herself and make herself stronger? Strong enough that she could defend everything she wanted. Then even Jin Jingrong couldn¡¯t do anything to her, could he? Although this idea was still somewhat abstract to the current Zuo Aiai, there was a great advantage in her character¡­ ¡­ No matter how low her starting point was, she would not feel hopeless ¡­ Just like how she was only interested in art when she was in university, she still threw herself into it wholeheartedly. It was already a miracle that she was accepted as a disciple by master Jingyuan. She thought¡­ ¡­ Maybe she could create a second miracle ¡­ Chapter 428 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION While she was sitting in the Office of the Secret Love Company, Jin Di called her once. He didn¡¯t say much on the phone, but only asked where she was. She told him the truth. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and in the end, she only said one thing. He didn¡¯t ask, and she didn¡¯t say much either. After chatting for a while, she hung up the phone. When she returned to the Zuo family this time, she saw that the situation of the Zuo family had almost returned to its previous state. In the recent news, she hadn¡¯t heard of the Chen family providing any financial support to the Zuo family either¡­ ¡­ Thinking back to the last time, Zuo Tianhao had even brought Lin Huiyue to the banquet, begging her to ask for Jin Di¡¯s help ¡­ At that time, she had very rudely rejected him. In that case, where did Zuo Tianhao get all this money from? Her heart skipped a beat. She called Danil and asked him to help look for people to see if they could find any information. Ever since the previous incident, apart from being Jin Di¡¯s secretary, Danil had also become Zuo Aiai¡¯s errand boy in private¡­ ¡­ She had left some matters that Zuo Aiai could not investigate to Danil ¡­ It turned out that there was a reason why Jin di valued Danil so much. Danil was indeed very efficient. Usually, such a small matter would be solved in less than a day. After hanging up the phone, she planned to leave and go to her master¡¯s studio. Originally, she was only here to see the situation and did not plan to do anything big. After all, for her.. It was unlikely that she would become fat in one bite. When she reached Lu Hui¡¯s studio, she heard Lu Hui¡¯s cheerful conversation from afar. She pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Feng Shuyuan¡¯s back standing in the studio and froze. Lu Hui looked at her as if nothing had happened and called her with a smile, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, look who¡¯s here. ¡± In the past, it was Feng Shuyuan who strongly recommended Lu Hui to take her as his disciple. Now, it was the other way around. Lu Hui had become the peacemaker between her and Feng Shuyuan. She still felt sorry for Feng Shuyuan because of what happened last time. She took a few steps forward, but her head was still very low. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Jin. ¡± She couldn¡¯t see Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression. After a while, she only heard her say with a smile. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even call me Auntie anymore after not seeing me for a few days? You¡¯re calling me madam now? ¡± She was stunned, and Feng Shuyuan added another sentence ¡°Forget about the things you hid from me before. When I think about it later, there¡¯s also something wrong with me. You didn¡¯t tell me if the name you told me was your real name or a pen name. In the end, there¡¯s nothing wrong with telling the person you met for the first time a pen name. Moreover, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t want me to know about the scandals after your real name. I went home and thought about it calmly. It¡¯s impossible for you to know that I¡¯m Jin Di¡¯s mother, so this matter was unintentional. I don¡¯t blame you anymore. Don¡¯t pick on my previous feelings for you. ¡± In the end, Feng Shuyuan was still the same as everyone else. Her every move was decent and generous. With just a few words, all the disputes between the two of them from the past few days were completely erased. She secretly admired Feng Shuyuan, but she respected her character even more. ¡°Auntie Feng¡­ This matter is my fault. It¡¯s normal for you to blame me for the truth. It¡¯s just that I never thought that you would be Jin Di¡¯s mother¡­ If I had known earlier, I would have told you all this as soon as possible. This is what I mean. ¡± Chapter 429 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that the two of them had come clean, she didn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. Feng Shuyuan raised her eyebrows when she heard her words. She was a little interested. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll find out that ZUO AIAI has a bad attitude toward you? ¡± She lowered her head and smiled with some loneliness. ¡°A bad attitude is better than the pain of being exposed after lying, especially by a person who you respect very much. ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard the last sentence. Even now, she did not deny that Zuo Aiai was indeed a promising talent. Moreover, she admired Zuo aiai very much in both personality and character. But¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai had too many stains on her body. As the mistress of the Jin family, she would never allow a woman like Zuo Aiai to enter the Jin family. Although it was a pity, it could only be so. ¡°You are a responsible person. It¡¯s a pity that your background isn¡¯t good and you have too many blemishes. I still have the same opinion of the relationship between you and Jin di. I¡¯m telling you this now because I hope that you don¡¯t think that I have any opinions about you. I still admire your character, but I still want you to leave my son¡¯s heart. It¡¯s still the same. You¡¯d better take care of yourself. ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words were like a knife that stabbed into her heart. She felt both humiliated and sad because Feng Shuyuan was an elder that she admired very much. The last thing she wanted to see was for her to look down on her. Her heart was filled with indignation, and her emotions overflowed! She could not control herself for a moment and blurted it out. ¡°Then, if I participate in the CEO Challenge set up by old Mr. Jin and win openly, will you reconsider my relationship with Jin di at that time, Auntie Feng? ¡± This time, not only Feng Shuyuan, but even Lu Hui did not expect Zuo Aiai to say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he was also worried for her. ¡°Xiao Aiai¡­ you should still¡­ ¡± ¡°Master, I know that I¡¯m overestimating myself by saying this today¡­ ¡°However, I didn¡¯t say a word. Every word I said was serious. If this is the standard that you set for me to be worthy of Supreme Jin di, then I¡¯ll go and achieve it. Even if this was not my goal, it doesn¡¯t feel good to be looked down upon like this. ¡± Zuo Aiai was a person who was very unwilling to admit defeat. Her arrogance was in her bones. Since she was young, she had never bowed to anyone. Jin Di was the only one. Her feelings for Jin di were indeed different from Chen Ziyi. In fact, they were even more profound than Chen Ziyi¡¯s. However, this was not enough for her to completely risk everything for him. What really made her risk everything was what Feng Shuyuan said today¡­ ¡­ And the criticism she had seen from the outside world over the past few days, as well as countless people¡¯s insults and doubts towards her ¡­ She was not someone who was willing to admit defeat. When no one had said this to her before, she still felt that she really was not worthy of Jin di and did not want to have too many entanglements with him. However, now that everyone had said that she was unworthy of Jin di, she still wanted to prove herself. It had to be said that people were all like this¡­ ¡­ despicable ! ! ¡°Some people know their own capabilities and it was fine if they were looked down upon and did not say anything. However, there are some people who do not know their own capabilities and still want to force themselves to show off. I¡¯m afraid that they will end up losing face and face. ¡± Chapter 430 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Feng Shuyuan was young, she was also a strong and courageous woman. She was never willing to admit defeat. In fact, when Zuo Aiai said those words just now, she actually felt a warm blood surge in her heart that she had not felt for a long time¡­ ¡­ This girl¡¯s body let her see the vigor of her youth. When she married Jin Jingrong, everyone also said that this was not a good marriage. She would definitely not be happy if she married Jin Jingrong. However, she did not believe it. She desperately wanted to prove to them that they were wrong. After the fall of the Jin family, Jin Jingrong quickly turned over a new leaf and became even more powerful than before¡­ ¡­ And she, the poor couple who had been by his side when he was in trouble, also got the happiness and happiness that they deserved. For a time, she was envied by others ! ! Even today, she still felt that she had really changed the course of her life when she fought with all her might back then. Unfortunately, the older she got, the less energetic she was when she was young. She became timid and timid, and no matter what she did, she had to consider many consequences and concerns¡­ ¡­ This girl¡­ ¡­ perhaps she could really let her see her former glory again ? ? ¡°Aunty Feng, I know what I am capable of. I don¡¯t think that I will definitely win if I participate, but if I don¡¯t win even if I try my best, then I will accept it. I will not regret leaving Jin di willingly. ¡°But if I win, I won¡¯t carry the burden of not being worthy of Jin di for the rest of my life¡­ ¡­ Let others think that I¡¯m just a parasite of Jin di ¡°This is my way of doing things. ¡± The girl¡¯s face was filled with stubbornness and determination. She was looking at her apologetically just a moment ago, but now she straightened her back in front of her and stared at her with her sparkling eyes. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s heart was gradually filled with admiration and joy for this girl, but her face was still cold and solemn. ¡°In that case, use your actions to prove it to me. Before you can prove yourself, the Jin family will never acknowledge you. Even if Jin Di protects you, it will never happen. ¡± Feng Shuyuan coldly said these words, took her bag, stood up, and left. She didn¡¯t even say anything to Lu Hui. Looking at Feng Shuyuan¡¯s departing figure, Lu Hui faintly sighed. He looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes. It was unknown whether it was worry or blame. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Xiao Ai, why did you do it¡­ ¡± She smiled and did not say anything. She did not know why she had to do this either. It was just that her emotions had rushed to her head at that time, so she blurted it out without thinking¡­ ¡­ Now that Feng Shuyuan had left, she stood here and thought about it calmly. She was only a little worried, but she still did not regret it. Just as she said, if she lost this gamble, she would leave willingly¡­ ¡­ She would never have any regrets in her life ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ai, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will regret the decision you made today in the future? ¡± Lu Hui asked as if he had seen through her thoughts. She smiled in relief and shook her head firmly. ¡°Master, I will never regret the decision I made because it was my own decision. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not tell Lu Hui what she was thinking. In fact, she already had a rough idea in her heart. Chapter 431 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After receiving the share transfer from her beloved, she suddenly remembered the few designs she had drawn for Bian Yinuo. At that time, Bian Yinuo had invited her to draw the designs for him with a gracious attitude. She had done it out of respect for Jin di. Later on, she had indeed finished drawing, but she did not want to give it to Bian Yinuo just like that. Because¡­ ¡­ After she had inspected many jewelry stores and luxury goods counters.. .. She realized that if she sold this design to Bian Yinuo so easily, it would be a loss. Growing up in a merchant family like Zuo Tianhao, she had learned a lot about business and knew a lot of basic knowledge that others did not. Even though she did not study business in university, after she studied art, her tutor often let her participate in some art exhibitions because of her family background. There would be some marketing counters at the art exhibitions, and she could always create a sales volume that exceeded the standard To generate above-par turnover. Later, the director so valued her, in fact, not all because she was very hard. From her freshman year to her junior year, she did bring in a lot of money for their art department. However, this profit was later credited to the head of the entire section, few people know that she was the credit. Therefore, this time, she only took out her own watch book and did a market survey. After finding out the current average price, she decided to invite Bian Yinuo out for a good discussion. ???? It surprised Bian Yinuo to receive ZUO AIAI¡¯s call. Jin Di had asked him to find Shangguan Qianjin to be Zuo Aiai¡¯s bodyguard. He had called several times before, but he had been pressed to death by that woman. He braced himself and continued to hit a few times, she finally answered, but the opening is to scold his head, incisively and vividly after¡­ ¡­ And asked him why he was looking for her ? ? He quietly finished a mental torture, finally can Jin di asked for his things to say out. Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, Shangguan Qianjin rejected him. She even said that it was not enough for him to take advantage of her for nothing, and now he was even helping his brother to take advantage of her for nothing. Don¡¯t even think about it! After that, he immediately dropped the phone. No matter how hard he tried to call, it would always ring and the call would be connected¡­ ¡­ based on his past experience, he was probably blacklisted again ¡­ Regarding this matter, he wanted to find an opportunity to tell Jin di, but he was afraid that he would be laughed at by Jin di. Coincidentally, Zuo Aiai was looking for him this time, so he could indirectly tell Zuo Aiai about this matter, and then let her tell Jin di. No matter what, it was still easier to be intoxicated by a pillow talk. With this thought in mind, Bian Yinuo went to the coffee shop where Zuo Aiai had an appointment on the phone half an hour earlier. Not long after he sat down, Zuo Aiai pushed the door open and walked in with a big bag. He glanced at it¡­ ¡­ He was almost dumbfounded ¡­ It was not until Zuo Aiai sat down in front of him that he opened his eyes wide and looked at her. After a long while, he stammered, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ you, your root¡­ changed a lot a few days ago¡­ ¡± She had her nails done, bought clothes, wore high heels, and changed into a CHANLE bag¡­ ¡­ Oh, right, she had her hair done, dyed, and put on light makeup ! ! It was like a little woman turning into a fashion powerhouse in an instant! Chapter 432 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION With his many years of experience as a special forces soldier, Bian Yinuo always felt that there was a huge change in people all of a sudden. It was either a sudden change in a firm goal or a huge blow. In addition, he did not have much contact with Zuo Aiai in the past, so he could not figure out the reason for her change¡­ ¡­ Before he could open his mouth to probe, Zuo Aiai suddenly took out a folder from her backpack and placed it on the table. She gestured for him to open it. He frowned and opened it to take a look¡­ ¡­ After flipping through two pages in a row, his eyes lit up ! ! Although most of the Bian family was run by the police force and the army, the business passed down from the ancestors of the Bian family was the jewelry and jade business. Later on, although the entire family wore green army uniforms, they were still unwilling to give up the little tradition left behind by their ancestors. The Bian family¡¯s jade shop was still maintained. In the early days, people did not really recognize these things The business of the jade shop had always been ordinary. It was passed down to Bian Yinuo¡¯s generation. While he joined the army, he personally drew jewelry designs¡­ ¡­ This dual identity shocked the jewelry world! When a well-known Jewelry magazine accidentally wandered into the Bian family¡¯s jade shop and saw Bian Yinuo¡¯s designs, it was overwhelmed by his designs. It went back and quickly wrote an exclusive article about Bian Yinuo¡¯s entire report. In a short time, the Bian family¡¯s jade shop and Bian Yinuo¡¯s two words were in the limelight. The Bian family¡¯s jewelry business only expanded little by little. However, in the later stages, Bian Yinuo¡¯s position in the special forces rose higher and higher. Originally, he did jewelry design as an interest. Later, when he ran out of time and energy, he decisively gave up Although the Bian family¡¯s jewelry shop had a few jewelry designers. However, the works that he took out were passable every time he looked at them. He could not find any better ones. These products would not cause their shop to lose business when they were put on the market. Thus, he continued to persist in the Bian family¡¯s business until now. However¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s designs allowed him to see a new style ¡­ A design that was more feminine, more exquisite, more exquisite, and more in-depth thinking from a female perspective. It was completely different from the design that he had originally liked. It could even be said to be completely opposite. He was resisting in his heart. If the Bian family¡¯s jade shop launched such a new design, what kind of effect would it cause¡­ ¡­ But his admiration for Zuo Aiai¡¯s talent was already beyond words ¡­ He had previously told her that he had asked her to help design the jewelry because of Jin Di¡¯s face. To be honest, he did not really expect her to produce any good works. She¡­ ¡­ Now, she had completely changed his opinion of her ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, these design drawings, are they the drafts that you handed to me? ¡± He coughed. Just like how he usually did business, he put on some airs. Although he was a soldier, there was a way for him to join the army, and there was a way for him to join the business. He was very clear about each and every one of them. Zuo Aiai smiled. ¡°Mr. Bian, you flatter me. What submission? I just want you to help me look at my designs today. ¡± ¡°Look at them? ¡± This time, it was Bian Yinuo¡¯s turn to be stunned¡­ ¡­ ¡°could it be that Miss Zuo has other plans besides giving them to me? ¡± ¡°Mr. Bian is an expert. I want you to help me look at the designs first. Is there a market for such designs? ¡± Chapter 433 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, it was Bian Yino¡¯s turn to be mute. He was mute because he did not know what to say at all. From a business perspective, he should focus on lowering the price. These designs were indeed good things, but as the boss, using the lowest price to buy the best designs.. Was the proper thing to do. However, from Jin Di¡¯s point of view, no matter how much he paid for these designs,. Jin Di would reimburse him for every cent. When the time came, he would be able to enjoy the happiness of his family and get these designs for free. It was a win-win situation. However, for some reason, he felt that this Miss Zuo was not someone that was easy to fool. ¡°when it comes to designing this thing, no one can predict whether it will sell well or not. Our Bian family¡¯s jade store relies on reputation and experience. To be honest, Miss Zuo¡¯s design is unconventional¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t confirm the market, but I¡¯m willing to try.¡± ¡°If Mr. Bian is willing to try, then I have an idea. Would you like to hear it? ¡± Looking at the smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face that was becoming more and more similar to Jin Di¡¯s, he furrowed his brows. It seemed that his previous prediction was right. Miss Zuo She was indeed a difficult character to deal with¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, this was the exact replica of a second brother, okay? ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details. ¡± Whether it was from the point of view of the person in charge of the Bian family¡¯s jade shop or from Jin Di¡¯s point of view, he had to sit here and listen to Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. Therefore, he simply ordered a cup of coffee for himself and then listened to her slowly chat with him. Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were simple and direct. It was so simple that he almost could not believe it¡­ ¡­ But after not seeing her for a few days, the little woman who had been a little timid before had suddenly become a strong woman who controlled a business that might even reach a few million dollars ¡­ ¡°So¡­ Miss Zuo, you want to cooperate with me now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°You want to sign a cooperation contract with our Bian family¡¯s jade shop as a designer? ¡± To be honest, in the design world, it was a bit arrogant for a newcomer to dare to say such arrogant words on their first meeting. But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Because he felt that Zuo Aiai hadn¡¯t finished her sentence. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I don¡¯t want to be a designer of your Bian family¡¯s jade shop. I just want to work with you. With my secret love company under my name, I will join with a part of the labor force of your Bian family¡¯s jade shop to produce female accessories for our new co-founded brand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a noble and precious product that the Bian family¡¯s jade shop can¡¯t even compare to. I just want to be a mid-to high-end product. I will provide the design drawings, and you guys will provide the raw materials and handicrafts. The profits from the later stages will be 50-50. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were clear and reasonable. She did not look like a newcomer who had just negotiated her first business deal. Instead, she looked like an experienced and cunning businessman. Bian Yinuo was a little surprised, but a commercial smile appeared on his face. ¡°50-50% profit. Miss Zuo¡¯s calculation is really good. Although our Bian family doesn¡¯t care about this small profit, it¡¯s not enough to waste our old master¡¯s craftsmanship because of this small profit. Our craftsmanship is unique. There¡¯s no need to break the rules because of your small business. ¡± ¡°What if I say that my target market is overseas? Is Mr. Bian not interested? ¡± Chapter 434 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The Bian family¡¯s jade shop had only been selling well in China for so many years. Even though the jade had been sold overseas, the Bian family had yet to develop their overseas market. Some of them said that the Bian family was a military family, so they only focused on domestic development and did not care about foreign interests¡­ Others said that the Bian family was patriotic and hot-blooded, unwilling to bow down to those powerful countries. Moreover, the Bian family had many high-ranking officials and could not easily go abroad. This had also become a major obstacle for them to develop their overseas market ¡­ Previously, after Zuo Aiai accepted Bian Yinuo¡¯s conversation, she specifically went to look up information about the Bian family. There was a very detailed article written on it that was an analysis of these things. She read a lot and summarized it. How could there be a businessman in this world who did not want to make money? It was not like she had never seen Bian Yinuo¡­ ¡­ A man who could forcefully raise the price of jade to three times the price difference between his own shop and someone else¡¯s shop. She did not think that he did not have ambition ¡­ He might be more interested in the exciting military life, but he also had a desire for business. Seeing Bian Yino¡¯s expression change, the corners of her lips curled up as she expected. ¡°There are some in the company profile of Mi Ai Company. Our main sales group is the European and American female group of 16 to 50 years old. The scope of our sales is women from the inside out, from head to toe, all dressed up. We are committed to the elegant and refreshing women of the new era. ¡°But what MI AI has yet to launch is about female accessories. If I can cooperate with the Bian family, then I can use MI AI company¡¯s channel to develop the Bian family¡¯s accessories to the whole world¡­ ¡°This will not only bring the Bian family unprecedented huge profits, but also let the whole world see China¡¯s unique jade design and the beauty of the east. ¡± When Zuo Aiai spoke, she emphasized the last sentence because she knew very well that soldiers all had a strong patriotic complex. For the current Bian Yinuo, making money was indeed an aspect. However, if he could raise the level of making money to the level of the country¡¯s righteousness and promote the country¡¯s culture¡­ ¡­ He would be even more tempted ¡­ As expected¡­ ¡­ Hearing this, Bian Yinuo¡¯s eyes began to light up. However, he still maintained the basic calm and judgment of a businessman. He took a sip of his coffee and smiled. ¡°Miss Zuo is really amazing. It¡¯s only a few words, but she can make me waver like this. She¡¯s really not simple. ¡± From the beginning, she knew that Bian Yinuo was not easy to deal with. Seeing this, she did not feel very disappointed. She just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. ¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Zuo is not someone who is doing business for the first time¡­ she is so proficient in negotiation skills¡­ have you learned this kind of skill before? ¡± He calmly changed the topic. Zuo Aiai could also see that he was hesitating in his heart. This test was to see if he had the ability to complete the huge plan that he had just mentioned. She smiled ¡°I have never done business before, but I have seen a lot of the process of doing business. I am familiar with it and naturally know some of it¡­ as for negotiation skills¡­ Mr. Bian should be very clear. With my eloquence, don¡¯t you think I am very similar to someone? ¡± Bian Yinuo almost spat out a mouthful of coffee. Zuo Aiai smiled but did not say anything. She drank her coffee leisurely. Her expression was very calm! Bian Yinuo was speechless. As expected, they were not a family! Chapter 435 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This Zuo Aiai was really like the female version of Supreme Jin DI DAY AFTER DAY! If this continued to develop, in less than five years, she would definitely become a new money-sucking tyrant in the business district! He finally understood that Supreme Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were a pair of freakish evildoers! Fortunately, these evildoers were not his enemies¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­ ¡°allow me to go back and consider this cooperation case¡­ I will give you an answer as soon as possible. ¡± He originally thought that Zuo Aiai would be grateful if he was willing to consider this case¡­ ¡­ So he never thought that she would refuse ¡­ However, just as he finished speaking, Zuo Aiai smiled and put down her coffee cup. ¡°Then Mr. Bian, you have to consider it as soon as possible. Before I came here, I just sent an email to the top three jewelry companies in the country. I think they will contact me within three days at the earliest¡­ ¡­ After all, I¡¯m the person in charge of intimate love now .. It¡¯s neither too big nor too small. It¡¯s just enough to make them pay a little attention.¡± Her words did not make her blush. After all, Jin Di had given such a big company to her to play with. If she could not even play with a little wave, that would be too bad. When Bian Yinuo heard these words, it was as if he had swallowed a fly. He did not speak for a long time¡­ ¡­ In the end, his face turned pale. He tightened his grip on the file bag. After a long time, he took a deep breath and spat out a sentence. He was half vomiting blood. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ for second brother¡¯s sake¡­ can¡¯t you give me two more days? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s fox-like charming face smiled even more brightly. ¡°Brother Bian, I¡¯m sorry. Your relationship with Jin di is your relationship. I don¡¯t like to talk about personal relationships in public¡­ this will make things very troublesome, don¡¯t you think? It¡¯s business, it¡¯s better to be simple¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo clutched his chest, his heart bleeding. F * Ck, she had been so generous to help Jin di open the back door for this heartless woman. Had She forgotten Had She forgotten! ? ? It was said that women were the most vicious, and the most ruthless in the world were women! F * Ck, there was indeed nothing wrong with it! F * Ck When Zuo Aiai left the coffee shop with a smile, holding the contract that Bian Yinuo had just signed with a wave of his hand,. Bian Yinuo was heartbroken as he dialed Jin DI¡¯s number! After describing the whole incident in full detail, Bian Yinuo did not forget to scold her! Zuo Aiai is how regardless of brotherly feelings! How to ignore oneself before how how to take care of her! How to use the means of coercion, to bring themselves to! In the end, Bian Yinan almost did not bite the sleeve tears of tears down there! And yet¡­ ¡­ All of this for Jin Dada. It doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­ ¡­ In his ears, he only heard his little woman jumping, mischievous mischievous behavior. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It makes him feel good. Jin Dada was signing documents on the other end of the phone as he calmly made a sound of agreement. When he closed the folder, the corner of his mouth curled up as he said this casually. ¡°everything is good as long as she is happy. At most, I will pay for big brother¡¯s losses in the future. Moreover, big brother, you are the person in charge of the Bian family. Since when have you been threatened by a little woman? You even came to me to complain like this¡­ is that all you have? ¡± Chapter 436 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing what Jin Di said, Bian Yinuo was speechless. It was said that the couple sings along with the husband. It had only been a few days, and the couple was already singing along with the husband? It was fine if the joke had started, but after saying that, the two of them started to talk about business. The two of them had been communicating in private about the arms broker that they had previously investigated. Jin Di was also using all the channels that he could use to investigate the relevant information. It just so happened that he had recently found a clue. It was said that there was a merchant from Binhai City who had recently sold a batch of arms through illegal means. The price was not cheap, and it had already been sold. It was done in a very secretive manner, leaving no clues or evidence behind. However, this sum of money had gone missing five days ago after it had been laundered through the Bank of Zurich¡­ ¡­ He hoped that Bian Yinuo could negotiate with the Swiss side through the means of the state. Naturally, it would be best if he could get the information of everyone who could obtain this sum of money ¡­ Bian Yinuo memorized some simple clues about the time and money. When he thought of those arms brokers who had escaped from his hands time and time again, his face turned as black as coal. No one was more familiar with the information of those arms brokers than him, because he had just joined the army not long ago. His first real combat mission was to confront them¡­ ¡­ And that real combat¡­ ¡­ He had won his first battle, and because of his accurate sniping, he had even shot their leader in the left ear! It was a pity that they had escaped in the end. However, for this group that had been elusive for a long time, he, the recruit who had caused their leader a wound for the first time, had become the embodiment of a sharpshooter overnight! Even the regiment commander and chief of Staff had personally called, hoping that he would work harder in the future and capture this criminal gang in one fell swoop. At that time, Bian Yinuo was still young and impetuous, but he was praised to the skies by so many praises overnight. He could not help but feel a little smug¡­ ¡­ But he never expected that in the next few days.. ¡­ He had encountered the most devastating thing in his life. Jin Di knew a thing or two about this matter, but he had never mentioned it in front of him. He had always been grateful for this. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Shangguan Qianjin about it. You can rest assured and go on a business trip to Hong Kong. Nothing will happen to your woman. ¡± After meeting Zuo Aiai today, he made another call to the Shangguan family. In order to achieve Supreme Jin Di¡¯s goal, he even signed a clause that could be said to be ¡®humiliating¡¯ However, he only got a verbal permission. After that, he still needed to talk to Shangguan Qianjin herself¡­ ¡­ As long as he thought of that girl¡¯s fiery temper.. ¡­ Bian Yinuo sighed repeatedly like he was swallowing tears of blood. Hearing this, Supreme Jin di smiled and gave high praise without stint. ¡°Big Brother is indeed big brother. Even the second-in-line successor of the Shangguan family of the ancient martial arts aristocratic family can give you such face. Thank you, big brother. ¡± Jin Di knew that Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin had some entanglements, so he deliberately said this to tease him. Although Bian Yinuo was angry, he could not explain himself¡­ ¡­ Who asked him to have an unfinished affair with Shangguan Qianjin¡­ ¡­ There was indeed an unfinished affair! Sigh¡­ ¡­ A FRAUD! A FRAUD! .. Zuo Aiai won her first battle, but she did not feel that she had stepped into a new height. Instead, because of the confrontation and conversation with Bian Yinuo this time, she deeply realized her own shortcomings. That¡¯s right, it was her shortcomings. Today, because it was Bian Yinuo, he was so easily threatened by her. If it had been anyone else, she really would not have been able to do anything. Chapter 437 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had to make herself stronger. She had to make sure that she did not mix anything with her strength. Only then would she be able to achieve some results in the cruel war. Ever since the incident with the robbers after she broke up with Lu Mobai, she would pay special attention to the footsteps behind her every time she went home alone¡­ ¡­ When she heard the heavy footsteps again today, she immediately became alert. However, she did not panic like last time. Instead, she pretended to be fine and walked out of the alley until she reached the sidewalk at the traffic light¡­ ¡­ In the evening, there were a lot of people out for a walk. She found a bustling area and saw that there were more and more people. Suddenly, she turned around and grabbed the arm of the person who had followed her out of the alley not far behind her She started shouting at the top of her lungs! ¡°We¡¯re catching a bad person! Quick, help! Help! This person is following me¡­ quick, get the police to arrest him! ¡± However, her shouting did not achieve the effect that she had expected. Some of the people who passed by stopped and looked at them. Then, they frowned at the same time and walked away from her at the same time. Just when she was wondering what was going on¡­ ¡­ She looked back ! ! When she looked back, she was dumbfounded! How was this a robber or a bad person? This was clearly a little girl with a baby face who looked delicate and harmless, okay? She had actually made a mistake? No Way¡­ ¡­ That was not right. She had clearly heard the sound of footsteps following her. She had followed behind her in many places that no one would normally pass by ! ! With that thought, her face turned cold again. ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me? ¡± She was rather sensitive to sudden situations. In general, she was not a woman that she disliked. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shangguan Qianjin. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ In the face of such a ridiculous greeting, her reaction was to turn around and walk away¡­ ¡­ No matter who she was, she was not interested in interacting with anyone right now ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ She had just walked ten meters away ¡­ Behind her, Shangguan Qianjin suddenly called out ¡°Miss Zuo, if it wasn¡¯t for someone who paid a large sum of money to hire me as your personal bodyguard, I wouldn¡¯t have had the interest to waste this time with you in such a beautiful weather. From today onwards, I will protect you 24 hours a day. The period of employment is ten months. During this period, if you want to get rid of me, you can try. If you succeed, I can return 100% of the commission¡­ ¡­ Of course, in my memory, no one has ever succeeded.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Lin huiyue would have to wait in line for at least a week to meet someone of Chang Xuan¡¯s status. This morning, she suddenly received Chang Xuan¡¯s personal secretary saying that Ms. Chang had ten minutes to meet her in the company¡¯s reception room at 5:30 p.m. She agreed without a second thought. Chang Xuan! Over the years, Lin Huiyue was familiar with the names of these people and remembered them in her heart. She even thought that she would never have the chance to use Mo Chen¡¯s past to attack her again. She did not expect¡­ ¡­ That Zuo Aiai was so capable that she had actually hooked up with Jin di ! ! Chapter 438 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was fine, it was fine this way. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. This ¡®aunt¡¯ of hers would definitely make her remember this lesson. She would never forget it! Chang Xuan was currently in charge of the family¡¯s branch business, which was a clothing company. It was mainly in the field of tie-dye fabrics. Although the business was not booming, it was still somewhat famous with the Chang family backing it up. However, the Chang family had a relatively strong influence in the south all year round. In Binhai City, she could only be considered as a small boss. Although her social status wasn¡¯t that high, because she married into the famous Jin family, most of the people in Binhai city still gave her face. Usually, she acted like a big shot and didn¡¯t see any guests, and no one dared to say anything behind her back. When that woman called Lin Huiyue, she originally intended to refuse. If the other party didn¡¯t mention it directly, this was a very important matter related to Jin Jingsheng¡­ ¡­ She wouldn¡¯t change her mind ¡­ At 5:30 p.m. , she had just gone to the mall to buy a bunch of clothes that she liked and asked the housekeeper to send them home. Only then did she arrive at the company¡­ The moment she walked into the reception room, Lin Huiyue, who had been waiting for her since a long time ago, came up to her with a smile the moment she saw her ¡­ ¡°Ms. Chang¡­ Aiya, it¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still so young. ¡± Chang Xuan frowned. ¡°have we met before? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE WE¡¯VE MET BEFORE! ¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t remember me. Back then, I was the eldest daughter of the Chang family, a famous socialite and Aristocrat¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me .. However, I was also a little embarrassed back then. After all¡­ ¡­ My friend did such a shameful thing, and I was also a little embarrassed ¡­ .. ¡°Your friend? ¡± ¡°Miss Chang, you must have forgotten. My surname is Lin, and my name is Lin Huiyue. Back then, I was in the same high school as Mo Chen, but I was two years younger than her¡­ do you, do you still have any impression of me? ¡± Chang Xuan indeed did not have any impression of Lin Huiyue. However, when she heard the two words ¡®Mo Chen¡¯ , her expression changed. Lin Huiyue was afraid that she would misunderstand and hurriedly explained, ¡°actually, I no longer have any contact with Mo Chen. There are many grudges and disputes between us¡­ ¡°In short, Mo Chen is divorced. Her former husband is now my husband ¡°.. ¡°I know that you¡¯re in Binhai city and have been looking for an opportunity to meet you, but you can¡¯t muster up the courage. Recently, I saw that Mr. Jin Jingsheng has also returned to Binhai city¡­ ¡°So I think it¡¯s better for you to know some things. ¡± At this point, she had already planned out what she should say and what she should do. She had long investigated Jin Jingsheng¡¯s current marriage relationship with Chang Xuan¡­ ¡­ So she knew very well what kind of waves her words would cause in Chang Xuan¡¯s heart ¡­ Sure enough, not long after, Chang Xuan raised her eyebrows and reached out her hand. ¡°Miss Lin, sit down and talk. Do you want some coffee? ¡± For a woman of Chang Xuan¡¯s status, treating her to coffee was already giving her enough face. Lin Huiyue did not take Qiao. She smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s have a cup. ¡± Then She Sat Upright on the Sofa and waited for the coffee to be served. Chang Xuan took the initiative to ask. Chang Xuan actually did not know much about the past between Jin Jingsheng and Mo Chen because when she met Jin Jingsheng, Mo Chen had already abandoned Jin Jingsheng like a broken shoe¡­ ¡­ At that time, although she liked Jin Jingsheng very much, she did not dare to confess. She could only secretly go to Jin Jingsheng¡¯s school gate every day and wait for his back view after school ¡­ Chapter 439 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That period of time was also an irreplaceable youth memory for Chang Xuan. But in this youth memory, she could never avoid hearing a name, and that was Mo Chen. The relationship between Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng was considered a legend in that era¡­ ¡­ But this legend did not end with a fairy tale ending. Instead, there was a sense of reality and desolation ¡­ She had always known that Jin Jingsheng loved Mo Chen very deeply. Even when Mo Chen had abandoned him, he still had not forgotten her. She would not forget how much effort she had put in to get this marriage¡­ ¡­ The scene of Jin Jingsheng and Mo Chen reuniting with each other with her own eyes had been appearing in her mind from time to time recently ! ! How could this be! How could she allow the marriage that she had painstakingly built for so many years to be given away? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Miss Lin took the initiative to look for me today. What did you want to talk to me about? ¡± Lin Huiyue picked up the Coffee Cup and took a SIP. She smiled and praised, ¡°this coffee is just different from what we drink. It¡¯s very mellow¡­ ¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s face reminded Chang Xuan of the scene in the TV series where the mistress with evidence of her husband¡¯s infidelity came to the main wife to blackmail her. She suppressed the disgust in her heart She sneered and said, ¡°Miss Lin, if you don¡¯t explain your purpose of coming here quickly, my visiting time is almost over. You can leave after drinking this Cup of coffee. ¡± After saying this, Chang Xuan stood up and walked out of the door. Lin Huiyue, who thought that she could make a small fortune because of this news, immediately panicked when she saw this. She hurriedly went up and grabbed Chang Xuan¡¯s arm She hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Chang Xuan, why are you in such a hurry¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Aiya, okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll tell you now, okay ? When Miss Chang was with Mr. Jin Jingsheng back then, she should have heard a lot of rumors about Jin Jingsheng and Mo Chen, right ? This news of mine.. .. How should I put it, it should be considered a follow-up to their relationship¡­ ¡­ It can also be said that it¡¯s a tangled relationship .. An ill-fated relationship!¡± When Chang Xuan heard this, her eyes turned green. Chang Xuan had never hated anyone for no reason in her life, but towards Mo Chen, she really did. Ever since she first heard this name, she had no good impression of the owner of this name. Perhaps it was because this name was always mentioned together with the name of the person she liked. Therefore, she had always hoped to become stronger and more charming than Mo Chen, so that when more people saw Jin Jingsheng, the first woman they would think of would be her, Chang Xuan, and not that Mo Chen. It was not that she had never interacted with Mo Chen. After she married Jin Jingsheng, she moved to a new house. Coincidentally, that new house happened to be next door to the new house of Mo Chen and Zuo Tianhao. When the neighbors first met, the two of them were frozen in place. At that time, they did not know that the person was the owner of the name that had pestered them for so many years, mo Chen¡¯s Chang Xuan. Previously, she had even greeted the person intimately and sent cookies to each other, intending to be friendly neighbors with this neighbor who was also a newlywed. It was only when everything was exposed that she realized that Mo Chen was probably treating her like a fool in her heart at that time? Chapter 440 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After knowing that the neighbor was mo Chen, Chang Xuan did not know what to do for a long time. However, in the end, she made a decision that surprised even herself. She pretended not to know that she was Mo Chen. Then, every day, like a private detective, she would take advantage of Jin Jingsheng¡¯s lack of attention to pay close attention to the interaction between the two of them. Now that she thought about it, Chang Xuan was really like a lunatic during that period of time. She would go crazy from time to time¡­ ¡­ It was also after that period of time that Jin Jingsheng found an excuse and began to be unwilling to go home. At that time, Mo Chen lived next door and Chang Xuan felt more at ease when he did not go home. However, she did not expect that Jin Jingsheng would not go home and would not go back for so many years. Even after Mo Chen moved away, he was unwilling to go home and sleep with her¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, she really wondered if she and Jin Jingsheng could still be considered husband and wife? They were in their thirties or forties, and they hadn¡¯t had sex for more than ten years. Was this really normal? She didn¡¯t need to ask the doctor to know that this wasn¡¯t normal. If Jin Jingsheng didn¡¯t have a woman outside, then he had a problem in that area. Chang Xuan had already made this guess in her heart¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Lin Huiyue put down the Coffee Cup in her hand and told her a piece of news that was like a bolt from the blue. ¡°actually¡­ ¡­ Many things really happened after Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng got together. Didn¡¯t Mo Chen immediately go abroad after the Jin family¡¯s accident Actually, there was another way of saying it that I knew about. There were also people who said.. .. That year, Mo Chen didn¡¯t go abroad to study or go on vacation at all¡­ ¡­ She was actually pregnant and went abroad to give birth ¡­ .. ¡°What? ! ! ¡± .. It turned out that Shangguan Qianjin wasn¡¯t bragging about what she said before. After she tried her best to walk five streets, she still couldn¡¯t shake off Shangguan Qianjin. Zuo Aiai gave up on using a stupid exercise method like walking to prove this point¡­ ¡­ When she panted and dialed the number, the driver drove to their location. As soon as she got in the car, Shangguan Qianjin in the rearview mirror unexpectedly got a black Harley motorcycle from somewhere! She was really F * Cking Professional! Zuo Aiai admitted defeat and told the driver to take the Harley motorcycle away, so she simply let Shangguan Qianjin get in the car. In that case, it meant that they would have to spend at least ten months together¡­ ¡­ In that case, she would rather be friends with the other party. That way, it would be easier for them to get along ¡­ ¡°My name is Zuo Aiai. Although you probably knew about it before, I still want to personally introduce myself to you. Miss Shangguan, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡± Shangguan Qianjin raised her eyebrows and smiled. That abnormally young baby face looked as innocent and cute as a middle school student¡­ ¡­ The more she looked, the more she felt¡­ ¡­ As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover! In the past few days, after she was done with her work, she would go to the hospital to visit Mo Chen. Sometimes, when Mo Chen was sleeping, she would change the flowers in the ward or wash mo Chen¡¯s clothes before leaving quietly. Although there were already nannies and nurses who could do these things, she did not want to do that. It did not take much time to finish these simple tasks. Mo Chen was still asleep, so she lowered her body to help mo Chen tuck her in¡­ Suddenly, Mo Chen, who was sleeping, seemed to have dreamt of something and furrowed her brows tightly .. Suddenly, she called out softly¡­ ¡­ [ those who say that I¡¯m not sadistic enough, I¡¯ve said that this is a doting article¡­ If you want to read sadistic articles, I can only say that you¡¯ve really gone to the wrong place¡­ This article is based on doting! There¡¯s no sadism, no vulgarity, misunderstanding, of course¡­ dog blood is essential, Mwah ] Chapter 441 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing those two words that she had not heard for a long time, Zuo Aiai furrowed her brows. For some reason, she remembered what Zuo Tianhao had told her that day. Her heart skipped a beat, and a strong sense of unease welled up in her heart. Could it be that what her father had said was true? In that case¡­ ¡­ The child that her mother had given birth to.. .. Could it be¡­ ¡­ As soon as the thought surfaced in her mind, she could not help but shudder. Her entire body felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. In order to verify her own thoughts, she left the hospital before Mo Chen woke up. Initially, she wanted to contact Jin Jingrong directly, but because she did not have his number, she went to his office. Shangguan Qianjin followed her all the way to the office where Jin Jingrong was. As soon as she entered the building, she smelled something wrong. Just as they entered the hall, she saw from the corner of her eyes that there were two black Audi cars in the courtyard. ¡­ She quickly put her hands into the pocket of her windbreaker. Inside were two nunchucks that she used. The nickname of the special forces¡¯nunchucks was not for show. In her many years as a soldier, as long as she had these two things, she had never seen an enemy. EXCEPT¡­ ¡­ Bian Yinuo ! ! Thinking of that man, Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s teeth were still itching, and the anger in her heart instantly grew! Zuo Aiai had already gotten into the elevator and asked her, ¡°aren¡¯t you coming up? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin smiled like a doll. ¡°You can go up. I have nothing to say to that Jin guy. I just saw a few cute kittens in the yard. I just happened to play with them while I was waiting for you! ¡± Shangguan Qianjin was originally very cute, but now she pretended to be innocent. Zuo Aiai naturally didn¡¯t suspect anything and directly closed the elevator and went up. However, the moment the elevator door closed¡­ ¡­ The expression of Shangguan Qianjin, which was reflected on the elevator door, suddenly changed drastically .. The man in black who had just run down from the Audi saw the two shiny nunchakus that suddenly appeared in Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s hands from the reflection of the elevator door¡­ ¡­ The legs that were rushing forward suddenly stopped¡­ ¡­ Those people looked at each other .. At the same time¡­ ¡­ swallowed a mouthful of saliva ! ! F * Ck, wasn¡¯t she just a slightly cute girl¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s not right¡­ ¡­ Why are my legs a little weak ? ? When Zuo Aiai arrived at Jin Jingsheng¡¯s office, his secretary said that he was in the middle of class. She ignored that person and rushed straight to his classroom. The specially made soundproof classroom door was pushed open by her with one hand! Everyone who was holding a violin and other musical instruments inside was shocked! She did not expect that there would be so many people inside. For a moment, she was stunned. On the contrary, it was Jin Jingrong who saw her call out¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± Fortunately, Jin Jingsheng did not show any dissatisfaction or anger towards her rudeness. Instead, he politely invited her to sit down and even asked someone to make her a cup of freshly ground coffee. After everything was settled, he asked her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry to find me? Did something happen to your mother? ¡± Zuo Aiai was already very suspicious in her heart. Hearing this, her face turned even colder. Her stiff eyes stared straight at Jin Jingsheng, full of curiosity. ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ why do you think that I came to find you because something happened to my mother? ¡± Chapter 442 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Jingsheng did not expect Zuo Aiai to suddenly ask such a question, and he was instantly stunned. He did not react for a long time¡­ ¡­ Seeing the expression on his face, Zuo Aiai¡¯s guess seemed to be confirmed¡­ ¡­ Her heart sank, and her face also sank ¡­ ¡°Uncle Jin, tell me the truth. Were you and my mother old acquaintances? ¡± She asked straightforwardly and succinctly. Jin Jingsheng did not even hesitate before he froze¡­ ¡­ Before he could think of an excuse to explain, Zuo Aiai had already come to a conclusion. ¡°It seems that the two of you are indeed old acquaintances. Does that mean that you are my mother¡¯s first lover back then? ¡± At his age, Jin Jingsheng still felt his face burn when he heard the words ¡®first lover¡¯ . He stammered and didn¡¯t even speak¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai sighed. ¡°This world is really small¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that my mother¡¯s first lover was actually you¡­ ¡± How had he never sighed like this before? He sighed softly, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ it¡¯s a long story¡­ How did you know? ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s question caused a complicated look to flash across her eyes. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should say it out loud, but in the end, she still said it. ¡°My mother never talked in her sleep before, but after the cerebral hemorrhage, the sequela was that every time she fell asleep, she would unconsciously say a few bits and pieces of words. Most of them couldn¡¯t be understood, but sometimes she could still understand a few words¡­ ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve heard my mother mumble a few names in a daze ¡°¡­¡± But until today, I finally understood that one of the names¡­ ¡­ Was Jing Rong ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Jin Jingsheng fell silent. ¡°Uncle Jin, don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t think that my mother had such a dream. She has a lot of sequela after the cerebral hemorrhage. Maybe she remembered a lot of things from the past in her dream¡­ ¡± Before she came up, she saw Jin Jingrong¡¯s profile downstairs. She also saw his current wife, the dignified and generous beauty, named Chang Xuan. The thing that she and her mother disdained the most in their lives was to destroy other people¡¯s families. Therefore, even if her mother recognized Jin Jingsheng, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to have any contact with him. Jin Jingsheng couldn¡¯t ignore the heartache he felt after hearing the words ¡®cerebral hemorrhage¡¯ . He frowned tightly and asked her in a low voice as if he couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your mother¡­ your mother hasn¡¯t had a good life these years? ¡± For her mother these years¡­ If it was just a question of whether she was well¡­ ¡­ She felt that it was not good enough. However, such an answer was not a good enough answer for the current Jin Jingrong. He should not care about his mother anymore. He should not have any feelings for his mother that he should not have¡­ ¡­ She was still not sure if her mother had recognized Jin Jingrong¡¯s voice the last time she spoke to him. However, as her daughter, she did not want Mo Chen to know about Jin Jingsheng¡¯s existence ¡­ She also did not want Jin Jingsheng to appear in front of Mo Chen again. ¡°Okay, my mother has been living very well. There¡¯s no need for Mr. Jin to worry. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, just¡­ even if we have this layer of relationship, you don¡¯t have to talk to me like this¡­ ¡± the sudden change in the scale gave Jin Jingsheng a bad feeling. Sure enough, Zuo Aiai deliberately distanced herself in the next moment and said indifferently. Chapter 443 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°although I¡¯m a junior and don¡¯t know what happened that year, if mother hurt your heart that year, then please allow me to apologize on her behalf. My mother has been living very well all these years, and her health is not very good now. I also hope that you can forget about the grudges and entanglements that happened that year, and don¡¯t hold a grudge against my mother¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. She was a very sensible person. Although she knew her mother¡¯s difficulties back then, she could understand. From Jin Jingrong¡¯s point of view, her mother¡¯s actions back then must have hurt his heart very much. Even if he hated his mother in his heart, it was only right. As the saying goes, a mother¡¯s debt is repaid by her son. She did not mind apologizing and bowing on behalf of her mother¡­ ¡­ Similarly, she did not wish for the current Jin Jingsheng to do anything to her mother because of what happened back then ¡­ Her mother was already having a hard time¡­ ¡­ She did not want her mother to have a harder time ¡­ ¡°Sigh, Xiao¡¯ai, in your eyes, am I such a terrible person? ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s words were filled with exhaustion. She frowned and did not say anything. Jin Jingrong walked up to her, reached out and patted her shoulder, a hint of regret on his face. ¡°actually, it¡¯s a lie to say that I don¡¯t hate your mother at all. But after so many years, what can¡¯t I get over ¡°The older you are, the more open-minded you become. In my opinion, your mother¡¯s actions back then were not entirely wrong. It¡¯s not impossible to understand why she wanted to stay out of the situation at my house back then¡­ ¡°Moreover, your mother is already in the hospital now. What else would I want to do to her ¡°.. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, tell me the truth. Has Your mother not been living well all these years¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll add fuel to the fire, so you came to me to confirm this, right?¡± Zuo Aiai bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word. But Jin Jingsheng had already seen through her thoughts and shook his head ¡°silly child, when I saw how you took care of your mother at the hospital, I knew that you were a filial child. I understand your concerns, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb your mother¡¯s life anymore¡­ ¡­ Your mother is now invisible. I¡¯ll go and see her, and it can be considered as fulfilling my wish .. But¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t want you to affect the relationship between you and Jin di because of the relationship between me and your mother. Child, the grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with you .. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jin Jingsheng was not as brooding over the matter as Jin Jingrong was. Although he was very shocked when he first heard the news, he did not know what to do for a moment. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was too tiring to hold on to the matter after so many years. Therefore, he was ready and planned to go back and have a good talk with Jin Jingrong in the near future. He hoped that his brother would be able to let go of this grudge like him and look at the couple, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai, again. However, before he could carry out his plan, Zuo Aiai came looking for him. When she heard the two words ¡°Jin di¡± , Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jin Jingsheng was experienced. When he saw her expression, he guessed that her mood towards Jin di must have changed. He could not help but ask, ¡°Xiao Ai, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ I just want to ask you something. Does Jin di know about the relationship between you and my mother? ¡± Jin Jingsheng paused and did not speak. Chapter 444 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly all understand, a breath came up, she forcefully swallowed back, and then bowed his head, respectfully said a sentence. ¡°Well, Mr. King, I shall take my leave today. ¡± ???? ¡ª When Zuo Aiai came down from Jin Jingsheng¡¯s office, the hall on the first floor was full of screaming men in black. Before she could figure out what was going on, she saw Shangguan Qianjin standing in the middle of the crowd, stretching¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Shangguan Qianjin was doing a yoga pose like worshiping the moon. When she saw her, she paused and smiled ¡­ ¡°Yo, you came down so quickly. I haven¡¯t finished my stretching yoga after exercise¡­ can you wait for me? ¡± She¡­ ¡­ It seemed that after being together with someone like Shangguan Qianjin for a long time, her lines would become very thick and thick. After walking out of Jin Jingsheng¡¯s teaching building for about two streets, she didn¡¯t realize that her mood had changed. On the way, she even said that she would take her to eat noodles. She didn¡¯t want to go back to Jin Di¡¯s place immediately, so she agreed. The two of them had just arrived at a noodle shop when Shangguan Qianjin said that she was going to take a phone call, so she left. She was hungry, so she ordered two bowls of noodles¡­ ¡­ Later, the noodles were served, and she had eaten more than half of them, but that person still hadn¡¯t come back ¡­ She frowned and was a little unhappy. Didn¡¯t she say that she would be her bodyguard? She took out her phone. Before she took action, the two of them exchanged their phone numbers for safety reasons. Just as she was about to dial Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s number¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared outside the noodle shop ¡­ The man was wearing a light gray windbreaker. He was tall, had a firm side profile, and had deep facial features. She felt her heart ache when she saw him. By the time she got up and was about to leave, he had already walked to her side and grabbed her arm. At the same time, her phone vibrated slightly. She picked it up and saw that it was from Shangguan Qianjin. The text was written like this. ¡°Don¡¯t show me your resentful face, I¡¯m a bodyguard ¡°I guarantee your personal safety, but your emotional safety has nothing to do with me. ¡°No matter what, hurry up and deal with your emotional matters. Oh, right, remind Golden Fox to transfer the payment to me immediately ¡°Once the two of you blow it off, the money will also be split, no, no, no, less! ¡± After reading this text. She fell silent¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Qianjin¡­ ¡­ You win ! ! ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Jin Di grabbed her arm tightly and asked her coldly. She turned her head away and did not look at him or say anything. Jin Di was not angry. He lowered his head and saw two bowls of noodles on the table. He actually pulled her to sit down. She saw him pick up the chopsticks next to the bowl of noodles across from her. She laughed coldly and unceremoniously, ¡°CEO Jin, this is not a five-star chef from a high-end restaurant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will eat your stomach again? ¡± Hearing the words ¡°eat your stomach¡± , Jin di¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he glared at her fiercely and snorted coldly. ¡°Shut up. ¡± Jin Di seemed to be hungry. He picked up the noodles and ate them elegantly. However, the full bowl of noodles was eaten up at an unusual speed not long after¡­ ¡­ There was only the noodle soup left in the bowl. She was dumbfounded when she saw it. However, Jin di put down his chopsticks and asked the waiter to bring a bottle of mineral water. He opened it and took a sip. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°I heard that you went to see uncle? ¡± Chapter 445 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Shangguan Qianjin! YOU BIG MOUTH! Zuo Aiai had just cursed in her heart when Shangguan Qianjin, who was standing outside and enjoying the cool breeze, sneezed! She was getting more and more annoyed. She raised her foot and kicked the Cayenne that Jin di parked hard! Damn it, I¡¯m already here. Where can I find a boss who won¡¯t let his bodyguards get off work? She wanted to sue him with the Labor Protection Law Sue Him Definitely sue him! ¡°What did you say to my uncle? ¡± Jin Di wasn¡¯t affected by Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s curse at all. He slowly wiped his mouth with a tissue, even though they were sitting in the most common snack shop in Binhai City But his every move still carried a strong sense of nobility. It couldn¡¯t be ignored. Some people at the tables around them were already looking at their tables. She heard someone talking loudly when they entered the door, saying that there was a black cayenne parked at the door, and it was a limited edition one! Did some celebrity come to this small restaurant? ! When she heard this, her entire body went numb. The thought of being surrounded by this group of people and secretly taking photos made her feel uncomfortable. She got up and wanted to pull Jin di away¡­ ¡­ However, Jin di did not move like a mountain. He looked as if he would not leave until he said so. ¡°Do you want to be recognized by others? You are Jin di. What does it look like to be photographed with me in this kind of snack shop? ¡± She was anxious and blurted out at once. Jin Di sat there quietly looking at her. The Commotion Around Him Grew Louder and louder, but he remained as still as a mountain. In the end, he pulled back his hand, grabbed her hand that was grabbing his sleeve, and opened his mouth faintly. ¡°So what if I did? So what if I got caught? Are you scared? ¡± He was very insistent. And I look at myself with such determination¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯M SCARED! ¡± She whispered. As soon as she finished her words, she saw the anger in Jin Di¡¯s eyes. It was as if someone had thrown a lit match on a handful of Straw. ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± ¡°Jin di, I¡¯m scared! ¡± I¡¯m really scared I didn¡¯t expect you to know about the past between Uncle Jin and my mother, and to hide it from me like this. You slept with me every night. Didn¡¯t you think of telling me about this Do you know what I thought after I figured this out myself The first thing I thought of was, if your uncle hated my mother, would it really be impossible between us How should I explain to you the relationship between your uncle and my mother, and how should I face you¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Ever since I met your uncle, I¡¯ve been thinking about these questions in my mind all the time.. ¡°But you¡­ you knew all this a long time ago, but you stayed out of it and watched coldly from the sidelines¡­ you watched as I was overwhelmed by the matter between you, your uncle, and your father, and didn¡¯t know what to do. You¡¯re very happy, aren¡¯t you ¡°Jin di, do you feel very happy playing with me? Do you feel a sense of accomplishment when you see that I don¡¯t know anything and I¡¯m being led by you? ¡± Her anger surged into her heart, and her voice grew louder and louder. In the end, her tears fell as well. The people around her were alarmed by their voices, and some even took out their phones to take photos. And Jin di only had her in his eyes. He looked straight at her, and his dark eyes, which were like deep pools, seemed to lock her up as he forcefully pressed her down. Chapter 446 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After a long time¡­ ¡­ She suddenly heard him calling her in a low voice ¡­ ¡°Left left¡­ ¡± She gritted her teeth and turned her head away from him. Suddenly, she felt a huge force pulling her hands forward, and before she could fall into Jin DI¡¯s arms¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her lips were warm! She widened her eyes and heard the gasps around her. She wanted to step back, but the man behind her hugged her even tighter! She did not know whether she was angry or embarrassed, but her cheeks were burning hot. She reached out to push his chest, but he did not move at all. After an unknown amount of time, he gently let go of her, looked at her with his deep eyes, and then tightly held her palm¡­ ¡­ He whispered in her ear. ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± As soon as he finished his words, she felt that Jin di suddenly grabbed her arm and ran in the restaurant¡­ ¡­ Those who were sitting in their seats and taking photos were stunned, but they did not expect them to suddenly start running ¡­ By the time she reacted, Jin Di had already pulled her out of the front door of the small restaurant! As soon as they got out of the door, she saw the familiar black Cayenne and Shangguan Qianjin who was standing next to the Cayenne! Jin Di grabbed her and walked to the front passenger¡¯s door. He opened the door and forced her into the car! Then he got into the car himself¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Qianjin was still in a daze when she saw the surging crowd behind them! She wanted to get into the car quickly! However, Jin Di had already left all the car doors unlocked! While Shangguan Qianjin was shocked and Pale, and she was so angry that she wanted to tear Jin di into pieces, Jin di turned a blind eye to it. He leisurely started the car and drove the Black Cayenne away in the night! He left Shangguan Qianjin and a group of crazy people behind¡­ ¡­ Tearing them apart ¡­ Zuo Aiai looked at the rearview mirror and saw Shangguan Qianjin being besieged, surrounded, and even pulled by others¡­ ¡­ She felt that this girl was very pitiful, so she didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Who is this girl? Is it really alright to just leave her like this? ¡± Unexpectedly, Jin Dada smiled coldly, the corners of his mouth raised, and his face was full of the cold expression of a capitalist businessman. ¡°I hired her to make the best use of things at this time. If I don¡¯t throw her away, who will? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Along the way, Zuo Aiai followed Jin di back to the hotel with guilt and sympathy for Shangguan Qianjin, but before the car stopped.. She saw a large number of reporters and photographers with long guns and short cannons guarding the entrance of the underground parking lot of the Hilton Hotel, as well as the entrance of the restaurant, blocking the entire entrance. Her heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at Jin Di and saw that he had already turned the steering wheel and directly turned the black Cayenne from the traffic¡­ ¡­ Twenty minutes later, they arrived at Goldking¡¯s office. It was already past the end of the working hours and the entire building was dark. Jin Di brought her from the underground parking lot to his office on the top floor through the VIP elevator. She had been here a few times and was not unfamiliar with it. In addition, the view in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor was great. She stood in her favorite place and looked at the scenery outside the window. Her heart was filled with emotions and she did not know what to do. Jin Di went to the lounge to change his clothes. When he came out, he saw her standing by the window. The doctor said that she was almost a month pregnant, but her body was still the same as before. Chapter 447 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION How could such a thin body give birth to a small life? He really could not understand. When the ultrasound doctor first put the black and white picture in his hand, he could not even tell which was the uterine fibroids that she had told him while crying, and which was their future child? The doctor pointed to a small black dot in the corner of the picture and said, ¡°this is your future child. It has not grown yet, but it is indeed trying to grow. When it was successfully born from the mother¡¯s body ten months later, it would cause the original uterine fibroids to fall off, and the mother¡¯s original disease would self-heal without medicine. Hearing this, he felt for the first time that this little thing was really magical. His arrival not only changed his view of life, but also saved her mother¡¯s illness and life! How could he not be curious about such a magical little thing? Little thing, you have to grow up properly in your mother¡¯s body. Your father will be waiting for you here. The moment you are born, you will be the first to see the impact of your birth in this world. Thank you, BABY. When Zuo Aiai turned around, she happened to see Jin di staring at her back in a daze. She thought that there was something wrong with her clothes, so she lowered her head to check and found nothing wrong. Then, she raised her head again Jin Di¡¯s gaze had already returned to normal. He walked to her side and naturally put his arm around her waist, asking her. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? ¡± She remembered that they had just eaten a bowl of noodles. She originally thought that she should not feel hungry, but after hearing what Jin Di said, her stomach seemed to feel empty again! She was stunned. Could it be that her stomach had been bloated from eating too much recently? It should not be. If her stomach was bloated, she should be able to gain weight, right? However, she had really lost weight recently. When the sky turned dark, her figure would be reflected on the huge floor-to-ceiling window. She was so thin that even her heart ached. This was really the first time she felt this way. It was as if there was something in her body that was sucking away her nutrients and life day after day. Just as this thought surfaced in her mind, she was shocked. She suddenly remembered a movie she had seen before. It was called twilight city. In the movie, when the pig-legged woman became pregnant with the child of the pig-legged man vampire, she became thinner day after day, and she became shockingly thin The pig-legged man¡¯s father told her that this child would suck her life away. However, she still risked everything for the child. At that time, when she saw the pig-legged woman working so hard, she was so touched that she almost cried. However, when she looked at herself now, she felt sad. At least, the pig-legged woman in the movie could exchange for a child of her own, but now, she¡­ ¡­ When she was in the hospital for a check-up, her speculation had not been completely quelled. Now that Jin di was treating her well day after day, she could not understand whether she was running out of time or what Jin Di said.. Was She just imagining things? However, after the events of the past few days, she suddenly felt that if she was really sick, even if she suspected it, it would be useless. Once a person really reached that step, no one would be able to stop him. The irresistible factor of fate. Since she could not predict it, then she would bravely go forward without any hesitation. Chapter 448 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION A suddenly enlightened life always had endless courage and drive. She looked at Jin di and thought for a while, but in the end, she decided to follow her innermost desire. ¡°I want to eat the snail powder. ¡± [ Dongchuang Xiaoxiao¡¯s Digression: Today, I learned for the first time that the snail powder is actually called Luo, SI, Fen, but it¡¯s actually not called Luo, Shi, fen? This is too illogical, okay? ] Jin Di¡¯s doting on her was obvious day after day. In the past, when he heard these three words, he would frown, and then with a cold face, he would start to count the number of potential bacteria in a bowl of snail powder The hygiene standards of the lady boss of this stall were not up to standard. However, Jin di did not say anything today. His expression did not even change. He directly went to the internal line of his desk to connect with the security guards. He asked them to buy the snail powder and deliver it directly! His obedient behavior surprised her to the extreme! Well, even if Jin Jingrong did not like her and put her in a position that everyone despised, Jin di would not suddenly change his mind, right? She had already learned to not delve into Jin Di¡¯s unfathomable and strange behavior because she knew that with her status, even if she racked her brains, she would not be able to come up with a reason. Therefore, she sat down on the SOFA and touched her deflated belly She quietly waited for her snail fan to be sent over. Jin Di sat behind his desk and turned on his computer to deal with his official business. She felt that it was not interesting, so she took out her phone to play on the SOFA. Recently, she had been browsing Weibo every day. As long as she saw any gossip related to Jin di, she would definitely click on it. As she was flipping through it, she suddenly realized that someone had posted a group of photos that resembled Jin Di¡¯s childhood on the Internet! Those photos were of Jin di in ancient costume. The Jin di in them looked to be about four or five years old. He had a meaty bun-like face, and he was frowning at the camera¡­ ¡­ When she clicked in to take a look, the comments below were like a pot that had exploded ! ! ¡®What kind of joke is this? Are you saying that this is the national husband, Jin Dada? Stop fooling around! Only a ghost would believe it. This is clearly a photo of the black-faced Bao Qingtian from back then. This little boy has acted in thirteen episodes in it. I¡¯M A senior Fan! ¡® ¡®The person above seems to have revealed his age¡­ How many years ago was the black-faced Bao Qingtian from the drama? ¡® ¡®speaking of how many years ago, I really went to Baidu. It has been 24 years since then. Who knows the age of the National Husband, Jin Dada? Please verify it! Although this stills doesn¡¯t have enough pixels, his facial features are really very similar to the national husband, right? ¡® ¡®Stop Fooling around. Jin Dada is a prince born with a silver SPOON IN HIS MOUTH! How can he be a prostitute? ¡® ¡®What are you talking about? How can Jin Dada lack that bit of money? How can the emperor let the Crown Prince Act in a TV drama? ¡® ¡°Is there no one who can verify it? Damn it, is this real news or fake news? I wasted a moment of my boiling heart, waiting for the result! Please verify! ¡± ¡°please verify + 10,086! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The comments were even more interesting than the original blog. She saw that all kinds of magical jokes had appeared later on. Some people gossiped that Jin di¡¯s family had suffered an undeserved disaster back then and had no choice but to show up and pay off his father¡¯s debt! All kinds of actions were written like a novel. Not only were they extremely vivid, they were also full of ups and downs! Chapter 449 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She laughed so hard that she almost lay down on the SOFA and kicked her legs! However, thinking that Jin Dada was still working behind his desk, she naturally did not dare to be too arrogant. She raised her head slightly and glanced at Jin Dada who was working. She realized that when a man was working seriously.. His charm would really multiply! She secretly fell in love with him for a moment in her heart. Then, she took out her phone and used the camera to gently, gently¡­ ¡­ quietly took a photo of his side profile that was tilted 45 degrees ¡­ After taking the photo, she looked at the photo in her photo album and felt that her skills were really awesome! Damn it, how could she make such a small photo as cool as a photo shoot! Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if she was the only one who saw such a great photo? ? ? Just as this thought emerged from the bottom of her heart, she recalled the account she had registered on Weibo a few days ago in order to peek at Jin Di¡¯s news¡­ ¡­ How about¡­ ¡­ Since she didn¡¯t have many fans on her Weibo Anyway.. .. How about secretly posting a photo of Jin Dada? It was just narcissism. Once it was seen by others, there would be more people to appreciate it¡­ ¡­ Her heart was beating very fast. Like a thief, she opened her Weibo page. When she posted the photo of Jin Dada, she initially wanted to beautify it, but later, she felt that the effect was almost the same whether it was beautiful or not¡­ ¡­ F * Ck, Jin Dada¡¯s handsomeness was simply too natural ! ! So¡­ ¡­ She directly posted the photo .. Then she pressed the send button. There was nothing written on it¡­ ¡­ Then, she just held her phone and stared blankly at the screen. She kept refreshing it for more than 20 minutes like a neurotic¡­ ¡­ But there wasn¡¯t a single comment or retweet .. She looked at the 20-30 Zombie fans on her Weibo¡­ ¡­ thinking to herself, she was indeed thinking too much. Even if it was the current Weibo, it wouldn¡¯t even be discovered by someone like her ¡­ It was good if it wasn¡¯t enough to not be discovered. At least this way, it wouldn¡¯t cause a commotion. It was pretty good. Just as she thought about it, someone knocked on the office door. The snail noodles had been bought and delivered. She smelled the fragrance and was extremely hungry. As soon as she put it down, she started eating before it cooled down. Jin Di was on the phone at that time. After chatting for a while, he came back and saw that the first bowl of snail noodles had been eaten by ZUO AIAI! And her white devil claws were heading towards the second bowl! Suddenly, CEO Jin¡¯s expression changed. He glared at her coldly. Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, which had just reached into the air, froze. She looked at Jin di with a dry smile She blinked pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my stomach seems to have become like a bottomless pit recently, I can¡¯t fill up no matter how much I eat¡­ I¡¯m still a little hungry, do you want this bowl? If not, I¡¯ll eat it with you. ¡± Jin Di had no interest in such obscure and dirty street food like snail noodles. The reason why he ordered two portions was because he subconsciously said so. Seeing that she had eaten so well just now, he, who was not that hungry to begin with, actually had some appetite. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you really not full? ¡± Jin Dada raised his eyebrows and asked her. She immediately nodded like she was pounding garlic! ¡°Your stomach is like a bottomless pit? ¡± She continued to nod her head, her eyes shining, only that saliva did not flow down from the corner of her mouth¡­ ¡­ After not seeing her like this for a long time, a wicked thought suddenly flashed through Jin Dada¡¯s mind, and the corner of his mouth curled¡­ ¡­ Chapter 450 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, then you can just sit there and watch me eat. ¡± Jin Di laughed. No matter how one listened to his laughter, it sounded evil. To Zuo Aiai, it was like a bolt from the blue, and then¡­ She watched as Jin di really walked up to her and took the bowl of snail powder from her hands .. Then, he leisurely began to eat in the position opposite her. Jin Di ate very slowly, and the aroma of the snail powder gradually spread out! She smelled the incomparable torture, and the whole process was simply torturous! She did not know whether it was because she was extremely angry that she felt sad, or something else, but she just watched Jin di eat her favorite snail powder one bite at a time¡­ ¡­ At the end, she suddenly had an unprecedented feeling towards the bowl of snail powder ¡­ A disgusting feeling? The originally attractive fragrance seemed to have become the main culprit that disturbed her stomach in that instant¡­ ¡­ She even just got up and ran to the bathroom, but she had not turned on the tap yet .. Facing the sink, she spat out all the snail powder she had just eaten! In the end, she vomited until there was nothing left in her stomach except for the yellow gastric juice¡­ ¡­ Only then did she feel a little better. However, as soon as she turned around and wanted to walk out of the bathroom, she couldn¡¯t stand the smell anymore ¡­ Jin Di was also a little stunned by Zuo Aiai¡¯s sudden change. He furrowed his brows and first called someone to come in and clean up the room. Then, he took the phone and went out to call someone. She sat in the bathroom for a while and waited until the person who was cleaning the room came to knock on the door and said that everything was clean. Then, she nodded and walked out. When she walked out, her head was still dizzy and the disgusting feeling did not go away for a long time. She went everywhere to find a cup to pour hot water for herself¡­ ¡­ She poured a cup and was about to drink it when her cell phone rang. She went to the side of her bag to get her cell phone. Coincidentally, she saw that a few days ago, Lei Xiaoxiao and she thought that she was pregnant. Lei Xiaoxiao hurriedly went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit for herself ! ! When she saw the two pregnancy test kits that had not been opened, she was stunned for some reason. The cell phone in her hand was ringing as she thought about it. However, she looked at the two things. Her head was like a slow gear¡­ ¡­ Slowly, bit by bit .. The gaps between her teeth began to turn intimately¡­ ¡­ After about ten minutes¡­ ¡­ Jin Di hung up the phone and returned to his office. He saw Zuo Aiai Sitting on the SOFA. She was holding the cell phone in one hand and the bag in the other. The cell phone kept ringing, but she did not seem to hear it¡­ ¡­ He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything ¡­ Zuo Aiai, who had been motionless, suddenly stood up and swept the ringing phone into her backpack. Then, she carried the backpack! She rushed straight¡­ ¡­ To the bathroom in his office ? ? Jin Di looked at her back with a face full of black lines. The words of the gynecologist just now appeared in his mind. Pregnant women¡¯s emotions were unpredictable. As the husband and the father of the child, he should show an unprecedented magnanimity and tolerance. He should take care of the pregnant woman¡¯s emotions so that it would be beneficial to the growth of the baby. In addition, morning sickness was a very normal phenomenon, there was no need to make a fuss. If morning sickness was very serious, it was necessary to go to the hospital to get medicine. This point should be closely watched. Chapter 451 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di was also a Newbie who had become a father for the first time. He didn¡¯t know much about many things, so he needed to consult a doctor for everything. Seeing that the bathroom door had been tightly shut and didn¡¯t open, he wasn¡¯t sure if Zuo Aiai¡¯s morning sickness was serious. Reflexively, he picked up his phone and wanted to call the doctor. At this moment, the call had just been picked up¡­ ¡­ He whispered and just asked, ¡°if the morning sickness is particularly serious¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence. All of a sudden, he felt a cold wind blowing against his neck from behind. Jin Di¡¯s body stiffened, and his face froze. He turned his head stiffly¡­ ¡­ Only to see that the bathroom door, which had been tightly closed, was now open .. At this moment, it was wide open¡­ ¡­ And Zuo Aiai, who was supposed to be inside, was leaning against the door and looking at him coldly ¡­ It was as if that pair of beautiful big eyes was the source of the cold wind. Zuo Aiai raised her eyebrows, and her expression suddenly became a little strange. ¡°morning sickness? ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he remained as still as a mountain. ¡°serious? ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s face turned slightly Pale, but he still did not move. In the end, Zuo Aiai got angry. She grabbed the pregnancy test stick in her hand, walked quickly to Jin di, and threw it! ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me I was pregnant? Jin Di, this child is in my stomach! How dare you not tell me? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you think this child is not mine? This is only your property, right? Jin Di! Since you dare to do this, you must explain it to me clearly today! ¡± Facing Zuo Aiai¡¯s questioning tone. Jin Dada¡¯s mind was filled with the doctor¡¯s words at this moment. A pregnant woman¡¯s temper was volatile, so he absolutely could not hold it against her. As a man, husband, and father, he had to learn to endure, so that it would be beneficial to the growth of the baby in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± The man¡¯s deep and crisp voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I was the one who hid it from you and didn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Zuo Aiai, who was originally furious, did not expect that the once arrogant and insufferably arrogant Jin di would apologize so easily? Although her expression was a little stiff, her expression was a little awkward, and even her tone was filled with a cold and arrogant threat¡­ ¡­ But, he.. .. Really apologized? She was silent for three seconds. When she came back to her senses, Jin Di looked at her with his brows tightly knitted together, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not say it out loud. She had thought and guessed many things, but she did not expect that things would turn out like this! Was The heavens playing with her? Previously, she thought that she was pregnant, and when she went to the hospital for a check-up, it turned out to be a uterine myoma. Now, she thought that she had a terminal illness¡­ ¡­ But now that she looked at it, it turned out to be just a pregnancy ? ? ¡­ She felt like she had been played. This feeling was simply too unpleasant. That was why, at the moment she knew the truth, she had directly vented her dissatisfaction on Jin di. After she calmed down a little, she could easily figure it out. At most, Jin Di had not told her about this matter. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it, and she should be blamed. Moreover, during this period of time, he was only one step away from directly treating her as the empress dowager¡­ ¡­ He really took care of her food, clothing, and accommodation very well ¡­ She was silent for three seconds, and she recalled the few times he ¡®wanted¡¯ to do something but stopped¡­ ¡­ Everything suddenly had an explanation ! ! Chapter 452 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, if that was really the case, she was a little confused. Her relationship with Jin di was merely an agreement between a man and a woman. They did not reach the stage of marriage, nor did they have any status restrictions. Just like that, she was pregnant with his child¡­ ¡­ Moreover, shouldn¡¯t men usually try their best to get the woman to abort the child at such a time to prevent trouble? Now that Jin Jingrong was pressing her, Jin Di¡¯s actions at such a time were practically going against her own father¡­ ¡­ Usually, she would not understand Jin Di¡¯s actions on small matters. If she did not understand it, she would not bother to think about it. However, this time, it was a matter that concerned her life and the future of her child She had to think about it¡­ ¡­ If she gave birth to a child with Jin di now, what would her identity be What would her child¡¯s identity be? Her uterine fibroids might recover because of this, but would she let her child bear the shadow of an illegitimate child for the rest of his life? Wasn¡¯t she being too selfish? As she thought about it, she, a pregnant woman who had just taken office and was still emotionally unstable, fell into a vortex of self-doubt and self-loathing. Jin Dada had never understood what was going on in this little woman¡¯s mind. In Jin Dada¡¯s mind, women were unpredictable. Among them, ZUO AIAI! Looking at the little woman in front of him whose expression was becoming more and more conflicted, his expression became even gloomier. We are so handsome and handsome. For the first time in his life, Jin Dada, who had never been worried about anything, was at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Since he could not guess, he might as well ask directly. She looked at his elegant and handsome side profile, and her face was filled with an expression that was on the verge of tears. ¡°Can I not have this child? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him carry the reputation of an illegitimate child for the rest of his life after eighteen years, and I don¡¯t want him to be despised by everyone when he is born. Although my reputation is not good, at least I am still the legitimate eldest daughter of the Zuo family. However, I really watched Zuo Yunyun walk all the way here. She is an illegitimate daughter. Although I don¡¯t like her, I can not deny that the reason why she has become like this has a lot to do with her identity. ¡°Jin di, I¡¯m not greedy, and I don¡¯t want any prestigious status¡­ ¡°¡­ when I¡¯m not enough to be your wife, this child came at a very bad time ¡°.. I¡­ ¡°¡­ abort him ¡°.. ¡°Okay? ¡± This was really the answer she came up with after careful consideration. Right now, she had just had the courage to go to the challenge company set up by Jin Jingrong for Jin di, and she had just taken a step forward in her career. If a child came at this time, soon, she would vomit more violently, her stomach would become bigger, and it would be more and more inconvenient for her to move. But at that time, it was very likely that she would be the busiest.. If her career was going to be on the right track bit by bit, she would have to run to the factory every day, make design drawings, and do marketing promotions¡­ ¡­ And she would have to continue to learn her drawing skills from her master ¡­ These plans had yet to be implemented, and they were going to be stillborn? Forget about all this. The most important thing was her current identity. She could not give her child a bright future, so why should she let him come to this world to suffer? What she thought made sense. She even felt that when Jin di heard her words, he should feel relieved. Chapter 453 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, if a man like Jin di wanted to have a child, all the women in China would fight to give birth to him. Instead of letting this illegitimate child be born inexplicably, it would be better to give birth to a legitimate son of the Jin family after getting married in the future! Recently, Jin Di¡¯s attitude towards her had suddenly become good. She thought about it and found the right reason and reason. It was her own uterine fibroids. Although Jin di usually looked cold and heartless, he still had good intentions. The doctor said that as long as she was pregnant, her uterine fibroids would naturally fall off with the Placenta and heal without medicine. Jin Di must have considered this, which was why he did not directly ask her to abort the child, and even treated her so well. In fact, she was quite touched that Jin di thought so for her, but¡­ ¡­ Wait, what was with this cold feeling around her ? ? She felt all the hair on her body stand up. Looking in the direction of the cold wind, she saw Jin di looking at her with a gloomy face. Although he did not say anything, his eyes were full of fury! ¡°You want to abort this child? ¡± He didn¡¯t shout, and his voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded terrifying. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After standing there like a statue for about a minute, suddenly, his shoulders trembled slightly and he took a step forward. His cold voice gradually drifted away with the sound of steady footsteps¡­ ¡­ ¡°As you wish! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Yang Meimei went to work at Goldking, she had less and less time. In addition, because Zuo Aiai was secretly photographed in the restaurant with Jin di, she was hyped up. She hid in Jin Di¡¯s office and didn¡¯t dare to go out.. Yang Meimei could only ask Yang Meimei to buy some food for her and hide in his office. Anyway, Jin Di had never come back, and she was a little scared in this room, so she dragged Yang Meimei here to accompany her. Yang Meimei came not long after and bought some porridge and other light food. She didn¡¯t dare to eat the snail powder anymore. Now she felt nauseous just thinking about the taste. The porridge and side dishes were light and refreshing, which was more to her appetite. She ate the whole serving. Yang Meimei felt that something was wrong with her face and asked her what was wrong. She let out a long sigh, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only sit there with a sad face. Yang Meimei didn¡¯t press her. She just sat with her quietly. Yang Meimei and Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personalities were completely different. Lei Xiaoxiao was a little hot-tempered, while Yang Meimei was quiet most of the time. Even if she encountered a big problem, she wouldn¡¯t press you when you didn¡¯t want to tell her She was really a friend who would feel very comfortable with each other. Recently, she didn¡¯t have much time to ask Yang Meimei out. Now that she looked at her carefully and found that she had lost a lot of weight, she asked Yang Meimei, ¡°is it too tiring to work in Goldking? ¡± Yang Meimei smiled and shook her head. ¡°How could it be? Even in my dreams, I wish I had such a good job. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I have this opportunity. How could I feel tired? ¡± ¡°But you look like you¡¯ve lost weight¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s face froze, and she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She was very familiar with this expression. Her instincts told her that Yang Meimei must be up to something, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. In the end, the two of them sat there without saying a word. After a long time, Yang Meimei seemed to have thought of something Suddenly, she asked her, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how did it feel to grow up in your family? ¡± Chapter 454 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, if a man like Jin di wanted to have a child, all the women in China would fight to give birth to him. Instead of letting this illegitimate child be born inexplicably, it would be better to give birth to a legitimate son of the Jin family after they got married in the future! Recently, Jin Di¡¯s attitude towards her had suddenly become better. She thought about it and found the right reason and reason. It was her own uterine fibroids. Although Jin di usually looked cold and heartless, he still had a kind heart. The doctor said that as long as she was pregnant, her uterine fibroids would naturally fall off with the Placenta and heal without medicine. Jin Di must have considered this, which was why he did not directly ask her to abort the child, and even treated her so well. In fact, she was quite touched that Jin di thought so for her, but¡­ ¡­ Wait, what was with this cold feeling around her ? ? She felt all the hair on her body stand up. Looking in the direction of the cold wind, she saw Jin di looking at her with a gloomy face. Although he did not say anything, his eyes were full of fury! ¡°You want to abort this child? ¡± He didn¡¯t shout, and his voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded terrifying. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After standing there like a statue for about a minute, suddenly, his shoulders trembled slightly and he took a step forward. His cold voice gradually drifted away with the sound of steady footsteps¡­ ¡­ ¡°As you wish! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Yang Meimei went to work at Goldking, she had less and less time. In addition, because Zuo Aiai was secretly photographed in the restaurant with Jin di, she was hyped up. She hid in Jin Di¡¯s office and didn¡¯t dare to go out.. Yang Meimei could only ask Yang Meimei to buy some food for her and hide in his office. Anyway, Jin Di had never come back, and she was a little scared in this room, so she dragged Yang Meimei here to accompany her. Yang Meimei came not long after and bought some porridge and other light food. She didn¡¯t dare to eat the snail powder anymore. Now she felt nauseous just thinking about the taste. The porridge and side dishes were light and refreshing, which was more to her appetite. She ate the whole serving. Yang Meimei felt that something was wrong with her face and asked her what was wrong. She let out a long sigh, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only sit there with a sad face. Yang Meimei didn¡¯t press her. She just sat with her quietly. Yang Meimei and Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s personalities were completely different. Lei Xiaoxiao was a little hot-tempered, while Yang Meimei was quiet most of the time. Even if she encountered a big problem, she wouldn¡¯t press you when you didn¡¯t want to tell her She was really a friend who would feel very comfortable with each other. Recently, she didn¡¯t have much time to ask Yang Meimei out. Now that she looked at her carefully and found that she had lost a lot of weight, she asked Yang Meimei, ¡°is it too tiring to work in Goldking? ¡± Yang Meimei smiled and shook her head. ¡°How could it be? Even in my dreams, I wish I had such a good job. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I have this opportunity. How could I feel tired? ¡± ¡°But you look like you¡¯ve lost weight¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s face froze, and she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She was very familiar with this expression. Her instincts told her that Yang Meimei must be up to something, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. In the end, the two of them sat there without saying a word. After a long time, Yang Meimei seemed to have thought of something Suddenly, she asked her, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how did it feel to grow up in your family? ¡± Chapter 455 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His voice was so gentle that water could almost drip out of it. ¡°The plan this time has been done well. You can inform the rest and enter the preparatory stage. ¡± The department manager who had already been criticized in the report this time, and had even been overthrown, heard these words and thought for a moment that he had heard an illusion! Then, when he saw the smile on the corner of CEO Jin¡¯s mouth and the incomparably gentle ¡®cordial¡¯ expression, he raised his hand and fiercely pinched his thigh. It was so painful that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to say anything. He took the proposal nervously and said that he knew CEO Jin. Then, he turned around and walked out of Jin Di¡¯s office. After the sound of the door closing, Zuo Aiai was still lying in the quilt. She lifted the corner of the quilt to reveal a small crack. Jin Di did not come in from the beginning. The Room was quiet. She took a deep breath, but she still did not dare to say anything. After lying in the quilt for a long time, not only was the air thin, but it was almost noon. She had not eaten anything. In the past, she did not feel hungry even if she did not eat all day. Now that there was a piece of meat in her stomach, she was so hungry that she was scratching her heart and liver. She was extremely anxious! She gritted her teeth. In the end, she could not hold it in anymore! She thought, forget it, I¡¯ll go all out! Even if she was eaten alive by Jin di, she still had to go out to eat! After getting out of the blanket, she hugged herself, who was covered in strawberries and was only wearing a small * * , and scurried around the lounge, rummaging through the cabinets and looking for her clothes! Crackle, crackle. She was almost going to turn the CLOSET UPSIDE DOWN! However, other than Jin Di¡¯s clothes, there was no other clothes in there! Then where did the clothes she wore yesterday go? She was puzzled! She took a step back from the closet, and suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past her! She immediately shivered and looked at the door reflexively! The man leaning against the door frame, who else could it be but Jin di? A NEAT black suit, a white shirt without a tie through the collar, and a silver quartz watch on his wrist, his favorite style, so handsome that it made people and Gods angry At this moment, he was so calm that no trace of emotion could be found¡­ ¡­ That cold gaze sized her up from head to toe ¡­ He sized her up from her feet back to the top of her head. In the end, the corner of his mouth curled up¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re quite interested. Running around naked early in the morning? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not complete. At least you¡¯re wearing one¡­ how is it? Isn¡¯t it cool? ¡± Cool your ass! She was very clear that Jin di was a devil and a black-bellied person. He would definitely take revenge for the smallest grievance! Moreover, every time he took revenge, he would definitely be more ruthless Merciless! Adding fuel to the fire at a time like this was indeed not good for her. After hesitating for less than three seconds, she immediately turned into a pitiful little white rabbit. Her watery eyes blinked and she looked like she was about to cry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ I was wrong. Can you return the clothes to me? ¡± Zuo Aiai was indeed a smart woman. Every day that they spent more time together, he would praise her more and more. The two of them had only been together for a short period of time, but she had already understood her own temperament. When she admitted defeat, when she pretended to be pitiful, and when she grasped it perfectly¡­ ¡­ However, was our Jin Dada that easy to deal with? Moreover, her attitude yesterday had truly angered Jin Dada. If this debt was not settled, how could you still want clothes? Zuo Zuo. Chapter 456 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to abort the Child? Why is it still here? ¡± Jin Dada clearly ignored her previous question and casually threw out a question, so that she could not say a word. Then, Jin Di¡¯s face was full of, ¡°go ahead and hit it. I definitely won¡¯t stop you from looking at her. ¡± He did not forget to add, ¡°how about I get the driver to pick you up and send you to the hospital? ¡± F * Ck, go to the hospital naked for an abortion? Jin Di, this is too sneaky, okay? She was so angry that her face turned red and white. She quickly ran to the bed and wrapped herself tightly with the velvet quilt. She was only satisfied when she could not see anything She took a suit and a white shirt from Jin Di¡¯s closet and went straight to the bathroom. Who Was Jin di? He had been in the business world for so many years and was a much more cunning old Fox than her. He could easily play with her, let alone a little girl like Zuo Aiai? Moreover, she was a little girl who was not mature enough. He waited quietly at the door, intending to see just how big of a wave she could create¡­ ¡­ Then, not long after, he suddenly heard the sound of clothes tearing from inside. He frowned. His clothes were all custom-made by an Italian suit designer¡­ ¡­ There was only one suit in the world, there was no second one .. That woman¡­ ¡­ Tore his clothes ? ? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, not long after, the bathroom door was opened by Zuo Aiai from inside. Zuo Aiai, who appeared in front of him once again, was wearing the suit that should have been his. However, after Zuo AIAI¡¯s ¡®modification¡¯ , the lower hem of his original handmade white shirt was tied into a bow on the left side She rolled up the leg of her originally large, fat suit pants and used a simple leather rope to make a retractable leg on the lower part of her leg. She paired it with an extended men¡¯s suit jacket¡­ ¡­ although.. ¡­ It still looked a little out of place, but it had to be said that her pure white chest was faintly discernible under the open buttons of the three shirt buttons. He even remembered the feeling of his lips touching her when she was asleep last night. He had only wanted to have a taste, but unexpectedly, after she was pregnant, her skin was as white as snow, and her whole body seemed to exude a kind of milk fragrance¡­ At the last moment, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. When he came back, the sky was already bright ¡­ It was rare for Jin di to be in such a sorry state. This was the most humiliating moment. Zuo Aiai did not know what he was thinking at this moment. After changing her clothes, she raised her small neck and drilled out of his eyes. Seeing that she had run away like a little rabbit, Jin di was not in a hurry. He walked slowly and elegantly, as if he was a prince walking on the red carpet. She suddenly thought of the comments about Jin di that she had seen on Weibo yesterday. They were all about how beautiful he was and how handsome he was¡­ ¡­ There were also people who said that he was a Chinese version of Prince William. His family background was definitely not inferior to the Royal Family Abroad! At that time, she had only heard these comments as a joke. But now, she suddenly felt that¡­ ¡­ They all seemed to make sense ¡­ Suddenly, she felt a little depressed. Her stomach was growling with hunger. She thought that she should go down and buy some food, but before she walked out of the office, she found that she had no money at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 457 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When she turned around, she saw Jin Di squinting at her with an expression that said, ¡°Go away, I won¡¯t stop you. ¡°. Her face was burning hot, and after a long time, she said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, shall we order some takeout? ¡± Initially, Jin Dada had not had enough fun, but when he thought that her body was not alone and there was still a small one in her stomach, he did not make things difficult for her body, so he called the secretary department He asked them to go to the imperial kitchen and pack lunch for two. Of course¡­ ¡­ It was all seafood sets ¡­ She Sat on the Sofa and waited anxiously. Jin Di returned to his desk and continued working. The room became quiet once again. She casually laid on the Armchair and touched the phone that she had left on the coffee table yesterday. Since she had nothing to do, she just wanted to play with her phone and check Weibo¡­ ¡­ In the end, she pressed the button and the screen turned black .. The phone was turned off? That¡¯s not right. When she bought this phone, it was said to have an extremely long battery life of 30 days. She had just filled it up yesterday morning, so how could it have run out of battery? She searched around for her charger and could not find it no matter how hard she tried. Later, Jin Di looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°do you want to find a phone charger? ¡± She had long guessed that her bag and clothes were definitely hidden by this black-bellied man! She was annoyed deep down in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on the surface. She could only nod and bow with a smile. ¡°Yes, did you see that? ¡± Jin Di glanced at her coldly and smiled. ¡°Why are you playing with your phone when you¡¯re pregnant? Don¡¯t you know that cell phone radiation is not good for the Child? ¡± She fell silent. Then why did he keep her pregnancy a secret until now? During this period of time, not only did she not pay attention to whether it was radiation or not, but she also did not mind eating, okay If it was not for the fact that she did not eat anything that was not good for her body, she would have been relieved. Otherwise, she would have hated him for the rest of her life! ¡°I¡¯ve seen other pregnant women on TV. Even if they¡¯re pregnant, they still know how to play with their phones! ¡± Jin Di looked at her with an expression that said, ¡°are you still reasonable? ¡± She immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, she was silently cursing in her heart. Didn¡¯t you just ask me to hit the Child What does it matter to you whether I play with my phone or not? When lunch was delivered, Jin Di just received a call. He didn¡¯t know who it was, but he asked her to wait for him in the office before he went out. She took advantage of the time when the little secretary brought lunch in and asked for a charger cable from the little secretary. Then, she secretly charged her phone before she started eating lunch. .. The one who asked Jin di to go out was none other than Duan Boyi, who had been living in misery for the past few days. Ever since ZUO AIAI and Lei Xiaoxiao had a fight in his company¡­ ¡­ That Lady Lei, who lived up to her name, almost crippled his penis .. After that, he never saw that Lei guy again. The influence of the Duan family in Binhai City was not big, but it was definitely not small either. How could he not find a woman? No matter how he thought about it, it felt strange. What made Duan Boyi even more troubled from time to time was¡­ ¡­ What Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai had said that day about their first night together.. .. What exactly was going on? He did like Lei Xiaoxiao. She was a pretty girl. Who wouldn¡¯t like a pretty girl? Moreover, he was a playboy with a wandering personality¡­ ¡­ However, in Duan Boyi¡¯s opinion of love, there was a type of girl that he would never touch. Chapter 458 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That was a virginity. In his memory, he had never touched a virginity consciously before! However, the expression on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face that day didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, so¡­ ¡­ Our young master Duan, who has been playing with girls all year round, was conflicted .. Could it be that he really did something bad in the past without knowing¡­ ¡­ And then.. .. He forgot about it completely? Duan Boyi had been running behind Jin di since he was a teenager. If he had done something heartless at that time, Jin Di would definitely know it clearly¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it for a while, he finally mustered up his courage and called Jin Di, who had been in the limelight recently, to his own bar. During the day, the bar was closed, and only the two of them were at Jin Di¡¯s bar. This way, he did not have to worry about being photographed and his secret being leaked¡­ ¡­ The five brothers would come here for a gathering from time to time. However, Bian Yinuo had never liked him, who was a mix of fish and dragons. There were too many improper women .. Therefore, he avoided them most of the time. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression was still as indifferent as usual, and there was no emotion to be seen. After entering the door, he went to get his bottle of the 1993 royal salute. In his own bar, he could barely make do with this wine¡­ ¡­ Who asked his second brother¡¯s underground wine cellar to have almost all the top-quality wine in the world ? ? After pouring a glass for Duan Boyi and himself, Duan Boyi let out a long sigh. Looking at the amber-colored liquid in the glass, he dared to ask him in a low voice after a long time, ¡°second brother¡­ about that, what do you say¡­ ¡± Jin Di looked at him with a very simple expression. If you have something to say, say it! Duan Boyi shivered and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. He asked him directly, ¡°second brother¡­ when I was studying, did I do a lot of bad things? For example, flirting with girls or something? Do you remember the details? ¡± After hearing Duan Boyi¡¯s question, Jin Di was stunned for a moment, which was rare. Then, he frowned and shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t move for a long time. Duan Boyi¡¯s face showed a hint of joy and asked hopefully, ¡°second brother, I was so obedient back then, so I must have never done it, right¡­ don¡¯t you remember it? ¡± Jin Di looked at him with a very calm and sympathetic gaze before shaking his head. ¡°I was wondering if I could make a list of what happened back then and tell you about it faster? Based on my current memory capacity, I roughly need 30 minutes of narration. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Duan Boyi:¡±¡­¡± He wanted to cry but had no tears¡­ ¡­ ¡°forget it¡­ second brother¡­ help me think, back then¡­ did I ask out any girl that I shouldn¡¯t have? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s quite similar to that friend of second sister-in-law¡¯s, Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡± Jin Di sipped his wine and thought for a moment. This time, he finally gave him a more optimistic answer. ¡°I don¡¯t remember this name, I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Duan Boyi heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, not long after, Jin Di looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°what did you do? ¡±. ¡°However, that year after high school, you went out with your cousin and had a crazy time. That time, when you came back, you were so drunk that you passed out and your father broke three vines¡­ what did you do that time? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s body suddenly trembled and the soles of his feet turned cold! F * Ck, he had actually forgotten about this! That year¡­ ¡­ that¡­ incident.. ! ! After all, Supreme Jin was still Supreme Jin. Even if he knew the relationship between Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao in his heart, he would never show it on the surface. who asked Duan Boyi to provoke Zuo Aiai¡¯s good friend? Chapter 459 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In Jin Dada¡¯s world view, Duan Boyi¡¯s suicidal behavior could only be described with two words. DESERVED, deserved! In Duan Boyi¡¯s entire life¡¯s memories, the only time he did not want to recall was that night. That night, he had too much fun with his cousin. Although Duan Boyi was also a popular playboy in school, because the Duan family was a military and political family, no matter how much of a playboy you were, you were absolutely not allowed to get serious outside! At that time, Duan Boyi happened to be in a rebellious phase, and he and his cousin were both second-generation rich children, so they had never lacked money. The two of them celebrated their 18th birthday that day, and they decided to find a place to celebrate at the same time¡­ ¡­ There were some differences between a boy¡¯s coming of age ceremony and a girl¡¯s¡­ ¡­ For example, the place he and his cousin chose at that time.. .. WAS A HIGH-END HOTEL¡­ ¡­ Of course, although Duan Boyi¡¯s cousin was the same age as him, he played a lot more than him. This kind of thing was already common, and he was very experienced. After taking him to two rooms, he even taught him in detail how to make a phone call.. Calling people over, what to say on the phone, when to give the money, and most importantly¡­ ¡­ You must wear that when you do that ¡­ Like the clouds. At that time, Duan Boyi was confused, but how could a teenage boy not be curious about sex? Although he was also afraid in his heart, he still braced himself and charged! Moreover, he was going to dominate all the beauties in the world in the future. How could he cower here? With this thought in mind, Duan Boyi entered the room, first took a bottle of whiskey and gulped it down, then lay on the bed and waited for the phone to ring. According to his cousin, someone would take the initiative to call him. However, he didn¡¯t remember much during this period of time. It was as if the phone rang, and he couldn¡¯t remember what was said inside. He only felt that his body was abnormally hot at that time, and then someone knocked on the door¡­ ¡­ And then a girl walked in¡­ ¡­ And then¡­ ¡­ Alright, he had to admit that that period of too much humiliation and the incident that made him suffer the most severe, terrifying, and inhuman punishment for the first time since he was young was long after he was ¡®taught a lesson¡¯ by his parents.. After the scar gradually healed, he had directly thrown it to the back of his mind¡­ ¡­ He had never expected that the girl he had slept with at that time¡­ ¡­ was very likely a virgin ! ! Moreover¡­ ¡­ The other party was completely unwilling ! ! If that girl was really Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ She wasn¡¯t willing at that time, so what exactly happened that day ? ? The more Duan Boyi thought about it, the more confused he became. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was very necessary for him to find Lei Xiaoxiao to discuss this matter in person. Although he, Duan Boyi, was very fickle, he would not go so far as to be irresponsible! No, he had to find Lei Xiaoxiao! Just as Duan Boyi was sorting out his past love history and making up his mind in pain¡­ Jin Di returned to his office. Zuo Aiai was still in the office. The lunch boxes that he had finished were obediently thrown into the trash can. He nodded in satisfaction, took off his coat, and walked in¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he realized that the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was not quite right .. When she turned around to look at him, as soon as he met her eyes, she immediately averted her gaze Chapter 460 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He frowned. Jin Dada, who had always been perfect and did not allow himself to have any flaws, felt uncomfortable. What was wrong with him? After a strange silence and silence, he suddenly heard a strange muffled laughter coming from the room. He searched for a while before confirming that the voice¡­ ¡­ was indeed coming from the place where Zuo Aiai was ! ! At this point, Jin Dada finally lost his composure! He walked straight to Zuo Aiai. She didn¡¯t even have time to hide the expression on her face before Jin di saw it completely¡­ ¡­ And at this moment, the one in her hand¡­ ¡­ Just so happened to be the photo that she saw on Weibo yesterday, the photo that those people posted that resembled Jin di from when he was a child ¡­ Zuo Aiai was originally only worried that after she logged on to Weibo today, she suddenly realized that many people had@¡¯d her, and then the photo that she had posted, and it had accidentally made the headlines of this large group of people! She was worried that she would be found out by others¡­ ¡­ She casually browsed through the comments below the photo that she had posted ¡­ She did not expect that she would not be able to stop laughing after seeing it. Some scammer artist had photoshopped all the stills of Jin Di from yesterday into emoticons¡­ ¡­ It had become a huge hit on Weibo overnight! Many people had commented on the emoticons of the photo below. She had not really thought that the photo was Jin di, but only thought that it was a child who looked a little like Jin di. However, even if it was a child who looked a little like Jin di, this kind of expression.. This kind of facial features looked exactly like Jin di no matter how she looked at it¡­ ¡­ The more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was funny. In the end, she decided to find the drama from that year and watched all the episodes where the Real Jin di appeared! And now, the scene on her phone happened to be a shot of Jin di. The Little Bun on the screen had his mouth covered as he looked at the farmer in front of him with the delicate look of a noble young master¡­ ¡­ simply.. .. He was just a Tsundere version of Jin di! She laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She wanted to explain to Jin di that this was just a TV series that she found on the Internet and had nothing to do with him¡­ ¡­ However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw that Jin di¡¯s face suddenly darkened after he saw the photo. His eyes were fixed on the face on her phone screen. His voice was no different from usual, but it made her hair stand on end¡­ ¡­ And she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore ! ! ¡°where did you find this TV series? ¡± Her heart was beating non-stop¡­ ¡­ after a while, she asked him stiffly ¡­ ¡°this¡­ this little actress¡­ could it really be you? ¡± Jin Di was silent. Three seconds later¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ A burst of earth-shattering laughter rang out! Oh my God, this was even more unbelievable than the sun rising from the West, okay? Jin Di had actually filmed a TV series when he was young! And it was even in this manner! Initially, she was worried that she would die a horrible death if she didn¡¯t laugh at him in front of Jin di, but now, Zuo Aiai could no longer control her emotions¡­ ¡­ She could clearly feel that Jin di¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, but she couldn¡¯t stop¡­ ¡­ Damn it, when she thought of the little face of Jin di, the Meat Bun¡­ ¡­ The enlarged version in front of her.. .. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem threatening anymore! Chapter 461 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was just a figment of her imagination, but she did not dare to touch the bottom line with regards to Jin Dada¡¯s dignity. She laughed for a while and then quickly stopped because she saw that Jin Dada¡¯s expression was slightly distorted. It was obvious that he was about to reach the tipping point. ¡°actually¡­ your appearance is quite cute¡­ ¡± She comforted him with a sincere face. However, it was useless. Jin Dada gave her a cold glance and took his phone out of the door. Ten minutes later, all the footage of the little boy in the TV series on the Internet was cut! And all the resources could not be found! Her Weibo exploded again because of Jin Dada¡¯s willful action! Before this, people were not sure whether the little boy was Jin di or not, but now that this action was taken, it hit the mark and made things worse! Everyone was sure that the little boy was really Jin di when he was young! Some people even complained on Weibo that they regretted not downloading the TV series into their computers at that time? Of course, there were also some die-hard fans of Jin di who had already prepared a backup and threw out a web link on Weibo. ¡­ This person had gained 30,000 fans in an hour ¡­ It was obvious how Popular Jin Di was! However, the most popular one was still Zuo Aiai. After posting that Weibo Post yesterday, her Weibo had gained close to 100,000 fans overnight. This was because Jin di had always paid attention to personal privacy. After spending time with her, he would occasionally be photographed on the street¡­ ¡­ This was already his limit ! ! Ever since everyone knew that there was a person like Jin di, no one had ever taken a photo of Jin di in his office! Moreover, the most important thing was! He was¡­ so¡­ handsome! Overnight, the speculation about Zuo Aiai¡¯s identity, from secretary to mistress, from mistress to cleaner, from cleaner to Zuo Aiai, from ZUO AIAI TO SECRETARY With such an endless cycle and endless speculation, she had no choice but to shut down the comments on Weibo¡­ ¡­ Because there were too many comments, everyone was asking who she really was. What a joke! If she really said it, would she still want to live? Fortunately, this was her alternate account, she had almost never used it. Usually, she only logged in to repost the Weibo of her winning lottery and events. There was no information about her, nor was there a photo. Anyway, there were no clues. She did not want to use this photo to become famous, so she directly logged out of this Weibo and logged into her original¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s Weibo ¡­ Her Weibo was also hyped up. Because the rumors about her affair with Jin di were getting more and more heated by the day, people started to post about this account that she had registered since high school. To be honest.. There was indeed a lot of dark history of her high school days on it. That period of her frivolous youth, those years of her youth that were deeply engraved in her memory, even if she knew that it might become evidence that others would blacken her, she still couldn¡¯t bear to delete it. Many people saw her latest Weibo Post and saw their oldest and most old Weibo Post. Then, they cursed under it, saying that she was not worthy of Jin di. She only smiled faintly. There were too many such things on the Internet, there was no need to care about stirring up trouble¡­ ¡­ However, today, most of the comments and posts on Weibo that were forwarded to her were very different from the content of the previous curses¡­ ¡­ She clicked in to take a look, and her whole body almost spurted out. ¡®The number one socialite! Did Jin Dada Cheat on you? ¡® Chapter 462 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®If Jin Dada really cheats on you, the number one socialite will turn into a fan of you! ! ! The facts have proven that even a whore has true love! I didn¡¯t expect Jin Dada to be such a scumbag! He supports you decisively! He dares to take responsibility! ¡® ¡®sister Xiaoai, you¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯ve been criticized by everyone when you were together with Jin di, but in the end, you were betrayed like this¡­ Hug, don¡¯t cry, we support you! ¡® ¡®analysis of the incident, at XX o¡¯clock last night, XX minutes, a photo of Jin di at work was posted on an alternate account! ¡® Forget about Kuang Ba being cool and cool, the most important thing was that there was no news on Jin Di¡¯s official girlfriend, Zuo Aiai¡¯s Weibo. At present, the public guessed that the person who took the photo was very likely Jin DI¡¯s new favorite! ! Entertainment Morning Post had just found out about Goldking¡¯s latest signed entertainment star yesterday. It seemed that Idol Star Nan Qin had revealed in an interview a few days ago that she had already fallen in love with Jin di .. It was unknown if the two of them had a spark because of the friction at work¡­ ¡­ The Entertainment Morning Post had an exclusive follow-up report ! If there¡¯s any new news, I¡¯ll share it with you as soon as possible!¡¯ Zuo Aiai had never expected that a photo she had taken unintentionally would cause such a huge commotion¡­ ¡­ She had even pushed herself into the middle of a storm¡­ ¡­ Overnight, she became the victim of Jin Di¡¯s infidelity ! ! ! ! ! She silently glanced at the golden words on the headlines! Goldking, CEO Jin, suspected to be having an affair, Weibo exposed cool and handsome work photos Suspected to be taken by a mistress! Instantly, a cold sweat broke out on her back. If this was seen by Jin di¡­ ¡­ would she still have a way to live ? ? The answer was, of course, without a doubt¡­ ¡­ No ! ! Since she didn¡¯t have the ability to make such a big company like Weibo delete the headlines for her¡­ ¡­ Then there was only one way left ! ! She tried her best to make Jin di not look at his phone, let alone open Weibo It would be even better if she deleted all the APPS on his phone! However, the plan in her mind had just taken shape, and it hadn¡¯t been implemented yet¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a message popped up on her cell phone . . ¡®You have a new fan. ¡® Although since the news appeared, her number of fans once skyrocketed, but these days has been a lot of stability, she did not want to, but a cheap hand, a careless point in! And yet¡­ ¡­ When she saw the Weibo account and the big yellow ¡°v¡± sign on the back, she was stunned . ! Oh, Shit! Is she seeing things No Hallucinations? Oh, Shit! Oh! Oh! . ! This account is actually ¡®Jin di¡¯ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She silently looked up at Jin di still outside did not come back, although this account is certified, but is it really Jin di? She digs in a little suspiciously! Took a look at the whole person on the fool, Damn, just opened today, there is not a message, fans will soon be more than 100,000! Oh! Oh! The most, the most, the most speechless thing is! What the Hell is this guy doing? She¡¯s the only one on his radar? Seeing that the crowd had yet to cause a commotion because of his actions, Zuo Aiai removed ¡®Jin Di¡¯ , this Big v Fan, with lightning speed! She finally heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could relax, someone@- ed her and said, ¡°Hey! ! I think I just saw Jin Dada follow Miss Zuo¡¯s Weibo! ! ! How did it disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡± Her heart was beating rapidly. She did not move for a long time. Suddenly, ANOTHER WEIBO POST POPPED UP! Chapter 463 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®You have a new fan. ¡® ¡®You have a new private message. ¡® Her heart almost collapsed. When she clicked on it and saw that familiar account of Jin Dada and that extremely threatening private message again, her entire heart collapsed! ¡®Try to remove me again? Do you believe that I will post a nude photo of you on Weibo? ¡® Jin Dada¡¯s threatening move was indeed so terrible that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! ! ! ! ! ! She silently mourned for herself for three seconds in the bottom of her heart, then her trembling fingers¡­ ¡­ typed six words ¡­ ¡®I was wrong, please don¡¯t send it¡­¡¯ After the message was sent, the office door suddenly opened. Jin Di walked in with his phone in hand. He glanced indifferently at Zuo Aiai who was on the SOFA and said without batting an eyelid. ¡°The photo was taken well. ¡± Her entire body trembled and she almost fell off the sofa. She forced out a smile that was uglier than crying and nodded modestly, ¡°you flatter me¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to choose a good target before the next photo is taken. Otherwise, some people¡¯s sleeping photos might also appear on Weibo one day. ¡± Zuo Aiai instantly flew into a rage! ¡°What! Jin Di, you actually took a photo of me sleeping! ! ! ! ! God! ! ! Ma! ! ! ! ¡± The corner of Jin Di¡¯s lips curled up as he gently pressed the lock button on his phone. On the slightly bright screen, Zuo Aiai¡¯s jet-black hair covered the entire pillow. The image of her curled up in the quilt and sleeping peacefully suddenly flashed and disappeared in an instant¡­ ¡­ It was only the moment he raised his eyes. The tenderness in his eyes had already disappeared, and he returned to his usual calm and Aloof Jin di. He glanced at her indifferently and said in a casual tone. ¡°What¡¯s so good about taking a picture of a sleeping pig? You believe everything I say. His iq is indeed on par with a pig¡¯s. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Weibo incident successfully pushed Zuo Aiai and Jin Di¡¯s popularity to a new height. An hour after Jin di registered and verified his Weibo, Jin Dada posted the first Weibo post in his life, instantly breaking the rumors of a mistress! ¡°@zuo AIAI, is it fun to post photos on your alternate account?¡± In an instant, a bloody storm erupted on the Internet! All the major entertainment newspapers and the masses of the moment boiling! Oh! Oh! What a beat! . ! Is the national husband and the number one socialite getting married? Originally, Zuo Aiai, the number one socialite, only had some fame in Binhai city. But now, because of the two words ¡°Jin di¡± , she became famous overnight Everybody knows it! Finally, she uninstalled her mobile phone¡¯s micro-blog APP, thus bidding farewell to the bloody storm, * * * * Continuous Battlefield! After the Weibo incident, she was so devastated that she did not dare to go out for a few days. Even when she went to Lu Hui¡¯s place to draw, she could only sigh. Lu Hui had been urging her to complete the shortlisted works of the art exhibition for the past few days. It was almost impeccable. However, it was the end of the exhibition, and she was not in her best state. Lu Hui, who had always been good-tempered, showed a rare look of displeasure and scolded her a few times. She did not dare to say anything. She quickly regained her composure and focused on her work. After the painting was completed, she placed it on Lu Hui¡¯s side to dry. After it was completely dry, she would apply a layer of bright oil and directly take it to the exhibition! This painting had almost used up all the skills that she had learned from self-study and school all these years. With Lu Hui¡¯s meticulous guidance and correction, it was her best work! Chapter 464 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, even so, as a shrimp who had just entered the art world, she was still uncertain. Lu Hui knew her worries and comforted her before he left, ¡°it¡¯s okay. This is just a test. You¡¯re my disciple, so there¡¯s no problem for you to be nominated. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t get the award this time. Just work hard next time. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure. Failure is the mother of success. ¡± She nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Lu Hui suddenly called out to her, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ I heard that you¡¯ve been doing business recently? ¡± ¡°master¡­ How did you know? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m living in seclusion now, but I still have the channels to know about the things in the business world. Although I¡¯m focusing on painting now, I¡¯ve at least established the Lu Corporation. Since you¡¯re my disciple, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just say it. ¡± Zuo Aiai was slightly stunned. Although she respected Lu Hui very much, in her impression, Lu Hui had always been a person who kept his work and personal affairs separate. He definitely wouldn¡¯t pull any strings just because of their master-disciple relationship. However, Lu Hui¡¯s words today clearly meant that he was going to help her¡­ ¡­ ¡°master¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why. Someone wanted to help you but couldn¡¯t, so I helped him. Although I don¡¯t think highly of the relationship between you and Jin di, after all, we are master and disciple. I never thought of standing by and watching. ¡± Lu Hui put down the brush in his hand, walked to her, and took out a notebook. She was stunned for a moment. She opened it and saw that it was full of the heads of several top companies in the country, the contact information of the Public Relations Department, and the personal information of the person-in-charge. Her eyes immediately turned red. ¡°master¡­ ¡± ¡°although I¡¯m not optimistic, I like young people who work hard. This is the essence of my life in business. What kind of world you can make is up to you. ¡± After walking out of Lu Hui¡¯s studio, she still held the small notebook tightly. She could not calm down for a long time. After being in business with her father for so many years, she knew very well that many times, it would take a lot of effort and money to get to know a person through connections! Perhaps she was not short of money now, but her connections and energy were limited. Lu Hui had given her what she needed the most right now. However¡­ The person that Lu Hui said he wanted to help her but was unable to .. Who Was it? After Zuo Aiai left, Lu Hui walked back to his drawing table, picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, and called out lightly, ¡°she¡¯s already gone, why aren¡¯t you coming out? ¡± Lu mobai walked out from the storage room behind Lu Hui. As she had been hiding in there for too long, her body was covered in dust, and some parts of her body were stained with paint and ink. She looked rather pathetic. Lu Hui did not even look at him. ¡°after so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you bow your head to me because of a woman¡¯s matter. Mobai, what exactly are your feelings for Xiao¡¯ai? ¡± Lu Mobai took a wet towel to tidy up her appearance and did not respond. Lu Hui suddenly sighed. ¡°Mobai¡­ I¡¯ve never liked to interfere with your actions too much¡­ but I want to know, do you still remember what I said back then? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s feelings for Lu Hui had always been very deep. He had always been unconditionally obedient to this old man who had saved him from the fire and water and changed his life. ¡°Father, Mobai has always remembered. ¡± Chapter 465 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember. I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want you to be well. MOBAI, although you¡¯re not my biological son, you¡¯re no different from my biological son. I also want to have many children and grandchildren for the rest of my life¡­ you¡¯re not young anymore¡­ it¡¯s time to think about this. ¡± Lu Mobai is a smart child, everything is a bit transparent, so Lu Hui never said too much. Lu Mobai obediently nodded, and then took out the car keys, ¡°then father I went back first. ¡± Lu Hui looked at him, finally is helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ???????? This day is already a week after the Weibo incident, that day not only did not because of the passage of time to reduce the heat, but more and more hot. There was no other reason. It was just that not long after the Weibo incident that day, many people turned to Zuo Aiai as a fan and a fan of her. There were also many people who praised her after reading all of her Weibo posts. Although she was famous, she did not delete her dark history She was a very genuine woman. However, this kind of praise only lasted for less than three days because on the fourth day, someone suddenly gossiped about Zuo Aiai¡¯s mother, Mo Chen¡¯s photos, and her history! Immediately, the old relationship between Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng, who had been in the limelight all those years ago, was placed in the top ten of the hot searches! Jin Jingsheng was also a musician who was in the limelight now. Although Mo Chen was currently in the hospital, it could be said that she was shocked when she married Zuo Tianhao back then. The second generation of a rich family followed a poor boy to start a business, but in the end, they cut off all ties with their family. That was also the favorite topic of the Entertainment Board newspaper back then, okay? After all the new generation of fans had completed the love history of the previous generation! Suddenly¡­ All kinds of derivative conjectures and gossip mushroomed like mushrooms after a rain, one after another, all of them popped up ! ! The one that was the most hyped up was an anonymous account that had revealed a private message to the entertainment media! It was reasonable, and even detailed to the point that it was shocking! Zuo Aiai was only informed by Lei Xiaoxiao that she had rushed to Baidu to see the entire content of the post after the matter had been made public¡­ ¡­ The content was basically the same. The original blogger not only gossiped about the relationship between Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng in detail, he even brought out evidence that Mo Chen had met Jin Jingsheng after the two of them broke up that year, and even after Mo Chen and Zuo Tianhao got married! ! ! The original blogger said that it was inconvenient to say more about what had happened at that time, but one thing was certain. The reason why Zuo Tianhao divorced Mo Chen was because he had an affair back then, and even gave birth to a third party¡¯s child! He did not say who the third party was, but 80% of his guesses were about Jin Jingsheng! Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart turned cold after reading the post. Although she knew about the relationship between her mother and Jin Jingsheng, she did not expect it to develop like this! Her heart raced. She remembered that when she went to Find Jin Jingsheng that day, Jin Jingsheng did not look like he had given birth to a child with his mother¡­ ¡­ If the relationship between them was deeper, she could more or less see some clues. However, Jin Jingsheng did not mention it¡­ ¡­ could it be that this post was just gossip ? ? No¡­ ¡­ With her mother¡¯s character, perhaps even if she was really pregnant with Jin Jingsheng¡¯s child, she would not tell him. In order to protect that child, the mother would definitely do anything¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ If the mother had really given birth to that child.. ¡­ Chapter 466 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless ice cave. Her surroundings were so cold that she seemed to have used all her strength to even breathe. She froze and did not move until she heard someone open the door. She turned her head stiffly. Jin Di had returned with a dusty appearance and looked a little tired. He took off his coat and threw it on the SOFA, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯m going out in a while, so I might not come back tonight. ¡°. Her heart was in a panic when she heard that. She wanted to say something to him, but she did not know what to say. She could only stare blankly as he walked into the bathroom, clutching her phone tightly. She was pregnant! She didn¡¯t think too much about this matter these days. Although she had promised to have an abortion, to be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to do it. The moment she felt that Jin di wanted to keep this child.. She actually wanted to keep him in her heart. After all, he was a piece of flesh on her body. How could she bear to let him disappear from this world before even meeting him? But¡­ ¡­ If¡­ ¡­ What happened between her mother and Jin Jingsheng was true¡­ ¡­ She clutched her stomach, mixed feelings welling up in her heart¡­ ¡­ The world seemed to have collapsed at this moment ¡­ Jin Di didn¡¯t take long to take a shower, but this time, the days passed like years. When Jin di walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Zuo Aiai was hugging her knees and sitting on the sofa, staring at him. It was rare for her to be so obedient. Usually, she would either cause trouble or have something on her mind. It was impossible for Jin di not to know about the big news in the past few days. However, he had been busy with the matter of the observation tower for the past few days. Jin Jingrong had publicly stated that as long as Jin di and Zuo Aiai were together for a day.. Goldking was not allowed to use any of the Jin family¡¯s resources. This was the first serious blow in Jin Di¡¯s successful life. However, Jin Di had a good relationship with Bian Yinuo and the others. Although he did not have the support of the Jin family, the foundation that Goldking had built over the years was still there. No one could erase it. Other than a lot of things that could be done with just a nod in the past, which now required him to personally appear, there were no other mistakes for the time being. Although he knew about the gossip and scandals on Weibo, he had always thought that it was a harmless little storm. He did not take it to heart until today¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingrong heard about this rumor from God knows where. Suddenly, a series of life-taking calls made all of them have to return to the Jin family mansion tonight ¡­ Although Jin di had his own way of doing things, he was still very filial to his father and mother. Since Jin Jingrong had already given an ultimatum, he could only go back. He originally did not want Zuo Aiai to be involved in this storm¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ Just looking at her current appearance, he could not move his feet. Zuo Aiai felt that the past twenty years of her life had indeed been full of ups and downs. It was extremely exciting. From the young miss of a big family at the beginning, to the Zuo Aiai who everyone reviled, to the later Jin Qianfan.. The indifferent Zuo Aiai. From being unable to withstand a single blow to being indestructible. She was the only one who knew how much pain and suffering she had gone through. However, the heavens had never been willing to part with her. Every time she felt that her life was a little better¡­ ¡­ There would always be a bomb that would suddenly explode, blasting her life into pieces. Chapter 467 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so frightened by her own guess that her whole body trembled. As soon as she saw Jin di¡¯s face, tears fell down her face. Her vision was blurred, but she still held his arm tightly, trying to engrave his facial features into her mind¡­ ¡­ Impossible, it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was so beautiful¡­ ¡­ So unique ! ! ! ! ! ! They didn¡¯t look like her at all, how could they be cousins? Impossible¡­ ¡­ This was absolutely impossible ¡­ Jin Di hated to see women cry, especially Zuo Aiai¡¯s tears. The warm tears fell on his hand, and that piece of skin started to hurt, all the way to his heart. He frowned and reached out to hug her. She let him hug her, and let him reach out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. After a long time, she raised her head, looked at him with her red eyes, and sobbed. ¡°Jin di¡­ we don¡¯t look like each other, right? Everything on the Internet is fake, right? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. The tears that she had managed to stop with much difficulty suddenly fell even more fiercely! ¡°Jin di! Don¡¯t you know everything? Can¡¯t you find out everything? Whether it is true or not, can¡¯t you just tell me straightforwardly? Why! Why don¡¯t you let me know everything every time? ¡± Jin Di had indeed investigated the matter this time. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo, calm down. ¡± ¡°Calm Down? How can I calm down¡­ if we are cousins¡­ Then, this child¡­ the child he¡­ ¡± Between close relatives, there was a high chance that the child would be deformed. How could she gamble on the future of her child? If they were really cousins¡­ ¡­ Then she had to abort this child ! ! There was no need to even think about it! ¡°The child will be fine. I will invite the world¡¯s top parenting experts to examine you. You and the child will be fine. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was the same as usual, but if one listened carefully, one would realize that his steady voice seemed to contain a little trembling and nervousness. And this trembling and nervousness was even more vividly reflected on ZUO AIAI¡¯S BODY! ¡°No, Jin di! I must clarify this matter¡­ if we really are¡­ ¡± She did not say the rest of her words, but the expression on her face said it all. Jin Di sensed her thoughts and his expression suddenly changed! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± ¡°Jin di! Maybe we¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯m going back to the Jin family tonight. Change your clothes and come back with me. ¡± Zuo Aiai was currently pregnant with a child. He was really worried about letting her wait here alone for him to come back. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Even if that unconfirmed thing was true¡­ He would definitely not let her abort the Child, definitely! ¡°Jin di¡­ do you love me? ¡± Zuo Aiai, who had a blank expression, suddenly grabbed his wrist tightly and asked in a low voice. Jin Di was stunned. At that moment, his mind seemed to have stopped. The scene of that night, the peaceful years, and him hugging her to sleep peacefully surfaced in his mind¡­ ¡­ Love¡­ ¡­ Her ? ? He did not know, because he had never felt such feelings before. Even what kind of feelings were love, he did not know. How could he say whether he loved her or not? After a long silence, the light in her eyes gradually extinguished. She admitted that she really could not understand Jin di, but at this moment, she understood¡­ ¡­ Chapter 468 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ ¡± ¡°I understand¡­ ¡± Before he could reply, she suddenly said two sentences, interrupting him. He was silent as he held her hand tightly. After a long time, he said, ¡°I will definitely take good care of you and the child. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± This was the only promise that he could give her at the moment that he was sure he could do, and that he could fulfill it. However, this promise did not allow her to return to her previous expression as he had expected¡­ ¡­ She just nodded lightly, then wiped the tears on her face with her hand and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t I have to accompany you home? I¡¯ll go change. ¡± She got up from the SOFA, turned around and walked into the bedroom. She was really stupid¡­ ¡­ How flustered was she to ask such a question to Jin di ? ? She clearly knew¡­ ¡­ That this man could never give her love ¡­ No matter how good he was to her, she could not be sure that he really loved her¡­ ¡­ How could a man who truly understood what Love was use a piece of paper to start a relationship between two people? After she calmed down and thought about it, she could not help but feel like laughing in her heart. She was really stupid. Such a simple question, she only needed to ask Mo Chen. She looked so flustered and out of control just now¡­ ¡­ It was really embarrassing ! ! Zuo Aiai, how long have you been reduced to such an UNCALM STATE? When you think about splitting up with that man, do you feel uneasy to such an extent? Zuo Aiai did not take long to change her clothes. However, when she changed her clothes, washed up, and put on some light makeup, she was shocked by the door God who was standing guard at the door! ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± Jin Di leaned against the door frame with an indescribable expression on his face. He looked away awkwardly and glanced at his watch, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time. I wanted to come over and call you. ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s ability to distort black and white was getting better and better. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to doubt him. She just nodded and walked out. When she went out, she originally wanted to wear a pair of red high heels that matched her clothes. The heels didn¡¯t exceed seven centimeters, so she didn¡¯t think it was a problem. However, before she could even step on them, Jin di squatted down, picked up the pair of shoes, and threw them into the trash can at the side. Then, he took a pair of black flat shoes from the shoe cabinet and gave them to her. He instructed coldly, ¡°you¡¯re pregnant, so you¡¯re not allowed to wear high heels. The doctor said so. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± She suddenly recalled the previous times when this man had stopped ¡®wanting¡¯ to do something¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Jin Dada was a patient with OCD who followed the doctor¡¯s instructions? Speaking of which, his mysophobia seemed to be very serious as well¡­ ¡­ The longer she was with this man, the more she knew about his lifestyle and many other aspects. Although she had already adjusted her emotions, looking at his face now.. Whenever she thought that he might be her cousin, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. She secretly gritted her teeth and suppressed the emotions in her heart¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Jin di suddenly squatted down and reached out to lift her ankle, just like the first time she saw him in the hospital ¡­ He put her foot into the shoe with extreme gentleness. It was as if he was holding a treasure¡­ ¡­ She was stunned for three seconds before tears suddenly welled up in her eyes¡­ ¡­ The moment Jin di stood up, she quickly raised her head and forced back the surging tears. Chapter 469 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his actions at the moment. He didn¡¯t even realize how much of a shock his actions had brought to Zuo Aiai. Seeing that the two of them were ready, he naturally held her palm He pulled her and walked out. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°On the way back, can we make a trip to the hospital? ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly said from behind. He was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I want to see my mother¡­ ¡± Actually, asking Mo Chen about the matter on Weibo was the most direct and fastest way, but that was Zuo Aiai¡¯s mother after all. Although he had thought of this method before, he didn¡¯t carry it out. Because he didn¡¯t want Zuo Aiai to know about it after the incident and feel that her mother¡¯s privacy had been violated. In fact, it was the best choice for Zuo Aiai to ask about this matter herself. But¡­ ¡­ If the truth¡­ ¡­ ¡°Go. ¡± The hand that was holding her palm suddenly tightened. Jin Di, who was standing in front of her, had his broad shoulders as usual. His deep voice was a little hoarse at this moment, as if he had made a great decision as he said word by word. ¡°No matter what the outcome is, I will never let you go. ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, don¡¯t think about escaping. ¡± Jin Di had always been familiar with her temperament. If the matter was beyond her tolerance range, the first countermeasure that she thought of might be to find a safe and isolated place to hide for ten days to half a month¡­ ¡­ Until she came up with a solution, or the matter had already passed¡­ ¡­ But this time, he would never let her escape! Absolutely! ¡°I got it. ¡± She smiled and held his dry palm. For the first time in her life, because of being held by a man, even if she knew that the road ahead might be hell¡­ ¡­ But her heart was full of fragrant flowers and full of happiness ¡­ For the first time, she had confidence in this relationship. She thought that since the heavens had let them meet, they would never easily separate. Perhaps she had indeed run away many times before, but only this time, she wanted to face all of this bravely. She would never back down. Because this time, there was an additional him by her side. When Jin di and Zuo Aiai walked out of the elevator, she suddenly received a call from Chen Ziyi. It was not a good choice to chat with Chen Ziyi at this time. She resolutely pressed the reject button. Not long after, her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was another text message from Chen Ziyi. ¡°I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re okay. I saw the news. How is it with you and Jin di? ¡± She did not know what kind of mentality Chen Ziyi had to send her this text message. As she looked at it, she felt the anger in her heart rise. She could not hold it in and directly dialed the number back. Before she could finish ringing, the phone was picked up by him. However, before he could say anything, she could not help but speak up. ¡°Chen Ziyi, don¡¯t be so F * CKING SHAMELESS ¡°It¡¯s already over between us. How much longer are you going to Pester me ¡°How am I doing now? It has nothing to do with you at all. What right do you have to harass my life like this? ¡°I don¡¯t care and don¡¯t want to know about what happened between you and Zuo Yunyun. Don¡¯t appear in my world anymore. Chen Ziyi, I¡¯m going to tell you one last time ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore ¡°Don¡¯t bother me anymore! ¡± COMMENT FIRST Rate this chapter Vote with Power Stone Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She vented all the anger and annoyance in her heart in one go. After she finished speaking, she took a few deep breaths before she felt that her heartbeat had calmed down a little. There was silence on the other end of the phone. She felt that her effect should have been achieved and was just about to hang up the phone. However¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Chen Ziyi suddenly said in a low voice ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ didn¡¯t you say it before? Jin Di and I are different¡­ just let me take a good look and see if he is really different from me. I¡¯ll wait and see. ¡± After saying that, she cut off the call. Zuo Aiai held her phone and couldn¡¯t figure out what Chen Ziyi meant by what he said for a long time. Later, Danil drove the car over and Jin di rolled down the window to call her. She answered and finally decided not to take anything about Chen Ziyi to heart anymore. Chen Ziyi and her¡­ ¡­ were already strangers ¡­ Just like she said, there was no relationship anymore. When Zuo Aiai arrived at the hospital, Mo Chen was awake. She was sitting by the window, thinking about something. Zuo Aiai had already made sufficient mental preparations on the way. She had also thought about what to do when she arrived at the ward so that she would not hurt Mo Chen. She carefully asked her the answer to this matter¡­ ¡­ She stood behind Mo Chen for a long time. After she had gathered her emotions, she called out, ¡°mom¡­ ¡± After Zuo Aiai entered the hospital, Jin Di had been waiting for her in the car. He was so frustrated that he wanted to smoke. He asked Danil to open the car window, then lit a cigarette and took a puff. The Sky gradually darkened¡­ ¡­ He frowned and fell into deep thought. He watched the cigarette between his fingers burn down bit by bit. Suddenly, a man¡¯s deep voice came from beside him. ¡°Mr. Jin. ¡± He did not raise his head, but he knew who the voice belonged to, especially at this time. He was not in the mood at all and did not even bother to answer. However, Chen Ziyi clearly did not plan to leave after saying a word. He even took the initiative to lower his head and ask him, ¡°what a coincidence. Since we¡¯ve met, aren¡¯t you going to invite me up to have a chat? ¡± Jin Di wanted to say that there was nothing to talk about with him. However, when he thought about the information he had previously investigated about the Chen family, he swallowed his refusal. After extinguishing the cigarette butt, he nodded generously. Danil opened the car door and got out. Only Chen Ziyi and Jin di were left in the car¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of his mouth were always smiling. He looked at the hospital building not far away and suddenly asked, ¡°CEO Jin, are you feeling very agitated right now? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°actually, I¡¯m curious about something¡­ ¡± ¡°If you and Xiao¡¯ai are really cousins¡­ would you still be with Xiao¡¯ai? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and terrifying. ¡°What does this have to do with Mr. Chen? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious as an ex-boyfriend. ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re already an ex-boyfriend, there¡¯s no need to listen to this answer, is there? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know, CEO Jin, you must be afraid of saying that answer, right? Men are easy to understand¡­ no one can accept the fact that their girlfriend suddenly became their sister. CEO Jin, you don¡¯t have to¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Chen! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s cold voice suddenly interrupted him. Chen Ziyi¡¯s face froze. Before he could speak, Jin Di had already opened his mouth. His tone was firm and unquestionable. ¡°I will say it one last time. Please don¡¯t compare me to you. You are not qualified. ¡± Chapter 471 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chen Ziyi¡¯s face turned pale. When he heard this from Zuo Aiai, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. All he could think about was that she said this to make him sad and jealous, to get revenge on him. Later, when Jin Di said this to him, he only sneered. What do you know? How could you know what I¡¯ve experienced? Why did you say this to me? But at this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°What does CEO Jin mean? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, some words are meaningless if they are too clear. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°I will never be like Mr. Chen, cowardly and irresponsible. I will never use external forces to escape from everything. Even if the relationship between Zuo Zuo and me is as the outside world says, I will never let her go. She is destined to be my woman for the rest of her life. She will not go anywhere except by my side. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was not loud, but every word was clear and loud. Those words that had been swirling in Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart, and had even been drafted to say to Zuo Aiai¡­ Were frozen at this moment. He knew that when he had chosen to escape and left Zuo Aiai, he had thought of taking on everything like Jin di. Even if they had to go through a bloody storm or a huge sandstorm after they got together.. ¡­ He just had to become stronger and become her shield, blocking all the damage outside. He had thought about it¡­ ¡­ However, he was not that strong. He did not have the confidence to completely protect Zuo Aiai. ¡°Mr. Chen, I am different from you. I can protect her for the rest of my life, even if the world does not allow it. I also have the ability to reverse the truth and turn the tides. The missed opportunity will not come back. Zuo Zuo is not someone you can afford. ¡± Chen Ziyi had always known that Jin di was a hero. Even Chen Ziyi¡¯s father, Chen Zhenhua, had to be respectful. He was young and was clearly on par with him. However, just by sitting with him, he had a sense of inferiority. Jin Di was right¡­ ¡­ He was indeed not qualified to be compared to Jin di. The distance between them was not just a little or two points¡­ ¡­ The conversation between Jin di and Chen Ziyi had almost reached the end. Zuo Aiai just walked out of the hospital and Chen Ziyi just got out of the car. When Zuo Aiai saw Chen Ziyi, the anger in her heart could not be contained. She raised her feet and walked over She gave Chen Ziyi a hard slap on the face! ¡°Chen Ziyi, this is the first time in my life that I feel so disgusted by you! ¡± Chen Ziyi had already expected such a reaction from her. The corners of his mouth curled up, but his expression was one of unprecedented relief¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi! ¡± You abandoned me and schemed against me, so there¡¯s no need for you to disturb my mother. My mother is already in such a state, and you¡¯re still here to threaten her I know that my mother has always been very good to you since young, but you can¡¯t take an inch and take a mile just because of this I can tolerate it if you hurt me. Let bygones be bygones, but if you force my mother, I will never forgive you ¡°Get lost. I hope that you will get out of my life and out of my world forever! ¡± Chen Ziyi did not expect Mo Chen to really do as he said. After so many years, he had seen and remembered all the things that Mo Chen had done. He knew that Mo Chen had always been so good to him because she owed her mother. However¡­ ¡­ Chapter 472 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION What could this make up for? Just like the current him, he had already reached this step. Even if he did this again, he and Zuo Aiai would not be able to return to the past. He clearly knew this, but he still could not help but want to try and touch it. Chen Ziyi, Oh, Chen Ziyi, why bother? ¡°Okay. ¡± He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he raised his head, his face was as bright and indifferent as it was yesterday. Looking at his expression, she suddenly thought of Chen Ziyi in high school. At that time, he followed her every day with this smile on his face¡­ ¡­ But since when did this smile gradually disappear from his face, and she did not notice it at all? ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re right. Jin Di and I are really different. ¡± Chen Ziyi finished his last sentence and turned to leave. His back looked a little lonely, like an injured wolf walking under the sunset, full of loneliness and sadness. She was stunned for a while before she realized that Jin di was still in the car. After getting into the car, she saw Jin Di¡¯s cold expression as he played with his phone. When she saw this face, her boiling emotions seemed to have calmed down in an instant. Jin Di did not speak, and she did not speak either. Danil did not know what to do, so he could only ask them, ¡°CEO Jin¡­ are we going back to the Jin family next? or¡­ ¡± Jin Di acknowledged and did not speak again. Seeing that he was as still as a mountain, she held it in for a while. In the end, she could not help but touch his arm and ask him in a low voice, ¡°why don¡¯t you ask me the result? Don¡¯t you want to know what my mother said? ¡± Jin Di looked at her face, which was as if she had achieved her goal, and his heart had already understood it. However, he still looked at her patiently, holding his Chin and not saying a word. In the end, it was she who could not hold it in first¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you really not want to know? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up into a faint smile. ¡°You already know everything from your expression. Do you still need to ask? ¡± Usually, when Jin di spoke like this, she would always feel unhappy. However, today, she was in a good mood, so she did not argue with him. She only smiled and said one sentence. ¡°You¡­ are really boring. ¡± ¡°Is that Chen Ziyi interesting? ¡± Jin Di suddenly asked lightly. Her entire body suddenly stiffened. Before she could answer, Jin di suddenly raised his eyes and indifferently threw out a few words. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. ¡± Her heart thumped, and it took her a long time to recover. Jin Dada, your joke is really terrifying! When she had just arrived at Mo Chen¡¯s ward, Mo Chen had already met Chen Ziyi. Zuo Aiai did not understand the grudges between them from the previous generation, and Mo Chen did not look like she wanted to talk about it. She did not ask further, but asked Mo Chen if she had given birth to a child for Jin Jingsheng back then. Mo Chen did not say anything, and then she added, ¡°that child, is it me? ¡°? If she was Jin Jingsheng¡¯s child, then Zuo Tianhao¡¯s indifference and disregard towards her all these years seemed to have been explained in an instant. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she really believed this thought without a doubt before that moment. However, Mo Chen glanced at her and fell into a long, long silence¡­ ¡­ In the end, she shook her head and said something ¡­ No. Everyone had their own secrets, even their mother. Chapter 473 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t want to open the scar in her mother¡¯s heart, nor did she want to dig up the past and criticize her mother¡¯s actions. She only wanted to know if she and Jin di were cousins. After Mo Chen denied it, she asked again, and Mo Chen told her again that it wasn¡¯t. Her mother wouldn¡¯t lie to her about such things, so she was relieved. With a clear conscience, she could finally openly follow Jin di back to the Jin family. At that moment, her mood suddenly became happy. However, at that moment, she saw the bouquet of yellow roses on the bedside. She recognized those flowers. In the past, every time Chen Ziyi came to visit Mo Chen, he would send her those flowers. Later, she and Mo Chen left the Zuo family and went to this hospital. After Chen Ziyi could not find them, he did not send any more flowers. However, today, she saw those flowers again¡­ ¡­ So she asked Mo Chen without hesitation ¡­ Was Chen Ziyi here¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen was shocked. A look of pain or guilt suddenly appeared on her face ¡­ After so many years, she had seen how good Mo Chen was to Chen Ziyi. Even though Chen Ziyi had cheated on her after they got engaged, Mo Chen still insisted on hoping that she and Chen Ziyi could get together. She had always felt that her mother¡¯s kindness to Chen Ziyi was mixed with guilt and guilt that she did not know about. But she had never asked¡­ ¡­ But today, she finally could not hold it in anymore. She asked the question that had been buried in her heart for a long time! In the end, Mo Chen still didn¡¯t say anything. She just said that she didn¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. She was tired and wanted to rest. Although Zuo Aiai really wanted to continue asking, when she saw her mother¡¯s old and tired face, she couldn¡¯t say anything else and left the ward. The content of the conversation between Chen Ziyi and Mo Chen was what she learned from the nurse who usually took care of Mo Chen¡­ ¡­ The nurse said that before Zuo Aiai came to the ward, Chen Ziyi had come. Not only had he come, but he had also sat in Mo Chen¡¯s ward for nearly twenty minutes. She didn¡¯t hear the details of what they were talking about, but she vaguely heard them say.. Don¡¯t tell Xiao ai the truth, Auntie Mo. You promised me back then that you would not forget it. You Owe me this You mother and daughter have come to this¡­ ¡­ You have brought this on yourself ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s character allowed Chen Ziyi to speak rudely to her, even to humiliate and torture her. However, if Chen Ziyi targeted Mo Chen, she would not allow it. Therefore, when she came out later and saw Chen Ziyi getting out of Jin Di¡¯s car, she was so angry that she went forward and slapped him! She could not ask her mother what had happened that year, but she could not forgive Chen Ziyi for lying to her and threatening her mother. From what she heard, it was clear that the relationship between Chen Ziyi and her mother had long gone beyond what she thought. Why would her mother let Chen Ziyi go? What had happened between them? Suddenly, a warm touch came from the back of her hand and interrupted her thoughts. She turned around and saw that the black Cayenne they were in was driving into the gate of the antique villa that she had visited last time. Her heart suddenly tightened. The hands that were holding her seemed to tighten. The man beside her ear said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡± Chapter 474 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Supreme Jin brought Zuo Aiai into the living room of the Jin family, Jin Jingsheng and Chang Xuan had just arrived. Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong were sitting on the SOFA, drinking the high-class Pu¡¯er made by mother Feng. Their faces were gloomy. Although Zuo Aiai was not very happy last time, she had come to the Jin family once. Although she was nervous, she was still mentally prepared. Supreme Jin pulled her to Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. He put his arm around her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Jin di, you can call me mom and dad. ¡°. ¡°Call Me Mom and Dad. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Jin di would throw such a bomb at them. She froze. Before she could say anything, Jin Jingrong, who was sitting on the Sofa, opened his eyes and looked at them with sharp eyes. ¡°humph¡­ Call Me Mom and dad? Is She worthy? ¡± Zuo Aiai used to be held in the palm of Mo Chen¡¯s hand. She was as proud as Jin di. When she heard this, she felt uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ However, because she was Jin di¡¯s father, she endured the grievance and didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Di glanced at the unusually obedient little woman beside him. Seeing that she was willing to be so wronged, his expression darkened a little. When he raised his head again, the Gaze he looked at Jin Jingrong had already changed. ¡°You¡¯re not calling your parents, right? I have no objections, but you¡¯d better not regret it, because your future grandson is in her stomach. In the future, whether your grandson calls you GRANDPA and grandma is also up to her. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was not high, but his words were clear and straightforward. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face turned pale. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. The Last Cup of Pu¡¯er tea almost splashed on Jin DI¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you, you, what did you say! You Evil Creature! ¡± Compared to Jin Jingrong, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s attitude was much gentler. She grabbed Jin Jingrong¡¯s arm and comforted him in a low voice. She even gave Zuo Aiai a look from time to time, telling her to stay away¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingrong had a bad temper all his life. He lost everything in his anger. Zuo Aiai did not know this, but Jin di knew it very well. Therefore, when he saw his mother¡¯s eyes, he immediately hugged Zuo Aiai in his arms. His face was still as indifferent as before, which made Jin Jingrong so angry that he almost fainted¡­ ¡­ ¡°You can hit me if you want. Anyway, it¡¯s not my grandson you¡¯re hitting. ¡± Jin Di had an expression that he did not care whether the child was with him or not. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly at the side. He walked up to smooth things over, ¡°Ah di, why are you talking to your father? Xiao Ai, are you really pregnant? ¡± She did not say anything. Jin Di glanced at her and raised his voice, ¡°second uncle, do you want to see the diagnosis certificate? ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s expression changed and changed the topic, ¡°since you¡¯re already pregnant, you can¡¯t be tired. Come and sit down. Let¡¯s talk slowly. ¡± ¡°second brother! Look at this evil creature. Does he look like he wants to talk slowly? I think he¡¯s purposely coming back to anger me to death! ¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­ ¡± ¡°second brother, tell them what you told me just now. After that, see if they still want this child! ¡± Jin Jingrong was so angry that his entire body trembled. He took two deep breaths in a row before he calmed down a little. Chang Xuan stood at the side and looked at Zuo Aiai with a strange expression. That piercing gaze landed on her, making her feel uncomfortable from head to toe¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingsheng sat down opposite Jin di and Zuo Aiai. His originally young and handsome face seemed to have aged a few years in the past few days¡­ ¡­ Chapter 475 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah di¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s second uncle¡­ I¡¯m sorry! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This child¡­ You¡­ absolutely can not have it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Jin had worshipped Jin Jingsheng since he was young, and the relationship between him and Jin Jingsheng was quite deep. He could ignore whatever others said, and even insist on doing things his own way. But today, these words came from Jin Jingsheng¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡­ She saw that Supreme Jin¡¯s body trembled slightly, but his face was still indifferent. He held her hand tightly. After a long time¡­ ¡­ His thin lips opened slightly. ¡°second uncle, do you still remember what I told you before? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, second uncle. There¡¯s never a second possibility for what I¡¯ve decided to do, even if you¡¯re the one who advised me today. ¡± ¡°Ah di¡­ then what if second uncle said that Xiao¡¯ai¡­ might really be my child¡­ you and Xiao¡¯ai are cousins, you¡¯re close relatives within three generations! It¡¯s not allowed to have an intermarriage relationship! If that child is born, it¡¯s very likely to be a tragedy! ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s words just fell, Zuo Aiai then quickly interrupted him! ¡°I just asked my mom¡­ she said¡­ ¡± ¡°Love¡­ ¡­ My bad. I¡¯m sorry about you and your daughter .. I was the one who¡­ ¡­ I was obsessed with your mother, and I had a friend trick her into coming out, and I just wanted to see her, just to talk .. But your mother, Mo Chen, she was drunk¡­ ¡­ She was drunk as a skunk .. I. . . ¡­ I. . . I. . ¡­ ¡­¡± Jin Jingsheng had a regretful expression on his face. For such a successful musician, it was definitely not an easy thing for him to say this in front of so many people. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai noticed a very important detail ¡­ Her mother was drunk, and she was so drunk that she passed out. Everyone who knew her mother knew that once her mother got drunk, she would never remember anything that happened after she got drunk¡­ ¡­ In that case¡­ ¡­ Her heart suddenly turned cold, as if she had fallen from the clouds into the depths of the cliff¡­ ¡­ She was so caught off guard! Her expression had clearly wavered, and how could Jin Jingrong let go of this opportunity? He smiled coldly and looked at Zuo Aiai with a sneer. ¡°If you want to blame someone, blame that fickle and lascivious mother of yours. The tragedy that you and Jin Di have today is all because of the sins that she committed in the past! ¡± ¡°Big Brother! ¡± Even now, Jin Jingsheng still could not bear to hear others insult Mo Chen, especially Jin Jingrong. He had always known that his brother hated Mo Chen, and he had always tried his best to hope that his brother would not continue this hatred¡­ ¡­ But after so many years, there was still no result or reconciliation ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re just protecting that B * Tch Have you forgotten how she treated you back then Yes, you¡¯ve forgotten, I can¡¯t forget. When I came back from the army, I saw my parents lying in the mourning hall while you were lying in the hospital, half dead. Do you know what my big brother is thinking? I really want to burn down the Mo family This way, I can¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Jin Jingsheng interrupted him in a hurry. As a result, Jin Jingrong did not say the second half of the words, then swallowed back¡­ ¡­ After all these years, he hated it, but¡­ ¡­ Is not so willing to speak of his sufferings in front of the daughter of his enemy . . Chapter 476 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai felt her palm was wet. She clenched it tightly and realized that it was the cold sweat on Jin Di¡¯s palm, even though he still looked the same as usual¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ His heart was not like that. ¡°So, ah Di¡­ second uncle has let you down¡­ you and Xiao Ai¡­ ¡± ¡°second uncle, can you confirm that Xiao Ai is your child after getting drunk? Isn¡¯t such a judgment too biased for second aunt? ¡± Jin Di pointed it out with a single sentence. Chang Xuan, who had been standing behind them and did not dare to show any sense of presence, immediately reddened when she heard this¡­ ¡­ She did not make a sound. ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± ¡°This is obviously a very easy thing to find out. As long as we extract their DNA and send it to be compared, we can solve all the problems. Why do we have to argue endlessly here? ¡± Perhaps it was because everyone was too flustered and nervous before, so no one thought that the method that Jin di mentioned was indeed the simplest and most effective, and also the most convincing. Feng Shuyuan was actually the first to stand out and express her support. ¡°I think that what ah Di said is also very reasonable. Moreover, science and technology are very advanced now. As long as two people have hair follicles, they can be examined clearly. Otherwise, we¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you adding to the mess! ! ! ! ? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s face was red with anger. Looking at his wife who was cheating on him, he was just about to directly shut her mouth. Jin Jingsheng was also a little hesitant. Before he could say anything, Jin Jingrong had already taken the lead. ¡°What¡¯s the need for a test Our Jin family has such a big scandal, do we have to publicize it to the public If we really test it today Then the whole world will know that your second uncle got together with a married woman back then. How can he continue his music career How can he still be his teacher Are you trying to destroy your second uncle? ! ?¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s words were sharp and each sentence pierced his heart. He knew that Jin Jingsheng was also one of Supreme Jin¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel. He also knew that as long as it was related to Jin Jingsheng, Supreme Jin would definitely not disregard it. However¡­ ¡­ Only this time. Jin Jingrong had miscalculated. Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he lowered his head. That was a rarely seen bow gesture. Then, he said in a low voice. ¡°For my future child, uncle, I¡¯ll be counting on you. ¡± This was equivalent to asking Jin Jingsheng to give up everything that he had worked so hard to get his hands on for the sake of Jin Di¡¯s child. He had to admit that his thoughts were very selfish and even very shameless. However¡­ ¡­ He could not back down, and he definitely would not back down. If he did not insist on this today, Jin Jingrong would definitely ask Zuo Aiai to abort the baby. Although Jin Jingrong had retired, he still had a group of loyal subordinates by his side, and he was about to go to Hong Kong on a business trip.. Even with Shangguan Qianjin protecting her, he was still worried. He would definitely not let anything happen to her. Absolutely. ¡°second brother! ! ! This evil creature has been driven crazy by this vixen! You are still sober, you know what to do! ! ! ¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­ i¡­ ¡± Jin Jingsheng looked troubled. The palm and the back of his hand were all flesh, it would hurt no matter which side he cut ¡­ However, this was the first time his nephew, who had watched him grow up in the past twenty years, bowed to him for one thing¡­ ¡­ As his second uncle, he really¡­ ¡­ couldn¡¯t bear to refuse ¡­ Moreover¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was Mo Chen¡¯s daughter. To be honest, he also wanted to find out if she was.. .. His daughter or not. Chapter 477 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, I promise you that I will do a DNA test with Xiao¡¯ai. But, di, I also hope that you promise me that if the results are out, you and Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡­ Are really brother and sister .. Then, you must draw a clear line with her, if¡­ ¡­ If Xiao¡¯ai is really my daughter.. .. I will absolutely not watch her get entangled with her own cousin.¡± After Jin Jingsheng said this, Jin Jingrong¡¯s originally tense expression finally eased up a lot. Jin Di tightly pursed his thin lips and replied in a cold tone. ¡°Okay. ¡± In the end, they did not stay at the Jin family home for dinner. When Jin di held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and walked out of the house¡¯s door, the sun was slightly setting. She glanced at her phone Only then did she realize that they had not even gone in for twenty minutes. But¡­ ¡­ To her, it seemed as if a day and a night had passed ¡­ Her Palms and back were drenched in cold sweat. After following Jin di into the car, her mood still did not calm down for a long time. Jin Di did not say anything. He just held her hand tightly, tightly¡­ ¡­ There was not a single gap allowed¡­ ¡­ She felt a little pain from his grip. She wanted to let go of him, but when she moved slightly, he held her even tighter. She looked up at him, but his expression was still the same as usual. She could not figure out his thoughts and did not dare to rashly ask him. When the Black Cayenne passed by the river, Jin Di suddenly asked Danil to stop the car and pulled her out of the car. He said indifferently, ¡°let¡¯s walk back. ¡± She was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate walking home at night the most? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­ so much nonsense, are you coming or not?¡± She suddenly became listless¡­ ¡­ ¡°yes¡­ ¡± Danil drove away. She and Jin Di stood on the railing by the river, enjoying the wind. She suddenly thought of Bai Yinyin, who had fallen into the sea with her in the Gazebo by the river¡­ ¡­ It seemed that she had not heard from her since then¡­ ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That she was dead ? ? Could it be that the heavens were punishing her because she had caused the death of a human life? The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous it was. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt. In the end, she simply tightened her collar and pulled Jin di back. Jin Di let her pull him, but he still did not say a word. Ever since he came out of the Jin family, he had been in this state. She did not dare to ask him what he was thinking about. After all, just the words that Jin Jingsheng said just now had already overwhelmed her¡­ ¡­ Let Alone Jin di? ¡°Hey¡­ Jin Di, do you know what happened between your second uncle and my mother back then? ¡± Jin Di glanced at her coldly. ¡°Why are you so nosy? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious! Are you curious? I only heard that they were a pair that everyone envied back then. It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that they would end up like that¡­ ¡± ¡°If they really got married and had children, do you think we would still be where we are today? If your mother had given birth to a girl¡­ then she would probably chase after me and call me big brother now¡­ ¡± ¡°Then do you like having another sister? ¡± She suddenly asked him on a whim. Under the cold moonlight, she seemed to see Jin di¡¯s face stiffen, his footsteps paused, and he did not move for a long time. She almost wanted to bite off her own tongue. Just as she was about to say something to remedy the situation, Jin di frowned and said something indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s too troublesome. ¡± Chapter 478 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could say anything, Jin di added another sentence. ¡°It¡¯s best to never have one. ¡± She fell silent. Alright, was there a need to have such a big grudge against your younger sister? What if you really have a younger sister in the future¡­ ¡­ ? As soon as this thought surfaced, she wished she could slap herself¡­ ¡­ The topic of younger sister was over. Jin Di did not say anything, and she did not say anything else either. The two of them held hands and walked in the late summer and early autumn sea breeze. It was pleasant, but there was also a kind of autumn sadness¡­ ¡­ She looked at the sea surface in the distance, which was dotted with stars. Suddenly, she pointed at him and asked, ¡°what do you think¡­ is the light over there? Is Someone Really Sleeping on the sea? ¡± Jin Di threw her an ignorant look and then explained to her in an indifferent tone. ¡°A bridge is being built over there, connecting the ports on both sides of Binhai city. Goldking invested in the construction of that bridge. It¡¯s more than halfway done now. It will be completed in May next year. ¡± There was a sudden silence around him. Jin Di looked down at her, but he suddenly saw tears on her face. She stared blankly at the sea and asked him in a daze¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ can we still see the completion of the bridge together? ¡± This sentence sounded like a plea, which made his heart ache. He frowned and reached out to pull her into his arms. Holding back the surging emotions in his heart, he hugged her tightly. Then, he promised in a low voice. ¡°Yes! Definitely! ¡± His arms carried a clean fragrance. It was a smell that she had gradually gotten used to after knowing him. Every time she reached the lowest point in her life, there would always be this embrace, surrounding her tightly and protecting her. She never wanted to admit that Jin di was really good to her. ¡°But¡­ If¡­ if the results of the examination are really¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, what are you thinking about? That¡¯s impossible, ¡± Jin di denied with certainty. However, she became more and more uneasy, ¡°how is it impossible¡­ your second uncle clearly said it! ! ¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯s impossible. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was filled with unquestionable determination. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind, and her face became even more flustered. ¡°Jin di¡­ don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want to fake it? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want to fake it? No, you can¡¯t do that, absolutely not¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, can you stop thinking about it all the time? ¡± Jin Di finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted at her. She suddenly became quiet. Looking at her trying to hold back her tears and then biting her lower lip, not daring to speak, his heart ached again. Finally, he let out a long sigh and reached out to touch the tears at the corner of her eyes. His tone also softened. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, believe me. When I come back from this business trip from Hong Kong, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Do you understand? ¡± She was skeptical, but she did not dare to directly question the dignity of Jin di. She could only lower her head and nod slightly. Jin Di seemed to be very satisfied. He pulled her into his arms, touched her head, and asked her in a good temper for the first time. ¡°Do you have any gifts that you want? ¡± She was slightly shocked. Finally, she thought about it and decided that she should not miss this rare opportunity that Jin di gave her. Chapter 479 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She rubbed her chin and thought hard for a while. In the end, she only came up with one¡­ ¡­ ¡°Last time I heard a novel, there was a Jenny cookie shop in Hong Kong that was especially delicious¡­ I want to try it¡­ ¡± She was just saying it casually, and she didn¡¯t expect Jin di to really take it to heart. That night, after Jin di accompanied her back to the apartment, the two of them washed up and went to bed. When they woke up the next morning, Jin Di was no longer there. In his place¡­ ¡­ Was Shangguan Qianjin in the living room ¡­ Then, she was told that Jin di had gone to Hong Kong on a business trip. This time, he would be gone for half a month. In this kind of situation, the order that Jin di gave Shangguan Qianjin was like this. As long as she was not in the apartment, even if she had to go to the toilet, she had to follow him. Otherwise, if anything went wrong, she could forget about getting paid. Because of the strict requirements, the rules were so cruel that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end! Moreover, her salary was deducted¡­ ¡­ Shangguan Qianjin, who was being squeezed, wished that she could scold Jin di 10,000 times every day in front of her ! ! Finally, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little injustice for Jin di in her heart! ¡°actually¡­ Jin Di is quite generous¡­ ¡± Shangguan Qianjin turned around and glared at her with a cold smile. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen Golden Fox being generous? You actually said he was generous? ¡± ¡°Er¡­ not¡­ Not Generous? ¡± She smiled stiffly and stretched out her fingers to count them one by one. ¡°actually, he gave me a limited edition Lamborghini, and gave me an unlimited black card in less than fifteen days. In less than three months, he even transferred 60% of a listed company¡¯s shares and gave me the identity of the chairman and CEO¡­ ¡­ To be honest .. I really don¡¯t think he¡¯s stingy¡­ . .¡± Shangguan Qianjin held her heart and vomited blood in the corner. Oh, Shit! Golden Fox, you are really not stingy to women AH AH AH AH AH AH! Bitch! ???? ¡ª Jin Di arrived in Hong Kong at noon on the same day. As soon as he got off the plane, he was received by the Director of the partner¡¯s company and checked into a five-star hotel¡¯s presidential package. He just took a shower and changed his clothes. Coming down from the second floor, he saw the company representative who had just received him standing in the living room on the first floor of the presidential suite, followed by a woman in a black suit and glasses. ¡°President Jin¡­ this is the tour guide and Personal Secretary that we have assigned to you for the next few days. If you have anything to say, just tell me! Don¡¯t be polite. ¡± That person smiled greasily and hurriedly finished his words before finding an excuse to leave. Jin Di was not very happy with the partner¡¯s actions. However, because Goldking did not have Jin Jingrong¡¯s protection now, his days were obviously different from before. His style of doing things was also a little more restrained than before. His eyes were cold as he tidied up the sleeves of his shirt. ¡°You are not allowed to come within three meters of me. You can use the space downstairs as you wish, but you are not allowed to take a single step upstairs, including the stairs that I am currently walking down. I will come down for breakfast. You don¡¯t have to call me, you don¡¯t have to call me, and you don¡¯t have to do anything else. ¡°By doing all of these, you can consider yourself ¡®doing your best¡¯ to take care of me during these few days. Do you understand? ¡± The twenty-something-year-old beauty who had just been left here with a head full of peach-colored bubbles was instantly stunned by this bunch of ¡®not allowed¡¯ and ¡®not needed¡¯ . It was only after a long while that she said this with a pale face. ¡°got it¡­ CEO Jin. ¡± Chapter 480 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Although Yang Meimei hadn¡¯t been in the company for long, everyone treated her quite well because she was hardworking and was introduced directly by Zuo Aiai. Although she often worked overtime, compared to Zuo Aiai, she could still slack off occasionally and get some free time. Today was a rare day where she got off work on time. She planned to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and cook herself a sumptuous meal¡­ ¡­ However, just as she walked out of Goldking¡¯s door, a black Audi parked in front of the door came into view. The moment she saw the black Audi, her body froze. She subconsciously looked at the license plate of the car¡­ ¡­ Four fours. Her heart skipped a beat. Her entire body seemed to be frozen, and she didn¡¯t dare to move. No one was more familiar with this car and license plate than she was. This man¡­ ¡­ Why would he come to this place ? ? Just as she was thinking about this, the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. A driver in a black suit got out of the car, walked to her expressionlessly, and opened his mouth. ¡°Miss Yang, Mr. Bai would like to invite you to get in the car. ¡± The tone that she had heard when she was unconscious, the devil-like man¡­ ¡­ One by one, they appeared in her mind¡­ ¡­ She held her breath, and her face instantly turned pale¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she was not moving.. ¡­ The driver took out a photo album from his pocket expressionlessly, opened it in front of her, and continued speaking. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the rush hour soon. If Miss Yang doesn¡¯t want her colleagues to see these photos, it¡¯s better to get in the car earlier. ¡± Her Line of sight was burned by the photos, and she grabbed the photo album in a panic and closed it. After that, she still looked around in shock, and then walked toward the black Audi in a daze. Sure enough¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t avoid it in the end. .. After Jin di went to Hong Kong, she suddenly lived alone in such a big room, which was somewhat lonely. After reading the annual report of the Secret Love Company and some information about the company, she felt a little hungry It was not interesting to eat alone with Shangguan Qianjin¡­ ¡­ She just wanted to call Yang Meimei and ask everyone to go out for a good meal¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that Yang Meimei¡¯s phone would be turned off the moment she called. Normally, Yang Meimei¡¯s phone wouldn¡¯t be turned off even at night. This was still work time. How could she, who was always dedicated to her job, turn off her phone? She didn¡¯t give up and hung up and dialed again. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be connected this time, whether by coincidence or otherwise. ¡°Hello. ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual, but there seemed to be something wrong with it. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t notice him. She just smiled and asked, ¡°have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? ¡± Yang Meimei was silent on the other end of the phone for two minutes. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an appointment tonight. Maybe another time. ¡± Hearing her words, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t pester her. After hanging up the phone, she felt that Yang Meimei¡¯s voice seemed to be trembling just now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it an illusion? ¡± She said to herself secretly. Recently, after she became pregnant, she seemed to be overly sensitive to everything¡­ ¡­ Yes, it must be so. After hanging up the phone, Yang Meimei glanced at the man sitting on the sofa tasting red wine on the other side of the room. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± The man held his wine glass and smiled. The corners of his mouth were full of evil charm and wildness. Chapter 481 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°very good, Miss Yang. Next, I think we should calm down and discuss the details of our future cooperation. ¡± Yang Meimei¡¯s face was full of pain, but when she thought of the photos in this man¡¯s hands, her heart felt as if it had fallen into hell. She had no other choice¡­ ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯m sorry. .. Because Yang Meimei stood her up, she and Shangguan Qianjin only ordered two takeaways from the apartment. They ordered the imperial cuisine garden, which was usually Jin di¡¯s favorite. Yang Meimei had eaten so many times, but she didn¡¯t find anything delicious. However, there was nothing at home except for the takeaways phone number. Every time she ordered, she would think of what Jin di had said. The takeaways had to be the most expensive. It didn¡¯t matter if the takeaways weren¡¯t the best, at least they were clean. As expected of a Mysophobic obsessive-compulsive disorder patient. He had probably checked the imperial kitchen thoroughly. Otherwise, why did he like this one restaurant when he didn¡¯t like any of the restaurants in Binhai City? When the phone rang, her thoughts were running wild when she was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of the phone. She glanced at the name on the screen and her heart skipped a beat. What she thought really came true! She answered the phone without making a sound, but a deep and familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°have you eaten? ¡± The man seemed to be busy, and there were some noisy side voices beside him. She smiled so much that the corners of her mouth almost reached her ears. After not seeing him for a day, just hearing his voice made her feel very satisfied. Zuo Aiai, you¡­ ¡­ Are really hopeless ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m eating. ¡± ¡°What are you eating? ¡± ¡°GINSENG AND ABALONE SET MEAL! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°WITH GOLDEN THREAD SWALLOW NEST PORRIDGE! ¡± ¡°When did you become so willing to spend money? ¡± ¡°after I don¡¯t have to spend my own money. ¡± She said so that her face was red and her heart was not beating. She did not feel that she was shameless at all! On the other end of the phone, Jin Di suddenly laughed in a deep voice. His magnetic voice was charming even though they were thousands of miles apart. She felt her face burn up as Jin di added slowly. ¡°You can spend more in the future. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can afford it. ¡± When she heard these four words, her face suddenly turned red. She didn¡¯t say a word for a long time until Shangguan Qianjin came over from the kitchen after eating. When she saw her apple-like face, she smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Yo, what are you calling for? Your face is so red, you can¡¯t even see anyone! ¡± Shangguan Qianjin did it on purpose. Her tone was very high and her voice was very loud. It was enough for Jin di on the other end of the phone to hear the whole story. When she jumped down from the Sofa with the phone in her hand and ran into the bedroom at lightning speed¡­ ¡­ It was already too late. Because on the other end of the phone, Jin Di had already said indifferently, ¡°Tell Shangguan Qianjin that I will give her a bonus for the salary this time. ¡± Bonus! Lying on the bed that was usually more than enough for the two of them to sleep on, she felt that lying on it alone today was really too spacious. She hugged the phone and rolled on it. Her voice suddenly became a little muffled. ¡°When will you come back? ¡± ¡°Not counting today, it will take fourteen days. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°¡­¡±she buried her face in the down pillow. For some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable. This was not Jin Di¡¯s first business trip, but it was the first time she felt so clearly that she¡­ ¡­ was thinking of him ¡­ Chapter 482 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the first time she had experienced such a heart-wrenching and burning feeling. It was so¡­ ¡­ Difficult for her to say ¡­ ¡°be good, eat well and wait for me to go back. ¡± Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Jin di seemed to have other things to do. After saying this, he said to rest early. She nodded. He was silent for a while, but in the end, he cut off the call. .. The presidential suite at the Regent Hotel, Mongkok, Hong Kong. Jin Di put down his cell phone and tidied up his buttons in front of the Mirror. When he put on his clothes and walked out, the tour guide and Secretary who had been arranged for him yesterday had already tidied up and was waiting for him. After taking off her glasses and changing into a suit, the girl looked very different from yesterday. Palm-sized oval face, slender figure, wearing seven-inch high heels, hair tied up high, a row of bangs fell in front of the forehead, set off the pair of eyes like the stars at night. She dressed very carefully, but in Jin Di¡¯s eyes, he thought of that little woman far away in Binhai City when he looked at her. He glanced at the wine-red dress she was wearing and nodded slightly. ¡°Nice dress. ¡± He remembered that Zuo Aiai had worn that dress before. When the girl heard this, her eyes lit up like a puppy that had been praised by its owner. ¡°Really, Jin? Jin! Hello, my surname is Su, and my name is Su Yanchen. I have always admired you! I¡¯m really happy to be your personal tour guide this time¡­ Jin, Jin! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Su Yanchen thought that he had heard her words. She immediately looked at his back with hope and anticipation, waiting for him to turn his head to look at her. However¡­ ¡­ Jin Di only said one sentence coldly ¡­ ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so noisy. ¡± Instantly, all of Su Yanchen¡¯s enthusiasm seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water and instantly cooled down. However, Su Yanchen was still young after all. Even if she had just been hit by someone, she could recover quickly. Not long after, she excitedly followed behind Jin di and followed him to attend today¡¯s Party. The PARTY was a welcome PARTY for Jin di. Initially, he had already said that he would not participate. Later, the other company said that a big shot would come today. It had a lot to do with the land that Jin di came to Hong Kong to take down. Meeting Jin di would definitely benefit him a lot. Therefore, Jin Di did not refuse. This trip to Hong Kong, he planned to buy a piece of land and build a GOLDKING branch in Hong Kong. On one hand, he could transport some business products from Binhai city from the port and earn some profits. On the other hand, some of the artists under GOLDKING.. Recently, he was quite popular in Hong Kong. He was considering to a certain extent. In the future, he also wanted to develop the market of Hong Kong and Taiwan celebrities to the mainland. It would be much more convenient for him to have a foothold in any aspect. Although Hong Kong was not a particularly big market, it was an important piece of land that any ambitious entrepreneur wanted to conquer. The reason why the Feng family was famous in the mainland back then was that he was the first to defeat the Hong Kong and Taiwan entrepreneurs and then climb to the top in the country. The Feng Financial Group under him almost controlled the entire economic lifeline and financial lifeline. The current Jin di was nothing compared to the business empire in his parents¡¯hands. Chapter 483 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The people from the company seemed to have already done their research. Jin Di liked magnificent scenes, so this PARTY was arranged to suit Jin Di¡¯s taste. He was the main character of the day. As soon as he walked into the venue, he was surrounded by many people toasting him. Jin Di did not like to drink on a daily basis, so he just held his wine glass and was about to refuse with a smile. However, before he could finish his words, Su Yanchen, who had been following him all this time, suddenly stepped forward and blocked the wine for him in a fierce manner. Jin Di frowned and wanted to stop her. However, when he saw that she was drinking happily, he did not care and directly handed this mess over to her. He turned around and found a corner to pick up his phone. He did not know what he was doing. Su Yanchen thought that Jin di would definitely feel guilty for bravely rushing out to block the wine for Jin di. He would then treat her gently. However, she did not expect that Jin di would turn around and leave without even looking at her! Su Yanchen was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. However, when the people around her saw that she had downed two glasses in a row, they all thought that she was a good drinker and filled her glass one by one. She was about to cry. Her pleading gaze was thrown towards Supreme Jin one by one¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ There was no response! In the end, it was because the other company managers had arrived that these people diverted their attention and did not focus on drinking Su Yanchen¡¯s wine. The woman who was studying at the same high school as Su Yanchen saw that she was trying her best to rinse her mouth with water and came forward to comfort her. ¡°Chenchen, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°A few days ago, I heard that you took the initiative to become a secretary for a rich man from the mainland. I was really shocked. With your family background, what kind of job do you want? Why do you have to work for someone as lowly as a secretary? ¡± Su Yanchen only remembered when she heard this voice. There were no more or less people at the banquet today, and her family happened to be within the range. However, she did not look embarrassed at all. Her clean little face was filled with confidence and pride as she turned around. She washed her face and wiped it dry with a tissue. When she looked up, she was a completely different person from Su Yanchen just now. She took out her makeup bag and stood in front of the mirror to touch up her makeup. However, she was smiling. ¡°thank you. I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I must take this man down this time. ¡± ¡°Hey? A man that can catch the eye of your eldest Miss Su? I wonder who he is? ¡± ¡°Jin di, known as the young genius among the rich on the mainland. He is a prince born with a silver spoon in his mouth. However, he has created a legend that no one else can break. Do you see? Every successful old man here today is here to curry favor with this young man who is more than half his age. I, Su Yanchen, will definitely want the best in the world. His Age is on par with mine, and he is single and unmarried. I must seize such a good opportunity! ¡± [ Xiao: it was supposed to be a pet article, so I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su, you can only be cannon fodder¡­ ]. ¡­ Miss Su: I heard that you¡¯re a little short of money recently, sister Xiao Xiao. Here¡¯s a check for ten million yuan .. The whole country will cash it. Xiao: You look troubled¡­ ¡­ But I already said it was a pet article .. Miss Su: how about adding another ten million yuan Xiao Xingyan: I¡¯ll add more scenes for you immediately! ! ! Jin Dada poured a bucket of cold water on Xiao, and she woke up with a wet face as if she had just woken up from a dream. Jin Dada Tsundere cold face: sleep what sleep, not up to write, you worthy of these readers? .. Dawn with tears streaming down her face, biting her handkerchief and tapping the keyboard! You bad boys, I¡¯m GONNA hurt you . . ) Chapter 484 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s Jin di? ¡± That girl seemed to have never imagined that the legendary Jin di would actually be so young, and a trace of astonishment appeared on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t have any designs on him, I¡¯ve already booked him! ¡± Su Yanchen said coldly. The girl¡¯s face instantly revealed an awkward smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, who would dare snatch the man that Miss Su has taken a fancy to from you? There¡¯s not a single socialite in the entire Hong Kong that would dare snatch a man from you, and even if it¡¯s in the mainland¡­ there definitely wouldn¡¯t be one¡­ don¡¯t worry! ¡± Su Yanchen did not say anything, but the smile on her face said it all. She wiped the lipstick on her fiery Red Lips, and her face was perfect. She packed up her makeup bag and smiled at the mirror. After making sure that the smile was charming enough, she said to the girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to the battlefield. ¡± Hong Kong¡¯s famous real estate tycoon, Xu Laosan. In the early days, he started his career as a gangster. Because he was young and very aggressive when he started his career, he was highly valued by the higher-ups. In just over two years, he climbed to the position of the person in charge of the underworld in Mong Kok District. However, later on, the gangster was baptized. It was all thanks to Xu Laosan¡¯s intelligence. From the beginning when he started his career as a gangster, he felt that this business was not a long-term plan. After he made enough money, he began to think about changing his business. When the gangster was purged, Xu Laosan had already led hundreds of his men into the real estate industry. He mingled with the government police and drank wine and ate meat every day. Although he was a little busy.. He had completely faded out of this industry. Of course, he escaped the police¡¯s investigation for a while. Later, the real estate industry flourished. Xu Laosan became rich because of his first piece of land. Later, he arranged for his brothers, who were like brothers to develop real estate in Hong Kong¡­ ¡­ Although they were gangsters who had been purged, this group of notorious outlaws was feared no matter where they went ¡­ No one dared to owe them money, and no one dared to be a nail in their territory. In a few days, the land under Xu Laosan¡¯s name had spread across most of Hong Kong. Decades had passed, and Xu Laosan had clearly become the symbol of Hong Kong¡¯s economy and power. Just like the Jin family in Binhai City. When Xu Laosan entered the banquet hall, the entire Banquet Hall was even more grand than when Jin di had just entered. No one dared to say a word, not even the sound of panting. Everyone unconsciously made a straight path at the main entrance The people on both sides of the road lowered their heads slightly to express their respect. Then, they saw an old man wearing a silver-gray dark dragon pattern chinese-style jacket walking in with a cane. He said that the old man was a little too old. Although he was holding a cane.. But that person¡¯s face looked to be at most 50-60 years old, but one of his legs was quite big, and there was a long scar on the left cheek. [ connected to the small theater: Xiao¡¯s head is wet as she writes while complaining: Jin Dada, don¡¯t you want me to pamper you and Zuo Zuo Don¡¯t you think about treating me, your biological mother, a little better Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really torture you two when I¡¯m in a bad mood Jin Dada smiled coldly, full of confidence: try to torture you if you want Anyway, if I don¡¯t touch you, there will be readers who will take you in. Say It, do you want to be braised, fried, or steamed? .. Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to cry but no tears came out¡­ ¡­ Jin Dada, can we not play the game of using others to kill each other every time? ] Chapter 485 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a perfect contrast to this famous tycoon. When he saw Xu Laosan, even Jin di did not dare to be too disrespectful. After all, he came to Hong Kong this time to take down the land that Xu Laosan¡¯s men had recently acquired. He put away his phone and took a glass of champagne from the tray of the waiter who passed by. The few bosses next to him had already planned to introduce each other, but before they could say anything, a delicate female voice sounded from the side. Jin Di frowned and saw Su Yanchen beside him. When she saw Xu Laosan, she greeted him warmly. ¡°Dad¡­ you¡¯re here. ¡± Jin Di was slightly stunned. He did not expect her to be Xu Laosan¡¯s daughter. Su Yanchen saw the surprise on Jin Di¡¯s face and her heart naturally bloomed. She held Xu Laosan¡¯s arm and explained. ¡°President Jin, don¡¯t mind that I didn¡¯t tell you my identity before. Actually, my father and mother are close. When my mother gave birth to me, she passed away. In order to commemorate my mother, my father took my mother¡¯s surname Su and named me. I didn¡¯t mean to not tell President Jin. ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s voice was sweet and delicate. Even in front of Xu Laosan, she was rarely obedient and ladylike. Xu Laosan let out a long sigh and tapped his beloved daughter¡¯s forehead. He smiled helplessly. ¡°You really can¡¯t control your father when you¡¯re old¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy! ! ¡± Su Yanchen shook Xu Laosan¡¯s arm coquettishly. Xu Laosan already knew that his daughter had always been infatuated with this rich man from the mainland. When they met today, he was indeed a talented person, a dragon among men¡­ ¡­ Although he had always hoped that his daughter could find a European banker or something and have a beautiful mixed-race grandson for him. However, this Jin di had a dignified appearance, and he was not inferior to those Europeans at all. The genes of the children he gave birth to must be good too. Elder Xu was already satisfied in his heart. He took a glass of wine with a smile and took the initiative to clink glasses with Jin di. ¡°CEO Jin is indeed a young talent. A good-looking man. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡± To be able to receive such praise from the famous Xu Laosan, instantly, everyone looked at Jin di differently. Jin Di remained calm and smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Xu, you flatter me. Compared to Mr. Xu, I¡¯m just an inexperienced junior. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to know how to be humble. Only by knowing how to be humble and introspect will you be able to walk higher and higher. It¡¯s rare! ¡± Seeing Xu Laosan praise Jin di, Su Yanchen¡¯s heart was as happy as a blooming flower. Her face was red. ¡°Dad¡­ Jin Di is a guest in Hong Kong. You have to be more polite to him. ¡± Everyone in Hong Kong knew that Su Yanchen was elder Xu¡¯s treasure. A single sentence from her would be more effective than ten sentences from others. Jin Di had just arrived in Hong Kong and had taken elder Xu¡¯s precious daughter back without doing anything. With this, it looked like the day when he and elder Xu would join forces and conquer the world was just around the corner! Instantly, everyone secretly praised Jin Di¡¯s good luck in their hearts. However, Jin Di only smiled faintly and no emotions could be seen. Xu Laosan could not figure out his thoughts for a moment and decided to strike first. ¡°I heard that Mr. Jin has come to Hong Kong this time because he has his eyes on that piece of land to the west of Mong Kok? ¡± Jin Di smiled and did not comment. ¡°That is Xu Laosan¡¯s land. Whether it is given or not depends on whether you agree or not. ¡± Chapter 486 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Jin Di said this, Su Yanchen, who was standing at the side, gave Xu Laosan a look. Xu Laosan touched his chin He smiled. ¡°Mr. Jin, we¡¯ll talk about this land another day. I heard that you plan to stay for fifteen days in order to inspect the market here, right? ¡± Jin Di nodded. Xu Laosan was about to continue speaking when Jin di suddenly made a gesture of waiting and said, ¡°sorry, I have a call. ¡± After saying that, he took out his phone and walked not far away to answer the call. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground. Just who was this Jin di ? ? One had to know that everyone in the entire venue wanted to chat with Xu Laosan. It was not easy for him to have this opportunity, but he was actually interrupted because of a phone call? Xu Laosan¡¯s face was also dark and inexplicable. Su Yanchen, who was at the side, looked at Jin Di¡¯s receding figure with disappointment on her face. Jin Di did not walk very far. When he picked up the phone, they could hear everything he said clearly. Then¡­ ¡­ They heard the two words that were moving between his teeth. ¡°Zuo Zuo? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Anyone who had been in a relationship could tell that a man as proud and indifferent as Jin di could call out a girl¡¯s name with such gentleness. That could only mean one thing. That girl was special in this man¡¯s heart. Su Yanchen¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Xu Laosan, who was standing at the side, saw the sudden change in his beloved daughter¡¯s expression and his face darkened. He leaned on his crutch. ¡°This Jin di really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yanchen hurriedly said to Xu Laosan, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry for now. Mr. Jin still has to stay in Hong Kong for fifteen days. I definitely won¡¯t give up. ¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s shining side profile, Xu Laosan let out a long sigh. ¡°Chenchen, as long as I¡¯m here, you can choose any good man in Hong Kong. This man isn¡¯t afraid of power. He even dares to receive calls from other women in front of you and me¡­ why do you have to¡­ ¡± Before Xu Laosan could finish his sentence, Jin di had already said softly. ¡°Rest earlier tonight. You¡¯re pregnant now. You need to go to bed earlier, understand? ¡± Zuo Aiai on the other end of the phone was confused. She had already fallen asleep. If the phone had not suddenly rang, she would not have been scared awake. When she picked up the phone, Jin Di, who was on the other end of the phone, was talking to himself¡­ ¡­ She was confused. Before she could understand what was going on, Jin Di had already said good night and directly cut off the call. She stared at the phone screen that was cut off for a long time before she could react. When she touched the pillow again, she was no longer sleepy! Jin Di! ! ! ! Why did you call if you have nothing to do! ! ! ! Jin Di hung up the phone in a refreshed manner and walked back to his previous position. The gazes of everyone in the hall had changed from the envious gazes of everyone just now to shaking their heads and sighing. He had offended elder Xu and Su Yanchen on the spot. Even if he was a tyrant in the mainland, he would not be able to walk out of this hall unscathed today. Just as everyone was thinking about this, elder Xu suddenly laughed while holding his wine glass and asked as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s so late, and you still have such an important call. Could it be your wife? ¡± This was a test. Everyone could see Su Yanchen¡¯s attitude towards Jin di. Chapter 487 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This was the last chance that Xu Laosan was giving Jin di. As long as he could immediately cut ties with the person on the phone, then his business with Xu Laosan might still have some leeway. To be able to make that ruthless and arrogant Xu Laosan retreat to this extent, what kind of person was this Jin di? The surprise and exclamation in everyone¡¯s hearts had yet to fade away. The upright man standing in front of Xu Laosan and Su Yanchen had a blissful smile on the corner of his mouth as he said lightly. ¡°Yes, it will be soon. ¡± The smile on Xu Laosan¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and Su Yanchen could not control her emotions for a moment. Her beautiful face suddenly collapsed as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had cracked. There was even a layer of mist in her eyes. ¡­ Only Jin di, who was as immovable as a mountain, held the wine glass as usual and drank half of the wine elegantly. After that, as if nothing had happened, he curled the corners of his lips and said. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see elder Xu today, but I still have other business to discuss tonight, so I won¡¯t be staying for long. Thank you for your kind invitation, Goodbye. ¡± His words were firm and decisive. Once again, the others were shocked. In front of Elder Xu, he hadn¡¯t even said that he was leaving, but this person had already said that he was leaving! Just by looking at the expression on elder Xu¡¯s face, the others immediately hid as far away as possible. The city wall was on fire, and the collateral damage was also collateral damage¡­ ¡­ They didn¡¯t want to be collateral damage ¡­ Jin Di really left without looking back. Just as Jin di left, Xu Laosan immediately threw his wine glass in anger¡­ ¡­ And the Pearl in Xu Laosan¡¯s hand, Su Yanchen, Su Yanchen, Su Yanchen, ran out of the venue crying ! ! This matter became a legend overnight in Hong Kong. The news of Su Yanchen falling in love with Jin di on the mainland also made the headlines The next day! Danil called Jin di early the next morning and woke him up from his sleep! ¡°Jin di! ! ! What are you thinking? You made such a big commotion on Your First Day in Hong Kong? Didn¡¯t we go to talk business with Xu Laosan this time? Why did you leave after a party? Jin Di, being in Hong Kong is not like being on the mainland¡­ ¡± DANIL¡¯s endless chatter came from the other end of the phone, and Jin Di surprisingly did not interrupt him. After he vented all his frustrations, Jin di also got out of bed and put on a bathrobe. As he walked to the bathroom, he said something. ¡°Get someone to find a new secretary for me. ¡± ¡°What about Miss Su? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Su Yanchen¡¯s real identity? Did you not investigate before, or did you know and deliberately did not tell me? ¡± As soon as Jin Di said this, Danil, who was on the other end of the phone, instantly fell silent. After a long while, danil¡¯s delicate and pitiful voice timidly sounded¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin¡­ I¡¯m not thinking about the future of our company¡­ ¡± ¡°thinking about the future of our company, you¡¯re going to betray my looks? ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s voice was very calm, but his tone was cold. Even though they were thousands of miles apart, Danil could still feel Jin Di¡¯s sinister gaze¡­ ¡­ There was a faint chill behind his back ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my inconsiderate consideration¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°CEO Jin¡­ I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°You have two days to settle the matters on the mainland. After two days, I¡¯ll fly back after I¡¯ve finished inspecting the land. I¡¯ll leave the rest of the matters here to you. If you can¡¯t handle it well, you don¡¯t have to return to the mainland. ¡± COMMENT FIRST Rate this chapter Vote with Power Stone Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Dada finished his sentence cleanly. Then, without giving Danil any chance to appeal, he hung up the phone. Danil looked at the beeping phone and wanted to cry. Damn it¡­ ¡­ He had only been idle for a few days ! ! ! ! ! He was really miserable beyond measure¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had just hung up the phone with Danil when he went into the bathroom. Su Yanchen cried at home last night. Then, she went online to investigate all the news about Jin di. She had a thorough understanding of Zuo Aiai, who had been hyped up in the country overnight. Xu Laosan had taught her since she was young that she would never lose a battle if she knew herself and her enemy! Su Yanchen had always wanted the best in the world. She was determined to get this Jin di! Even if he already had a wife, she would never back down! Moreover, this Zuo Aiai was not a wife yet¡­ ¡­ She was just a mistress ¡­ She looked around last night and felt that she had a huge advantage over Zuo Aiai. After thinking about it, her mood was much better, and her confidence was restored. The next morning, she changed her clothes and put on her makeup. She arrived at Jin Di¡¯s presidential suite early in the morning and opened the door with the room card that she had taken from her previous position as a secretary. When she entered the presidential suite that Jin di was staying in, Su Yanchen¡¯s heart began to pound. When she recalled her and her father¡¯s actions last night, she felt that it was a little rude to Jin di. Therefore, she thought of going straight to the second floor to apologize to Jin di. However, just as she took a step forward¡­ ¡­ She just happened to bump into Jin di walking down from the second floor in a bathrobe. The collar of the bathrobe was wide open, revealing his wheat-colored chest. There were still wet droplets on it. His hair was also wet, and the skin on his fair face was even better than a woman¡¯s¡­ ¡­ She immediately met Jin di¡¯s pair of deep, Dark Eyes, and her heartbeat seemed to stop at once! ¡°Miss Su, are you in Hong Kong? Haven¡¯t you heard of the Chinese saying ¡®don¡¯t look at indecent things¡¯ ? ¡± The man faintly raised his slender arm. Under her fiery gaze, he rearranged the open collar of his bathrobe. After he rearranged it, there was no trace of spring on his body anymore. Su Yanchen also came back to her senses at once. When she heard Jin Di¡¯s words, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she could not help but blush¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Su, I thought my attitude last night was very obvious. ¡± He inserted the knife horizontally. Even if Su Yanchen was elder Xu¡¯s daughter, she was no different from other people in his eyes. He would never give face to anyone he did not care about. Even if he wanted to buy the land of elder Xu¡¯s third, even if Su Yanchen was elder Xu¡¯s daughter, it would still be the same. ¡°Mr. Jin¡­ I, i¡­ ¡± ¡°although I did not say it explicitly, I do not want to see Miss Su here again. I originally did not want to say this directly. If this is the only way for you to understand, then please leave. ¡± Jin Di was already a little impatient. He was a person who attached great importance to etiquette and cleanliness. Su Yanchen¡¯s current actions had already offended him. If Su Yanchen did not leave this place in front of him, he was afraid that he would really lose control of his temper and do something that would not end well. However, although Su Yanchen was very thick-skinned, she was still a girl. After hearing what Jin Di said, if she stayed here, she would not only be shameless, but she would also lose her self-respect. ¡°Mr. Jin, then I¡¯ll wait for you in the hall on the first floor. I¡¯m sorry for offending you. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. [ Jin Dada¡¯s gentle and watery eyes are looking at you¡­ can you give me some recommendation tickets¡­ Xiao, who sold her own son, wiped her tears. ] Chapter 489 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di finished washing up and walked out of the suite. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. When he got down from the elevator, the person in charge was already waiting for him. As soon as Su Yanchen saw Jin di, she ran over from the hall and followed behind Jin Di. She didn¡¯t care whether Jin di looked at her or not, she just said. ¡°Mr. Jin¡­ ¡­ I, I came to tell you that I still want to be your secretary ¡­ I know you have a woman now, her name is Zuo Aiai .. Between the two of you¡­ ¡­ And even have a child. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for anything else. It¡¯s just that this job is my first job since graduation, and I want to do it until the end Mr. Jin .. Can I?¡± Yesterday, Jin Di¡¯s attitude had clearly shown that he was not interested in himself. It could even be said that he was not interested in developing a new relationship. However, for Su Yanchen, this did not matter too much. Even if Jin di was not interested, as long as she maintained an unyielding heart, there would be a chance one day. Therefore, her biggest goal now was not to make Jin Di Fall in love with her, but to stay by Jin Di¡¯s side. She was waiting for good news. However¡­ Jin Di was not so lenient to her ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want such a precious secretary. Miss Su, it¡¯s better for you to find another job. ¡± Su Yanchen initially thought that Jin di was somewhat afraid of Xu Laosan¡¯s power. Although he was so proud and arrogant¡­ ¡­ perhaps he would be lenient to her ¡­ But she was wrong. But this was not a big deal because she had already thought of this outcome before. And¡­ ¡­ She had also thought of a way to deal with it ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jin, you must know that the land in Hong Kong is actually very limited. Most of it is in my father¡¯s hands¡­ not to mention what happened yesterday, if you really reject me today, then there will really be no chance for you to cooperate with my father. ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and did not even look at her. ¡°So what? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, are you that confident that you can take down another piece of land? ¡± ¡°Who knows? After all, there are all kinds of possibilities. ¡± The pride and arrogance that Xu Laosan had been pampered since he was young returned to Su Yanchen¡¯s face. She crossed her arms and raised her head, laughing arrogantly. ¡°How is that possible? So what if you¡¯re a rich man from the mainland? I bet you won¡¯t be able to take down any piece of land here. ¡± Upon hearing her imposing voice, Jin di suddenly laughed. There were also a group of people in charge of the other companies around him. When they heard her words, they could not help but break out in cold sweat. They thought to themselves, why am I so unlucky today? What happened to me? Oh No, it just had to happen to this CEO Jin and Miss Su? Although the entertainment section was busy, no one wanted to provoke Xu Laosan, okay? ¡°Miss Su said it with such a big tone. It seems like you are very confident? ¡± ¡°I dare not say that I am confident. At least my father¡¯s influence in Hong Kong still exists. CEO Jin, if you don¡¯t let me be your secretary today, I can make sure that you can not take anything here and return to the mainland tomorrow. ¡± Who Was Jin di? A man who was so proud that he didn¡¯t even care about the heavens and earth. He could be calm and composed, indifferent as water, but he would never tolerate others looking down on him and looking down on him. Especially a young lady who was still wet behind the ears? However¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s level was still much higher than Su Yanchen¡¯s. When Su Yanchen was like a proud peacock flaunting itself and announcing it to the world.. ¡­ Chapter 490 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Jin Di only smiled. His clear and cold gaze swept across his surroundings as he spoke indifferently. ¡°It seems that everyone present here today¡­ heard what Miss Su said? ¡± The ¡®everyone¡¯ that Jin di spoke of was only one step away from running away immediately¡­ ¡­ The smile on his face was even uglier than crying ¡­ However, he just did not have the heart to have the guts¡­ ¡­ ¡°since Miss Su is so confident, do you want to make a bet with me? ¡± Su Yanchen was also a woman who was used to being proud. She had been doted on by Xu Laosan since she was young. Although she could bear the grievance for Jin di in the past, the pride in her bones would still harm her in the end. It was just that she had not realized it yet. ¡°What kind of bet? ¡± ¡°If I can get a piece of land before I leave Hong Kong, how about you ask your father to give me the piece of land that I previously favored? ¡± Jin Di said it in a casual tone, as if he was saying what dinner he would have tonight. Su Yanchen had never seen anyone more powerful than her father since she was young in Hong Kong. When she heard Jin di say this, it was as if she had heard a joke. She felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bet. Since we¡¯ve already made the bet, won¡¯t it be meaningless if President Jin doesn¡¯t take out a little bet? ¡± The smile on Jin Di¡¯s face was always faint, as if he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. He curled his lips and smiled faintly. His eyes were filled with arrogance. ¡°My bet? If I really lose, Miss Su, come and talk to me about this problem again. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai seemed to have been possessed for some reason. She woke up at three o¡¯clock this morning. It was fine if she woke up, but ever since she woke up, she had been sneezing¡­ ¡­ She was sneezing and crying¡­ ¡­ She had thought that she had caught a cold when she slept last night, so she especially found a thermometer to take her temperature. She found that she was fine¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered that Lei Xiaoxiao had told her before that if she sneezed when she was healthy, it was very likely that someone was missing her from afar¡­ ¡­ She silently counted how many times she sneezed this morning¡­ ¡­ She was immediately covered in cold sweat. Could this be considered thinking? Could it be that some woman was cursing her on the other side of the world? Ever since she got pregnant, Jin Di had removed all the computers and high-radiation electronic products in this apartment. At home, she could at most listen to mobile music and watch TV. Her life was so boring that it was pitiful. However, she was pitiful, and Shangguan Qianjin was even more pitiful than her. Shangguan Qianjin was not like Zuo Aiai, who was already used to being idle. For a woman who worshipped martial arts, it was such a boring thing to be stuck in a small place and unable to show off her skills¡­ ¡­ Almost a day ago, she had been looking at Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s distressed and lamenting expression. Today, even she could not stand it anymore. ¡°Qianjin! Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk? ¡± When Shangguan Qianjin heard this, her eyes immediately lit up! However, when she thought about the instructions from Jin di, the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed¡­ ¡­ ¡°forget it, I don¡¯t want to let Golden Fox come back and TRY TO DEDUCT MY SALARY! That narrow-minded Dead Fox! He¡¯s simply a profiteer! ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled silently. Previously, when Jin di asked her to tell Shangguan Qianjin about the bonus, she didn¡¯t tell him. She blinked her eyes A crafty look flashed across her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? As long as you don¡¯t tell me, who will know that we went out? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Jin di. Besides, the House has been too stuffy these few days, it¡¯s not conducive to the growth of the fetus¡­ ¡­ I also want to go out and take a breath of fresh air.¡± Chapter 491 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing what Zuo Aiai said, Shangguan Qianjin was also a little tempted. But after thinking about it, she still felt uneasy. ¡°Forget it, Golden Fox specially instructed us before he left¡­ and Jin Jingrong is not an ordinary person¡­ we should¡­ ¡± ¡°I heard that a new taekwondo dojo has opened in the city center. The person in charge of the Dojo is said to be the most powerful TAEKWONDO MASTER IN BINHAI CITY! ¡± ¡°Hehe, with our Shangguan family around, they have the nerve to say that they are the most powerful? Wait, I will kick out their DOJO RIGHT NOW! ¡± After successfully scamming Shangguan Qianjin out of the apartment, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. She had not left the apartment for the past few days, and without a computer or Internet connection, her communication with the outside world was almost cut off¡­ ¡­ And over at the Secret Love Company, she still had a lot of ideas and things to learn ¡­ Since she already had a goal, it was very worrying to just do nothing every day. Her previous painting had already been submitted to the Provincial Art Association by Lu Hui, and there would be results in about two months. She was not in a hurry, because that painting was indeed the culmination of all her years of exposure to art. If she really could not get a good ranking, she did not have any regrets. At least she would work harder in the future. As soon as Shangguan Qianjin left the apartment, she went straight to the Taekwondo Dojo that ZUO AIAI had mentioned. She had only followed obediently, but people like Shangguan Qianjin did not care about anything once they encountered a provocation. In addition, the person in charge of the dojo seemed to be an old acquaintance of hers. After the two of them really met in the ring, she took advantage of the crowd to sneak away. Walking to the street, she took out her phone and dialed Jin Jingrong¡¯s number, which she had found in Jin Di¡¯s phone. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ This was her main purpose of sneaking out today. The call was quickly picked up. Jin Jingrong¡¯s voice sounded no different from that day at the Jin family. She briefly introduced herself. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, she said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zuo to take the initiative to contact me. ¡± She smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Jin really want to see me now? It just so happens that I also want to see you. There¡¯s a Yueshan teahouse at 56 Binhai Street. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, don¡¯t you want to ask me if I have time first? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, Mr. Jin wouldn¡¯t have talked to me for so long, would he? Besides, for Mr. Jin, the matter of the great-grandson of the Jin Family should be the most important right now, right? ¡± After getting the guarantee from Jin di, she didn¡¯t ask her mother for confirmation. But she didn¡¯t want to wait like this. Jin Jingrong¡¯s actions were faster than she thought. She arrived at the teahouse on time twenty minutes later, only to find that there was a black maybach parked in the parking space by the door. The driver on the car looked familiar. It was the same driver she had seen when she met Jin Jingrong outside the hospital. As usual, Jin Jingrong booked the entire teahouse. When she walked in, there was a tea lady in a white cheongsam making tea. When she walked over, Jin Jingrong told the tea lady to leave. She sat down opposite Jin Jingrong. She smiled and said to the tea lady beside her, ¡°please give me a cup of plain water. ¡± Seeing how careful she was, Jin Jingrong snorted coldly, ¡°an unfilial son that will be aborted sooner or later. ¡± Chapter 492 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai thought that she would show an awkward or embarrassed expression when she heard her words. However, she did not expect the smile on her face to become even deeper. ¡°Now that the test results have not been released yet, Mr. Jin is so sure. It seems that the investigation has been done a long time ago, right? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused slightly. His eyes were slightly cold, but his face was still proud. ¡°Is there a need to investigate if it¡¯s the truth? Last time we met, I thought that Miss Zuo should be a person who understands right and wrong. I didn¡¯t expect that she would become so ungrateful in just a few months. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s personality was very similar to Jin Jingrong¡¯s in some aspects. For example, he was proud and arrogant. However, the difference between Jin Di and Jin Jingrong was that Jin di¡¯s pride had always been silent. He could make people feel contempt and insult with just one look. He did not like to talk much. If you stood in front of him, even if you took the initiative to speak.. Usually, you would not receive any response¡­ ¡­ Most of the time, it would only make you feel like a fool who was directing and acting on his own. However, Jin Jingrong was not like that. His personality was more intense than that of Jin di. Perhaps it was because of the influence of his previous military career, as well as the fact that he had been in a high position for a long time. He had always been in the position of the commander. He was used to dealing with people who did not obey him He was used to dealing with people who were forcefully suppressed and forced to obey him. It was the same for Zuo Aiai. ¡°Mr. Jin, you must be joking. People always change. And¡­ I¡¯m not alone anymore. I have to plan for the child in my stomach. ¡± Jin Jingrong originally thought that Zuo Aiai looked for him to come out today was just a bluff. Hearing this, he had to be more serious about the woman in front of him. ¡°Are you really going to keep the baby? ¡± She smiled with happiness: ¡°Why not stay? ¡± ¡°Even if born is likely to be a deformed child? ¡± Jin Jingrong face full of sneer. The more determined she looked, ¡°this child can never be a deformed child. ¡± Her confident tone stunned Jin Jingrong, who was not prepared at all. When he realized that he had lost his composure and used anger to cover it up, Zuo Aiai called Jin Jingrong out today. The evidence that she wanted was already clear in her chest. As expected¡­ ¡­ She and Jin di were not cousins. ¡°Miss Zuo! What do you mean by this? ¡± Who Was Jin Jingrong? At that moment, he knew that he had revealed a flaw, but Zuo Aiai¡¯s unfathomable expression could not tell whether she knew the truth or not. He tried to sound her out. However, Zuo Aiai did not want to play Tai Chi with him anymore. She shook the glass of water She smiled. ¡°I already understand what Mr. Jin means. From the first time you came to the hospital to look for me, wanting to talk to me, and after saying so much to me, all the way until now¡­ ¡°¡­ Mr. Jin¡¯s logic is really not difficult to guess. I thought that my guess was more or less arrogant, but I didn¡¯t expect that.. ¡°.. All of this is true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, I am not a cousin of Jin di, and we are not related by blood at all. You should have known about this long ago, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, it is largely because of you that we have come to this point, right ¡°You hope that I will misunderstand that I am Jin Di¡¯s cousin, and then take the initiative to abort the child for Jin di and leave Jin di¡­ ¡­ So you can get what you want without breaking a sweat, right You were the only one who could help me when I was so desperate .. And by that I mean now¡­ . .¡± Chapter 493 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai¡¯s cleverness was indeed beyond Jin Jingrong¡¯s expectations, but it was not enough to change Jin Jingrong¡¯s opinion of her. ¡°Hehe, what evidence do you have for saying all this The DNA report has not been released yet. If you are absolutely sure that you and Jin di are not cousins, why did you specially find me to test it out ¡°Miss Zuo, if the DNA test report is released and it says that you and Jin di are cousins¡­ ¡°Then, when the time comes, are you going to come and accuse me of faking it again? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°young people like you are always like this. The elders want the best for you, but you don¡¯t listen to them. In the end, when you really get into trouble, you will realize your mistake. What will happen then? It¡¯s too late! ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s words were sincere. Compared to his forceful and forceful words, these words clearly moved her more. She put down the blanket in her hand, and her eyes flashed. ¡°If you had said this to me earlier, perhaps I would have been moved and even reacted the way you wanted. But¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. King, you have already met my mother. Although the investor of that hospital is Jin di, but as Jin Di¡¯s father, it is not difficult to check the personal information of the inpatients¡­ ¡­ You already knew that my mother was Mo Chen, and you didn¡¯t really get involved in the relationship between me and Jin di because you never thought that Jin di would be serious about me. You even thought that as long as Jin di got tired of me, he would leave me on his own accord. At that time, I would be abandoned and hurt by Jin di, just like what my mother did to Jin Jingsheng¡¯s uncle ¡­ .. Jin Jingrong¡¯s grip on the teacup gradually tightened. The Pale bones appeared! That small Porcelain Cup was almost crushed into pieces in his hands! The eyes of the old man, who was over 50 years old, were as sharp as swords as he shot them in her direction! After a long time¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, he laughed loudly! ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha, as expected of Mo Chen¡¯s daughter. Her glib tongue is exactly the same as mo Chen¡¯s back then. It¡¯s a pity that both mother and daughter are vixens who only know how to ruin other people¡¯s families¡­ ¡°¡­ if it weren¡¯t for my brother dating your mother back then, the Jin family wouldn¡¯t have become like that.¡± ¡°? Do you think your mother is a good person?¡± ¡°? Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame someone, blame your mother. BLAME THE MO family behind your mother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They were the ones who single-handedly led the tragedy of the Jin family back then ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for you and Jin di to be together! ¡± ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± A voice suddenly sounded, causing her heart to jump. She turned around and saw that Mo Chen, who shouldn¡¯t have appeared here, had actually changed into casual clothes. With the help of the people beside her, she walked over. Obviously, she had heard everything that Jin Jingrong had said just now. ¡°brother¡­ Brother Jin¡­ is that you? Is what you said just now true? ¡± ¡°Mo Chen, long time no see. ¡± Jin Jingrong took a sip of tea indifferently and glanced at Zuo Aiai coldly. ¡°since you know that it¡¯s not difficult for me to get the information of the patients in the hospital that Jin di invested in, why can¡¯t I let them bring the patients out Miss Zuo, I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s best for people to know their own limits, but if you don¡¯t¡­ ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Jin Jingrong had already planned everything. If Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t leave Jin di, he would use mo Chen as a bargaining chip to threaten her. This kind of behavior was a bit shameless for a former soldier¡­ ¡­ Chapter 494 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION He didn¡¯t want to use this move. However, Zuo Aiai was too smart. She was smarter than he thought. Such a woman would definitely be a disaster if she stayed by JIN DI¡¯s side! Jin Jingrong narrowed his eyes and said to Mo Chen, ¡°Miss Mo, sit down and talk. ¡± Mo Chen seemed to be in deep shock and didn¡¯t come back to her senses. When she heard this, she groped her way towards them. Zuo Aiai felt her heart ache when she saw this and quickly went over to support her mother. She bit her lower lip tightly, unable to say a word. ¡°Big Brother Jin, what you said just now¡­ is it true? ¡± Jin Di put down his teacup ¡°Mo Chen, the wheel of fortune has really turned. Although you¡¯ve become like this now, I still don¡¯t wish for your daughter to be together with my son. ¡°What happened back then was part of the reason. On the other hand, my son, Jin Di, is going to take over the successor of the Jin Empire in the future. I will never allow him to marry a wife that will not be of any help to his career¡­ ¡°You must understand this kind of thinking. Didn¡¯t the MO family you were in back then think the same? ¡± Mo Chen heard Jin Jingrong talking about that year, and her tears immediately gushed out. She held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly, not knowing whether she was regretting or feeling sad. ¡°I¡­ I know, brother Jin. I will leave Binhai City with Xiaoai. ¡± ¡°Mo Chen, don¡¯t say that I forced you¡­ Jingsheng has his own family and life now. I can forgive you for what happened back then, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will treat you the same as I did back then. Now, it¡¯s the best choice for you to leave here. ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± After Mo Chen arrived, Zuo Aiai, this junior, couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only watch as her mother and Jin Jingrong reached an agreement. In the end, Jin Jingrong wanted to say something, but seeing Mo Chen¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t say it. Before he left, he said. ¡°Mo Chen, I¡¯ll trust you one last time. If you haven¡¯t left Binhai City in three days, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± After Jin Jingrong said that, he put down his teacup and left with his people. After Jin Jingrong left, Mo Chen didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. She hadn¡¯t fully digested the conversation just now. She didn¡¯t want to leave Jin di, and she didn¡¯t want to leave Binhai city¡­ ¡­ But all of this seemed to have become a permanent residence ¡­ Her mother was the person she loved the most in her life. She would never disobey her mother. Moreover, her mother had a problem with her eyes, so she wouldn¡¯t let her mother leave alone. ¡°Xiaoai¡­ don¡¯t blame mom¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ How could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°I heard¡­ you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡­ Abort this child. You and Jin Di will never have a result. Jin Jingrong hates me to the bone. Since he has said so, it means that there will never be a future between the two of you. Leave this place with mom. Without the child, you¡¯ll be more relaxed.¡± She did not want to abort the child in her stomach. Even if mo Chen tried to persuade her, her thoughts did not waver at all. She touched her flat belly, and her nose felt sore. ¡°Mom¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Did you really give birth to a child for Uncle Jin Jingsheng back then? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The news that Mo Chen gave birth to an illegitimate child for Jin Jingsheng spread like wildfire in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ Chapter 495 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Tianhao¡¯s family, who had once faded out of everyone¡¯s sight, once again became a hot topic of gossip. Zuo Tianhao was cuckolded. Zuo Tianhao never left his paralyzed wife in exchange for his ex-wife cheating on him! Zuo Tianhao remarried happily, while his ex-wife was seriously ill. The heavens had eyes! Topics such as these were all on the list, and Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen once again became the targets of everyone¡¯s abuse¡­ ¡­ Seeing such news, Lin Huiyue¡¯s mood improved a lot, and she was smiling every day. Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face is livid. Today, when she had finished making lunch, she had arranged for Zuo Tianhao to come for lunch. She had also discussed the marriage between Yunyun and Ziyi. Unexpectedly, when she went to call Zuo Tianhao, Zuo Tianhao took his clothes and walked out. She asked him where he was going, but he did not say She just walked out of the house in a dreary way, as if she were annoying to look at. Lin Huiyue these days on the face of the smile swept away, looking at the back of the left Tianhao, will be the cup in the hands of the fierce fall out! ???? ¡ª Mo Chen seems to have made up her mind, she grabbed Zuo Aiai back to the hospital, and then began to pack things without stopping. She had always wanted to tell her mother that she did not want to go, did not want to leave Jin di, but to see her mother¡¯s panic-stricken face¡­ ¡­ She won¡¯t be able to say anything . . She knew her mother¡¯s character, although usually she said nothing, but if really decided something, not so easily shaken. Although I can¡¯t see clearly, but mo Chen¡¯s movements are still very fast, her most important things are not much, put into a backpack, said to her. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, let¡¯s go. We can still buy tickets if we go to the train station now. No matter where we go, it¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. ¡± She hesitated for a moment. Mo Chen grabbed her hand and felt a trace of subtle resistance, so she let out a long sigh. ¡°Mom knows what you¡¯re thinking¡­ ¡­ If you want to blame someone, blame me. It¡¯s all my fault back then, and.. .. To be honest, I also think that you and Jin di are really not suitable for each other. We¡¯re not some prestigious family now, and we don¡¯t have any power to support you¡­ ¡­ Jin Di is good to you now, but have you thought about the future ? The descendants of these aristocratic families will never lack women in their entire lives. If you don¡¯t have a reliable family background, how can you compete with those forever young and beautiful mistresses ? Little Ai¡¯s mother always thought that children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. As long as you think it¡¯s good, I shouldn¡¯t interfere too much ¡­ .. ¡°But Jin Jingrong has already come knocking on our door, which means that his family is firmly opposed to the relationship between the two of you¡­ ¡­ This kind of love never ends well .. Look at me and your father, when the family was against us being together, we were together¡­ ¡­ But now . . . .¡± Mo Chen did not go on. Mo Chen and Zuo Tianhao¡¯s marriage, from a certain point of view is indeed a failure. She can¡¯t deny that¡­ ¡­ But she and Jin di¡­ ¡­ Will they become a couple like Zuo Tianhao and Mo Chen ? ? Her heart sank, and she said nothing. At this moment, the door to the ward was suddenly opened Standing at the door was the person they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time¡­ ¡­ Zuo Tianhao ! ! The Moment Zuo Aiai saw Zuo Tianhao, she stood in front of Mo Chen defensively. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Mo Chen asked her, ¡°little AIAI? WHO¡¯s here? ¡± [ if I say it¡¯s a doting article, then it¡¯s a doting article¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, then read it down¡­ ! ! ! I would like to give you a weak recommendation. Old Book: Getting Married Late: warm up your wife and get married! ! Tang University is especially warm! ! ! ] Chapter 496 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Zuo Tianhao, who was standing at the door, spoke first. ¡°Mo Chen, it¡¯s me. ¡± When she heard Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice, Mo Chen¡¯s body trembled slightly. Her face was Pale and she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew very well why Zuo Tianhao appeared here today. As expected¡­ ¡­ In the next moment, Zuo Tianhao suddenly laughed and strode in from outside the door. His eyes, which were full of wrinkles and red veins due to his old age, looked at Mo Chen and Zuo Aiai as he laughed and said! ¡°Mo Chen, oh Mo Chen! ¡± As expected¡­ ¡­ As expected.. .. You didn¡¯t expect this kind of scandal back then, did you You gave birth to a daughter for that B * Stard Gigolo Jin Jingsheng. Look at how he treats you and your daughter now To think that I loved you so wholeheartedly back then. Even if I knew about the matter between you and Jin Jingsheng, I kept telling myself to pretend that I didn¡¯t know and not break your heart. I had to endure it as long as I could¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that the net would be so wide and tight ¡°.. ¡°You also have such a day! ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face was filled with anger and resentment. How could such intense hatred belong to a couple who had slept together for more than 20 years? She suddenly felt a strong sense of desolation¡­ ¡­ Her mother¡¯s words might be right ¡­ If this was the result of risking everything for a person¡­ ¡­ Who would want their daughter to do that again ? ? However¡­ ¡­ After listening to Zuo Tianhao¡¯s words, she suddenly understood why Zuo Tianhao was always so indifferent and indifferent to her when she was young. He even stared at her in a daze most of the time ¡­ However, she was not Jin Jingsheng¡¯s daughter. Could it be that Zuo Tianhao thought that she was Jin Jingsheng¡¯s daughter, so he treated her like that after so many years Treat her mother? Thinking of this, she could not help but feel indignant! Her mother¡¯s body trembled slightly as if she would fall if the wind blew. Thinking of the grievances her mother had suffered for so many years¡­ ¡­ She could not help but want to tell the truth ! ! However, before she could speak, Mo Chen, who was standing beside her, squeezed her hand and shook her head gently. She did not understand what her mother¡¯s intention was, so she could only shut her mouth. Zuo Tianhao saw that Mo Chen did not reply and only stood there silently to listen to his scolding¡­ ¡­ That elegant and beautiful young girl from back then.. .. Was also etched with an indelible mark by time¡­ ¡­ They¡­ ¡­ were no longer as good as yesterday ¡­ His heart suddenly felt heavy and depressed¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mo Chen, oh Mo Chen¡­ I was so infatuated with you back then¡­ so this is how you repay me! ¡± Zuo Tianhao said this very slowly. Every word was filled with blood and tears, and every word pierced his heart. On the other hand, Mo Chen just stood there quietly, waiting for his voice to slowly fade away. Then, she said coldly. ¡°Mr. Zuo, are you done? ¡± Zuo Tianhao looked at her with an incredulous gaze¡­ ¡­ Then, Mo Chen made a faint gesture to ask him to leave. ¡°This is no longer a place you should be here. Mr. Zuo, I¡¯ll see you again. ¡± Zuo Tianhao looked at this ex-wife whom he had slept with! His eyes suddenly became misty! A wave of anger rushed to the top of his head. He pointed at Mo Chen and Zuo Aiai and laughed while shouting three times! ¡°Good, good, good! ¡± ¡°Mo Chen, you¡¯re good. You gave birth to another man¡¯s child and let me raise it for you! You SLUT! Woman, I got a divorce from you. You¡¯re F * CKING RIGHT! ¡± Chapter 497 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION As she watched Zuo Tianhao leave angrily, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. ¡°Mom¡­ you, why didn¡¯t you explain it to him clearly? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression was still as calm as before. She didn¡¯t know how many times her mother had been hurt before she managed to develop such an unchanging expression¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, her mother¡¯s heart was already riddled with holes and there was no place for her to be hurt. ¡°Xiao Ai, remember, if a man sees some evidence against you and doesn¡¯t believe you anymore, then there¡¯s no need for you to explain it to him. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I did love Jin Jingsheng back then, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°after I decided to be with your father, I decided to start a new life. Jin Jingsheng and I did meet again, but I never did anything to let your father down. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have a clear conscience on this point in my life. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Jin Jingsheng said that he was drunk again¡­ ¡± A gentle look appeared in Mo Chen¡¯s eyes when she heard the word ¡®drunk¡¯ ¡­ ¡­ But it quickly sank, leaving only disappointment in her eyes ¡­ ¡°that time, he was indeed drunk and passed out¡­ ¡­ How could something have happened between us ¡°? Back then, Lin Huiyue attempted to intervene in our relationship and faked evidence for your father to see. Your father was suspicious of me from the bottom of his heart, but he never asked me about it ¡°.. ¡°during that period of time, I noticed that his attitude towards me had undergone a huge change, but I didn¡¯t know what the problem was¡­ ¡°¡­ only after Lin Huiyue openly entered the house did I find out.. ¡°.. ¡°It turns out that your father doesn¡¯t believe in me anymore¡­ ¡°When a man doesn¡¯t believe in you from the bottom of his heart, he doesn¡¯t even bother to confirm it with you and directly convicts you ¡°.. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I explain it to him ¡°although I¡¯m a woman, I have my pride and pride. ¡± She had always known that her mother had a kind of pride in her bones. It was the pride of the eldest daughter of the MO family. Although she eloped with Zuo Tianhao and broke off her relationship with the Mo family, that pride had always existed in her bones. It had never faded. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t regret leaving Zuo Tianhao, and I don¡¯t feel sorry for treating him like this. Xiao¡¯ai, mom has taken the wrong path in her life and suffered all her life, so I don¡¯t want you to take the wrong path as well. Just like mom, you¡¯ll only regret it after you¡¯ve given up everything¡­ ¡­ But it¡¯s too late ¡°¡­ mom hopes that you can leave this place with me and move to another place to live.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t have money. Mom may not be able to see it, but she can still do some simple work well. She definitely won¡¯t be a burden to you¡­ ¡°¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, follow mom, okay?¡± Mo Chen would never show such a weak side in front of others. This was because she was Zuo Aiai, the only existence in her mother¡¯s life that she could rely on without any scruples. She understood her mother¡¯s thoughts and knew that from her mother¡¯s point of view, she was doing this for her own good. But¡­ ¡­ She thought of the child in her stomach and that¡­ ¡­ The face that she had been dreaming of for the past few days ¡­ A Sour feeling welled up. She held Mo Chen¡¯s hand tightly for a long time¡­ ¡­ And nodded her head forcefully ¡­ After all, she was her biological daughter. Although Mo Chen had told her to hit the child, after seeing that she had no such thoughts, she did not mention it again. Chapter 498 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION No woman would not hesitate to abort the flesh and blood in her stomach. Ten months later, it would become a baby born from her stomach and slowly grow into the appearance of her own bloodline. As long as she thought of the child¡¯s facial features in the future, she would not bear to abort him no matter what. When she arrived at the station, the window was not closed yet. She went to the window to buy two tickets according to her mother¡¯s instructions. They were from the city next door, and everything went incredibly smoothly. They didn¡¯t have much cash on them, so she used the card Jin di gave her to withdraw some money. She knew that Jin di would know where she was¡­ ¡­ Yes, she did . . Mo Chen didn¡¯t want her to have any contact with Jin di¡­ ¡­ But her heart wanted to see him again ¡­ She doesn¡¯t want to be separated from him¡­ ¡­ ???? ¡ª When the Construction Materials of Guanhai Tower were in trouble, Jin Di was in Mong Kok, Hong Kong, discussing with the builders about the land. Danil called in a hurry. He frowned and his tone was cold. ¡°There has never been a problem with Goldking¡¯s supply of materials. Why is it this time? ¡± ¡°It seems to be a new employee from the supply department. He accidentally remembered the wrong contact time and was two hours late. When the call came in, the materials we needed had already been ordered! ¡± Jin Di rubbed his eyebrows and his tone was a little angry. ¡°A new employee? Didn¡¯t he pass the exam? How can such a person be hired? ¡± Danil didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Di seemed to suddenly remember something¡­ ¡­ He asked again, ¡°what¡¯s the name of that employee? ¡± Danil timidly said, ¡°her name is Yang Meimei¡­ ¡± Before he finished his sentence, he hurriedly added, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Miss Zuo who arranged for someone to come in earlier¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di suddenly stopped moving. Zuo Aiai¡¯s actions had always been his intention. If this matter was really investigated, he would be the one who overlooked it. ¡°What¡¯s the remedy now? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way¡­ but that employee called Yang Meimei said that she has the ability to solve this problem¡­ although she said so, I think it¡¯s better to ask you what you should do. ¡± The reason why Jin di agreed to Zuo Aiai¡¯s previous actions was because he felt that Zuo Aiai was not the kind of person who liked to use the back door. Since she opened her mouth, it meant that the person she wanted to arrange to come in still had some ability. Later on, he had also investigated Yang Meimei¡¯s information. He had roughly seen her once. She was born in a poor family, but her ability was very good. Because she had passed his test, the HR department had successfully allowed her to report to the company. Since she had already said so¡­ ¡­ He had no reason to doubt her ¡­ ¡°Then let her clean up this mess herself¡­ ¡± ¡°understood, President Jin. ¡± ¡°Have you booked the plane ticket to Hong Kong? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This piece of land can be negotiated by tomorrow at the latest. When the time comes, you will take over the follow-up work here. You will be responsible for everything before the new company is established. Do not allow any mistakes. ¡± Danil wanted to cry, but no tears came out. F * Ck, this time, the CEO was really torturing him to death! ¡°understood, CEO Jin. ¡± ¡°For this business trip, I will give you double your salary. ¡± A typical slap and a date. Upon hearing these words, danil¡¯s originally depressed mood slightly rose. He was about to say thank you, CEO Jin, but he suddenly remembered a piece of news that he had just received¡­ ¡­ The smile on his face froze ¡­ Chapter 499 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s call came after Danil. After listening to Danil¡¯s report, Jin Di¡¯s face was beyond description. It was simply hideous and terrifying¡­ ¡­ The partner who was discussing land matters with Jin di on the side saw his expression and was so scared that he did not dare to interrupt him to continue his call. And¡­ ¡­ When Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s call came in, it just so happened that at such an inappropriate time, it bumped into the muzzle of the gun ¡­ ¡°As the second-in-line successor of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family, how could you lose your face as a bodyguard? Miss Shangguan, you still have the nerve to call the boss as a bodyguard? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin hugged the phone and broke out in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ It took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well¡­ Golden Fox, don¡¯t worry. In fact, I already know where Miss Zuo is¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°also¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I found out through the Shangguan family¡¯s information.. .. It seems that your father went to pick up Miss Zuo¡¯s mother once this morning and went to a teahouse on Binhai road. At that time, Miss Zuo seemed to be there too¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened after that. I only know that Miss Zuo¡¯s mother¡¯s things have been packed. The two of them bought train tickets and are now on their way to city A.¡± The Shangguan family was an ancient martial arts family. Because of their superb martial arts skills, they maintained a very good cooperative relationship with the city police department all year round. The Shangguan family provided armed support to the police department, and the Police Department provided some information that the Shangguan family needed all year round. It was not difficult for her to obtain the surveillance cameras or investigate the whereabouts of a person. Therefore, upon hearing her words, Jin Di did not suspect anything and did not call for further investigation. He directly asked Shangguan Qianjin, Zuo Aiai, and their destination and address, and then asked Shangguan Qianjin to continue to follow them to protect Zuo Aiai He directly hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Jin di directly found Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone number and dialed it. When the cold mechanical girl on the other end of the phone rang, she said, ¡°the phone you have dialed has been turned off. ¡°. Jin Di wanted to fly to Zuo Aiai immediately and lock that little woman in the room and teach her a lesson! Jin Di gripped the phone tightly, his knuckles turning white. The Secretary who had been arranged by the Hong Kong branch of Goldking finally mustered up his courage and walked over timidly to ask him. ¡°Jin di¡­ CEO, that¡­ Mr. Chen from Huiyuan Real Estate Has Been Waiting for you for a long time¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned slightly. It was only a split second before all the emotions on his face faded away and he returned to his usual Jin di. The corners of his lips curled up and he turned around with a commercial smile He called out to the man dressed in leather behind him. ¡°Mr. Chen, sorry for the wait. There was an urgent matter that needed to be taken care of just now. I¡¯m really sorry for making you wait for such a long time. It¡¯s getting late now. Why don¡¯t we find a suitable hotel nearby to have a simple meal? ¡± A businessman¡¯s meal was about ostentation. And Jin Di¡¯s meal was not only about ostentation, but also about taste. It was the most famous private restaurant in Hong Kong, with a lineup of five-star chefs. Just having a meal here would cost a lot of money. Jin Di and Chen Liansheng sat in a private room. Opposite the huge long table, a chef was personally performing the process of making red wine and flaming steak. A cow could only produce one person¡¯s worth of high-quality beef stock, which was roasted in the flames¡­ Chen Liansheng smiled and raised his glass. ¡°Here¡¯s to Mr. Jin who came from afar. ¡± Chapter 500 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di did not like to drink, but he still raised his glass, nodded, took a sip of wine and put it down. Chen Lian Sheng knew that Jin di was already giving him a lot of face by being willing to have a meal with him alone, so he did not delay and directly talked about business. ¡°This piece of land¡­ ¡­ Naturally, I also want to give it to Mr. Jin, but.. .. You also know that the matter between you and elder Chen in Hong Kong is very big now. A strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. Even if the Jin family is very powerful in the country, when it comes to this piece of land in Hong Kong¡­ ¡­ Everyone is still more afraid of offending old Chen .. So¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°But I heard that the land under Mr. Chen is the only land that was not snatched by old Chen. I want to know the reason for this? ¡± Chen Liansheng smiled, but his brows were furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Does Mr. Jin know that in Hong Kong, besides old Chen, there is a very powerful family? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated this before¡­ it should be the Mo family that moved from the mainland ten years ago? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Mo family! ¡± I don¡¯t know how much Mr. Jin knows about the Mo family, but the MO family is the only family that dares to go against elder Chen, and it¡¯s been safe and sound for so many years. In fact, it¡¯s even getting bigger and bigger. This piece of land in my hands was originally under the control of the Mo family, so it wasn¡¯t bought by elder Chen¡­ ¡­ I also want to cooperate with CEO Jin. How about this.. .. I still have some relations with the MO family. Although this piece of land is now said to be mine on the surface, in reality, it¡¯s managed by me and the Mo family. You don¡¯t need to say anything about me. Tomorrow, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll arrange for you to negotiate with the person-in-charge of the Mo family. If you can convince them, then I¡¯ll immediately grant you the right to use this piece of land without a second word. How about it?¡± Jin Di never fought a battle that he wasn¡¯t confident in. In fact, he never expected that Chen Liansheng would be able to solve the problem. He had long guessed that there would be a bigger background behind this. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be the MO family¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ The MO family was the MO family that Mo Chen ran away from back then Back then, for the sake of Zuo Tianhao, Mo Chen absconded with the money and almost emptied half of the Mo family. At that time, the head of the Mo family removed Mo Chen from the family tree. Because of the turmoil in the Mo family¡¯s business, the entire Mo family directly sold off their family assets and moved to Hong Kong to develop. There wasn¡¯t much information about the Mo family on the mainland, but Jin di had come to Hong Kong a few times and learned that the development of the Mo family here was much, much better than what people had imagined. It was just that the Mo family was very low-key and would never show up in the news. That was why people had the illusion that the MO family did not seem to be famous¡­ ¡­ Was it to negotiate with the MO family? Jin Di frowned. But the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He raised the wine glass in his hand and lightly touched it with Chen Liansheng. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Chen. ¡± .. After Zuo Aiai settled down in city a, she did not dare to turn on her phone. She and Mo Chen had originally found a hotel to stay in. When Mo Chen was resting in the hotel, she went out to look for an apartment herself. She did not care about spending money at all. After all, the black card did not have a limit, so she could withdraw it as she pleased. She decided that instead of renting an apartment, she might as well buy one. Anyway, it was not her money that was being spent, so she did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. First, she found a few places that she liked on the Internet, then she contacted someone to look at an apartment¡­ ¡­ After that, she looked at an apartment that was more than 70 square meters, and the environment was not bad ¡­ [ pet, when Jin Dada is done with his business and flies back to the country, you will know what a pet is! ! ! Want to see Jin Dada teach Zuo Zuo a lesson Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be satisfied, such as dripping wax oil, handcuffs¡­ ¡­ Binding Paly .. Restricted level¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zuo Zuo had a look of disgust on his face as he said in the voice-over: Dayao, what¡¯s with the saliva at the corner of your mouth ! And what the Hell is with this off-topic topic ! ! ! ! ! ] Chapter 501 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When she swiped her card to pay the deposit, the salesperson who swiped the card tried a few times¡­ ¡­ But the card was ineffective ¡­ The landlord who sold the house had a very bad look on his face. The agent by the side also had a face full of smiles from the beginning and became impatient. ¡°Miss, are you going to buy it or not? ¡± She laughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there might be a problem with the card. I¡¯ll come again next time. ¡± After saying that, she hugged the card and hurriedly ran away from the agency. When she came out, she took out all her cards and tried them on the ATM! All of them couldn¡¯t be used anymore! She angrily put all her cards back into her wallet. She should have been angry, but seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was really like Jin Di¡¯s style. It seemed that he already knew that she and her mother had left Binhai city¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. It was expected that he could get the news in such a short time with his ability. However¡­ ¡­ How long would it take for him to come here to see her ¡­ She was actually looking forward to it. Walking on the clear and bright street, a big smile bloomed on her face. She reached out to touch her flat stomach and said happily. ¡°Baby, daddy BA is coming to see you¡­ are you happy? ¡± Although she had used her card to withdraw a portion of the money on the way to city a, she didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time, so she didn¡¯t withdraw too much. She and Mo Chen both needed money for food, clothing, accommodation, and places here. Moreover, Mo Chen¡¯s condition required her to go to the hospital for a follow-up consultation. In order to not let her mother worry, she had to go out during the day to look for a job on the street. After buying two newspapers, she looked at the small advertisement at the back of the newspaper. When she was with Lei Xiaoxiao, she often saw Lei Xiaoxiao looking for a job here, so she also thought of giving it a try. Before Jin di came here, she thought of it as an experience of life¡­ ¡­ Just as she was flipping through the newspaper to look for the recruitment information, suddenly, an advertisement that occupied the entire front page on the main page of the newspaper attracted her attention. She folded the page and looked at it carefully again. Sure enough, the newly released design drawings were exactly the same as the ones she had drawn in the office of that company when she accompanied Jin di on his inspection trip last time! She remembered that she had left in a hurry at that time and casually threw the drawings that she had casually drawn into the dustbin¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that after a few days, these designs would actually turn into real objects and hold a grand new product launch! ! ! She used to think that she had started learning drawing late and that she was at least inferior to those well-known designers by not just a little bit, but¡­ ¡­ The new products on this page did not look inferior to the brands of those famous celebrities ¡­ She secretly took out her phone and searched for the comments on the Internet, and the response was actually quite good. She was secretly pleasantly surprised, but on second thought, she felt a little uncomfortable. She¡­ ¡­ could this be considered plagiarism ? ? Although she had a famous master like Lu Hui behind her back, she had only been in the design industry for a short period of time. She had discussed the collaboration with the Bian family, but the real work had not been put on the market Therefore, no one knew that the rumored Zuo Aiai was actually a designer. At a time like this, if she were to openly say that the company had plagiarized her work, everyone would probably think that it was a fantasy¡­ ¡­ Chapter 502 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She thought that she was crazy because she wanted to be a designer. Although she was angry, after thinking about it, she felt that this matter should be considered from a long-term perspective. When she returned to the hotel, she gave a call to Su Yuexiao, the general manager of the Secret Love Company. Although the two of them had only met once, Su Yuexiao gave her a personal temperament, as well as the ability to do things that she saw from the written report¡­ ¡­ Even in front of those men, she was not inferior ¡­ So after thinking for a while, she decided to discuss this matter with Su Yuexiao. Fortunately, when she returned to the company last time, she thought that she might have something to learn from Su Yuexiao in the future, so she wrote down the phone number on her information sheet. Otherwise, even if she wanted to discuss it with her today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. ¡°Hello, Miss Zuo. ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Sister Su, how did you know it was me? ¡± She was a little surprised ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the basic quality of a subordinate to be familiar with his employer¡¯s information. However, I heard that Miss Zuo has already left Binhai city. Why are you calling now? ¡± The speed at which Su Yuexiao received the news made her feel a little embarrassed. Although she was only a director, it was obvious that Su Yuexiao¡¯s ability was not only enough to be a director. ¡°Sister Su¡­ actually¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai recounted the whole story one by one. After listening to it, Su Yuexiao was not too surprised, and she even said this very calmly. ¡°This kind of situation is very common in the fashion industry now, and it was Miss Zuo who threw away the design draft, wasn¡¯t it ¡°Moreover, you didn¡¯t write your own name on it, nor did you state that you are not allowed to use it for any commercial purposes¡­ ¡°Therefore, even if others see it and use it as their own work for profit, Miss Zuo, you have no way of getting it back because you have no evidence to prove that this design is yours. ¡± Su Yuexiao was indeed an old fox. She pointed out the crux of the matter. She was instantly speechless. ¡°Moreover, in the public¡¯s impression, Miss Zuo has never touched the design industry, and there are no works that are worthy of being trusted. ¡± She felt a pain in her heart. It had to be said that not only was this Su Yuexiao capable, but she was also a prideful person. Perhaps she did not care about her identity when she spoke, or perhaps she did not put herself in her eyes from the start. Zuo Aiai knew that she did not have much influence now. It would be foolish to make an enemy of Su Yuexiao at such a time. She smiled. ¡°Sister Su is right. However, I still feel indignant about this matter. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, aren¡¯t you angry? I was more direct just now. ¡± Su Yuexiao seemed to be a little surprised. Whether it was in the news or on the Internet, Zuo Aiai¡¯s image was that of a willful and prideful, white swan-like young lady from a big family. Later on, when the Zuo family was down and out, she quickly climbed up to the big tree of Jin di. It could be said that she had never experienced any hardships. In the face of such sharp criticism, she could endure it without saying a word. She even calmly asked herself what she should do¡­ ¡­ It had to be said that Su Yuexiao was becoming more and more curious about Zuo Aiai ¡­ ¡°Sister Su is right. Why should I be angry ¡°Moreover, I know that throwing a Tantrum with a person who really speaks the truth for you is the worst thing a person in a high position should do. Su, as I said, I admire your ability and would like to learn more from you. That¡¯s true.¡± Chapter 503 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Yuexiao did not say anything, but a faint smile appeared on her face. Towards this newly appointed CEO, her untiring and somewhat disdainful attitude from the beginning had finally changed a little. ¡°If Miss Zuo really intends to listen to my opinion, then I suggest that you do nothing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If Miss Zuo really has the ability to draw a design of this level, then you might as well directly participate in our company¡¯s new season¡¯s fashion design. As the director of the design department, I think that although the style of the new design in this newspaper is different from the original style of our beloved, it can be used as a reference. And if Miss Zuo is the original author, then you might as well bring out a design that is even more outstanding than this. ¡°I will be responsible for the rest of the marketing and other things. ¡°when the time comes, there will naturally be a way to solve the plagiarism issue. ¡± There was no reason for Su Yuexiao not to believe what Su Yuexiao said. Although she did not explicitly state how the issue was resolved, Zuo Aiai¡¯s intuition told her that she believed Su Yuexiao¡¯s words. Since she had made up her mind, she did not say much and only said, ¡°I understand. ¡°. Before Su Yuexiao hung up the phone, she asked her, ¡°Miss Zuo, is there anything else? ¡± She suddenly remembered her current predicament. Her face burned, and after a long time, she stammered¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Su¡­ can you lend me some money? ¡± .. After Su Yuexiao hung up on Zuo Aiai, she directly dialed Jin di who was in Hong Kong. When Jin di picked up the phone, she reported without changing her expression. ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Zuo just contacted me. She¡¯s currently in city a, and she sounds like she¡¯s doing well. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh right, just now, Miss Zuo borrowed 50,000 yuan from me. CEO Jin¡­ this money is out of the company¡¯s account. ¡± The meaning behind his words was very obvious. This was clearly the cost of work¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse you for this sum of money, ¡± Jin di replied casually. The corners of Su Yuexiao¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°got it. Miss Zuo will contact me next. I¡¯ll inform you immediately. ¡± ¡°Miss Su. ¡± ¡°CEO Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Your handling ability is still as capable as before. Handing over the Secret Love Company to Zuo Zuo, I also hope that you can train and teach her better. After all, she¡¯s too inexperienced in the world and her skills are not good enough. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were tactful, but in fact, he had already given her enough face. Just the employees in Goldking, even if they were the best, no one had ever heard Jin di speak to his subordinates in such a tone. He was even a small director of the Design Department of a branch company. However, Su Yuexiao was not surprised by Jin Di¡¯s tone. She only smiled faintly. ¡°It seems that Miss Zuo understands CEO Jin¡¯s painstaking efforts. Don¡¯t worry, CEO Jin. As long as I have this idea, I will naturally do my best to support her. ¡°Miss Zuo is very different from what the News said. She is a very promising manager. ¡± Jin Di smiled knowingly and his gaze softened after receiving Su Yuexiao¡¯s affirmation. ¡°I also agree with that. ¡± Birds of a feather flock together. After he got together with Zuo Aiai, he knew that Zuo Aiai was an unpolished raw stone. As long as it was slightly polished. She would reveal an amazing brilliance¡­ ¡­ He did not mind witnessing her transformation with his own eyes. Only a man who was not outstanding enough would be afraid of a woman who was too outstanding. Chapter 504 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION And the woman by Jin Di¡¯s side must be the most outstanding one. Jin Di looked out of the French window at the scenery of Hong Kong. This was the building with the best view in Mong Kok. It was also the headquarters of Huiyuan Real Estate, the largest real estate sales company under the MO family. Mr. Chen was the general manager of Huiyuan Real Estate Branch. After getting the approval of the higher-ups of the Mo family, he brought him here. Jin Di¡¯s identity had a certain amount of influence even in Hong Kong, so he was treated with respect here. After hanging up the phone for a while, someone knocked on the door of the reception room three times politely. He turned around and saw a man walking in. The man was wearing an english-style dark blue shirt with Brown casual pants underneath. A pair of handmade leather shoes made of calfskin was the most popular style at the moment. Although it was very fashionable, in such a formal company, it was inevitable that he had an unruly aura. Jin Di frowned but did not say anything. The man smiled and reached out his hand, taking the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jin. My surname is Mo and my name is Mo Huichen. I¡¯m the person in charge of the Mo family. Nice to meet you. ¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡± After learning that Jin di didn¡¯t pursue the consequences of her mistakes and even asked him to personally solve this mess, Yang Meimei finally understood. Yang Meimei finally knew that everything that man said wasn¡¯t groundless. That man really knew Jin di very well and even had extraordinary confidence in this plan. However, Yang Meimei wasn¡¯t a fool. When she first heard about this plan, she felt that the man had an ulterior motive. However, since he had something on her, she had no choice but to do as he said. After a few days of restlessness, her palm-sized face had shrunk. She held the contract in her hand and left the company. Then, she found an empty corner and made a call to the man. When the call was picked up, she said something. ¡°It¡¯s all done. Get someone to come and get the agreement. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone let out a faint ¡°HMM¡± with a lazy and slightly tipsy tone. This man was always like this when he spoke. It was like he was half asleep, half smiling, but it was always frightening. She didn¡¯t hang up the phone, nor did she cut off the other end. After a long silence, the man¡¯s deep voice sounded again. ¡°What, is there anything else? ¡± Yang Meimei clenched her teeth with a pale face. After a long time, she asked carefully. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me about what you said last time, did you? You wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to Goldking and my friend, would you? ¡± She knew that if she didn¡¯t pay attention to her boundaries when speaking in front of this man, she might suffer a terrible consequence¡­ ¡­ The last time .. The wound left behind by him biting her back was still faintly aching¡­ ¡­ If it was not for her body being just right for his taste, she might not have survived until today ¡­ ¡°woman, do you dare to doubt my words? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The prestige of my white ghost was not built up in a day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to make a deal with me. Moreover, Miss Yang, do you have any other choice now? ¡± Her eyes were almost splitting open, and blood was almost dripping out of her eyes. Her lips were already Pale, and her hands were trembling uncontrollably. ¡°My Mei Mei, be good. Eat well and be fat. Understand? ¡± The man said the last sentence with a smile. Then, he cut off the phone without waiting for her reply. Chapter 505 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She squatted down against the wall with her cell phone in her hand and buried her face in her arms for a long time¡­ ¡­ And didn¡¯t move for a long time ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry .. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ .. The Dark Purple Embroidered tweed curtains covered most of the light in the dark room. There were several ancient European candlesticks carved with stories of fallen angels and demons¡­ ¡­ The white candles on the candlesticks swayed in the wind, and wherever the light reached, the Pale joints of the man¡¯s bones and slender fingers held a goblet that swayed slightly ¡­ A red wine that was as red as blood. The taste was not very good, but this devil-like man preferred this color of wine. He even named them fresh blood. The man¡¯s skin was unbelievably Pale. He drank the red wine called ¡®fresh blood¡¯ in one gulp. The man standing in front of him held a glass of whiskey. His facial features were hidden in the darkness, but there was a hint of disgust in his voice. ¡°White Ghost, you still have such a wicked taste. ¡± ¡°everyone has everyone¡¯s hobbies. You don¡¯t have the right to judge me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I really don¡¯t have the right to judge you. It seems that the matter has been settled? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been good brothers for so many years, when have I ever broken my promise to you? ¡± ¡°thanks. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say those two words¡­ it sounds really disgusting. ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do with that girl? ¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be mired in a quagmire¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling others when you¡¯re already mired in it? Your experience is not worth mentioning to me, because we¡¯re two completely different people. ¡± Jin Di Jin Di did not expect that his negotiation with the Mo family would be much easier than he had imagined. After seeing him, Mo Huichen did not exchange too much formal greetings. He went straight to the point and proposed the terms of giving him the land. The terms were not difficult, but they were definitely not that simple. The Mo family wanted to return to the domestic market in ten years. They wanted to become GOLDKING¡¯s chief partner company. They wanted to form a new subsidiary company with the two elite teams formed together, with both parties controlling the shares. This was a very idealistic idea. For an experienced businessman like Jin di, he could see the Mo family¡¯s intentions at a glance. If it was in Hong Kong, then this method could be said to be an average profit for both parties. However, in China, the Mo family, a small company with no reputation, could be said to have nothing. As long as Goldking appeared, the Mo family¡¯s first year¡¯s revenue would naturally not be too low. This huge amount of money was very likely earned by Jin Di¡¯s people, but in the end, it had to be split equally with the MO family. If it was in the past, Jin Di would definitely not do such a loss-making deal. But now, he was thinking about the value of that piece of land and was a little hesitant. ¡°If these conditions are not enough to tempt Mr. Jin¡­ then, our family head has another attractive condition. Mr. Jin can make a decision after listening to it. ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. Mo Huichen smiled and continued to speak. ¡°The family head of the Mo family intends to acknowledge Miss Zuo as his ancestor. If she is willing to change her surname back to the MO family, grandfather is willing to acknowledge her as the MO family¡¯s granddaughter. However, her mother, Mo Chen, is still the same as before. She can not be considered a member of the MO family. ¡°However, the fact that she is the Mo family¡¯s granddaughter should be a good thing for the current Mr. Jin, right? ¡± Chapter 506 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but his face remained as calm as water. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his entire person seemed to have an unfathomable elegance and dignity. Mo Huichen, on the other hand, was a lot younger. In front of Jin Di, his aura had yet to form, but he had already been beaten to a pulp. Since Jin di did not speak, Mo Huichen¡¯s heart became more and more uncertain, and the panic on his face became more and more obvious. Seeing that the time was right, Jin di smiled faintly and opened his mouth. ¡°We don¡¯t talk about personal matters in the business world, but young master Mo has put his personal matters on the table today. It seems that the Mo family is also planning to use a granddaughter who hasn¡¯t been seen in more than twenty years as a tool ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve asked the person in question about this idea? ¡± ¡°The person in question? Hehe, you¡¯re talking about Zuo Aiai? For the current her, it¡¯s naturally a good thing that she belongs to our Mo family. How could she not agree? ¡± Jin Di smiled but did not say anything. When he thought of the little woman¡¯s angry look, his heart was filled with excitement ¡°Young Master Mo is so sure. I wonder if it¡¯s the patriarch¡¯s intention or his own guess? In my opinion, it¡¯s not difficult for the two parties to cooperate to set up a subsidiary company. However, it¡¯s difficult for your Mo family to recognize this granddaughter. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Mo Huichen had an expression of disbelief. His eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule. However, in front of this overlord of the inland business empire, he did not dare to show too much offense and only sneered. ¡°although the MO family is in Hong Kong, it¡¯s already the information age now. The incident between Mr. Jin and Miss Zuo can be considered to be well-known by everyone¡­ ¡°Our MO family originally had no intention to interfere. It¡¯s just that grandfather is kind-hearted. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the MO family¡¯s descendants suffer outside, so he raised this condition. If Miss Zuo really doesn¡¯t agree, then I can only say that she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. ¡± Hearing the words ¡°don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her¡± , Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Mo Huichen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could react to what he had done wrong, he furrowed his brows in confusion, ¡°did I say something wrong? ¡± Jin Di sneered and looked away, ¡°from the Mo family¡¯s perspective, young master Mo didn¡¯t say anything wrong. However, there are two types of women who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them in this world. ¡± ¡°which two types? ¡± ¡°The first type are women who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them because they don¡¯t have the ability or ability. The second type are women who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them because they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. ¡± Jin Di smiled as he finished his sentence. Then, he fell into a meaningful silence¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen didn¡¯t understand what Jin Di¡¯s voice-over was¡­ ¡­ In Jin Di¡¯s eyes, Mo Huichen and the Mo family were both people who would be slapped in the face by Zuo Aiai in the future. How could the woman under Jin Di¡¯s protection be looked down upon Even if it was the MO family, what could they do? ¡°On the other hand, I hope young master Mo can figure it out today. I¡¯m not here because I don¡¯t have any other partners outside of the Mo family. ¡°although old Chen and the Mo family are considered two giants in Hong Kong, there are quite a number of real estate developers in the middle of the dark area. There are also land occupied by foreign companies. The reason why I didn¡¯t start from any aspects was also because I wanted to have a collaboration with the MO family ¡°To me, a collaboration that will bring benefits in the future is much more cost-effective than other collaborations. We are both businessmen. There¡¯s no need to say this too clearly, right? ¡± Chapter 507 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Mo Huichen had long written about Jin di¡¯s sharp negotiation skills in a magazine. Today was the first time they were facing each other directly. Although he was covered in cold sweat and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, he still admired the king of the mall, whom he had worshipped since a long time ago. The Mo family definitely wanted to cooperate with the Jin family. Because this cooperation would be a great opportunity for the MO family to open the door of the inland market and let the MO family, who had run to Hong Kong in the past, return to glory with great fanfare! There was no more risk-free business cooperation than becoming a partner of Goldking. GRANDPA meant that no matter what the conditions were, he would take this cooperation, even if it meant giving Jin di the right to use the land. As for Zuo Aiai¡¯s matter, it was also something that his grandmother had begged GRANDPA before he left. GRANDPA had been proud all his life, and what his aunt did back then had completely broken his heart. So many years had passed.. Although GRANDPA could not help but sigh at his aunt¡¯s photo during the New Year, he never let go and admitted that he actually missed his daughter. To be honest, he also wanted to see what kind of woman his aunt, whom he had only heard from the elders over the years, was. A woman who was brave for love, even willing to betray her family¡­ ¡­ Did she obtain happiness in love that matched the things he had lost in the past? He was really curious. ¡°CEO Jin is indeed a smart person. What you said is indeed true. If we can work together with the Jin family, it would indeed be our mo family¡¯s honor. But¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen did not realize that every word he said now had been dominated by Jin di. The position of the two of them in the beginning of the negotiation was completely reversed in these ten minutes. Jin Di smiled faintly and raised his eyebrows without batting an eyelid. ¡°It¡¯s fine to cooperate with the MO family, but since young master Mo has already made so many requests, I will also say a few of my requests now. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°The MO family wants to form a joint venture with the Jin family to set up a new company. This is not a problem, but the mainland is my territory after all. If the MO family only wants to avenge their previous humiliation, I also understand. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked to show my face in front of the news media. As long as they give me tangible benefits, I can get the public relations department under Goldking to perfectly package the MO family during the press release, but¡­ ¡°GOLDKING will take 70% of the shares of the joint venture company. ¡± ¡°What! ¡± This time, it was Mo Huichen¡¯s turn to cry out in surprise. 70% ! This Jin Di¡¯s appetite¡­ ¡­ was really as big as what was written in the magazine ! ! He still remembered the first time he entered the company to work. At that time, Jin di just happened to appear in an interview with the top 10 richest people in the country, the bachelor Wang Laowu. At that time, Jin di did not like to show his face There was pitifully little information about him on the Internet. It was said that in order to get this oral interview of less than three hundred words, the reporter had to prepare for an entire year and only managed to get five minutes. At that time, the reporter who wrote the report summarized Jin di like this. The beauty of his facial features, the great ambition, and the strong momentum were all rare in the world. After Cao Cao, there was a new generation of heroes. You can anger a king, but you must not anger a sleeping wolf. Because if he wakes up, you will have nowhere to run. Jin Di, the terrifying wolf of the business world, was like a king, but his ruthlessness was even greater than a king. Chapter 508 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, the Mo family agreed to Jin Di¡¯s request. After all, such an opportunity was really rare. The News that Jin di did not manage to get a good piece of land in Hong Kong through old Chen quickly spread on the Hong Kong News. The bet between Jin di and Su Yanchen was also hotly discussed by the people. Jin Di had originally planned to leave after settling his business that day, but because the first-class tickets had already been booked, he could only wait for the next day. Hong Kong had always been a place that liked to be lively and sociable. He only stayed for one night An invitation has been sent to see him off. He didn¡¯t want to go, but he caught a glimpse of the names at the bottom of the invitation. One of them, Mo Zhi, is the current head of the Mo family. Thinking of Zuo Aiai, his heart skipped a beat and he changed his mind. He should meet the head of the MO family. ???? ¡ª The money borrowed from Su Yuexiao was transferred to her account in less than an hour. She ran to the bank to withdraw it and then found a suitable big house to settle herself and her mother. Mo Chen kept asking her where the money came from, but she only declined to say that it was her previous savings. She didn¡¯t talk much these days. Mo Chen seemed to have noticed that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so she didn¡¯t ask further. The weather in city a was similar to Binhai city, only a little drier. The two of them ate three meals a day and had a full meal, so they didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Because of the uproar on the Internet, after she bought the painting materials these days, she followed Su Yuexiao¡¯s instructions and drew the design drawings at home in peace. A few days later, she remembered that the time for the prenatal check-up should be almost up. However, the previous Prenatal check-up manual was still left in her apartment in Binhai city. She was suddenly annoyed. Was it these few days Which Day was it After thinking for a long time, she really couldn¡¯t think of it, even though her stomach had been quite peaceful these few days. This child didn¡¯t make much of a fuss, and her morning sickness wasn¡¯t that serious. However, to be on the safe side, she still planned to change her clothes and go to the hospital for a check-up. No matter what happened, she wanted to see if it was okay. She went downstairs from where she lived, put on a hat and a pair of sunglasses, and walked down the main street¡­ ¡­ Their place was not remote, but the buildings were quite dense, and a shortcut to the main street just passed through an alley ¡­ At night, it was quite scary, so she hardly went out at night, and nothing happened during the day¡­ ¡­ However, just as she was walking through the alley¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, someone came out of nowhere, covered her eyes and covered her mouth. Ignoring her screams, he pulled her and stuffed her into a car ¡­ After getting into the car, she felt that someone had handcuffed her wrist with a string of cold metal-like things. The clicking sound sounded like handcuffs. She took a deep breath and asked timidly in the darkness. ¡°Who are you and what do you want? ¡± Not long after, a strange man¡¯s voice came from the front, sneering. ¡°Miss Zuo, since you dared to leave Binhai city alone, didn¡¯t you think that someone would try to kill you? Do you really think that you¡¯ll be safe once you leave that city? ¡± Her body started to tremble, but her voice tried to remain calm. She could feel that there were two people sitting next to her, both holding her arms tightly¡­ ¡­ [ the handcuffs, the candles¡­ something is coming. Are you guys still happy? ] Chapter 509 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not dare to underestimate them and could only clench her hands into fists. She held back her desire to cry and said with a trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. I have all the money you need. As long as you can let me go, I will give you all the money you need. ¡± She was not alone now. She still had a child in her belly. She had to protect this child. However, those people did not buy it. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you think that everything can be bought with money? Moreover, Mr. Jin has already stopped your credit card. If you say you have money, how can you have money? ¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, she faintly felt that something was wrong. However, at this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. She could only grit her teeth and continue to act tough! ¡°I have money! I have money. I also have a company. I have the shares that Jin di gave me¡­ that¡¯s worth a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I can give you all of it! ¡± She said it cleanly. However, Jin Di, who had just gotten off the plane and led this farce, narrowed his eyes. This woman was really willing. No wonder she could leave Binhai city without hesitation. She was even willing to part with herself. How could she be unwilling to part with the things that he gave her? In his heart, he was filled with the desire to punish this ungrateful little woman who had turned against him faster than flipping through a book. However, when he thought of the piece of meat in her stomach, he frowned and made a hand gesture to a woman on the other side of Zuo Aiai. That was the top gynecologist he had contacted before. He could tell whether the fetus was good or bad from the woman¡¯s connections. As soon as he got in the car, she grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm and took her pulse. Seeing her nod to indicate that she was fine, Jin Di felt relieved. His eyes rolled around, full of amusement. She didn¡¯t do anything and ran away from Binhai city¡­ ¡­ And he still wanted to settle the score with her slowly ! ! Zuo Aiai felt that her surroundings suddenly became quiet. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she could only sit there with her breath held. Suddenly, she seemed to smell a familiar smell in the air¡­ ¡­ She seemed to have smelled it somewhere before, but at this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t remember it for some reason¡­ ¡­ She frowned in frustration and moved her handcuffed hands. The hand that was holding her tightly just now had been moved away. She carefully moved her hands to the side¡­ ¡­ As she touched and touched, she found a large number of empty seats! Eh, THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT Wasn¡¯t there a man sitting next to her just now Why wasn¡¯t he there yet? She continued to touch to the side with perseverance¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her fingertips touched a smooth cloth. It felt like a familiar fabric ¡­ THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! This feeling, it doesn¡¯t feel right! Her heart was beating fast. She felt up along the layer of cloth and slowly applied it to a place that looked like her thigh. It was warm and she immediately wanted to retract her hands as if she was scalded. Who knew that just as her hands were about to retract halfway.. She was grabbed tightly by a pair of huge palms that came from the sky! The strength of those hands was so great that the bones of her hands were hurting as well. She cried out in pain, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit me¡­ ¡± She could not be blamed for thinking that way. Which of the kidnappers that she saw in the TV series was not a hostage who was dishonest and slapped them? However, it was rare for Jin di to see her so obedient. Which adult man did not have any fantasies about women¡­ ¡­ And the current Zuo Aiai was to Jin di ¡­ Chapter 510 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Every man had a bad taste for women. Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened. When the car reached the destination and stopped, the driver saw Jin Di¡¯s expression and got out of the car to open the door. The man reached out to pull Zuo Aiai out of the car. Before his hand landed on her arm, Jin Di shot a cold glance at him and froze in mid-air. Zuo Aiai had been on tenterhooks the whole way. She did not know how the kidnapper felt about her. She was also afraid of being beaten, so she carefully curled her body to protect her stomach. The car suddenly stopped, and she staggered from the inertia. She thought that she would crash into the front seat, but.. A pair of invisible hands blocked in front of her and pulled her into an embrace. Her heart skipped a beat, and a familiar smell came from the tip of her nose that made her whole body stiffen. But she did not dare to agree with the thoughts in her heart¡­ ¡­ But that doubt was like a small flame that had been refueled, and it burned brighter and brighter. The man did not say anything. He just held her in his arms. When she got out of the car, she felt that the car seemed to be much more spacious than she had initially thought. That was because when the man carried her out of the car, her body did not even hit the car frame. She searched through her memory for a car that could have such a large space and height¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she felt that the only thing left was the Land Rover off-road ¡­ But was Jin di¡¯s car a Bentley? Could it be that her previous guess was wrong? The sound of the man¡¯s footsteps was clear and distinct, as if it was walking on the tip of her heart. The surroundings were so quiet that she could not even hear the sound of breathing. Could it be that she and the kidnapper were the only ones left? The door closed with a slam. Her breathing also stopped slightly at this moment. If there were only her and the mastermind here, she might still be able to escape¡­ ¡­ However, she had to find out where she was before it was possible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Um, can you help me take off the blindfold? I feel that my eyes are so itchy and uncomfortable. Why don¡¯t you help me rub them? ¡± Jin Di never doubted her intelligence, but in front of him, such a small trick was just a small trick. The man ignored her words. After entering the room, he seemed to have placed her on a bed in a bedroom. Then, she heard his footsteps as if he had walked out. She was anxious and fumbled around for something that could be used as a weapon¡­ ¡­ Fumbling¡­ ¡­ suddenly ¡­ When Jin di came in with a cup of hot milk, Zuo Aiai was sitting on the bed, motionless. She was so obedient that she looked like a completely different person from before. With Zuo Aiai¡¯s temperament, there was definitely something fishy going on at this time. Jin Di placed the cup of hot milk on the bedside table and sat down by the bed. When Zuo Aiai heard the sound of the mattress sinking, her heart tightened. An unprecedented panic and nervousness made her break out in a cold sweat. She held back the tears in her eyes and tightly held the thing in her hand She forced herself to face all of this with more strength. ¡°although I don¡¯t know who you are, if you didn¡¯t kidnap me here for money¡­ I want to tell you that I¡¯m a pregnant woman. If you have any other intentions towards me, I won¡¯t resist¡­ but I¡¯m begging you¡­ ¡± She closed her eyes and held the box that she had just found on the bed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 511 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She had just opened the box when the man went out. The things inside made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Du Lei SI. She was not an innocent little girl. She knew what these things could be used for. Meanwhile, Jin Di, who was sitting at the side, heard these words. His face immediately turned stiff. He glanced at the box in her hand, and of course, the Du Lei SI in her palm. All the anger, anger, and dissatisfaction that he had initially kept quiet about her, even turning off his phone to cut off contact with him, and directly bringing Mo Chen to city a alone¡­ All because of her act of pretending to be strong, afraid to death, yet still trying to protect their child, all fell apart ¡­ There will always be someone in this world who will become your weak spot. When one day you discover that she has been robbing, killing, and burning your world, turning it upside down and turning it upside down. And you will instantly surrender just because of her every frown and smile. Then, congratulations, you have found your weak spot. The man¡¯s deep and Long Sigh sounded not far away from her, like a small stone sinking into her heart lake with a thump. How could she not recognize that voice? All the cells and blood in her body seemed to wake up because of this voice. She trembled but did not dare to move. She wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, she could not cry¡­ ¡­ Then, she suddenly felt that pair of warm and familiar hands caressing her face. Her tears fell instantly. She even forgot to throw a tantrum. She just stared blankly as the blindfold in front of her was gently brushed away¡­ ¡­ In her field of vision, the man¡¯s familiar face was faintly discernible. Her mind was blank¡­ ¡­ Her cheeks were wet as she called out the name that had been on her mind for a long time ¡­ ¡°Jin, Jin¡­ di? ¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. His firm thin lips pursed into a line, and even that displeased look told her again. He was in a bad mood. He was very angry. No one knew better than her why Jin di was angry. She ran away from Binhai city without saying a word, and even took away the piece of meat that this man valued very much, the piece of meat in his stomach! It would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t angry! But¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this punishment way too excessive? Tears kept flowing out. Her hands were still handcuffed behind her back, so she couldn¡¯t wipe her tears. She could only let them flow and couldn¡¯t say a word. Jin Di couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, but when he thought of her hateful behavior, he forced himself not to be soft-hearted toward her. He had spoiled her too much before, hadn¡¯t he? Otherwise, why would she be so bold as to disappear with the ball? ¡°Why are you crying? Do you think crying can solve the problem? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. From their long experience of sleeping together, he was really angry this time. The anger was not just a little bit. She had expected him to be angry. After all, everything she had done after arriving in city a did not seem to have considered his thoughts¡­ ¡­ She had wanted to give herself a period of relaxation to calm down ¡­ After she had accurately considered what she wanted to do next, she would contact him again¡­ ¡­ However, he had returned so quickly. Her heart had not yet calmed down, and her future had not yet been decided. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She gritted her teeth and apologized. She pursed her lips and tried to hold back her tears, but they continued to fall, one drop at a time, onto the palm that Jin di placed on her chin. Chapter 512 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°weren¡¯t you brave when you left Binhai city? Now all you do is cry? ¡± The man¡¯s handsome features were coated with a thin layer of anger and coolness. He held her chin up and pulled her close to him. Her hands were still handcuffed behind her back. ¡­ The body falls to the bed ¡­ But did not fall down, he was the backhand such a hug to give. His big palm tightly held her waist and abdomen. He touched her back and forth, and his tone became even more displeased. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten? And your stomach is still so thin? You have the guts to run out of Binhai city. Don¡¯t you even have the ability to let yourself eat well? ¡± This man didn¡¯t forget to accuse her of running away. To be honest, she was indeed powerless to argue. She could only blink her eyes gloomily. After a long time, she said pitifully. ¡°I have no money¡­ I¡¯ve only eaten porridge these few days. ¡± Although it was Jin Dada who stopped her card, hearing her words, his face still showed uncontrollable anger! ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re an adult who¡¯s hungry, but don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a child in your stomach right now? You¡¯re hungry, and you want my son to be hungry as well? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very loud, and his chest started to vibrate. She held her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. In the next moment, she saw Jin di holding a glass of milk and putting it to her lips. She could not move her hands, nor could she take it. It seemed that he was doing it on purpose, holding the glass of milk and feeding it down. She did not like the taste of the milk very much, and she usually did not drink much. However, it was Jin di who fed her today, so she did not dare to refuse no matter how bad it tasted. She could only brace herself and drink it down one mouthful at a time. After drinking the entire cup, Jin Di¡¯s expression finally eased up a little. The hand that put down the Milk Cup caressed her hair, but his expression was extremely hateful. ¡°This is just a lesson, but if you dare to leave without saying anything, handcuffs won¡¯t be the only thing waiting for you. ¡± She was almost done crying, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged when she heard these words. ¡°If I really wanted to leave, how could I have gotten so close¡­ ¡± ¡°You still have a point? ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°escaping the apartment, getting rid of the bodyguards, secretly meeting my father, Zuo Aiai¡­ what else haven¡¯t you done that I¡¯ve forbidden you from doing? ¡± He really loved and hated her at the same time. He wished that he could skin her alive and swallow her whole, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. It was only because he couldn¡¯t bear to do so. As a result, he, the insufferably arrogant business overlord, was no longer as ruthless and decisive as before. All his patience in his life had probably fallen into her hands. Otherwise, how could she be so angry at him, yet he was afraid that she would feel pain even if he punished her? Afraid that she would feel pain? Every accusation that Jin di accused was not false at all. She shrank her shoulders and rubbed against his embrace. She used his handmade shirt to wipe away her tears. Her Red Eyes looked up at him and kissed his lips as if she was trying to curry favor with him. She whispered to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong¡­ can you help me remove the handcuffs¡­ my wrist hurts¡­ really¡­ ¡± The man did not move. She did not torture him either. She simply leaned her entire body into his arms and greedily sniffed the fragrance on his shirt. It was the smell of the man that made her miss him so much. She missed him so much that she could not sleep at night. She curled the corner of her mouth and leaned against him. Suddenly, she laughed uncontrollably. The man lowered his head and glanced at her with a look of disdain. ¡°scared silly? What are you laughing at? ¡± She smiled and looked at him with narrowed eyes. There seemed to be crushed stars in her eyes that were emitting a faint light. ¡°Jin di, I knew you would come. ¡± Chapter 513 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION What was the sentence she had read in the book. It was so moving, so appropriate. I knew you would come. So I waited. That¡¯s right, so she waited. Although the lake of the heart had not yet calmed down, the future was still unknown. But somewhere in the bottom of her heart, she had always been very clear. She was waiting, waiting for him to come. ¡°You are waiting for me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly raised, and there was a bit of seriousness in his playfulness, making it difficult to understand. Her smile did not fade, and her cold eyes looked at him firmly. She did not answer. Her smile made his heart itch. He was a very principled man. Ever since she was pregnant, his strong self-control made him not have any violent actions towards her. Because the doctor said that sex might affect the child¡¯s health. However, at this moment, when he held her in his arms, who had been reunited after a long time, and looked at her smiling face like a flower, his eyes were warm. He was actually out of control¡­ ¡­ He was excited¡­ ¡­ He suddenly coughed and looked away indifferently. She felt that this man was holding her in front of his chest as if he was a toy. She tried to shake the handcuffs a few times to make some noise so that he could open them for her. However, Jin Di only said coldly, ¡°since you know how to run away, it¡¯s better for you to be handcuffed. ¡± She was speechless, but, forget it. She would endure until his little temper passed. She did not believe that he could keep handcuffing her like this. Jin Di carried her out of the bedroom. Only then did she see clearly where they were. It was actually a villa. The decoration of this villa had a thick European style. There was a fireplace, carved flowers, dark purple wallpaper, and a european-style Cowhide Sofa. Jin Di carried her to the second floor. When he was in front of the railing that could see the entire villa, he asked her. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± This villa had a total area of at least 170 square meters. It looked like it had all the daily necessities. It was much more exquisite than the Zuo family¡¯s house from before. The decoration didn¡¯t look like it had just been installed, but it was still very new. It must be very comfortable to live in. She nodded and looked at him in confusion. He put her down from his arms as if nothing had happened and let her stand on the back of his feet with a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s already under your name. You can take your mother to live here. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like Binhai City, you can live here with your aunt. I¡¯ve already asked Danil to find a medical staff and a part-time worker. They¡¯re all reliable people. There¡¯s an Audi A8 in the garage. You can take it. ¡± Jin Di said it casually, but the more she listened, the more confused she became¡­ ¡­ ¡°Stop! ! Wait! Jin Di, what the Hell is¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, although I don¡¯t want to admit this, I have no experience in women. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be a successful father and husband, but if¡­ ¡­ If you don¡¯t want to live in Binhai city, it¡¯s not inappropriate to have a baby here. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°But¡­ but you¡­ aren¡¯t you very angry this time? ¡± She was obviously ready to sell her looks to apologize! ! ! ! However¡­ ¡­ Jin Di looked back indifferently, there was no expression on his face ¡­ But it made her feel an inexplicable chill all over her body. ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m not angry anymore? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, there was no strength in it, it just had that kind of frightening power! She was so scared that she was about to cry. However, Jin Di changed the topic at the end of the sentence, his tone was filled with a cold smile, ¡°after the child is born, we can slowly settle this debt. ¡± Chapter 514 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION It was very Jin Di¡¯s style to settle scores after autumn. She silently mourned for herself after nine months. Before she could speak, she was carried by Jin di and walked towards the bedroom. As she walked, she shouted, ¡°what are we doing now? ¡± Jin Di carried her onto the bed and his entire body pressed down on her¡­ ¡­ Her heart jumped and her face turned red! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di! Jin Di! No¡­ We are now¡­ ¡± As she was calling out, she suddenly realized that the body of the man on her body was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he was directly pressing down on her, and gradually, she heard¡­ ¡­ A low and rhythmic sound of breathing ¡­ It was the first time that Jin di, who was known for his obsession with cleanliness, did not change his clothes and take a shower¡­ ¡­ Just held her like this, and.. .. Fell Asleep? She froze for three seconds. When she realized that he was really exhausted and had fallen asleep, she could not help but laugh. He probably had not let her rest since she got off the plane. There were a lot of things in the company waiting for him to come back and deal with, but after he finished dealing with them, not only did he not rest, he even came straight to city a, bought this villa, and arranged her clothes, food, and living arrangements.. In the end, he even considered the future that she had never even thought about¡­ ¡­ This man¡­ ¡­ Was it because she was too lucky, or was it because others were too stupid? Why did she feel like she had picked up a priceless treasure for no reason? Her hands were cuffed behind her back and she could not move. Even if she wanted to hug him, she could not reach out her hands. However, even in her sleep, this man still tightly bound her waist, as if he was afraid that she would run away with his brows tightly furrowed. She leaned over and gently planted a kiss between his brows. This was the first time that she had made such an unwavering promise in her heart. You are so good to me, how can I bear to leave you again? Jin Di, for the rest of my life, no matter how many storms and obstacles there are. I will accompany you, and we will go through all the ups and downs together. Jin Di slept very soundly until night. Zuo Aiai had long woken up, and she was so hungry that she could not get up. She wanted to wake Jin di up, but she could not bear to see him so tired. In the end, she could only sigh in his arms until Jin di fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly, she heard a strange sound coming from her side¡­ ¡­ It pulled him back from his dream. The room was dark. If it was not for the familiar and warm body in his arms, he almost suspected that this little woman had left while he was not looking. He pulled her into his arms a few more times. A sense of relief that even he himself did not notice filled his heart. He sighed in satisfaction¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Zuo Aiai suddenly sensed her awakening and asked him in a low voice ¡­ ¡°Have you slept well? Are you awake? It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s get up. ¡± Jin Di was still sleepy. In order to get to city a, he had compressed the entire week¡¯s work into two days. Moreover, he had even chosen a villa property in city a. after counting all the messy things, he had not slept for the past few days. How could he sleep well? He did not say anything. At this moment, a familiar voice, which seemed to have been heard in his half-asleep state, suddenly sounded. Jin Di¡¯s bright eyes locked tightly onto her in the dark. She only felt that her face was frighteningly hot and wished that she could find a hole to hide in. Then¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s voice rang out as he asked her with a smile ¡­ ¡°hungry? ¡± Chapter 515 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her face turned red and she did not dare to speak for a long time. In the darkness, she only felt that the bed bounced back because of the man¡¯s departure. Before she could say anything, Jin Di had already taken his clothes and turned on the lights. By the time her eyes adapted to the surrounding light, Jin Di had already tidied up his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. Not long after, he was done washing up and walked out. The heavens were too kind to him. He never needed any decoration, but he could easily become the focus of everyone. Sometimes, she even felt that it was fortunate that Jin di did not continue on the path of acting back then¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how many fresh meat would have been blocked by him now ¡­ ¡°Look at how serious I am. Do you still want to eat? ¡± He gently tapped her forehead and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. This time, he had not thought it through properly. He had forgotten that the nutritional needs of pregnant women were now twice as much as before. Making Pregnant Women Starve. It was a heinous crime. The gynecologist said so. She glared at him with a red face and shook the handcuffs on her hands. ¡°Mr. Jin, it¡¯s time to eat. Can you put aside your bad taste for a while? ¡± Bad Taste? His eyes darkened. ¡°since you already know that it¡¯s my bad taste, can¡¯t you cooperate with me? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, I¡¯m pregnant now. ¡± She said it confidently, as if the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ was like a state-protected animal, becoming the most natural haven for her. Jin Dada did not bother with her and smiled evilly. ¡°You won¡¯t be pregnant forever. ¡± What she meant was that the ball in your stomach would pop out in nine months. When that time comes, we¡¯ll see how arrogant you are. The two of them decided to go out for dinner. Jin Di was also preparing to uncuff her, but just as he was going to take out the key from his clothes¡­ ¡­ An accident happened¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, the key disappeared from Jin Dada¡¯s clothes for no reason. Hearing this news, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth could almost fit an egg. Jin Dada was still relatively calm. He picked up his phone and called the person-in-charge of city a, asking, ¡°where is the nearest lock-picking shop to the villa? ¡± Ever since the person-in-charge of city a joined Goldking¡¯s branch office, this was the first time in his life that he had the opportunity to curry favor with the big BOSS, saying that he would personally bring the lockpicking person over¡­ ¡­ However, Jin Dada¡¯s little woman was too shy. She did not want outsiders to see her embarrassed appearance. Therefore, Jin Dada directly rejected her. The two of them drove out. After much difficulty, they found a lockpicking shop and opened it. When the shop owner saw the handcuffs behind Zuo Aiai, he glanced at Jin Di behind her with a complicated expression. Then, he took the opportunity to pull Zuo Aiai to comfort her in a low voice. ¡°little girl, boys nowadays can¡¯t just look good. I¡¯ve heard before that men are usually perverted when they have this kind of hobby. Miss, you look so young¡­ if you encounter any difficulties, I can call the police for you! ¡± The lock-picking master was not young. Although his voice was lowered, Jin Di could still roughly hear it. Zuo Aiai felt a cold wind blowing behind her, and the smile that was about to burst out was suppressed by her. ¡°Master, thank you¡­ this is not what you think. You just need to unlock the lock for us. ¡± However, because of this small episode, Supreme Jin Di¡¯s face was sour when he ate that night. Chapter 516 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since she became pregnant, Zuo Aiai¡¯s appetite had more than doubled. However, her body didn¡¯t seem to have gained any weight. Jin Di frowned and was thinking of accompanying her to the hospital in city a for another prenatal check-up tomorrow. Coincidentally, the date was also up. Although Jin di and Zuo Aiai were making a big fuss on the news, there were still very few people who could recognize them at a glance in reality. The two of them finished their meal and walked on the streets of City A. City a wasn¡¯t like Binhai city, which was close to the sea. The weather was also very humid and comfortable. It was a little dry here. After walking a few steps, she felt the wind blow her face so dry that it hurt, so she told Jin di that she wanted to take a car back. Jin Di, on the other hand, was really good-tempered and gave in to her. On the way back, Zuo Aiai said that she wanted to visit her mother, but Jin di didn¡¯t refuse. When they arrived at the apartment that she and Mo Chen rented, Jin Di didn¡¯t move. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up? ¡± Jin Di looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°do you want me to go up? ¡± Previously, they didn¡¯t talk about it. Now, the two of them were unmarried and nameless, and now they had a child. No matter how she thought about it, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be happy to see her, the main culprit. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. Jin Di suddenly reached out to hold her hand and said softly, ¡°Tell your mother not to live here. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to bring her to the villa. The conditions there are good, it¡¯s conducive to her recovery, and there are people to take care of her. You can also stay there with her, she will agree. ¡± Jin Di seemed to have returned from Hong Kong this time, and something was different from before. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little relieved. Although she already knew her feelings and feelings, Jin Di kept the word ¡°love¡± a secret. To be honest, she still did not know whether Jin di was treating her well because of love¡­ ¡­ Or because of the child in her stomach ¡­ Jin Di was a poison. It was a poison that was very difficult to get rid of. Just like her, it was too late to turn back now. Knowing that a moth would fly into the fire and the sky would fall and the earth would crack, she could only brace herself and move forward. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± She called out to him. The man¡¯s bright eyes turned around and landed on her oval face. It was the same as usual. The words that were originally in her throat could not be said for some reason. In the end, they turned into a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go back and tell mother. Wait for me for a while. ¡± When Zuo Aiai returned home, Mo Chen had already finished her dinner. She was cleaning up the remaining dishes and putting them into the fridge bit by bit. She felt sad when she saw her mother carefully walking from the living room to the kitchen. She quickly went forward to take the plate from her mother¡¯s hands and put it into the fridge. Mo Chen knew that she was back when she heard the sound. She didn¡¯t say anything even though she let her take the plate away. Instead, she turned around and walked straight into the bedroom without saying a word, slamming the door behind her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart when she saw mo Chen¡¯s attitude. She understood her mother¡¯s character. If her mother knew that she had gotten back together with Jin di, she was afraid¡­ ¡­ After tidying up the table and cleaning up the living room and kitchen, she went to knock on Mo Chen¡¯s door with the fruits she had washed and cut. There was no response from inside for a long time, so she had to open the door herself and walk in. She saw that Mo Chen was sitting on the sofa by the bed with tears in her eyes that had no focus. Chapter 517 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± she called out with a heartache. Mo Chen reached out to touch the tears at the corner of her eyes and snorted coldly. ¡°You still know how to call me mom? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you go out with Jin di again today? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what did mom tell you? If you don¡¯t want to listen to me, why did you come here? ¡± Mo Chen had a sorrowful look on her face. Although Mo Chen didn¡¯t say it out loud, she hadn¡¯t eaten much since she left Binhai city, and she had lost a lot of weight. She knew that her mother was thinking about home. Although there weren¡¯t many happy memories in Binhai City, those were the only memories she had of the Mo family. But now, she couldn¡¯t even go back to that home. Her mother must have been suffering in her heart. She should have thought of that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I want to be with Jin di. We already have a child now. I want to give birth to this child. I can¡¯t let the child have no father. ¡± ¡°Then you want to follow Jin di for the rest of your life without a name or status? Jin Jingrong has already chosen a fianc??e for him. Once he¡¯s chosen, they will get engaged and get married. Or do you think that Jin di will fall out with his father for you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ love can¡¯t be a meal. He can¡¯t be with you for the rest of your life. If he really wants to marry another woman in the future, what are you? You are a mistress just like Lin Huiyue. Your child is the Zuo Yunyun from back then! Do you know that? ! ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s words became sharper and louder. Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun were the knives in her mother¡¯s heart for so many years. If she was not extremely angry, she would never use such words to say it to herself. What her mother said was reality, and it was also something that could happen in the future. She was silent for a while before finally closing her eyes. Her tone was unexpectedly calm like never before. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡­ I know what you said .. ¡°But, I still want to give birth to this child. If Jin di really marries another person and has a child like you said in the future, I will disappear with this child and never appear in front of them again for the rest of my life. ¡°I will not be a mistress, and I will not let this child become an illegitimate child, mom¡­ ¡°I will never destroy other people¡¯s families. ¡± Mo Chen had watched Zuo Aiai grow up since she was a child. She knew her personality very well. She was exactly the same as herself. She had always been afraid that Zuo Aiai would follow the same path as she did in the past. Therefore, when she saw how precious Chen Ziyi was to her all those years ago, Mo Chen had secretly made up her mind. It didn¡¯t matter if Zuo Aiai liked Chen Ziyi or not in the future Chen Ziyi was a good candidate for a husband. As long as she was with Chen Ziyi, the rest of her life would not be too hard. Therefore, she had always hoped that Chen Ziyi and Zuo Aiai could get together. But she did not expect that everything in the world was a variable, just like her own life. She saw the beginning and never expected the ending. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai.. .. I know your character. If there really comes a day, you will never be a mistress, and you will never let this child become an illegitimate child¡­ ¡­ But have you ever thought that Jin Di will let you go ? For a person like him, if you run away, how can you escape his five fingers mountain ? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself when the time comes!¡± ¡°Mom¡­ didn¡¯t you tell me before? The thing you regret the most is not following the right person at the right time and using the courage of your life to pursue your own happiness. ¡± Chapter 518 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But do you know if the time is right or if the person is right? ¡± ¡°But, mother, you didn¡¯t know that the person at that time was the right person, did you? If you knew, perhaps¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t continue, and Mo Chen¡¯s tears had already fallen. After all, she was her daughter. As expected¡­ ¡­ It was her daughter ¡­ ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°No need to say it, I know what you mean. Alright, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore. Jin Di is downstairs, right? Go downstairs and call him up. I¡¯ll have a few words with him. From now on, it¡¯s up to you to do whatever you want with him. ¡± When Zuo Aiai came down from upstairs, Jin Di was leaning against the car with a cigarette in his hand. He had a slender figure and wore a long black windbreaker. He had his head slightly lowered. On his firm and perfect jaw line, his thin lips were pursed. When he saw her, he threw the cigarette on the ground and put it out. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She didn¡¯t know what her mother would say to him, so she just said stiffly. ¡°Can you go up and say a few words to my mother? ¡± She had never thought that the arrogant and insufferably arrogant Jin di would agree without any hesitation. When Mo Chen was talking to Jin di, she was waiting in the living room, unable to sit still. Less than twenty minutes later, Jin Di walked out from the living room, glanced at her on the Sofa, and walked to her side to say something. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. ¡± There was no expression on Jin Di¡¯s face, and Mo Chen also looked normal. When she entered, Mo Chen let out a long sigh and said one last sentence. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I hope you chose the right person this time. ¡± After saying that, she said that she was tired and wanted to rest. She did not want to see herself tonight, so she asked her to leave with Jin di. She did not dare to object. She helped Mo Chen adjust the temperature of the air conditioner and the time. She also helped Mo Chen tuck her in before she dared to walk out. When she went downstairs, Jin Di had already waited for her for a while. This time, he did not smoke. He just sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned his head against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes to rest. When she got into the car, he opened his eyes and looked back at her. The two of them did not speak and drove all the way back to the villa. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore. ¡°You¡­ what did you talk about with my mother? ¡± Jin Di pressed the Password of the villa¡¯s front door. When he walked in, he changed into his slippers. Most of the time, she would walk in without wearing shoes. This time, when she took a step forward, she was blocked by Jin Di¡¯s tall body. He took out a pair of pink cotton slippers from the shoe cabinet at the side. Then, he squatted down, lifted her feet and gently put them into the shoes. Then, he stood up and looked at her. His tone was cold. ¡°Your mother asked me to promise her three things. ¡± ¡°which three things? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t want you to know. I don¡¯t want to go against her wishes. ¡± ¡°But she¡¯s my mother! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s also my future mother-in-law. ¡± After Jin Di said those words, she was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time¡­ ¡­ Father¡­ ¡­ Mother .. Mother? ¡°Do you plan to stand at the entrance for a whole night? ¡± Jin Di looked at her with a smile. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and walked forward in a daze. She completely forgot that one of her feet was wearing slippers by Jin di and the other was wearing a shoe that she wore outside. She suddenly staggered¡­ ¡­ And fell into Jin Di¡¯s arms ¡­ Chapter 519 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s broad chest was so warm that it made people yearn for it. She grabbed his clothes, and the two of them were close to each other. She seemed to be able to hear the sound of his heartbeat. Then, a low laugh came from his slightly fluttering chest. ¡°You¡¯re already stupid enough. In the future, when the child is born, how stupid are you going to be? ¡± She was stunned for three seconds, but Jin di just calmly helped her up. Then, he squatted down, picked up another pair of slippers, and helped her put them on. Then, he turned around and walked into the house. This time, she was unwilling. She jogged after him and asked as she walked. ¡°Jin di, what do you mean by what you said just now? ¡± Mother-in-law¡­ ¡­ He actually said this word ¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t let my child be born without a name. Zuo Zuo, I will marry you. ¡± It was not that I love you, or rather, let¡¯s get married. He said, I will marry you. Her heart sank. These words did not sound very pleasant to her. ¡°So, you married me for the sake of the Child? ¡± ¡°Is it very important for what? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows as if he felt that her question was a little unreasonable. Men could never understand some women¡¯s insistence on certain issues. Perhaps there was indeed a difference in the values of men and women¡­ ¡­ Some women could ignore this difference, but she.. ¡­ ¡°So, when I heard that you said you would marry me, should I be grateful? ¡± Her mother¡¯s words were still ringing in her ears, but she did not expect that she would taste the bitter result of not listening to her mother¡¯s advice so soon. If they did not get married because of love, what would their future be like? Mo Chen and Zuo Tianhao had been together so vigorously in the past¡­ ¡­ But in the end, it was not ¡­ Once the negative emotions started, they could not be controlled. She felt that her emotions were out of control and forced herself to shut her mouth. She took two deep breaths and then turned around. ¡°sorry, I seem to be a little agitated. I want to go back and rest for a while. ¡± She ran away from him as if she was running away. Jin Di looked at her retreating figure and wanted to take a step forward. However, when he thought of her earlier appearance, he felt a little depressed. Finally, he took the cigarette and walked out of the door. Pregnant women could not smell second-hand smoke. After knowing that she was pregnant, he had actually quit smoking for quite a long time. If she had not run to city a without saying a word this time, he would have bought a box and smoked a few cigarettes because he was too tired from his work. When he walked to the small garden outside the villa, he took out the cigarette and wanted to light it. However, he realized that he could not find a lighter. He frowned in annoyance and closed his eyes. His eyes were filled with her every frown and smile. He squeezed the cigarette into a ball and stood under the street lamp for a while, then threw the box of cigarettes into the dustbin. ???????? She took a bath first, and the warm water sobered her up a lot. Clear-headed, she then figured out, Jin Di is not a man who can love, this point she already knew. But, in the bottom of every woman¡¯s heart, there are expectations for the man she likes¡­ ¡­ And so does she . . She is now pregnant with his child, he is willing to marry himself, even in life care to take care of himself, Zuo Aiai, what do you want? He was a man who did not understand romance, but there was still a long way to go. You could hold hands and slowly learn together. Love was a subject that could not be rushed. When Jin di opened the door and walked in, Zuo Aiai just walked out of the bathroom wearing a towel¡­ ¡­ Chapter 520 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION They looked at each other. She remembered how she had lost her temper just now and looked away awkwardly. However, Jin Di looked at her without looking away and walked towards her. She gritted her teeth and thought that if he was angry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it. At most, she would just bear with it for a while. She was waiting with her eyes closed when suddenly, she felt a soft touch on the top of her head. She opened her eyes and saw a towel in front of her. Jin Di threw the towel on her head and turned around to leave. She heard a bang at the door and her heart trembled slightly. This¡­ ¡­ could this be considered as his goodwill ? ? It was getting late, but Jin di did not return to the bedroom. She kept the bedside lamp and could not fall asleep after tossing and turning. In the end, she got up, put on a coat and walked out. The autumn wind blew in the corridor. She tightened the collar of her coat and walked towards the direction of the wind. She saw Jin di leaning against the small balcony on the second floor of the villa. When she walked over, she heard Jin di whispering into the phone. ¡°Send everything that needs to be dealt with to my email. I will finish reading it tonight and give you a reply in the morning. ¡± Her heart ached. She walked forward and saw Jin Di¡¯s back facing her. She gently reached out and wrapped her arms around him. She buried her face into his back and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too willful just now. I apologize to you. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s body shook slightly, but he did not turn around immediately. The evening wind was blowing, and his hot emotions seemed to have melted into this simple hug. But how could CEO Jin, who had been haughtily shut up, give in so easily? She waited for a long, long time before Jin di opened his mouth. His tone was very low, and it was filled with unhappiness. ¡°looks like your mother raised you well. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°otherwise, why would she spoil such a bad temper? ¡± She was a little unconvinced in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have so many bad tempers. Have I wronged you? ¡± ¡°How many people in the world dare to be angry with me and still live well until now? ¡± Jin Di said this. She suddenly stopped moving. On this point, she had really violated his taboo time and time again. It seemed that nothing had happened to her. Relying on the ball in her stomach, she smiled and raised her head to rub his back twice. ¡°who asked you to like me? I didn¡¯t ask you not to teach me a lesson. Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want to? ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and turned around. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist tightly, and the other hand held her chin, gradually exerting force. ¡°Zuo Zuo, it seems that I have been spoiling you too much recently, haven¡¯t I? ¡± She cried out in pain from being pinched. Jin Di loosened his grip almost the moment he heard the painful cry. Seeing the cunning flash in ZUO AIAI¡¯s eyes, he realized that he had been fooled by her. He felt a sense of anger in his heart. He let go of her and walked towards the study room. After knowing that Jin di was actually not that angry at her anymore, she did not have any more worries in her heart. She went straight back to the bedroom and fell asleep peacefully. She slept soundly. She did not know when Jin di returned to the bedroom, or when he took a shower, changed his clothes, or even went to bed¡­ ¡­ And locked herself tightly in his arms ¡­ She was woken up by the heat¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s body was as hot as a stove .. As the heat burned her, her pajamas were wet with sweat. She twisted her body to stay away from him, but the man in her dreams grabbed her tightly and locked her in his arms. Chapter 521 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She really felt hot, so she reached out to push his chest. The man¡¯s beautiful dream was disturbed by someone. He frowned and seemed to say something, but she did not hear it clearly. Just as she was thinking about escaping from his arms, the man suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body even more tightly. Jin Di was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his body was at least 130 to 40 pounds. She was only about 100 pounds, so she was soon pressed down until she could not breathe. She tried her best to move, trying to make him give her some space to breathe, but¡­ ¡­ The man finally woke up because of her movements ¡­ His drowsy black eyes locked onto her, and on the bright morning, they were covered with a thick layer of color. ¡°Left, left¡­ ¡± The half-awake voice was drowsy, but it seemed to carry an inexplicable bewitchment, making her blush¡­ ¡­ She uttered an ¡°ah¡± and was about to speak, but in the next moment, her mouth was covered by the man¡¯s hot and dry lips ¡­ These days, Jin Di was as obedient as a lamb that had never eaten meat. Because he was too honest, she let her guard down. She had forgotten that this man was a wolf that loved meat as much as his life. This was a long and hot French kiss. The man¡¯s warm palm was moving back and forth on her body. The meaning was very obvious. How could she not understand after experiencing this many times? However, she was pregnant now. His big palm was touching the hem of her clothes. She shuddered and wanted to tell him that it was impossible. However, her lips were covered tightly by him and she could not make a sound. She was angry and anxious. Finally, when the man¡¯s hot tongue came in, she took the opportunity to bite down on the tip of his tongue! The pain that felt like needles was transmitted from the tip of his tongue, stimulating Jin di¡¯s weak self-control in the early morning. He narrowed his eyes. The little woman in his sight had rosy cheeks, her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and under her beautiful collarbone was skin as white as snow¡­ ¡­ The physiological instinct that was out of control in the early morning became even hotter at this moment. He buried his head between her neck and let out a low growl. His burning body tensed up at this moment. Realizing that Jin di¡¯s body had not taken the next step, she faintly heaved a sigh of relief. However, it was not long before she became nervous again. Because the heat on Jin Di¡¯s body had never subsided, he had no intention of getting off her body. She tentatively pushed his shoulder. The man¡¯s mountain-like Body did not move at all. She gulped and called him softly, ¡°Jin di? ¡± There was no sound¡­ ¡­ She touched his taut muscles and continued to call out, ¡°Jin di? ¡± The man¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her collarbone. The force was not heavy, but it came suddenly. Caught off guard, she snorted, but to the man, it sounded like a Tiao Bean, making one¡¯s blood race. His body moved, and Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart jumped. She thought he was going to get up, but who knew¡­ ¡­ The man just changed his position, and an empty hand grabbed her wrist ¡­ Before she could react¡­ ¡­ Her fair little hand was placed by the man ¡­ Her face instantly turned red, and after a long while, she still could not utter a complete sentence. Jin Di frowned and looked at her with a pained expression. He panted and said, ¡°Zuo Zuo, you know what to do. ¡± Chapter 522 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION One morning, the two of them did not get up until noon. She got up, washed up, and went downstairs. Only then did she realize that the nanny and the cleaner had already arrived. Moreover, the first floor of the villa was clean and spotless. Even the room that her mother was going to live in had been cleaned out. When she thought of what she and Jin di had done in the room this morning, she could not help but blush, afraid that they would hear something. However, Jin Di looked as if nothing had happened and went straight to the kitchen to pour himself a cup of freshly ground coffee While drinking, she used her IPAD to check the work emails in her mailbox. She did not know who had arranged for them to come over, but all of them were very tight-lipped. When they saw her blush in embarrassment, the nanny even smiled and said when she brought the hot milk over, ¡°BOSS had previously told us that we can go anywhere on the first floor, but we absolutely can not go up on the second floor¡­ ¡± Therefore, no one went to the second floor this morning. Madam did not have to worry. She was already quite shy, so when she heard this, she almost spat out a mouthful of hot milk, and her face turned even redder. She had just put down the glass of milk on her side for less than two seconds when Jin di, who was on the other side, suddenly put down the Coffee Cup in his hand and said on the phone, ¡°Jin di. ¡°. ¡°Calm him down first. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Before she could ask him what had happened, Jin Di took the car keys and went out with a dark face. Someone arranged to pick up mo Chen in the morning. She was bored at home and playing with her phone when a Weibo headline suddenly popped up on her phone. An accident happened to the employees at the GOLDKING construction site. The safety of the site was suspected to be substandard, and the person in the accident was still in a coma. His family claimed that they would sue his company in court. Was GOLDKING going to be embroiled in a scandal? Jin Di returned to Binhai city early in the morning to deal with the accident at the factory. His face was Pale and haggard. She didn¡¯t know how big this matter was, but she felt a bit uneasy. She didn¡¯t dare to call Jin di, so she could only search for information about Goldking online and pay attention. Pay attention to pay attention to pay attention to¡­ ¡­ She found that this time, Jin Di had changed his usual style. He even took the initiative to contact the reporters and the television station and held a unique press conference ¡­ At the press conference, Jin Di was wearing a silver-gray suit and sitting on the stage. Beside him, there was a woman with an oval face and a sharp chin. She was holding a press release and reading it calmly into the microphone. The speech was written very well and did not escape any responsibility. She also admitted that she would definitely admit this matter to the end. However, she did not admit that the safety level of the GOLDKING construction site was not up to standard. Jin Di had strict rules on all the facilities at the construction site. She also felt that it was a little strange for this kind of thing to happen to Goldking. In the end, the entire press release would definitely find out the truth of the matter in the shortest time possible. The Internet was in chaos for a day. All kinds of speculation about GOLDKING suddenly exploded! And the Jin family, who used to be Jin di¡¯s strong backing, did not help this time¡­ ¡­ She naturally knew why Jin Jingrong did not help Jin di, but there was nothing she could do. At noon, she sent the design drawings that she had drawn over the past few days to Su Yuexiao. Not long after, she received a call from Su Yuexiao. Su Yuexiao¡¯s tone on the phone was completely business-like. Chapter 523 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION She pointed out the various flaws and inadequacies of her design and said it very bluntly. She was originally a little absent-minded, but after hearing what Su Yuexiao said, she became clear-headed. She looked at her own design and carefully marked out the inadequacies on it. Su Yuexiao¡¯s words were reasonable and reasonable. She could be said to be disheartened when she heard it. In the end, she almost thought that her design could not be used at all. Unexpectedly, at the end, Su Yuexiao said one sentence instead. ¡°although there are a lot of small problems, there are no problems with the style of the idea and the starting point of the design. As long as I can organize the better design drafts, I will take away the other prepared design drafts in the shortest time, so that this new design can be launched at the best time. ¡± Hearing this, she almost froze. ¡°Sister Su¡­ ¡± ¡°President, if there is nothing else to say, I have other things to do here. ¡± Su Yuexiao said the last sentence coldly. She was silent for a long time, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Holding the phone, she said, ¡°thank you, sister Su. ¡± ¡°When we return to Binhai City, the president had better go back to the company for a while. After the design is finalized, you have to decide on the model for the later promotion. There are still many things that the company needs you to deal with. ¡± Su Yuexiao said it very formally. But she knew that sister Su really treated her as a manager, so she said this to herself. In her heart, she admired Su Yuexiao¡¯s character even more. She lowered her head and smiled. ¡°I know, sister Su. When I return to Binhai city, I will go to the company to take a look at it. ¡± She was going to go back anyway, so she didn¡¯t mind these few days. The reason why she came to city a before wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t like to have a baby in Binhai city. She just wanted to escape to this place and think about how she should go in the future¡­ ¡­ Now that the future was set and there were no suspense or changes, it was meaningless for her to continue hiding here like a little white rabbit under the umbrella of Jin di. Whether it was Jin Jingrong or the others¡­ ¡­ She had to rely on her own ability to overcome these obstacles ¡­ This was what she should do the most now. When Mo Chen was taken over, Zuo Aiai was packing her things. She didn¡¯t have many things, so she only took some necessities. A small bag the size of a book could fit all of them. Although Mo Chen couldn¡¯t see clearly, after last night¡¯s conversation, she already knew what Zuo Aiai was thinking. Although she didn¡¯t agree, she still asked. ¡°Have you decided to go back to Binhai City? ¡± She nodded and walked up, holding Mo Chen¡¯s hand and exhorting, ¡°mom, you stay here and take care of your body. I¡¯ll come to see you often. ¡± ¡°since you chose the path yourself, you have to go on no matter how hard it is. If there¡¯s a day when you can¡¯t go on, come back to find mom. Mother and daughter have no grudges. You¡¯ll always be mom¡¯s little coat. ¡± Her voice choked, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged Mo Chen tightly and nodded. Yes After Zuo Aiai got into the car, she received a call from Danil. danil¡¯s voice sounded very conflicted, and he called out as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°great-aunt¡­ I beg you, can you tell me where you are now? Stop tormenting me¡­ ¡± Not long after Danil was sent to Hong Kong by Jin di, something happened to Goldking. He was extremely anxious, but he received news from city a that Zuo Aiai had left again. Chapter 524 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This time, he didn¡¯t take anything with him. He only wore a set of clothes and sunglasses. When he heard that Mo Chen didn¡¯t follow him this time, although Danil felt a lot more at ease, he was still worried. He called Zuo Aiai and didn¡¯t forget to cry when he picked up the call. Zuo Aiai smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I just want to go back to Binhai city by myself. You guys do your thing. I¡¯ll take a car and go back. ¡± Danil was silent. This wasn¡¯t like you saying that everything was fine, okay? If CEO Jin finds out about this¡­ ¡­ Do I still need this head of mine ? ? DANIL¡¯s heart was full of twists and turns. He was heartbroken, but in the end, he was going back to Binhai city. This matter was much easier than he had thought. ¡°Miss Zuo, tell me where you are now. I¡¯ll arrange a car to pick you up, okay? ¡± Taking a bus, whether it was a train or a bus, there was a certain risk. Although it wasn¡¯t big, Danil was a meticulous secretary. Because when Jin di did things, he only asked for 100% . She had wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t that troublesome. But after thinking about it, she felt that Danil¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t unreasonable, so she agreed. Zuo Aiai had already walked to the bus stop outside the villa. Just as she hung up the phone, she saw a silver-gray Lamborghini parked in front of her. She was thinking that Danil¡¯s efficiency was really high. He had called him here so quickly? The next moment, the driver¡¯s window rolled down, revealing a familiar face. ¡°Lu Mobai? ¡± She looked shocked. Lu Mobai just smiled. ¡°Miss Zuo, what a coincidence. ¡± She frowned. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I have a place to stay in this neighborhood. I have some things to deal with at the company¡¯s factory in city a these few days, so I stayed here for a few days. Why are you in city a? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s tone was casual, like two old friends meeting on the street. Her tone made her feel much more relaxed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m ignorant. It¡¯s not surprising for someone like Mr. Lu to appear in City A. ¡± she smiled and raised the sunglasses on her nose ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to work. You don¡¯t need to waste precious working time because of me. ¡± She sounded sincere. Lu mobai smiled, but didn¡¯t start the car Instead, she asked her, ¡°you¡¯ve already asked me the reason why I¡¯m here. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me why you¡¯re here? Where¡¯s Jin di? As far as I know, he should be in Binhai City today, so busy that he can¡¯t get away. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to tell me the reason why you¡¯re here, but you did. ¡°A question should be answered by whether the person wants to answer it or not. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu, I don¡¯t want to answer your question. Are You satisfied with the answer? ¡± After not seeing her for a few days, Zuo Aiai seemed to be more plump than before. In the past, she was always a little thinner. Now, her cheeks were rosy and shiny, and her waist was still slim. Lu Mo¡¯s white eyes narrowed, and his voice obviously carried a hint of a smile. ¡°since you said so, how could I not be satisfied? Aren¡¯t you going back to Binhai city? Why don¡¯t you come with me? ¡± ¡°How did you know I was going back to Binhai city? ¡± She looked surprised. ¡°I guessed. ¡± He smiled indifferently, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. She frowned Chapter 525 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Forget it. Someone is coming to pick me up. Mr. Lu, you should go back on your own. After all, we are not on the same team. If someone takes a photo of us, it will inevitably cause a scandal. ¡± ¡°since when did Miss Zuo become afraid of a scandal? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s slightly raised tone carried a hint of mockery. She smiled with a look of disapproval. ¡°when a girl has a good man who wants to tie the knot, she will more or less restrain herself. I¡¯m afraid that a person like Mr. Lu won¡¯t understand this kind of mood. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the phone rang. She took a glance at the number and saw that it was Danil, so she picked it up immediately. Danil said on the other end of the phone that the arranged car would probably take two hours to come and pick her up¡­ ¡­ something like that. She thought about the time. Two hours. To be honest, if she had the time, she would have taken the car back. Why would she waste her time waiting here ? ? She originally wanted to say that she should leave on her own, but then she thought that Lu Mobai was here again. She could only hold back her words and ask who was coming to pick her up. Danil said with a smile. ¡°Young Master Yu just happened to be in city a on some business. After he¡¯s done with his business, he¡¯ll go over to look for Miss Zuo. ¡± Young Master Yu? Who was this¡­ ¡­ ? She knew a little about the five young masters of Binhai City who played well with Jin di. Among them, she had met Bian Yinuo, Duan Boyi, and Jin Wancheng. This was really the first time she had heard of young master Yu. She nodded and agreed. After hanging up the phone, she said to Lu Mobai, ¡°see, I¡¯m not lying to you. If someone really comes to pick me up later, senior brother, you can rest assured and go back. I won¡¯t lose my face. ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes softened when she heard the word senior brother She raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°since you call me senior brother, I¡¯ll just leave you alone and go back. Won¡¯t the Master Tear me apart? Get in the car. Since you don¡¯t want to hitch a ride with me, you can at least have a meal with me, right? ¡± At this point, it would be too disrespectful for her to refuse. After getting in the car, Lu Mobai found a decent restaurant and brought her in. The name was unique. It was full of special Chinese food. She ordered a few and was brought to the private room on the second floor by the waiter. After all, it was only her and Lu Mobai. It was awkward to be alone in a room. After sitting for a while, she felt that the atmosphere was awkward. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat in the hall? ¡± Lu Mobai did not even raise her head. ¡°Are you really not afraid of being talked about? You even prepared a photo opportunity for her? Are you planning to make the headlines Tomorrow? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± When the dishes were served, she really felt hungry. She drank a cup of hot milk in the morning and did not eat much after reading the news about Jin di. In addition, the dishes at this restaurant were indeed very good, looking, fragrant, and tasty She ordered two bowls of rice and ate them on the spot. Lu Mobai ate slowly. She was a little surprised to see her eating so much. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so small and could eat so much. ¡± ¡°thank you for the compliment. You¡¯re not the first person to say that, ¡± she answered him honestly. Although they had been unhappy before, Lu Mobai did not seem to have any intention of bringing up the past after such a long time. She also felt that it was better to treat someone like Lu Mobai as a friend rather than an enemy. Therefore, they did not say too much. After lunch, the two of them walked down from the second floor. Only then did they realize that the hall on the first floor, which had been empty just now, was filled with people because of the meal¡­ ¡­ Chapter 526 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing so many people, she remembered the rumors that had spread on Weibo. She was still a little afraid, so she stopped and said to Lu Mobai, who was beside her. ¡°We¡¯ve finished eating. You should go first. I¡¯ll wait here for them to come pick me up. ¡± Lu Mobai saw through her thoughts at a glance and said with a smile, ¡°looks like little junior sister isn¡¯t so fearless after all. ¡± She glared at him. However, his smile became more and more like a Fox wearing a mask. ¡°I was rude last time. If you have nothing to do, go to the studio more often. Master often talks about you. The results of this art exhibition will be out soon. If the ranking is good, it will be helpful for your new career. I¡¯m leaving, junior sister. ¡± Lu Mobai finished her sentence with a smile and really left. Lu Mobai was also a person who often appeared in news and magazines. The moment she showed her face, she attracted most of the attention. Some people followed her to take a photo of him, while others went forward to say that they wanted to take a photo with him. However, they were all rejected by him in the end. She retreated to the private room on the second floor and secretly felt lucky that she didn¡¯t go with him. It was a wise choice. Thinking about Lu Mobai¡¯s actions today, she thought that perhaps she had thought too much about him before. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t a complicated person to begin with. Thinking about how much time had passed, when young master Yu called, she was almost drowsy. In a daze, she said that she was unique, and the person on the other end of the line nodded and hung up. Ten minutes later, a text message came from her phone. Sister-in-law, go downstairs. Generally speaking, Yu Yiyan was a man of few words. She sat in the back seat of the Black Buick. This man always turned the air conditioner in the car to the most comfortable temperature, and he played elegant and gentle piano music along the way. She leaned against the back of the chair to take a nap, and he drove very slowly. She fell asleep in a daze, and when she woke up, she found herself in the underground parking lot of the Hilton hotel. She apologized, and a pair of charming peach blossom eyes reflected in the rearview mirror of the driver¡¯s seat. Her cold gaze swept over, and the corners of her eyes rose slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just got here not long ago. Since sister-in-law is awake, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve already made friends with second brother. ¡± She had originally thought that most of Jin Di¡¯s friends were like Bian Yinuo and Duan Boyi, also freaks with weird personalities¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect Yu Yiyan to be so normal ¡­ She was a little surprised, smiled and thanked him, then took her things and got out of the car. When she took the elevator up the stairs, her head was still a little dizzy. When the elevator reached the first floor, it stopped for a moment. A girl who looked somewhat familiar walked in. The moment the girl entered, she wanted to press the elevator button. When her finger reached the button for 24, she saw that the button had already been pressed. She could not help but turn her head to take a look. Those who knew knew knew that there was only one resident on the 24th floor of the Hilton Hotel. Su Yanchen only took a glance at Zuo Aiai, and a cold sneer flashed across her eyes. ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± She was a little surprised that the face that she had seen on TV would take the initiative to greet her. However, it was not unusual for a man as flamboyant and perfect as Jin di to bring back a rotten peach blossom. She smiled elegantly and replied politely, ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask who I am? ¡± The girl was full of arrogance from head to toe. Chapter 527 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Yanchen had done a lot of research before she came to the mainland, so she knew everything about Zuo Aiai. Now that she had met Zuo Aiai in person, although she was not surprised by her change in attitude, her background and pride allowed her to have enough capital to not put Zuo Aiai in her eyes. ¡°Miss Zuo, aren¡¯t you curious about who I am? ¡± Rumors about Jin di and Zuo Aiai spread like wildfire, but they were rumors after all. In Su Yanchen¡¯s opinion, since the two of them did not announce that they were getting married and having children, she still had a chance. Moreover, everyone in the world knew that Jin Jingrong did not like Zuo Aiai. This increased her chances of winning. Zuo Aiai smiled and did not say anything. She looked as if she could say whatever she wanted to say. Su Yanchen naturally did not think that Zuo Aiai really did not care as much as she looked. She pretended to flirt with her long hair by her ear She smiled and said, ¡°I came back to get a very urgent document for President Jin, and I even gave me the password to the password lock at home. ¡± Seeing that Su Yanchen was showing off those self-righteous information in front of her like a child, she just smiled and said, ¡°so what? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, I think you¡¯re a smart person too. You don¡¯t need me to make things clear. ¡± Su Yanchen was a little annoyed. It was the first time she, a Hong Kong socialite, was being looked down upon like this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I really don¡¯t know what you mean by that. ¡°If you came back to help Jin di get the information, you can just take it and leave. I¡¯ve never cared about his work. You don¡¯t have to tell me everything. ¡± Originally, Su Yanchen wanted to use this opportunity to demonstrate to Zuo Aiai. She did not expect Zuo Aiai to turn her words into ¡®reporting¡¯ to her. Su Yanchen was so angry that her face turned pale. However, the corners of her mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°since Miss Zuo said so, I won¡¯t say anymore. However, I hope that the future Miss Zuo will not regret it. ¡± Su Yanchen said the last sentence and did not speak again. When they reached the 24th floor, Su Yanchen followed Zuo Aiai into the house. Su Yanchen found the study room to get the information and walked out. Before she left, Su Yanchen stood at the entrance and smiled. Her pitch-black eyes scanned the entire house as she said to her with a smile. ¡°Miss Zuo, although you don¡¯t like to hear it, I think it¡¯s better for me to introduce myself. My surname is Su and my name is Su Yanchen. I¡¯m the personal secretary hired by CEO Jin in Hong Kong. I¡¯m working for CEO Jin now. I think we¡¯ll have more opportunities to meet in the future. Miss Zuo, I hope you¡¯ll give me more guidance in the future.¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s face did not show any intention of asking for more guidance. She smiled and nodded, but the other party did not look at her. As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed the door open and walked out. Then, she slammed the door hard. All her dissatisfaction was obvious. She smiled and turned around to return to her room as if nothing had happened. After lying down for a while, she only felt upset and could not fall asleep. Then, she walked to the living room and turned on the television. A CCTV station happened to be broadcasting an advertisement that had been very popular a few days ago. She had never paid attention to it before. This time, when she saw her hand, she paused. The woman in the picture was holding a treasure box inlaid with gold and jade. She was in a magical world that was like an Elf. An Elf that was like a broken star flew past her face. The side of the girl¡¯s face, which was covered in exquisite eye makeup, turned around slightly and smiled. It was her, Su Yanchen. Chapter 528 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This advertisement is for a famous luxury cosmetics brand in Hong Kong. She looked at the advertisement and remembered that all the new models launched by this brand this year, be it the advertisement or the spokesperson, were all Su Yanchen. She felt depressed and changed the channel to watch the today news for a while. The latest news about Goldking just happened to be on the news. It was clearly written on it. ¡®Goldking has signed a contract with Hong Kong power company Huiyuan Real Estate, with the intention of expanding its ambitions in the mainland. But now that Goldking is in the midst of a scandal, has the new company been set up smoothly? ¡® ¡°The chief spokesperson of Goldking subsidiary has decided. As a super socialite of Hong Kong¡¯s Shangying Amphibious Company, Miss Su Yanchen is working with director Jin for the first time in the mainland. Is it just to attract money or something else? ¡± There was a loud bang. She turned off the television. It was a bad start¡­ ¡­ There were so many bad things happening as soon as she returned to Binhai city. She sighed faintly. As soon as Shangguan Qianjin heard that Zuo Aiai had returned to Binhai city, she rushed over aggressively. As soon as she opened the door, a wooden knife came flying towards her. She dodged to the left and the wooden knife missed. The next moment, Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Zuo AIAI! RETURN MY SALARY AND BONUS! ¡± Although she didn¡¯t think too much about it when she left, she still felt sorry for Shangguan Qianjin after thinking about it. Zuo Aiai said that Shangguan Qianjin only eased up a lot after she asked for her salary that had been withheld by Jin di. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the Shangguan family, she knew that the Shangguan family still had some status in Binhai city. Seeing Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s money-hungry look, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Qianjin¡­ you look like you¡¯re in need of money. Is Your Shangguan family very poor? ¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Qianjin glanced at her, her eyes suddenly filled with a complicated look. ¡°not poor, but I don¡¯t want to use their money. There are a lot of messy things in this rich family¡¯s courtyard. Didn¡¯t you come from there too? ¡± There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said too much. Similar people could be understood as long as they were touched. Because Shangguan Qianjin had been practicing martial arts since she was young, her figure was always a little more beautiful than the average woman¡¯s. In fact, she had already had such an idea in her mind when she was preparing to draw the design drawings. Today, when she saw Shangguan Qianjin, her idea became even firmer. Shangguan Qianjin could be said to be a very ideal model for this series of clothes that she had designed recently. First, she had a fresh look, delicate facial features, and a soft body that had been practicing martial arts for many years. It was estimated that it would be easy for her to take publicity photos for the cover photos. Second, regarding the advertisement for the new series of clothes, she had already had an idea in her mind. ¡°Qianjin, how much money can you earn by working as a bodyguard for Jin di now? ¡± ¡°Not only is it hard for you to earn money by working hard like this, but it¡¯s also unstable. If the boss is unhappy one day, he will cancel your bonus. Won¡¯t you have wasted half a month¡¯s hard work? ¡± She said in a pure and kind manner. Shangguan Qianjin frowned and looked at her suspiciously. Her tone was very strange. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to introduce me to Anli, are you? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Shangguan Qianjin looked at her with an expression that she had seen a lot of pyramid schemes. She sneered and said, ¡°isn¡¯t Golden Fox very generous to you? Why were you cheated into pyramid schemes? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 529 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, Shangguan Qianjin was born into a martial arts family and had always been interested in martial arts since she was young. When she was in high school, there was a talent scout who wanted to dig her up and make her a model. At that time, she had only wanted to learn martial arts and had directly rejected him. Even now, she still did not feel that there was anything good about being a model and standing in front of the camera every day to take photos of people¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to say that she was not interested.. Zuo Aiai suddenly smiled and said, ¡°When you appear in all the news, newspapers, and television advertisements all over the country¡­ are you afraid that brother Bian won¡¯t see it? Moreover, the photos in the advertisements are usually more than 30% more beautiful than in real life, right? Are you really not interested? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin: ¡°I¡­ AM very interested! ¡± ???????? The setting sun kissed the horizon, the overwhelming sunset covered the entire top floor of GOLDKING windows, Jin di Fu table book, Goldking site accident has not yet been found clues. But he felt it was more than an accident. All of Goldking¡¯s construction sites are safe because he personally checks every opening. The reason for such an accident was probably because of the worker, but the worker was seriously injured and was still in a coma. There was no way to know the situation. The rest of the migrant workers insisted that there was something wrong with the safety facilities at the construction site. Their mouths were as tight as mussels. This was very strange. Although GOLDKING had so many foundations, it was impossible for him to be defeated by such a medical accident, but it was an important stage for him to cooperate with Huiyuan Real Estate. If such a scandal were to suddenly spread, it would more or less affect the overall image of the company. He removed his eyes from the bridge of his nose and rubbed between his eyebrows tiredly. He leaned against his office chair and looked at the beautiful sunset outside the window. It was at this moment that he heard a knock on the door. He had probably just found out who it was. Ever since that woman had privately followed him from Hong Kong, she had not been able to leisurely disturb his work. He did not say anything. Not long after, Su Yanchen¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the door. ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought the information you asked for. ¡± ¡°Come in. ¡± Su Yanchen carefully pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw the slender figure sitting behind the desk, her hands unconsciously tugged at the collar of her shirt and the hem of her skirt. After making sure that everything was perfect and in the best condition, she stepped on the standard model steps and walked towards Jin di in a flirtatious manner. ¡°President Jin, it¡¯s getting late. Do you want to take a break and have dinner together? ¡± She was a socialite that all the men in Hong Kong dreamed of Kissing. How could she not get the man she wanted? Jin Di took the stack of documents and flipped through them. Without even looking at her, he said coldly. ¡°No need. ¡± Su Yanchen was a little shocked, but she still refused to give up! ¡°But it¡¯s not good for your health to be so busy working and not having dinner¡­ why don¡¯t I buy it back and we can eat together in the office? CEO Jin, which takeout do you like to eat? I just arrived at Binhai City and don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Su! ¡± Before Su Yanchen could finish her words, Jin di suddenly spoke and coldly interrupted her. Su Yanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that deep and magnetic voice. Chapter 530 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her throat was a little dry. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and looked at him with a red face. His eyes were clear and cold. He threw the stack of documents to a corner of the table and his tone was very displeased. ¡°I let you follow me to the mainland because your father lowered his head and begged me to take care of you temporarily in the mainland. Within three days, I will help you find a suitable residence and manager. I hope that you will not appear in my company again. ¡°At today¡¯s press conference, the female diplomat who gave the speech was not feeling well at the moment. I am very grateful that you can help me with this, but other than that, I do not wish for us to have any other contact. ¡± ¡°President Jin, did I do something wrong? ¡± This was the first time in Su Yanchen¡¯s life that she had been directly rejected by a man. Her almond-shaped eyes were instantly covered with a layer of mist. It was like a pear blossom with rain, looking delicate and pitiful. However, Jin di was still unmoved. He leisurely leaned against the back of the chair, his legs elegantly crossed, and his lips curled into a polite but distant smile. ¡°Miss Su, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to have too much contact with women. ¡± ¡°WHAT ABOUT ZUO AIAI! ! You don¡¯t like to have too much contact with women, but she lives in Your House and sleeps on the same bed as you! How can she do it? But I¡­ ¡± Su Yanchen could not help but shout out loud Just as she finished her sentence, Jin Di, who was standing in front of her, suddenly changed his expression when he heard her. He stared at her with a terrifying gaze. ¡°You entered my apartment? ¡± She felt an inexplicable chill all over her body. Before she could speak, Jin Di had already said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said that your duty is only to go to the front desk of Hilton and invite their staff to my apartment to bring out the information I need. You went in? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was clearly not loud and his volume was not loud, but it had a very terrifying aura. It was the first time that she was so afraid in front of a man that her entire body trembled¡­ ¡­ She did not even dare to say that the reason why she knew the password to the room was because she used the scandal on the news as an excuse to say that Jin Di¡¯s new girlfriend had been deceived by the Hilton Staff ¡­ Fortunately, those staff members were very gullible. When they heard that she was Su Yanchen, although they were a little hesitant, they still handed over the password in the end. She knew that if Jin di knew about this matter, it would definitely not end well, so she came back to hide it. She did not expect that she would be so anxious just now that she directly said it. She gritted her teeth and did not say anything. Jin Di¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°Miss Su, it seems that this place is not suitable for you. ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, I¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. If you don¡¯t disappear from my sight within ten seconds, I will call the security office. I believe that you don¡¯t want to be photographed looking ugly. ¡± This was a very subtle statement. However, she did not doubt that Jin di would definitely do such a thing. Although she was still full of unwillingness, compared to being chased out by the security, she would rather take a step back at this time and recuperate before waiting for another opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Jin, then I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± ¡°Get lost. ¡± When Su Yanchen walked out of the president¡¯s office, Chang Ningning just happened to walk out of the Pantry with a cup of Espresso. She was about to send it to Jin Di¡¯s office when she saw Su Yanchen¡¯s Pale face and trembling in fear The corners of her lips curled up coldly. ¡°Miss Su, please make way. Cousin is waiting for coffee. ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s face turned sour the moment she saw Chang Ningning Chapter 531 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION This woman was the only female secretary in Goldking. So, as soon as she arrived in Binhai City, she took the initiative to treat her as her own assistant. She poured coffee and tea and gave her many instructions. Although Chang Ningning was unwilling, she was still a person who knew how to read faces. She knew that Su Yanchen was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend, so she did as she was told no matter how unwilling she was. After all, she was a woman brought back by her cousin. In addition, her backer was much more powerful than Zuo Aiai. She was not stupid enough to offend Zuo Aiai. However, if her cousin did not like her anymore, then it was not a big deal for Chang Ningning to follow behind and step on her. ¡°where¡¯s the Caramel Macchiato that I asked you to buy? ¡± Su Yanchen had just said that she wanted to talk business with Jin di. When Jin di asked her to make coffee, Su Yanchen naturally ordered a Caramel macchiato as well. However, when Chang Ningning heard that something was wrong from the CEO¡¯s office, she knew that this Miss Su must have touched her cousin¡¯s sore spot. Why would she care about what she drank? Chang Ningning smiled innocently. ¡°Eh? Did Miss Su Order Caramel Macchiato? I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was busy making coffee for my cousin¡­ I seem to have forgotten¡­ ¡± ¡°COUSIN? ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s pretty face twisted. ¡°Who did you say is your cousin? ¡± Chang Ningning raised her head proudly. ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t you know? My aunt is CEO Jin¡¯s aunt. Although we¡¯re not related by blood, we¡¯re still relatives¡­ we¡¯re much closer than some outsiders. ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s tone was full of pride and showing off. How could Su Yanchen, who had been popular all these years, tolerate this? ¡°You are just a secretary. Do you think that Jin di will take a fancy to you? And you even call me cousin¡­ It¡¯s so disgusting. ¡± Su Yanchen had just been angered by Jin di, and her anger had not subsided yet. She was also ridiculed by Chang Ningning, so she did not know what to say at all. Chang Ningning was not someone who was easy to get along with. When she heard this, her expression also changed. Her smile disappeared completely, and there was a mocking look on her face. ¡°whether I like you or not is not up to Miss Su to say. At least I can stay by cousin¡¯s side every day and help him bring coffee and tidy up his desk. Unlike Miss Su, who has only been in Binhai city for a day, but is already so hot that cousin is furious and doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore¡­ ¡­ Who has the advantage, I¡¯m sure anyone with eyes can see it!¡± ¡°You! ¡± Su Yanchen was so angry that she could not speak. Chang Ningning but with a face of victory smile, holding the Cup of coffee in front of her, knocked on the door of Jin Di¡¯s office. ???? ¡ª Walking out from Goldking, Su Yanchen¡¯s mind is still just Chang Ningning that proud face, she su Yanchen this life has not been so despised by any woman! Chang Ningning, right? A cruel sneer flashed across her eyes. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello! Papa Ba¡­ it¡¯s Chenchen¡­ I¡¯ve been bullied in the mainland. Can you get someone from your mainland to help me take care of someone? ¡± ¡°Her name is Chang Ningning! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ After Su Yanchen left, Chang Ningning was in a great mood. Although the scandal between Zuo Aiai and Jin di was flying around, her aunt had told her that Jin Jingrong did not like Zuo Aiai very much The two of them would definitely part ways one day. She just had to wait until that time with peace of mind¡­ ¡­ Chapter 532 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, she did not put Zuo Aiai in her eyes at all. During this period of time, she had been too well-behaved. It was not until Su Yanchen followed Jin di from Hong Kong to Binhai city that her long-lost sense of crisis came back to life. This woman¡¯s background and appearance were all better than hers. Once she was as patient as she was, when Jin di and Zuo Aiai broke up, wouldn¡¯t her wedding dress be made for someone else? On this day, she had been pondering and making plans for herself. She did not expect that before this day was over, Su Yanchen herself had angered Jin di. Chang Ningning suddenly felt that God was helping her! Looks like my cousin is destined to be his own man! I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think so. ¡­ Just Chang Ningning twist how never thought, in her this day the happiest time, she encountered this life is too late to regret the tragedy. There is a saying that happiness begets sorrow. It¡¯s true. Although Xu Laosan these years in Hong Kong, but the big brother¡¯s residual power is still there, Xu Laosan¡¯s gang of gangsters, later on, there are those who go to the ends of the earth, there are also those who cross the western ocean. There were even more people who went to the mainland to develop their own businesses¡­ ¡­ And there were countless of them ¡­ His own precious daughter had been bullied. Xu Laosan¡¯s call back then had naturally caused his younger brother to be loyal and devoted to his elder brother. After all, the kind of friendship that went through life and death back then was much more sincere than it was now. As soon as the call was hung up, the message had already been sent over. Chang Ningning, who was in a good mood, did not realize that the danger was already close at hand. She was too lazy to Cook Dinner. Chang Ningning bought a pizza under her apartment building and walked back. Just as she reached the entrance of the apartment building¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a man in a security uniform walked over from the side and lowered his head to speak to her. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Chang Ningning? ¡± Chang Ningning recognized that this was the security uniform of their neighborhood. She just smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Chang Ningning. What¡¯s the matter¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, two men in security uniforms suddenly rushed out from the side. They covered her mouth and dragged her into the bushes without any surveillance cameras. For Chang Ningning, that day was the darkest day of her life. When she was dragged into a black van by those people, her mind was still blank. She thought she had encountered a robber But when she saw the man in the front of the van take out a high-definition night-vision camera, he said to the two men beside her in a wretched manner. ¡°ready, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Only then did she realize that she had thought things too simply. Before she could even open her mouth, someone had fed her a pill of some unknown substance. She did not want to swallow it, so that person pressed his hand into her throat, causing her tears to come out. The pain was unbearable, so she swallowed it. Then, the two men in security uniforms smiled wretchedly at the side and even reached out to touch her through her clothes. She wanted to shout, but she could not, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 533 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Those men are so strong¡­ ¡­ And pinched her arm so hard it hurt . . Her heart was screaming¡­ ¡­ She¡¯s GONNA be my cousin¡¯s woman, and I can¡¯t let these filthy men touch me ? ? But as soon as she said it, her voice changed, and in her own ears, it was as if she had heard a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . How did she end up like this? Body in the heat, all the strength of the body like water flow away, the whole body only a place hot and hot, empty let her could not help but want to shout¡­ ¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ please, give¡­ Give Me¡­ ¡± ¡°Well, look, it¡¯s ten minutes to the full effect, and she can¡¯t stand it now. She¡¯s a real one! ¡± One of them, a wretched man, said with a clean face, and reached out to take off her shirt. She raised her hand to block it, and the man exclaimed, ¡°you really don¡¯t need our help? Oh, what¡¯s the point of setting up a memorial at this time? ¡± Her entire body was frighteningly hot. When she blocked his hand and felt the scent that belonged solely to a man, she could not help but want to stick her hand up to him¡­ ¡­ She was almost about to cry, but the unnatural smile on her face was as if she was flattering him. She winked at the man. She suddenly remembered the drug she had gotten someone to put in Zuo Aiai¡¯s wine last time. That was why she was slow to realize that it was most likely the same drug that the group of people had given her just now¡­ ¡­ Why! At that time, Zuo Aiai was so lucky. Her cousin¡¯s appearance had saved her from the humiliation! And she¡­ ¡­ Had to face all of this alone ? ? Why! Why! ? ? When the Group of men¡¯s disgusting and Stinky Mouths moved closer, her misty eyes were filled with hatred! Zuo Aiai, why is God so unfair! Why! ? ? ! If I lose everything today, there will definitely be a day when I will drag you into hell. Since there is no one else in my cousin¡¯s eyes other than you, then I will make you become like me! Of course! ! And I want you to suffer this shame and pain Oh! Oh Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely Absolutely! Su Yanchen appeared after everything was over¡­ ¡­ What happened in the van ¡ª dirty, nasty. She was left there like a dead person by two satisfied men, tidying up their clothes and talking about how good it was and how good the woman was. Only Chang Ningning wring, full of eyes full of hate. HATRED TOWARDS ZUO AIAI! The van was opened from the back. Su Yanchen¡¯s cold laughter suddenly came from behind. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. Look who it is. Isn¡¯t it Miss Chang who was still aggressive in the afternoon? It has only been a short while, why is she in such a sorry state? ¡± After experiencing extraordinary grief and disaster, most people would undergo a great change, such as suddenly recognizing something or suddenly becoming mature. Chang Ningning understood one thing from this incident. When faced with an enemy that was stronger than oneself, one should not be too arrogant. Otherwise, there was a high chance that one would suffer unimaginable revenge. The moment she heard Su Yanchen¡¯s voice, she had guessed that Su Yanchen was the mastermind behind all of this. But she also knew very well that she could not resist Su Yanchen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 534 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Because the high-definition night vision camera had captured everything that had just happened in the darkness¡­ ¡­ The most unbearable scene in her life had been captured! Whether she was willing or not, from now on, she had to follow behind Su Yanchen and form an alliance with her! Even though she hated Su Yanchen to the core and wanted to kill her! It was the only way. ¡°Miss Su! ¡± Her mouth was bleeding and she was covered in filth. Su Yanchen looked at her in disdain and covered her nose and mouth. ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s really disgusting¡­ ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s face turned green and red. However, when she saw the night vision camera in the man¡¯s hand, she suppressed the anger in her heart. She lowered her head and said to Su Yanchen. ¡°Miss Su¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong earlier. ¡± ¡°What did you say? Your Voice is so soft, why didn¡¯t I hear you clearly? ¡± ¡°Miss Su! I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong earlier! ¡± These words seemed to come out from the gaps between her teeth. She lowered her head and looked very familiar. Seeing Chang Ningning twisting her head, Su Yanchen smiled. ¡°Is that so? Before this, I thought that Miss Chang was CEO Jin¡¯s relative. She was so arrogant, so she must have a lot of capital. But now, it seems that she¡¯s pretty much the same. ¡± Chang Ningning could not move, nor did she resist. Su Yanchen suddenly lost interest. She took the memory card from the camera that someone handed to her She waved it between her fingers. ¡°Miss Chang, don¡¯t forget that this thing is in my hands. From today onwards, you¡¯d better be obedient, or else, I don¡¯t know when she will be on your cousin¡¯s computer. Do you understand? ¡± Su Yanchen turned around and was about to leave. However, before she could take two steps, Chang Ningning, who was initially silent, suddenly spoke. ¡°Miss Su, please wait. ¡± ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s tone was full of impatience. Chang Ningning stood up as if nothing had happened. She tidied up her tattered clothes and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. She smiled coldly. ¡°Now that I¡¯m in Miss Su¡¯s hands, of course I won¡¯t be stupid enough to resist you and do something that puts me at a disadvantage. I won¡¯t be able to get cousin¡¯s favor anyway. But rather than watching that little slut Zuo Aiai succeed, I might as well let Miss Su be my future cousin-in-law¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t this a good thing for both of us?¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s voice was not loud, but when Su Yanchen heard it, her eyes lit up. ¡°Do you really have this ability? ¡± ¡°If I say that I can get you back to Goldking safe and sound tomorrow, can you believe me? ¡± .. The new job had just started, and Zuo Aiai was still full of enthusiasm as she decided on the fitting and shoot with Shangguan Qianjin. After sending off the enthusiastic Shangguan Qianjin, she ran to the study to write a business proposal. This would be her first business proposal for the new product listing. She must not fail! Without the Internet, it was inconvenient to look up information. Fortunately, there were a lot of books in Jin Di¡¯s room, which covered a wide range of topics. She found a few original english-language advertising business proposals to read. Chapter 535 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Her College English was neither good nor bad, and she still needed a mobile phone translation dictionary to read the original book. While she was holding the phone and looking at the thick brick book, the setting sun peeked out from the French window behind her, and a photo fell out from the gap of the book. She lowered her head to pick it up, and before her hand touched the photo, she saw the two young faces leaning against each other and smiling. Her hand paused slightly¡­ ¡­ The face of the young boy on the left looked so familiar¡­ ¡­ It was actually Jin di? Zuo Aiai had never thought that she would be able to pry into Jin Di¡¯s past under such circumstances. Although she had been quite happy to read the gossip on Weibo previously.. However, she had never really taken those rumors seriously in her heart. And this photo was real. The real existence was in Jin Di¡¯s study¡­ ¡­ For someone like Jin di who could almost be described as a pathological obsessive-compulsive disorder, it was impossible for him not to know that this photo was in this book. Since he knew about it, he still tolerated its existence. That meant that the girl in the photo was definitely not as simple as a passerby to him. Binhai City was close to the sea, and the weather was changeable. The weather at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn was like the face of a child. Just now, the sun was setting, but suddenly, dark clouds and thunder filled the air. She put the photo back into the book, then wrote down the name of the book, and searched for it on the Internet with her mobile phone. [ on the elegance of advertising ] SIGNED: Pei Xuanai. It was a work by a Chinese American. It was published five years ago. The first edition was one hundred copies, and it was priceless. She looked at the information on Baidu and was about to search for Pei Xuanai¡¯s name when¡­ ¡­ The door of the apartment suddenly rang ¡­ Jin Di was back. She hurriedly restored the study to its original appearance, threw her mobile phone aside, and ran out. When she saw Jin di dressed in dust at the entrance, she could not hide the surprise and happiness on her face. ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you were too busy working these days to come back? ¡± Jin Di looked tired. He changed his shoes and took off his tie. She found that he rarely wore such formal clothes. She walked over to pick up his tie. Jin Di took the opportunity to look at her and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re already going to be a mother. Don¡¯t you know how to wear shoes in the house? ¡± His tone had always been cold and clear. However, every time he faced zuo AIAI, he would unconsciously reveal his true feelings. It was only the occasional expression of his true feelings, but it made her smile. Jin Di frowned and sighed. In the end, he gave up arguing and squatted down to take a pair of slippers and put them on her feet. Jin Di entered the room and went straight to the study. Zuo Aiai had stayed there the whole afternoon, and she had moved most of his things. She could not help but feel a little afraid, so she followed behind him. Jin Di opened the door and saw that the things he had placed before were not in their original positions. There was a stack of design drawings on the table that had not been tidied up. There was also a ruler next to it, and advertising books were placed all over the table. He almost immediately frowned and wanted to throw a Tantrum. However, when he turned around, he saw Zuo Aiai lowering her head with her eyes wide open like a puppy that had done something wrong¡­ ¡­ Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 536 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tomorrow I will call someone to come to my house and change the empty guest room into your exclusive study. ¡± She was a little excited, ¡°then¡­ can I choose the decoration according to my own ideas? ¡± Jin Di had not seen her shining like this for a long time. His heart softened and his tone softened, ¡°yes. ¡± Her beautiful eyes suddenly smiled like two crescent moons. She was so happy that she almost jumped up and ran out of the study. ¡°then you go to work. I¡¯ll help you make dinner. ¡± Looking at the shadow that was as vivid as a little rabbit gradually moving away, Jin Di¡¯s eyes silently smiled. The design drawings and business proposal on the table were clearly displayed. Jin Di picked them up one by one and then arranged them in the original order. He then put away the few books, but he did not put them back on the original bookshelf Instead, he found a place where Zuo Aiai could easily get them. It was already half an hour later when he returned to the back of the desk. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be back today. There was a meeting at the company in three hours. Even if he came back, he would need to take advantage of this time to read documents at home. He also needed to keep an eye on the progress in Hong Kong at all times¡­ ¡­ He was really obsessed that he still wanted to come back and have dinner with her at such a time when he couldn¡¯t be in two places at once ¡­ He was really crazy. Zuo Aiai made a simple dinner out of the things that were readily available at home. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as Jin di¡¯s cooking skills, the taste was still pretty good. She came in and called Jin di. When she walked to the door, she heard him typing away. She slowed down her footsteps and looked through the crack in the door. She saw Jin di wearing a snow-white shirt with two sleeves rolled up around his elbows. He was reading materials and typing something on the computer. Men were the most handsome when they were working seriously. She did not remember where she saw this sentence, but when she looked at Jin di now, this sentence was the only thing in her mind. She did not have the heart to disturb him. She just stood at the door and watched him handle his official business. She was thinking about the girl in the photo that she saw in the book this afternoon¡­ ¡­ That girl had a face that was envied during her youth. Pure, beautiful, exquisite, and beautiful. It was as if all the good points in the world were concentrated on her. She smiled so happily, and at that time, Jin Di also smiled very happily. After she was with Jin di, had she ever seen him smile like that? The answer was to disappoint her. She was very curious about who that girl was, but she did not have the courage to ask Jin di. Leaning against the wall outside the door, she sighed faintly. The door was suddenly pulled open from the inside, and the man¡¯s cold eyes fell on her. ¡°Is the food ready? ¡± When there was something on her mind, most of the time, Jin Di¡¯s gaze would make her feel nervous and blush. She didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. She was afraid that he would notice something amiss, so she smiled and averted her gaze. ¡°Yes. ¡± Fortunately, Jin Di didn¡¯t seem to notice. He nodded and walked out of the study. After walking for a while in the direction of the dining room, he realized that Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t follow him. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. ¡°There¡¯s no treasure in the room. I don¡¯t need you to stay there all the time. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this sentence. In the next moment, her face turned even redder as she chased after him. As she walked, she shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. ¡± Jin Di had always been quiet and elegant when he ate. Chapter 537 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The dining room was silent except for the sound of bowls and chopsticks clashing. She was thinking about all the messy things that had happened just now and was eating her food casually. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She was holding a piece of vegetable in her bowl and playing it back and forth. Then, a pair of chopsticks suddenly picked up a large piece of meat and placed it on her piece of vegetable. She looked up and saw that Jin di was eating as usual. The way his slender fingers held the chopsticks was so good-looking that it made people jealous. Facing her gaze, he pretended not to see it. In the end, she was no match for the doubt in her heart. She asked, ¡°Jin di¡­ you, have you ever had a girlfriend before? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused slightly. In that instant, the room was eerily quiet. She stared intently at Jin Di¡¯s face, and naturally did not let go of the momentary daze and shock on his face. His chopsticks finally landed on the tomato scrambled egg. His cold voice drifted over, just like usual. ¡°A table full of dishes can¡¯t stop your mouth? Eat. ¡± He didn¡¯t give her an answer, but he didn¡¯t deny her question either. What did this mean? Zuo Aiai wasn¡¯t stupid. She naturally knew that Jin di avoided this question because he once had a memorable first love. Because it was too deep and unforgettable, he was unwilling to mention it to others until now. The originally delicious food suddenly became difficult to swallow. She sat opposite him and felt that there was something wrong with her body. She wanted to cry, but her throat was dry, as if it was on fire because of the question just now. She filled a bowl of soup and forced herself to drink it. Then, she pretended to eat the bowl of rice as usual. Then, she heard Jin Di¡¯s phone ring. It seemed to be the company¡¯s driver on the other end of the phone. He whispered, ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be down right away. ¡°. After hanging up the phone, he put down his chopsticks. His bowl of rice was clean, but she didn¡¯t feel very happy. With a series of clattering sounds, he stood up from the dining table, turned around, and walked to the living room to get his clothes. She followed behind him like a small tail, her head lowered, and she did not say a word. Jin Di walked to the entrance and changed his shoes, put on his coat, and walked out. Looking at his back, she felt the pain in her eyes. She reckoned that as soon as he walked out, the tears that she had been holding back for a long time would definitely fall out¡­ ¡­ He held the doorknob with his hand and pushed the door open¡­ ¡­ Just as his feet were about to step out, she suddenly turned around ¡­ He was working so hard and so busy, she really didn¡¯t want her wild thoughts to delay his work. Zuo Aiai pulled herself together! She absolutely couldn¡¯t be defeated by such a small matter! However, just as she was thinking about this¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ A pair of warm arms came around from behind her! She didn¡¯t even have the time to exclaim in surprise when tears suddenly slid out of her eyes and fell on the back of the man¡¯s white, slender, well-defined hands. She heard a low and somewhat helpless sigh coming from behind her. She did not dare to turn her head, but she knew very well that the owner of that voice¡­ ¡­ could not be anyone other than Jin di ¡­ ¡°If you love to cry now, how will you cry when you enter the delivery room in the future? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t know how you have such wild thoughts and think of so many messy things, I have a very urgent meeting to go to the company now. I will answer you properly when I come back, okay? ¡± Chapter 538 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Su Yanchen to come here to get the information. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen her or not, but I¡¯m not interested in her. I¡¯ve arranged for a part-time worker to come over and clean up after a while. If you¡¯re tired, go and sleep. Be Good. ¡± The man stopped talking. After saying the last word, he planted a kiss on her heart. She clearly didn¡¯t see the expression on his face. His entire back was facing her, but she felt that he could see all of her reactions clearly. Suddenly, my cheeks got even hotter. The door snapped shut. She just stood there, not moving for a long, long time. Jin Di, what a cunning man. ???? ¡ª Goldking¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting. When the doors to the conference room opened, all the shareholders were in place. Jin Di wears a black coat, travel-worn, but no one dared to speak. Because Jin di is not only the person in charge of the company, but also one of Goldking¡¯s largest shareholders. In fact, as long as Jin di made up his mind, there was nothing wrong with directly giving orders to make any decision. However, Jin di advocated democracy, and he treated his group of shareholders very well. Every year, he would inform them of any new reforms and new policies for dividends. He would even let them participate in some of the most important meetings that decided the company¡¯s General Meeting He would also let them, the big shareholders, participate in the decision-making. It had to be said that Jin Di¡¯s actions had indeed earned him a very good reputation among those older and more experienced seniors. ¡°The main purpose of the emergency meeting today is actually for Goldking to join hands with Huiyuan Real Estate to start a brand new subsidiary company ¡°I know that a large portion of the people here today are dissatisfied with my decision this time ¡°I have never liked the style of doing things behind the scenes in front of people. I was the one who finalized this case. Now that I¡¯ve called everyone here, I want to hear everyone¡¯s opinions. Why don¡¯t you agree with this case? If there¡¯s anything that you¡¯re dissatisfied with, you can point it out ¡°after all, this case is still in the early stages of implementation. I don¡¯t want our own people to rebel before this war even begins. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were straightforward, and everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they heard it. Anyone with a bit of brains knew that Goldking got into this scandal because someone from the inside had stabbed them in the back. Although they hadn¡¯t found out who it was yet, everyone already had some grudges in their hearts. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ since you said so, I¡¯ll set an example and start today¡¯s meeting as an example. ¡± Cheng Jinsong was one of the top five shareholders in Goldking. He stood up from his seat leisurely, tidied up his suit, which had been wrinkled due to his beer belly, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in this subsidiary. Goldking is at the peak of its development. Now, moving such a large amount of liquid capital to set up a subsidiary, the company may not have enough capital, and on the other hand, the pressure on the bank will increase¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 539 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°On the other hand, the pressure on the bank will also increase. Whether it¡¯s from a business or other aspect, this subsidiary company currently can¡¯t see any profits. Moreover, it¡¯s completely making a wedding dress for others. As a shareholder, I feel that there¡¯s no need for this. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing going on in the company now, it¡¯s fine to set up this subsidiary company. It just so happens to be a medical incident. I feel that it¡¯s really not a good time to create a new situation. ¡± With Cheng Jinsong leading the way, the other shareholders were also eager to try. Xing Li was originally a timid person, but today, he actually mustered up the courage to stand up and said slowly. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ ¡°. ¡­ To be honest, I also feel that the timing this time.. .. Isn¡¯t very appropriate, and¡­ ¡­ Behind Huiyuan Real Estate is the Mo family, who fled from Binhai city back then .. We don¡¯t know much about the Mo family, so we don¡¯t know what their motive is. I think¡­ . .¡± ¡°However, the main spokesperson of the new company this time is Miss Su Yanchen from Hong Kong. I heard that Miss Su¡¯s father is the famous Xu Laosan. If Miss Su Yanchen can sign a long contract with our new company, our new company might be able to cooperate with Mr. Xu from Hong Kong. In this way, the two giants of Hong Kong, the Mo family and the Xu family, will become the new backers of the subsidiary company. To be honest, I think this new plan is a good one that will bring in a lot of benefits I¡¯m not worried at all about your objections, because I believe in President Kim!¡± The person who spoke was surnamed Rong, and he was also one of the top five shareholders in the company. Rong Wenchen was the youngest shareholder, and he was also a more energetic and ambitious person. Jin Di was not surprised that he would say such a thing. However, most of the other shareholders were still conservative. Even though they knew that there were so many favorable conditions, they still had a habitual fear of the risk of investment. Jin Di put his hands together in front of his chest, and his eyes were cold as he watched them argue with each other. When they were almost done, he suddenly picked up the Coffee Cup and took a SIP. When the Coffee Cup was placed back on the plate, there was a loud thud. Immediately, the people who were arguing shut their mouths as if they had heard a command. They immediately sat back down. When the meeting room was completely quiet, Jin Di raised his head and glanced at everyone in the room. Then, he smiled faintly. ¡°What everyone said makes sense. However, since I have signed this cooperation agreement, I will definitely execute it. I know all of your thoughts. Since that¡¯s the case, I will also announce a new idea of mine today. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The shares of the new company will be invested according to everyone¡¯s own wishes. Of course, those who are afraid of taking risks can also not participate. If there isn¡¯t enough, all of them will be filled in with my shares. Does anyone have any objections? ¡± When Jin Di said this, everyone suddenly became silent. Who Was Jin di? He was the super major shareholder who held about 50% of the shares of the entire company. Even if he really wanted to use all of his shareholders to invest in the new subsidiary company, it was more than enough. However¡­ ¡­ If that was the case, Jin Di¡¯s shares would be divided. At that time, the biggest shareholders who held the top five in the company might¡­ ¡­ For a moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces could be said to be as wonderful as a kaleidoscope. Jin Di calmly closed the folder in his hand, as if he was completely unaware of the risk his decision brought to his current position. Chapter 540 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If everyone has no objections, then it¡¯s decided. ¡± With one stroke of the Hammer, Jin di stood up and walked out of the meeting room. The other shareholders in the meeting room looked at each other in dismay. Didn¡¯t they say that Jin Jingrong was now at odds with Jin di and didn¡¯t intend to support GOLDKING? In that case, why did Jin di still take such a big risk and invest such a large sum of money? Was this really a good project that was guaranteed to make a profit? If that was the case, they should be able to make money by investing in the shares. However, if they did not invest in the shares, as long as they stuck to their shares in Goldking, a few large shareholders could jump up in a few years and surpass Jin di to become the first shareholder with the most shares. In other words¡­ ¡­ Chairman ¡­ No matter which one they chose, they all looked very attractive. The shareholders present were conflicted. Jin Di walked out of the meeting room. Luo Jian, who had become Jin Di¡¯s secretary at the same time as Danil, handed over the hard copy of Danil¡¯s email with a worried look on his face. ¡°CEO Jin, if your shares are split at this time, there might be people in the company plotting against you. Is this really a good idea? ¡± Luo Jian and Danil¡¯s qualifications were about the same. At that time, Jin Di was just an unknown little boss who hid his identity. Luo Jian had no idea how famous Jin di was behind him. After following Jin di for three to four years, he finally knew Jin Di¡¯s background He was so scared that his legs went soft. Danil had already known that this would happen. He pointed at him and laughed for a long time. Until now, this matter was often ridiculed by Danil. However, it was also because of this that Jin di treated Luo Jian with kindness. After GOLDKING grew bigger and bigger, he took in Luo Jian as his confidant. Previously, when Danil was in the company, Luo Jian had always been on a business trip. This time, before he arranged for Danil to go to Hong Kong, Luo Jian had just finished his business trip. After Luo Jian finished speaking, there was no reply for a long time¡­ ¡­ When Jin di stepped into the elevator on the floor, Luo Jian followed him in. The elevator door closed. Jin Di¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His eyes were full of sharpness. ¡°since you want to fish, how can you not have bait? ¡± ???? ¡ª She put the bowl and chopsticks into the counter and went back to her room to catch up on her sleep. When she got up, the housekeeper was already there, washing the dishes and vacuuming them. Seeing her come out, the hourly worker said with a smile. ¡°Madam, the milk has been warmed up, as ordered by Sir. ¡± Oh, she did not want to drink, who just went to the study inside to sit down, the part-time worker aunt then brought the glass of milk in front of her. ¡°Sir said I had to watch her drink it before I could do anything else, ¡± she said firmly Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± In the end, she still drank the glass of milk. After that, she continued to draw the design in the study room by herself. She had made an appointment with sister Su to meet at the company tomorrow to discuss the follow-up matters. Moreover, the prenatal checkup was in the next few days. Perhaps Jin di was too busy to accompany her, but she had to go anyway. The things that she had to do in her mind became a long list. Only then did she realize that she had really become much busier. Although she would occasionally feel a little tired, her life was getting more and more fulfilling. This feeling made her feel that she was truly living for herself and working hard for the child in her stomach. This feeling was really good. Chapter 541 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The advertising department was originally in charge of the advertising proposal. Now, if the president wants to use his own advertising proposal, I wonder what method do you want to use? ¡± The next day, when she arrived at the company, she had already coldly said this before she showed her own advertising proposal to her. Previously, when she had mentioned her own advertising proposal to Su Yuexiao, she had also not said anything. At that time, Zuo Aiai knew that Su Yuexiao might have an opinion. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t surprised to hear her say this. ¡°Sister Su, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°For someone in the position of president, no one would dare to have an opinion in front of you. ¡°. However, President Zuo was parachuted into the company after all. Such an act of overstepping his authority might make some of the elders in the company feel that¡­ ¡­ You are meddling in other people¡¯s business ¡­ ¡­¡± Su Yuexiao had always been straightforward, and she hit the nail on the head with one sentence. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t think of this before. When she heard Su Yuexiao say this, she suddenly understood¡­ ¡­ If the subordinates in the advertising department had opinions because of her actions, then they would definitely not do their best in their subsequent work ¡­ When that time came, whether or not this advertisement could achieve the effect that she had expected, no one could say for sure. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. President Zuo will have to think about what to do. ¡± After Su Yuexiao said this, she placed a folder on her desk and turned around to leave her office. No matter how talented Zuo Aiai was, including today, she was only a new president who had just taken office a month ago. She knew nothing about the company¡¯s management and the means to win over people¡¯s hearts. To be honest, Su Yuexiao had suddenly pointed out such a big problem to her. She really didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡­ She took her phone and wanted to call Jin di, but when she thought of the recent news that was spreading like wildfire, she was afraid of disturbing his work. She hesitated and held the phone in her hand for a long time, but she didn¡¯t make the call¡­ ¡­ She was at a loss¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the phone in her hand buzzed. Her heart jumped and she looked down¡­ ¡­ However, it was not the name of the person she had thought of. It was¡­ ¡­ .. By the time Lu Mobai got to her secret love, it was already past her office hours, and there were not many people coming and going at the entrance of the company. She put on a coat and got into the car. Lu Mobai carefully turned off the air conditioner. The temperature in the car was a little cold, and she was stunned for a moment. She did not expect this man to be so cold. It was already autumn, and he was still enjoying the cool breeze. ¡°where do you want to eat? ¡± He asked her as soon as the car door closed. She thought for a moment, but felt that she had no appetite. ¡°just eat something. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where I can eat anywhere. ¡± He said this seriously. Her originally nervous and irritated mood suddenly became tense, and she almost laughed out loud. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Jinxiu pavilion. I heard that a new chef came to his house recently, and the food is quite good. ¡± She rarely went out to eat, but LEI Xiaoxiao liked to run around Binhai city looking for delicious food. Lei Xiaoxiao told her about these places. Lu Mobai frowned when she heard this name. Then, she took a glance at the car¡¯s navigation system before slowly speeding up. Since she got in the car, she had been thinking about how to tell Lu Mobai. She couldn¡¯t find a good excuse, so she could only frown and sigh while looking outside¡­ ¡­ Lu mobai looked at her from the rearview mirror. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 543 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION That person wore a gold chain around his neck and a gold bracelet on his hand. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who often read news and magazines. It was one thing if he didn¡¯t know Lu Mobai, but the key point was that he even shook the Rolex watch in his hand arrogantly He arrogantly scolded, ¡°who do you care who I am? You GIGOLO, hurry up and give me the parking space. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer! ¡± As he said this, he even revealed his strong muscles. Lu Mobai gave people the feeling of a Fox. Sometimes, you couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Although Zuo Aiai believed in Lu Mobai¡¯s ability, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little timid looking at the current situation. Would they fight? She had a little doubt in her heart¡­ However, in less than two minutes, the situation had developed beyond her expectations ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it seems that we can only find another parking space. ¡± This was said by Lu Mobai. She did not expect Lu Mobai to let her go and drive away. In the end, they waited for more than 20 minutes before they found another parking space. Lu Mobai¡¯s Audi had a dent in the back. Although it was not because of her, she still felt a little embarrassed. When they went up to eat, she could not help but ask him, ¡°why didn¡¯t you call people over at that time? The more those bullies let him go, the more arrogant they will be. ¡± She did not expect Lu Mobai to pick up the chopsticks leisurely, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Her long and narrow eyes were as seductive as a Fox¡¯s. She said softly. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve called people over, the most I can do is teach him a lesson. He won¡¯t make such a mistake again in the future. ¡°But if I don¡¯t argue with him this time, his ego will swell and he will definitely provoke someone more difficult to deal with than me. When that time comes, whether it¡¯s a death or a fight, the punishment he will receive will be several times, or even dozens of times greater than today. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why should I make a move in advance and teach him this principle? ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but shudder. As expected¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai was really a vicious character! Instead of directly attacking you, why don¡¯t I raise you, pamper you, and let others deal with you in the end. This method was even better than using someone else to kill someone¡­ ¡­ It really wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could think of ! ! After this incident, she suddenly became more and more afraid of Lu Mobai. A man with such patience and thoughts, once he bore a grudge against him, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to turn things around for the rest of his life? Lu Mobai actually knew from the beginning why Zuo Aiai was looking for him today. He already had eyes and ears in the Secret Love Company. From the first day ZUO AIAI took office.. Information about her had been passed on to his desk every day. The invisible resistance in the company and the temporary shelving of the new advertising proposal for the listing. He knew it, but he did not say it out loud. During dinner, Zuo Aiai sighed. From time to time, she wanted to say something, but she stopped. He watched happily until he was full. Only then did he put down his chopsticks. He looked at ZUO AIAI and said with a smile, ¡°little junior sister, although we are from the same sect, business is business and private is private. I can help you, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to do a loss-making business. ¡± With him being so open and honest, she actually felt relieved Chapter 544 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mi AI is a small company. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch your eyes. Since you like it, I naturally won¡¯t reject it. ¡± The more she understood what kind of person Lu Mobai was, the more she felt that when doing business with someone like Lu Mobai, she would rather suffer some losses than owe him anything. After all, who knew what kind of favor he would ask you in the future? If you couldn¡¯t afford it¡­ ¡­ He would probably skin you alive and tear you apart. He would also get what he wanted ¡­ Lu Mobai was such a person. ¡°The new product launch of MI AI company will be held in the chain store of the Lu group, and every launch will be personally planned and organized by you. As long as you agree to this, I can immediately tell you the solutions to the problems of MI AI¡¯s subordinates.¡± The new product launch was also supposed to be held. Each of these designs was her own hard work. When it came to the market, she had originally planned to attend the first new product launch of her first work. Although the target group for Intimate Love was middle-class and upper-class women, after all, the sales area was relatively small. Although the company was profitable all year round, it was not to the extent that it could be seen by a large chain store like the Lu Group. The flow of people in the large stores could not be compared to those small boutiques. Moreover, a group like the Lu group had a floor of luxury goods specifically designed for middle-class and upper-class customers. If she could hold a product launch on that floor, the effect would be several times more than before! Her eyes lit up when she heard that. Just as she was excited, she suddenly felt that something was not right¡­ ¡­ How was this an exchange condition with her ? These were clearly conditions that were beneficial to her ! ! ¡°senior brother, you¡­ ¡± ¡°The LU group has been doing this for a long time. They have been operating old overseas luxury brands for a long time, and their audience has always been limited. According to the investigation, most of the new white-collar workers in the country who are targeted by MI AI have high incomes, and they support domestic luxury brands¡­ ¡­ Most of these people are also very fond of overseas luxury products. If MI AI can hold a launch event in the Lu Group¡¯s shopping mall, the sales of our other luxury stores will also increase. To me, this is my real goal.¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s words were well-documented. Although she still felt a little strange, she thought about it and realized that there was nothing on her that could be schemed by Lu Mobai. Moreover, her relationship with Jin di was now semi-public. A person like Lu mobai would not fall for a woman like her, who had a dark history and was involved with Jin di, right? ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ then of course I can agree to it. After all, to be able to hold a press conference in a company like the Lu Group¡¯s shopping mall is a good thing for our company. ¡± .. Perhaps her reaction was a little slow after she got pregnant. After eating, she said that she wanted to take a walk and left Lu Mobai. Walking alone on the main street of Binhai City, she passed by a newspaper stand. When she saw that her photo was printed on it, she realized that it was not the time for her to wander around on the streets? Just as she was about to lower her head and escape from the crowded place, she happened to see the headline on the newspaper¡­ ¡­ It was written directly. ¡®Binhai City¡¯s number one socialite, Zuo Aiai, has a dark history. She was a short and fat Cinderella in middle school. She had a great transformation in high school! Do you want to know how to become a goddess? Please come to Binhai Micro Plastic Surgery Hospital. ¡® Chapter 545 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When Zuo Aiai arrived at the coffee shop that she had arranged with Lei Xiaoxiao and Yang Meimei, Lei Xiaoxiao was pinching the magazine that she had seen at the news agency, feeling indignant! ¡°What is a black history? What is a short, Fat Cinderella? Do these people have to be black people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s right and wrong! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Middle School graduation photos of those reporters will be any better! And this photo is clearly taken out of context, okay? If the entire photo is taken, Xiao Aiai will definitely be the prettiest one in the class! ¡± ¡°This really makes me speechless! Xiao¡¯ai, you have to sue them! This is clearly an insult to you, slander! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s slander! ¡± Although Zuo Aiai was slightly stunned when she first saw the news, she did not feel much after a while. After all, she had suffered far more serious slander than this over the years¡­ ¡­ If she had to fuss over every single one of them, she really could not live well. Lei Xiaoxiao had a fiery temper. It was best not to let her see such news. Once she saw it, she would definitely be indignant and want to seek justice. She patted Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder ¡°forget it, don¡¯t be angry. This isn¡¯t the first time such news has appeared. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Is it worth it for you to be angry with them? ¡± They were all unimportant people. Moreover, this kind of magazine did not have much sales in the first place. They could only rely on such slanderous news to attract the attention of others¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! You¡¯re different from the past now. Why are you still like this! If it were me, I would have directly asked Jin di to take over all these trash companies. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give the order and see who dares to write about your dark history again. ¡± ¡°Haha, alright, do you really think I¡¯m the empress? Besides, he¡¯s so busy right now, how could he have the time to care about these things? ¡°. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t care. If they like to write, then it¡¯s fine. They just happened to do a promotion for me. Whether it¡¯s black or white, seeing myself being posted on Baidu¡¯s trending searches every day is something that others wouldn¡¯t even think about¡­ ¡°. ¡°This is also a kind of resource. ¡± Before she could finish her words, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand was on her forehead, and she slapped it down Lei Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Oh my God, Zuo Aiai, what happened to you? I thought you had a fever? ¡± It seemed like you had suddenly matured a lot¡­ ¡­ could it be that even if you were pregnant, your mind would also mature? That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t they say that one pregnancy is foolish for three years?¡± ¡°Lei! Xiao! Xiao! ¡± ¡°Aiya, Xiao Ai, I was wrong, I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai were having a heated argument. When Yang Meimei, who was sitting at the side, heard Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, she was suddenly shocked¡­ ¡­ With a Pale face, she raised her head and grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± She had only mentioned this news to Lei Xiaoxiao when she was texting her. She had forgotten that Yang Meimei didn¡¯t know either, and her face turned red. ¡°Yang Meimei¡­ well, actually¡­ It¡¯s a long story¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Ai! You really¡­ ¡± Yang Meimei didn¡¯t just look surprised. Ever since she had arrived at the coffee shop today, Yang Meimei had been sitting at the side with a worried look on her face. Zuo Aiai frowned. ¡°Yang Meimei, what¡¯s wrong? What happened recently? ¡± Yang Meimei was shocked. She suddenly exclaimed and hurriedly looked away. ¡°nothing¡­ nothing, just¡­ a little surprised¡­ ¡± Chapter 546 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yang Meimei, you look like you have something on your mind today. What¡¯s wrong? Tell us, everyone. Xiao¡¯ai and I will help you. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao also saw that something was wrong with Yang Meimei. She thought that she was being bullied at work, so she was too embarrassed to say anything. Yang Meimei didn¡¯t know Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, nor did she know her family¡¯s environment. She just thought that the three of them were in a very ordinary situation. In addition, Yang Meimei had always been very independent and didn¡¯t like to cause trouble for her friends. After thinking about it, she finally shook her head and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been working overtime for the past few days, so I didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡± ¡°Ah, then today is a rare break. I shouldn¡¯t have called you out. You look like you¡¯re in a bad state. Do you want to go back and have a good sleep? ¡± ¡°okay¡­ okay¡­ ¡± The smile on Yang Meimei¡¯s face was a little forced. After saying this, she really picked up her bag and walked out. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, Xiao Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­ you guys continue to chat. Wait¡­ wait for a while, then we¡¯ll meet again. ¡± After saying that, she left. Lei Xiaoxiao held her chin and drank milk tea. Looking at Yang Meimei¡¯s back, her brows were tightly knitted. ¡°This Yang Meimei¡­ seems a little strange¡­ but I don¡¯t really know her, Xiao¡¯ai¡­ are you sure she won¡¯t hide anything from us? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was very vigilant. If it weren¡¯t for Zuo Aiai¡¯s good friend, she probably wouldn¡¯t have even spoken to Yang Meimei. ¡°No way, Goldking has been busy recently. She¡¯s probably just too tired. ¡± She smiled as she drank a mouthful of milk and nudged Lei Xiaoxiao who was beside her She blinked her eyes mysteriously. ¡°Yo, how¡¯s it going? You¡¯ve been living pretty well at leiting these past few days, haven¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie. When I was downstairs just now, I saw you standing by the roadside with a handsome motorcycle guy, KISSGOODBYE. In order to avoid you guys, I even waited outside for a while before coming in. Lei Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really good. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter ¡°Hurry up and invite me over now! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned as red as an apple! ¡°Oh my God! You actually saw it? ¡± ¡°What do you think? You were so openly showing off your love. The two of you are really strong. Didn¡¯t you see the gazes of the passersby around you wanting to burn the two of you to death? And you even kissed each other so hard¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! ¡± ¡°Tell me or not, who exactly is that handsome guy! ¡± Zuo Aiai had a look that said ¡®if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t stop¡¯ . In the end, Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and lost! ¡°Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll say¡­ ¡­ Him.. .. He was my brother¡¯s former friend. I¡¯m staying at my brother¡¯s place for the next few days. He just happened to be back in the country and came to look for my brother and¡­ ¡­ My brother¡¯s boyfriend had something to do .. When we first met, we felt that we had quite a connection. Anyway, after the incident with Duan Boyi, I had also let go of the past. He came back from abroad and didn¡¯t care much about these things. My brother also said that he had a good character and was worth dating, so I decided to date him and see¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t die alone, right ? Your eldest miss even had a child, and she even took the child to city a without saying a word. Tsk, Tsk, Tsk ¡­ ¡­¡± Lei Xiaoxiao said with a tinge of jealousy. It was obvious that she was mocking the incident where she went to city a with the child. Her phone had been turned off for the past few days, and even Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t contact her. She thought that something had happened to her again It was needless to say how anxious she was. Later, when she returned to Binhai City, she called Lei Xiaoxiao for almost an hour to apologize. Only then did Lei Xiaoxiao let her go. Chapter 547 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I really had to go to a city. Well, I¡¯ll buy you ice cream. ¡± ¡°Tut Tut, I want haagen-dazs¡­ two boxes! ¡± ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, are you a pig? ¡± ???? ¡ª Yang Meimei hurried out of the cafe and the phone rang before she had gone far. She picked up her cell phone and took a look at the number on it. She felt cold all over! She took a deep breath and answered the phone, and soon the voice came through that made her hair stand on end, and she broke into a cold sweat. ¡°Well done, you¡¯re really a treasure. I didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to be pregnant. This news really surprised me. ¡± Yang Meimei didn¡¯t expect that person to know about this news so quickly. HER FACE INSTANTLY TURNED PALE! ¡°How did you know about this? Did you send someone to follow me? ¡± ¡°Meimei, do you still remember what I said? As long as you can¡¯t get rid of me, I won¡¯t let go of every second of your life. You didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning, right? Be Good, come to Chenji harbor. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very gentle, and there was even a hint of a smile in his tone. But every time Yang Meimei heard this voice, she felt as if she had seen the grim reaper. Because only she knew how cruel and terrifying this man¡¯s true face was hidden behind such a gentle voice. It was terrifying. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go over. ¡± She couldn¡¯t hurt Xiao¡¯ai anymore. She couldn¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ai face danger again. She had to tell Xiao¡¯ai about this man as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ She absolutely couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Xiao¡¯ai and her child again .. Absolutely not! ¡°Mei Mei, what are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t listen to your orders anymore. I¡­ ¡­ I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to contact you anymore. It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill me or kill me. Anyway, a * * * * Like you won¡¯t care about a human life like mine. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a lowly life to begin with .. A person who shouldn¡¯t exist in this world¡­ ¡­ Rather than living, there¡¯s nothing wrong with dying now, but I will never let you get any more information from me to hurt Xiao¡¯ai ¡­ .. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai is my only friend. I will do my best to protect her, absolutely! ¡± ¡°Meimei, I¡¯m so happy to hear that you¡¯re so sincere in helping your friend¡­ What should I do? I think you¡¯re cuter than before, and I don¡¯t want to let you go, HMM? ¡± ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Bai, a person like you doesn¡¯t have any woman? Why do you have to have me¡­ ¡± ¡°Meimei, is your father okay? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Yang Meimei¡¯s body trembled. Standing on the sidewalk, she looked much thinner than before. Those two words had been buried in her heart for too long¡­ .. ¡­ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right¡­ He¡¯s actually your foster father, right? Is He okay? He should still be in good health¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yang Meimei¡¯s body swayed slightly. Her face was as Pale as paper. A couple walking toward her was too scary. They even asked her with concern if she needed their help to send her to the hospital¡­ ¡­ She shook her head in a panic. Without saying anything, she held the phone and ran into an empty alley¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Bai¡­ What are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°I know that you and Miss Zuo have a deep friendship. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the most reasonable person. Come to Chenji port and have one last meal with me, okay? My Meimei. ¡± Chapter 548 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION When White Ghost put down his phone, the man opposite him looked at him as if he was looking at a ghost. He touched his perfect Chin as if he did not see it and smiled. ¡°My woman is coming. Shouldn¡¯t you leave? ¡± The man took a sip of the coffee in front of him and did not move. White Ghost¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten the information you need. Why are you disturbing someone else¡¯s date? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re in too deep. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also said it before. This has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re in the same boat¡­ ¡± ¡°How could I forget something like this? I want my woman, and I¡¯ll help you achieve your goal of revenge. But if you continue to be so quiet and unwilling to leave, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡± The white ghost was always smiling when he spoke. That overly feminine and Beautiful Face was extremely beautiful when it smiled, but the man also knew that every time he smiled like this, it was also the most dangerous. Since his words he did not listen to, he had to put down the Coffee Cup, Faint Sigh. ¡°never mind¡­ you¡¯re on your own. ¡± ???????? Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao after breaking up, went to the hospital, began to check when they found that their pregnant women did not take a medical booklet. Later, she remembered that the booklet did not seem to be in her hands. She had no choice but to call Jin di to see if he had time for his secretary to send it over. She didn¡¯t expect that the first thing Jin Di said after receiving the call was. ¡°Wait for me in the hospital lobby. I¡¯ll pick you up in twenty minutes. ¡± She had originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to come over if he was very busy and that she could do the check-up herself. However, before she could say it, the call was cut off. She didn¡¯t call him again. Instead, she found a less crowded seat in the hospital lobby and sat down to wait for him. Not long after, a pregnant woman with a big belly walked in from the outside with her husband¡¯s help. She happened to sit right next to her. Perhaps it was because she was almost a mother, but she always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity toward pregnant women. Especially when she saw that her belly was almost ninety months old, she could not help but wonder if she would be like this in a few months? Would her baby be so healthy when that time came. ¡­ The pregnant woman looked to be in her thirties. She held her belly and smiled very proudly. The husband beside her was a little old. His hair was a little bald, but he was still pretty good-looking. The man wiped the sweat off his forehead while carrying water for his wife and massaging her legs. After his wife said it was okay, he hurriedly stood up and ran to the registration window to line up. She had seen people pamper their wives, but she had never seen anyone pamper their wives at such an old age. Especially that groveling posture, it could be said that he had the demeanor of a male servant¡­ ¡­ She watched with her mouth agape. After a long while, she heard the pregnant woman in her thirties say something ¡­ ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, my husband dotes on me too much¡­ this is clearly more than two weeks away from the due date. He¡¯s so scared every day, he can¡¯t leave me for even a moment. ¡± When the woman spoke, her slightly swollen face carried a smug smile. Zuo Aiai politely curled the corners of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s so lucky to have a husband who loves you like this. ¡± The pregnant woman had a proud look on her face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ uh, you also failed the OB / Gyn Department? Yo, seeing that you¡¯re so young, are you here to check if you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Chapter 549 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant. It¡¯s been more than a month. ¡± ¡°Oh, you really can¡¯t tell at all that you¡¯re so thin! ¡± The pregnant woman looked surprised. She sized her up twice, and a complicated look suddenly appeared in her eyes. ¡°Aiya, did you come here by yourself? ¡± Her tone sounded a little harsh. Zuo Aiai was usually low-key. Usually, others would not recognize her, and she would not take the initiative to tell them. She had never taken the initiative to mention her relationship with Jin di to strangers, not to mention in such a public place. She just smiled bitterly in embarrassment and wanted to end the topic. However, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband had to wait in line for a while, and she had become her temporary entertainment. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant for a month, but your husband doesn¡¯t accompany you to the prenatal checkup? Is it dangerous at this time? Didn¡¯t you tell your husband? ¡± The pregnant woman became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke. When she saw that she remained silent, her expression suddenly changed, and there was a hint of mockery and disdain in her expression. ¡°Aiya, sister¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± Upon hearing this, her impression of this pregnant woman was completely ruined. She did not want to talk to her at all. She simply took her registration form and sat at the side, intending to turn a deaf ear. She did not expect the other party to completely turn a blind eye to her attitude. The moment she opened her mouth, she could not shut it. ¡°Aiya, sister, why are you so stupid! How can you get pregnant if you¡¯re not married now? This man did not accompany you to the prenatal checkup when you were a month pregnant. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t have you in his heart¡­ Aiya, your man¡­ could it be that he¡¯s married? ¡± It was said that where there were women, there would be gossip. Zuo Aiai suddenly felt that the person sitting next to her was not only a gossip-monger, but also an extremely imaginative gossip-monger! She really couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore and was about to say that it wasn¡¯t like that¡­ ¡­ However, before she could say it, the pregnant woman grabbed her hand and said with a myriad of emotions! ¡°sister¡­ It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t look down on you. I understand this feeling! You See, my man isn¡¯t young anymore. I won¡¯t lie to you¡­ when I was with him back then¡­ he wasn¡¯t even divorced yet¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I relied on this child to hold him firmly. You have to believe that as long as you have this child, you have the capital to hold your man. We women can¡¯t be taken advantage of by them for nothing! ¡± Zuo Aiai hated mistresses the most in her life. She didn¡¯t expect this pregnant woman to be a mistress. For a moment, she felt disgusted and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She just laughed dryly and said sorry¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from not far away and interrupted her words. ¡°Zuo Zuo, are you anxious? ¡± Upon hearing this voice, her expression immediately lit up. The pregnant woman looked towards the direction of the voice. The moment she saw Jin Di¡¯s face, she was completely stunned¡­ ¡­ Her husband rushed back with the registration receipt in hand. He called his wife a few times, but she did not respond. She was so scared that she almost thought that something had happened to her and was anxiously calling for a doctor¡­ ¡­ The pregnant woman suddenly raised her hand and slapped the man with a red face. ¡°What are you shouting for? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. You old ugly freak, you actually embarrassed me. ¡± The pregnant woman was obviously quite vain. At this age, she thought that she was an older and more handsome rich person, so she was arrogant. Chapter 550 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Especially when he saw Zuo Aiai. Not only was she younger than him, but she was also prettier than him. She was also wearing expensive branded clothes. As a jealous person who hated the rich, she quickly imagined Zuo Aiai as a young, depraved mistress who followed an old man and a rich man¡­ ¡­ She had arrogantly told her so much about the ¡®experience¡¯ of calling herself a senior. However, she had never expected that Zuo Aiai did not come for a checkup on her own. Moreover, this man who appeared out of nowhere¡­ ¡­ Was simply¡­ ¡­ So handsome! She was even willing to be a maid for such a man, let alone a mistress! ¡°This¡­ this one first¡­ ¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s face was flushed red as she tried to strike up a conversation. Jin Di was about to leave after caressing Zuo Aiai. When he heard her words, he turned around impatiently, but his tone was still polite. ¡°today is the peak period and there are many patients. I will ask my secretary to arrange for you to go to a private specialist in a while as a thank-you gift for spending time with my wife just now. My Wife¡¯s private doctor is waiting, so we will be leaving first. ¡± After Jin Di said that, the stunned couple was left behind. Oh my God! This was the best private hospital in Binhai city, and it was said that the medical standard was even better than that of the hospitals in the national capital! Today, they came here with a common account, and the cost was ten times that of a common hospital! Private, personal, professional, home! F * Ck, so rich and handsome! The pregnant woman came back to her senses and glanced at her husband next to her. She was so angry that her face turned white, and she only scolded him after a long time. ¡°What a lame, old, and useless person¡­ look at her! ¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s angry voice was not low, and Zuo Aiai could still hear it clearly after walking a few meters away. Immediately, the feeling of being ridiculed and derided by her suddenly lightened up. Seeing her expression change quickly, Jin Di frowned and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s so funny? ¡± How could a man understand the little thoughts of a girl from time to time? She was too lazy to explain to him in detail and was only joking. ¡°The pregnant lady just said that I have to make good use of this child and hold you tightly. She also said that we women can¡¯t be taken advantage of by you men for nothing¡­ ¡­ I thought about it. I was really too good to you in the past. Maybe I should be more willful and make trouble for you in the future.¡± Zuo Aiai would occasionally be a little willful. However, when it came to big matters, she would always be unexpectedly understanding. Jin Di did not hate her being willful to him from time to time. Rather than saying that she did not hate him, it was more appropriate to say that he liked to indulge his woman¡¯s willfulness. Hearing this, his brows raised, and there was a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°then you really should make more trouble. ¡± ¡°really? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll make you restless? ¡± She recalled the scene of her husband massaging the pregnant woman¡¯s legs and carrying water, and her heart itched. The most important thing was¡­ ¡­ She could not imagine that Jin Dada would do things like carrying water and massaging her legs for her ¡­ This scene was too simple, too direct, too attractive, attractive, and attractive, okay? Her gaze suddenly became fiery, and even Jin di could not remain calm. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± She smiled innocently. ¡°No, I was just thinking if I really wanted to mess with you¡­ you¡­ once you get angry, you won¡¯t hit me, right? ¡± Jin Dada:¡±¡­¡±Xiao Xiao was the voice-over. Jin Dada wanted to hit you now, okay Chapter 551 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Di glanced at her lazily. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, based on her experience with Jin di for so long, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was still unwilling to rest assured. ¡°However, you still have to give me a guarantee. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that the child in my stomach will be in danger¡­ ¡± Although the pregnant woman just now was indeed a little annoying, what she said was not unreasonable. Since this child was in his stomach, why didn¡¯t he use some of the conveniences that originally belonged to him? Jin Di had not seen her acting so willfully for a long time, and his heart softened. He unconsciously reached out to touch her soft, black hair, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°okay, I promise, no matter how much you make trouble, I won¡¯t hit you. But now, come with me for a prenatal checkup. Stop talking nonsense. ¡± As soon as Jin Dada said this, Zuo Aiai obediently shut her mouth. The doctor for the prenatal checkup was still the same as last time. But this time, she took a look at the Golden thank-you plaques on the wall in the office, as well as the doctor¡¯s overseas award-winning resume. Only then did she know that this doctor was called Yan Rong. She was a well-known authoritative figure in the gynecology and obstetrics department in the country. The National Hospital had spent an annual salary of one million but still could not hire her. In the end, she was still in charge of the entire gynecology and obstetrics department in the hospital that Jin di had invested in. It was enough to show that the conditions that Jin di had given her were clearly not low. Moreover, this doctor Yan usually did not make house calls. He would only show off his superb medical skills when some difficult-to-deliver women appeared. And for her to be able to have this honor, it was clearly because of Jin Di¡¯s glory. ¡°The child has grown up well, but it is still a dangerous period. You must be careful no matter what you do. Especially President Jin, please do not let pregnant women carry heavy things, wear high heels, and do not engage in strenuous exercise or have sex. ¡°pregnant women have to endure ten months of pain in order to give birth to a man¡¯s child. This kind of feeling is very difficult for a man to understand. Although President Jin is my boss, as a woman, I still have to say that these ten months of pregnancy have been very hard. Please feel sorry for the wife who is willing to give birth to your child. ¡± Yan Rong was a meticulous doctor. Although she knew that Jin di was her big boss, she still spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She even stood directly on the side of the rights and interests of pregnant women. Zuo Aiai almost immediately had a good impression of this doctor Yan. She also felt that under the care of Doctor Yan, her child would definitely be able to grow up healthily and make a sound. In the face of Yan Rong¡¯s sharp words, Jin di did not show the slightest dissatisfaction or displeasure. Instead, he nodded humbly and said very seriously. ¡°I understand, Doctor Yan. I will be careful. ¡± Yan Rong nodded in satisfaction at Jin Di¡¯s guarantee. ¡°This is the pregnancy recipe that I designed for pregnant women. Until the next prenatal checkup, I will eat according to this recipe seven days a week. ¡± The small theater behind the scenes: When Xiaoxiao woke up early in the morning, she saw Jin Dada looking in the mirror in the bathroom. Jin Dada was looking in the mirror with his Chin touched by his clothes! ! ! Xiaoxiao was very terrified. She immediately bowed and walked over like a servant. CEO Jin, you¡­ ¡­ What happened ? Jin Dada ignored her and frowned as he looked at himself in the mirror, left, right, up, down .. Finally, he said faintly, ¡°Dada Xiao, do I look like someone who would hit a woman? ¡± Xiao broke out in cold sweat and did not say a word. Jin Dada raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I think I will give myself an answer for my next actions. ¡°. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to say anything Xiao held her head. ¡°Miss Zuo, you saved my life. Your husband killed someone! ¡± Zuo Zuo sneered. ¡°Why did you save you when you update so slowly? ¡± Write 500,000 words we are not married without a license what are you doing This kind of writer cut to death, husband go Chapter 552 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Also, it¡¯s best for pregnant women to wear anti-radiation clothing during pregnancy. There are also a lot of hidden radiation in life. Although it¡¯s not all harmful, for the sake of the child, mothers should pay more attention. ¡± ¡°This is the address of the pregnant women¡¯s class. President Jin and Madam Jin must bring a companion. This is the doctor¡¯s homework. I will check the results of the next prenatal examination. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Also, this is the pregnancy information prepared for President Jin. If you want your wife to suffer less, memorize everything about the safety of the mother and child. If you understand everything, then today¡¯s prenatal examination ends here. I still have a pregnant woman to deliver the baby. President Jin and Madam Jin, please help yourself. ¡± After Yan Rong finished speaking, she pressed the notification bell. The nurse outside pushed the door open and walked in. She whispered a few words into Yan Rong¡¯s ear. Then, she treated Zuo Aiai and Jin Di as if they were invisible and went to the next room to get a stethoscope and other tools Then, she followed the nurse to the ward. She left Jin Di and Zuo Aiai in her office. Zuo Aiai looked at the thick stack of documents¡­ ¡­ The pregnancy information that Doctor Yan prepared for Jin di. After a long while, she whispered, ¡°I think I can look at the information¡­ have you been so busy recently or¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jin Di had already stood up and held the stack of information in his arms. Then, he turned around and helped her up ¡°I don¡¯t want to be beaten up by Doctor Yan the next time I come here¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal to let you be the empress dowager for ten months. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words sounded relaxed, but her eyeballs almost fell out when she heard it! What what what what? The Empress Dowager! Wa Wa wa Wa Sun, did this mean that she could order the little emperor, Jin Di, around and listen to the government? Zuo Aiai was still thinking about the images in her mind just now, whether or not they could become reality. Now that she saw that he really listened to Doctor Yan¡¯s words, her heart was delighted. She reached out to poke him and said tentatively, ¡°Aiya, what should I do¡­ the empress dowager is thirsty now¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not expect her to learn so quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she had already climbed up his nose and face. His face was cold, but soon he remembered what Doctor Yan had said. His brows furrowed again. The Aloof and proud Jin Dada seemed to struggle a little in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface, he was calm. Zuo Aiai was helped to the lounge at the side, and just as she sat down.. Jin Di turned around and went to the water purifier at the side. He took half a cup of hot water, then half a cup of cold water. Finally, he touched the wall of the Cup to test the temperature¡­ ¡­ Before he brought it in front of her. She was so happy that she was about to burst into laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to greet the empress dowager when you bring her water? I¡¯ve seen it on TV, but that¡¯s not how it¡¯s done¡­ ¡± She did not really expect Jin di to greet her when she was playing with him. As expected, Jin Di glared at her coldly, his beautiful thin lips tightly pursed into a line. She immediately stopped and took the glass of water, trying to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°I was just joking¡­ Your eyes are so scary. Aiya, what if I get a stomachache from being scared¡­ ¡± Jin Dada:¡±¡­¡± This woman who would start a dyeing workshop with just a little bit of color She was really dazzling when she gave him a little bit of sunlight. She blinked her big innocent eyes and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Aiya, what should I do? My legs are so sore¡­ what should I do? It seems that pregnant women tend to have sore legs very easily¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was unbelievably green, but fortunately, there was no one else in the VIP Lounge! For the first time, Jin Dada, who had always been proud and arrogant, felt humiliated and defeated! You have a child! You are big! Chapter 553 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Autumn in Binhai City was always sunny. The Sun shone down from the sky and covered the earth, as if it had coated the entire city with a layer of gold. Ever since Su Yanchen had reached an agreement with Chang Ningning last time, she had not made a move. Although she had never taken Chang Ningning seriously, she had to say that after hearing Chang Ningning¡¯s plan, she also felt that it made sense. Anyway, Chang Ningning¡¯s leverage was in her hands. She was not worried that Chang Ningning would betray her. GOLDKING¡¯s new company was set up on its founding day, but she, the internal spokesperson who had already been announced, had not received any news. Recalling what Jin Di had said in the office last time, she could not help but worry. When Jin di was in Hong Kong, he was not afraid of offending her father. Now that he had returned to Binhai city, it was even more impossible for him to put her in his eyes. In that case, she had to think of a way to make herself stay by Jin Di¡¯s side and seize every opportunity! Buzz Her phone suddenly rang and she picked it up in frustration. Chang Ningning¡¯s long-awaited voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Miss Su, how have you been recently? ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s voice was serious and she smiled coldly. ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m neither good nor bad, but I¡¯m definitely a little better than Miss Chang. ¡± Su Yanchen had always been at the top of the world and did not know how to think about other people¡¯s feelings when she spoke. Chang Ningning held onto the phone and her face was as Pale as a sheet. God knows how much she hated interacting with a b * Tch like Chang Ningning But¡­ ¡­ When she thought about her own video.. .. She had no choice but to endure the humiliation. Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her emotions and lowered herself. ¡°Miss Su, the reason I¡¯m calling today is actually because I have something very important to inform you. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone from Goldking has contacted your agent recently, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard that CEO Jin specially had someone pick a suitable spokesperson candidate for the new company¡¯s promotion in order to prepare for the new company. You also know that GOLDKING already has a performing Arts Company and the number of artistes launched each year is not small. It can be considered as half of the country¡¯s main force. It¡¯s not difficult for CEO Jin¡­ ¡°¡­ Moreover, the new company is mainly engaged in the development of online media. Miss Su, you¡¯re so smart, you should be able to figure out what President Jin is trying to do, right?¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. ¡°Is the spokesperson of the new company going to be replaced? ¡± This was something that Su Yanchen had never thought of before. After all, the news about her being the spokesperson of Goldking¡¯s new company had already been released. Changing the spokesperson at this time would definitely cause a certain amount of commotion and unease among the investors¡­ ¡­ She thought that Jin di would not recklessly replace her even if it was from the perspective of a manager¡­ ¡­ Who Knew¡­ ¡­ ¡°Now, the popularity of Goldking¡¯s new company has subsided a lot. Moreover, CEO Jin¡¯s order is to choose a spokesperson who has a stronger appeal than you and your father. He has very high requirements in all aspects. There are not many big names like him in the industry. ¡°It seems that CEO Jin is determined to replace you this time. As long as the other party is more outstanding than you, even if you replace the remaining investors, they won¡¯t feel uneasy. Instead, they will feel that GOLDKING thinks highly of the new company and is generous with their investments ¡°after all, no one will doubt that the new company with CEO Jin¡¯s signature will fail. I think everyone will soon forget about you as the former spokesperson for the upcoming investment boom. ¡± Chapter 554 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Chang Ningning was telling the truth, but Su Yanchen felt a chill in her heart when she heard it. For her, losing this endorsement was not a big deal. The key was that the news of her following Jin di to Binhai city had already spread among the socialite circles in Hong Kong. In order to chase a man, she even went to the mainland¡­ ¡­ Moreover, at the Socialite Party that she attended before she left, she even vowed that she would definitely capture this new prince charming from the mainland and return triumphantly. If not only did she fail to fulfill her promise, but she was even beaten up and ran away, how would she be able to survive in the socialite circle after returning to Hong Kong? ¡°No! Absolutely not. He, Jin Di, used my name to hype up the new company in the beginning. Now he wants to kick me out? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Jin Di wanted to find someone to hype up the new company. That was because a lot of people were willing to do so. The reason why she said that was to give her face in front of Chang Ningning. Chang Ningning knew everything in her heart. She only sneered and did not expose her. ¡°Yes, this is indeed a little unkind. But now that the new spokesperson has not been chosen yet, I think it¡¯s better for Miss Su to take some measures. ¡± ¡°What measures? ¡± ¡°Miss Su is so smart. Don¡¯t you know that the most unreliable thing in the world is entertainment gossip, but the most effective thing is also entertainment gossip? ¡± CEO Jin is going to Tokyo on a business trip tonight. He must have a lot of Paparazzi following him. When the time comes, we¡¯ll see how Miss Su will seize this opportunity.¡± Chang Ningning finished her sentence and hung up the phone. Su Yanchen held her phone for a long time without moving. After a long time¡­ ¡­ She dialed her father¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, Dad? Can you arrange an assistant for me in Binhai City? I need him to help me with something. ¡± Zuo Aiai had known about Jin Di¡¯s business trip to Tokyo a week ago. It was normal for him to go on a business trip. Moreover, he had been accompanying her a lot in Binhai city during this period of time. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and lived her life as usual. On the contrary, Jin Di seemed to still have lingering fear because of the last time he went on a business trip, and Zuo Aiai was called out by Jin Jingrong. This time, not only did he ask Shangguan Qianjin to come, but he also arranged eight extra bodyguards She lost interest in going out when she saw that group of tall and burly men in black. If she brought this group of people to the street, no one would dare to come within a radius of ten miles, right? Jin Di had a flight at night. He called her at noon and asked her to pack his luggage at home. He said that he would be gone for a week, so she could just pack a few sets of clothes for him. She had a strange feeling in her heart, just like when her husband was going on a business trip and asked his wife to arrange his luggage for him. It was just like¡­ ¡­ An ordinary couple ¡­ She smiled and agreed. After lunch, she ran to the cloakroom next to the bedroom to look for his clothes. Jin Di¡¯s apartment was very large, and the cloakroom for the two of them was also separated. She usually changed her clothes and only went to her cloakroom. She had almost never been to Jin DI¡¯s cloakroom. When she walked into the cloakroom, which was nearly thirty square meters, the sensor light suddenly lit up. She followed the light and found the switch of the main control light. As soon as she turned it on¡­ ¡­ She was stunned by the scene in the room! Jin Di probably lived in this apartment for a long time. His clothes, neckties, shirts, and trousers, his handmade shoes made of Calfskin, as well as his wristwatch and briefcase¡­ ¡­ This was simply a small luxury exhibition hall ! ! Chapter 555 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai was someone who had been a socialite before. She could recognize most of the luxury brands that she could name. Armani, Louis Vuitton, these lousy street brands only occupied a small part of Jin Di¡¯s cloakroom. Most of them were handmade by the internationally renowned super design masters. Most of these masters would not write down the company brands that they worked for. They would only leave their own personal names and symbols on them. Those who truly recognized the goods would probably be ecstatic when they saw these things. It would not be an exaggeration to say that these were collectibles. However, Jin Di wore these clothes as if he was wearing ordinary clothes. He went to work on business trips and accompanied her to go shopping. She silently felt that this man¡¯s style was¡­ ¡­ Not just ordinary high ! ! She used to think that she was quite high-end. However, ever since she got to know Jin di, she really felt that she was completely a woman! After expressing her admiration and respect for this expensive cloakroom, she began to carefully pick out clothes for Jin di. At this time, the temperature in Tokyo should be almost the same as that in Binhai city. But to be on the safe side, she still looked at the weather forecast for the next week in Tokyo. There might be rain in three days, cloudy in one day, and sunny in three days. She frowned, took seven simple and generous hand-made shirts, which were all custom-made by Masters, folded them and put them into the magnesium alloy custom-made suitcase of the diplomat from Rimova. Then, she took a dark blue suit and a silver-gray suit. After spending so much time with him, she often saw him wear these two suits, and they looked particularly handsome. She didn¡¯t bring too many shoes. One pair of shoes and one pair of spare shoes were enough. She prepared the rest of the things. When she was done and walked out of the cloakroom, the door of the apartment just rang. Jin Di opened the door and walked in. When he saw her, he naturally asked, ¡°have you eaten? ¡± She looked at the time and confirmed that he was asking about dinner. She shook her head. Jin Di did not say anything. When he walked in, he handed her something in his hand. She took it and took a look. It was actually a lunchbox. ¡°This¡­ What is it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Jin Dada was as reserved as gold. After saying that, he went into the bedroom to change his clothes and take a shower. She went to the kitchen and opened the lunchbox. A strong fragrance assailed her nostrils. Inside was a full bucket of fragrant chicken soup. The chicken was cooked very tender. It was golden yellow in color and sprinkled with a layer of chopped green onions. The moment she smelled the fragrance, her craving was aroused¡­ ¡­ She took a bowl and spoon and scooped a bowl for herself to drink ¡­ When Jin di came out of the shower and put on his bathrobe, the phone just rang. He picked it up to take a look and frowned. When he picked up the phone, he did not wait for the other party to speak before saying something. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the chicken soup to her. You¡¯ve called her four times along the way. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re tired? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I care about my grandson. WHY WOULD I be tired? You¡¯re an ungrateful Brat. I raised you up, and it¡¯s not easy for me to have a grandson. What¡¯s wrong with me calling a few times and asking a few questions? Are you still annoyed? You actually dare to be annoyed? ¡± Jin Dada:¡±¡­¡± ¡°that¡­ that¡­ when you were drinking the chicken soup, did you say if it was good? ¡± Chapter 556 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Feng Shuyuan asked carefully. A smile flashed across Jin Di¡¯s eyes. When he walked to the bedside and sat down, he happened to see a colorful magazine on the bedside table. The page that he opened happened to be Feng Shuyuan¡¯s personal interview. His mother, whose appearance did not match her age at all, was sitting in front of the camera with a gentle and elegant smile. He saw Zuo Aiai fold the footer of this page. It was obvious that she often looked at this page. ¡°Oh, since you want to know so much, why don¡¯t you send it over yourself? ¡± Jin Di answered in a very annoying manner. On the other end of the phone, Feng Shuyuan, who had sneaked out to deliver the chicken soup to Jin di, wanted nothing more than to rush over and give him a slap. ¡°Little Brat, if I could deliver it myself, would I need you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come on, you¡¯re going on a business trip tonight, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°then let your secretary come and get the chicken soup for the next few days. ¡± ¡°My secretary is also going on a business trip with me. ¡± ¡°¡­ Your wife is as thin as a bone. How can my grandson grow well with the little food you gave her?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son. His mother can eat whatever she wants. I can¡¯t control him when he¡¯s in my stomach. ¡± Jin Di sounded very helpless, but his tone was asking for a beating. Feng Shuyuan was so angry that she almost threw her phone away. However, he was her son, so how could she not know what he wanted to do? ¡°Alright, ah Di, if you want to negotiate with your mother again, just say it. I¡¯ll agree to anything as long as my grandson can drink my chicken soup to nourish his body. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ what terms can I have? I just want your grandson to be born legitimately. Isn¡¯t that what you want? ¡± ¡°You Little Brat, don¡¯t you know what your father means now? Adding fuel to the fire? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®when the rice is raw, the rice is cooked. ¡® ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if your father gives you a chance to cook. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a chance. Mom, don¡¯t you have plenty of chances? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s smile became even more treacherous. On the other end, Feng Shuyuan held her phone and thought with both hatred and praise. As expected of her and Jin Jingrong¡¯s son. Whether it was his imposing manner or his style of taking advantage of the situation, they were all the same. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­ If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t guarantee what this grandson will look like. ¡± ¡°little bastard¡­ you¡¯re ruthless! Just you wait. After this business trip, I¡¯ll bring the things to you. ¡± As soon as Feng Shuyuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Jin Di placed the phone in his palm and played with it. When Zuo Aiai came in, she just happened to see the man¡¯s eyes drooping and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He seemed to be in a good mood. She touched her small belly that had just been filled and smiled as she leaned over. ¡°Did you buy the chicken soup? It tastes so good. Which family did you buy it from? ¡± Although her appetite had become bigger after she became pregnant, her taste had become better. It had been a long time since she had eaten something so appetizing. Although the doctor said that all her data were normal during the prenatal check-up, she had not gained as much weight as other pregnant women in the past few days. Instead, she had lost weight. Her small face looked smaller, but her stomach was slightly bulging. After all, she was a mother. If this continued, she would also be worried about the baby¡¯s health. The chicken soup was delicious and nutritious. It was also delicious to her. If she could keep drinking it for a while, she might be able to make up for it. As soon as she walked to Jin Di¡¯s side, she was habitually carried into his arms. The expression on her face became very gentle and gentle. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Chapter 557 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s eyes were deep, as if there was a universe hidden within them. The tiny stars were shining brightly. Jin Di had a pair of very beautiful eyes, as if she could speak. Unfortunately, she had never been able to understand what the man¡¯s eyes were saying. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. The taste is very good, and¡­ drinking it won¡¯t make me sick. The baby seems to like drinking it too. ¡± Her morning sickness reaction was not obvious, but she was clearly still repulsed by some things that were too greasy. In addition, she did not like to eat meat in the past, so most of the time, she only ate vegetables and coarse grains¡­ ¡­ It was rare that this chicken soup was not greasy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, during my business trip, you have something to drink every day. ¡± After Jin Di said this mysteriously, she frowned and asked him where he bought it, which store, or the takeout that he ordered¡­ ¡­ However, Jin Di just smiled and put his hand on her chin. He was annoyed by her question, so he directly leaned forward and kissed her. All her questions were stuffed back into her stomach. The long kiss was touching. When his lips left, her hand was already unconsciously wrapped around his neck. Her face was red and her body was hot. Her body was tightly pressed against his bathrobe. Her NEAT EIGHT-PACK ABS and waistline made her mouth and tongue dry¡­ ¡­ She simply could not hold it in ! ! ¡°Have you thought about it? ¡± The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded. She seemed to be scalded and wanted to stop quickly, but she was quickly pulled back by the man. His hot palm was pressed against the back of her hand¡­ ¡­ tightly ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, Zuo Zuo. I¡¯m going on a business trip tonight. Help me once, EH? ¡± In short, Jin di was still a man who kept his word! But in this matter, every time she believed his words, she felt that she was really stupid! How could a man¡¯s words in bed be credible? Even if that man was Jin di? An hour later, when Jin di changed his clothes, he walked out of the room in a proud and well-dressed manner. Zuo Aiai took a shower in the bathroom. Her hands were so sore that they looked like they were going to fall off. However, she was complaining in her heart. What happened to the one time that they had agreed on¡­ ¡­ ? Zuo Aiai had finished all the chicken soup. When Jin di came out, he was in a good mood when he saw the empty lunch box. He went to the fridge to find some ingredients and cooked a bowl of seafood noodles for himself. He ate it without being picky. When Zuo Aiai came out, he was sitting at the table and eating slowly. His posture was very elegant. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°seeing how you eat your noodles so naturally, I really can¡¯t figure it out. Outside, you¡¯re the kind of person who doesn¡¯t eat at places like the imperial kitchen¡­ ¡± Jin Di was very picky about his food. She had known this since she had just met him a few days ago. Jin Di raised his eyebrows and said with a complacent look, ¡°can the noodles I make be the same as others? ¡± It seemed that he felt that only a five-star super chef could barely catch up with his cooking skills? Alright, although she also admitted that Jin di¡¯s food was very delicious. But¡­ ¡­ One had to be humble ¡­ ¡°The chef was born in a professional school. Could it be that the famous CEO Jin also went to learn how to cook? ¡± She only said this as a joke. However, she did not expect it. Not long after, Jin Di Calmly said, ¡°not only did I learn, I also have an international five-star chef certification. There are only a hundred people in China who can get this certification. ¡± Chapter 558 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Jin Dada casually tossed out such a huge golden plaque. Her eyes were blurry from the impact, and her head was filled with stars. She did not speak for a long time¡­ ¡­ After finishing the seafood noodles, Jin di put the bowls and chopsticks into the dishwasher. When he came back, he saw that she was still in a daze, so he stretched out his hand and flicked her head. ¡°What are you in a daze for? ¡± She was hurt from the slap, and she frowned at him. However, she was still slowly surprised. ¡°I thought that a person like you must have been buried in a business school, a school that only the second generation of super elites would go to¡­ you¡¯re going to learn to be a chef? Your father actually agreed? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Back then, I was rebellious. The more he disagreed, the more I wanted to go. Moreover, I wanted to learn the best. Anyway, I was in New York at that time. The Sky was high and the emperor was far away. My Dad was a loyal Patriot and did not like to fly. Even if he heard that I was causing a Ruckus over there, he could only scold me a few times at most. It did not matter to me. I just did what I was supposed to do. ¡± It turned out that Jin di also had such a rebellious and willful childhood like a child. She wanted to laugh when she imagined Jin Di¡¯s appearance at that time, but¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she could not help but sigh ¡­ A top student was indeed a top student¡­ ¡­ The most awesome thing about being a top student was that he was just a gangster leader. Look at him, a top student. Even though he was a top student, there were not many gold brands in the whole country. She suddenly felt a little curious¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di, do you have a lot of certificates, diplomas, awards, and so on? ¡± She followed behind him and asked eagerly. Jin Dada had a normal look on his face and said humbly, ¡°not much. ¡± She was about to ask, but it was not much. Jin Dada very quietly extended five fingers and said in a light tone. ¡°Only fifty or sixty? I don¡¯t remember very clearly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the world of the top students, the worst students did not understand. She, Zuo Aiai, was really a genuine worst student. Although her grades in school since she was young did not reach the bottom or second place, she was only average in the class. Twelve places. Neither in front nor behind. Occasionally, she would cause trouble and cause trouble. If she rebelled, she would be in the same class, in the same class, in the same school, or in the other school! And so on and so forth¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t Lei Xiaoxiao just a good friend that she had torn out? After thinking about it, she felt that it was best not to let Jin di know about her dark history. It was really a little¡­ ¡­ ¡°No need to be envious. Although you won¡¯t have the chance to be like me, the child in your stomach still has potential in the future. After all, it¡¯s my descendant. ¡± Jin Di patted her head and said with a face full of comfort. Hearing that, she felt bitter. ¡°What¡¯s so great about getting an award and a certificate? My genes are also very strong, okay? WHO said I¡¯m envious? I¡¯M NOT! ¡± ¡°Oh Then did I remember wrongly I heard that some elementary school scum was ridiculed by the first in his class in the third year of junior high. At that time, he beat up the girl in first place and didn¡¯t come to school for a week. After that, every year, the girl in first place in the same class as you would be trembling with fear and didn¡¯t dare to get too close to you for a week. When I heard this news, I thought that you were actually quite ambitious, but I guess I was wrong?¡± ¡°Jin, di! You, you, you, you¡­ How do you know everything? ¡± ¡°Oh, I also know that your favorite brand of sanitary napkins in high school is ABC. Don¡¯t be surprised, it¡¯s just information benefits given by the Information Agency. ¡± Chapter 559 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di You Pervert! The two of them ate and argued together. Time flew by and it was getting dark outside. Jin Di changed his clothes and looked at his watch. It was almost time. When Zuo Aiai took out his suitcase, she realized that Jin di was really going on a business trip. Although it was normal to fly to Tokyo, this time she felt especially¡­ ¡­ A little reluctant .. Unhappy. Her small oval face collapsed at once. Jin Di placed the box at the entrance. When he returned, he saw Zuo Aiai hugging the pillow and sitting on the Sofa, only revealing a pair of big, watery eyes¡­ ¡­ Inexplicably, it made his heart ache. His heart was also a little depressed. He frowned and walked over, carrying her into his arms. She was a hundred times unwilling. As she was struggling, she suddenly heard the man beside her sigh, ¡°hold on for a while, I won¡¯t be able to hold you for more than a week. ¡± Her heart ached and she did not dare to move anymore. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ She would not be able to see him for a week, and no one would be able to hug her like this ¡­ It was so uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave me? ¡± Jin Di rarely asked her such a direct question. The tears in her eyes were about to fall out, but when she heard this question, her face turned hot and she was forced to go back! ¡°How can I not bear to leave you? I have nothing to do now that you¡¯re gone. Anyway, you¡¯re so busy and I don¡¯t usually see you. ¡± Her tone was full of resentment. Jin Di smiled. He had been a little busy recently, but no matter how busy he was, he would find time to come back and see her. However, they did not see each other often. He had not slept much in the apartment these few days, so it was no wonder that she was acting like a little resentful woman. ¡°after the successful negotiation with the Partner Company in Tokyo, I can rest for a while when I come back. The new company will soon be on the right track. If I have time, I¡¯ll accompany you more, HMM? ¡± When he became gentle, she could not stand it anymore. She grabbed his collar and tears fell down. She quickly wiped them away before any of them fell. She was afraid that he would see her and still worry about her when she boarded the plane. ¡°got it. You should go now, or I¡¯ll be upset when I see you. ¡± Jin Di laughed. The phone rang. It was Luo Jian. Luo Jian was already at the door. Jin Di patted her head and gently kissed her forehead before putting her down. He then tidied up his suit and went to the entrance. The bodyguards and Shangguan Qianjin were supposed to go to work tomorrow morning. Jin Di was worried before he went out, so he turned around and reminded her. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, ask Lei Xiaoxiao and the others to come over and accompany you. I¡¯ll call Shangguan to sleep over tonight. ¡± She agreed. Then, she watched Luo Jian help him carry the suitcase. His handsome figure, dressed in a suit and tie, walked out. The door closed with a bang. Her heart also grew heavy. When Shangguan Qianjin arrived, she was lying on the SOFA, looking listless. When she saw her behavior, Shangguan Qianjin snickered. ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve only left for a short while, and your illness is already incurable? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°according to my many years of medical experience, Miss, you have an incurable illness¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And it¡¯s obvious that the disease is incurable, there¡¯s no medicine to cure it¡­ Miss, you¡¯re¡­ lovesick¡­ AHHH! ¡± Before Shangguan Qianjin could finish her sentence, she was hit by a cushion flying towards her. Chapter 560 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she was not angry. She grabbed the cushion and ran to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side to sit. She smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Hey, Zuo Aiai¡­ I want to ask you something¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai was in a bad mood and could not be bothered to say anything. However, after being distracted by Shangguan Qianjin, she felt a little more relaxed. She sat up lazily and looked at her. ¡°speak. ¡± ¡°Um¡­ Has Bian Yinuo contacted Supreme Jin recently? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Eh! You don¡¯t know? ? Come on, don¡¯t you sleep with Jin di every day? You don¡¯t even know this bit of news? ¡± She looked at Shangguan Qianjin, who was hopping around and going crazy, and her heart was filled with joy. She supported her chin and smiled sinisterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. Am I not sick? I think you won¡¯t be much better¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± ¡°brother Bian¡¯s news¡­ although I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I have his number! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t¡­ have it? ¡± Zuo Aiai spoke very slowly. She looked at Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s face, which alternated between green and purple, and finally turned red. She was shocked! ¡°You really don¡¯t have it? ¡± ¡°That Damn B * Stard, every time he calls me, he uses the military¡¯s secret SOFTWARE TO PROTECT HIS NUMBER! Who wants it? ¡± ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want it. I was thinking of giving you his number¡­ forget it then. ¡± As Zuo Aiai said this, she really wanted to lock her phone back¡­ ¡­ But just as she reached out her hand, Shangguan Qianjin grabbed it tightly ! ! She refused to let go no matter what¡­ ¡­ .. On the night that Jin di went on a business trip to Japan, Su Yanchen also bought a first-class ticket and flew to Japan. However, Jin Di took a private plane, which he applied for a week ago, while Su Yanchen bought a first-class ticket. When Jin di arrived at the hotel, Su Yanchen happened to be sitting in the taxi to the hotel. The hotel she booked was of course the same hotel as Jin di¡¯s. Moreover, she had sold this news to the news media early in the morning, and¡­ ¡­ The CEO of the company that Jin di was going to discuss financing this time ¡­ Hikaru Yamada. Before coming to Tokyo, Su Yanchen asked Xu Laosan to use her connections to investigate the target of Goldking¡¯s negotiation project this time, as well as the CEO of the Partner Company. Initially, she just wanted to try her luck, but she did not expect to really find a huge breakthrough. It was said that Hikaru Yamada was 35 years old this year. He was single and unmarried. He was at the peak of his career, but he had a very famous habit. Hikaru Yamada once had a childhood sweetheart. The relationship between the two was very good. The lover¡¯s family background was average. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s family was very big. When he was young, their relationship was often blocked. But later, they worked together to overcome it. When Yamada was 27 years old, his girlfriend was 25 years old. The Yamada family finally reluctantly accepted this daughter-in-law, but his lover was suddenly diagnosed with a terminal illness. Hikaru Yamada, who was already very famous in the industry and had made a name for himself, happened to be in the most critical period of his career. His first love even persuaded him not to delay his career because of his illness. Career was the most important thing. However, Hikaru Yamada made a decision that shocked everyone. He handed over his company to his big brother, then left everything behind and wholeheartedly went to the hospital to accompany and take care of his girlfriend. He even held a wedding ceremony with his girlfriend before she died. Chapter 561 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION His girlfriend left with a smile on her face. Even though Hikaru Yamada was extremely sad, the Yamada family was relieved. Their daughter-in-law, whom they did not think highly of, had passed away due to illness. It was as if God was helping them from behind. One month after Hikaru Yamada¡¯s first love passed away, the Yamada family began to actively arrange blind dates for him. They selected many Japanese socialites, but they did not expect Hikaru Yamada to leave the Yamada family in a fit of anger because of the family¡¯s actions. He even claimed that the only person he loved the most was his wife. Since her death, he would never marry anyone other than his wife. Later, Hikaru Yamada started from scratch and relied on his own ability to expand his business in a short span of ten years. He had business dealings with trading companies all over the world. Moreover, there had never been any scandals for many years. This story became a good story because of this. However, because of this, Hikaru Yamada also had a very special habit. That was that he had always disdained doing business with irresponsible men. Those playboy who were plagued by scandals, or those lecherous middle-aged entrepreneurs, there were many who wanted to work with Hikaru Yamada, but they were all rejected by him. Some of those cases involved hundreds of millions of dollars in profits. He was still unmoved. When Su Yanchen heard this story, a plan appeared in her mind. What a coincidence¡­ ¡­ The chairman of the hotel where Jin Di stayed was also a Japanese overseas Chinese. He was born in Hong Kong and just happened to be good friends with Xu Laosan for many years ¡­ All of this seemed to be fated. Jin Di had booked the presidential suite. When he arrived at the hotel, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. He put down his suitcase and took a shower. After changing his clothes, he was still not sleepy. Jin Di loved his bed. Every time he went on a business trip, he would suffer from insomnia. Therefore, most of the time, he would order a bottle of high-quality red wine at the hotel. This hotel was his permanent residence. The hotel¡¯s VIP file had saved it for him. Not long after he took a shower, the room service knocked on the door. ¡°This is the 1997 lafite that our chairman specially prepared for Mr. Jin. It is a thank you to Mr. Jin for taking care of our hotel for such a long time. It is also a welcome gift to President Jin from our Chinese children. I hope you are satisfied with our service. Have a good day. ¡± This hotel was also ranked in the top three in Tokyo. Jin Di chose this hotel because the chairman of this hotel was a Japanese-chinese. As a Chinese citizen, he also had a pure heart. This could also be considered a job of supporting his fellow countrymen. He did not ask for anything in return. However, since the other party was so reasonable, Jin di was in a good mood. He smiled and said. ¡°thank your chairman for me. ¡± The Room Service staff responded in a low voice and left. When he lived alone, he never liked to be disturbed. Even Luo Jian lived on the floor below. After opening the bottle of red wine, Jin Di stood in front of the French window. The view of this hotel is very good. The Tokyo Tower and the world tree can be seen clearly. He poured himself a glass, took a SIP, and a clean little face came to mind. He frowned. The first time he stayed alone in a hotel on a business trip¡­ ¡­ Feel a little lonely . . Maybe¡­ ¡­ He should have brought her with him. The hotel was large enough for her to stay in, and she could stand here and enjoy the view of Tokyo when she was busy. Duan Boyi said, ¡°when you leave a woman for less than 24 hours, you begin to miss her words. ¡°. Chapter 562 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION Then you¡¯re in trouble. That woman may very well have stolen your heart. Jin Di was unwilling to admit this. He was a proud and conceited man. He could spoil her, dote on her, give her everything. But he was unwilling to admit that he had lost to her. Was this called yearning? He wasn¡¯t sure. Because this was the first time he had felt this way. Sipping a mouthful of red wine, he suddenly wanted to give her a call, but at this time, he was afraid of disturbing her rest. In the end, he took out his phone and took a full night scene in front of the French window¡­ ¡­ He sent it to her through Wechat. Looking at the message sent by the picture, he swiped the screen back and forth, not willing to put it down. Even he himself didn¡¯t know that he was someone who didn¡¯t even use social media in the past. Why did he suddenly become so bored. He forced himself to put his phone aside, but when the wechat notification rang, he quickly picked it up again¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ On the screen was¡­ ¡­ ¡®Duan Boyi: Yo, the night is so beautiful today, the Moon is so round! ! ! What are the bared teeth brothers doing? ¡® Jin Dada pinched the cell phone¡¯s screen and his knuckles turned white. He took two deep breaths in a row and finally put the cell phone to the side. However¡­ ¡­ In less than two seconds, the cell phone rang again ! ! He picked up the cell phone again, almost replaying what he had done just now! However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Duan Boyi: could it be that all the beauties are having sex? Why aren¡¯t they replying to Wechat? Aiya, this bro is so lonely, come out and chat with me¡­ ¡± Daybreak Theatre: ¡°I think Jin Dada¡¯s heart must be broken right now! I BET 30 cents! Who wants to bet with me? ! ¡± Jin Di coldly looked at Duan Boyi¡¯s smiling face on the screen. Then¡­ Jin Dada silently typed three words and posted it ¡­ ¡®Second Brother Jin: Impotent? ¡® ¡®Duan Boyi: ¡­ ¡® The scene instantly turned cold for three seconds, and then Duan Boyi was furious! ¡®Duan Xiaosan: Second Brother, how can you do this As a good friend of the new era, how can you frame me like this I can do it seven times a night, and impotence probably won¡¯t happen even when I¡¯m 70 years old¡­ ¡­ I, Duan Boyi Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh There¡¯s no way¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ 3,000 comments about Duan¡¯s suicide .. Do you know a doctor who treats impotence After all these years¡­ . .¡¯ ¡®Brother Jin: ¡­ ¡® ¡®Second Brother Jin: I am thinking of making you impotent until reincarnated. ¡® ¡®Duan Xiaosan: Don¡¯t AH AH AH AH second brother I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing, I take it back, not that you¡¯ve been weak for so many years, you just haven¡¯t been able to be hard on a normal woman for so many years¡­ ¡­ Really, really Oh! Oh! Please don¡¯t give up on me .. I. . . I feel like I¡¯m really losing¡­ . .¡¯ ¡®Jin Xiaosi: I heard that three elder brothers withered! China Telecom sent a congratulatory telegram! ¡® ¡®Yu Xiaowu: I heard that three elder brothers withered! China Unicom sent a congratulatory telegram! ¡® Elder Bian: I heard that Xiao San has withered! The Chinese military sent a congratulatory telegram Jin Dada calmly summarized the full text. ¡®Second Brother Jin: It seems that the result is universal celebration, small three I think you should continue to wilt. ¡® How to do how to do how to do¡­ ¡­ Brothers flirt with each other¡¯s plot I am so excited, so excited, so excited ah¡­ what the hell, what the hell, what the Hell! ! ! Don¡¯t you love this beautiful brotherhood? Xiao Xiao Star Eyes Chapter 563 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, putting aside all the personal grudges, Jin di still asked Duan Boyi what exactly happened. Duan Boyi was hesitant at first, but after thinking about it, he still said it. It turned out that from the last time when Lei Xiaoxiao was in his office¡­ ¡­ After brutally torturing his little brother, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at first ¡­ Later on, he found that every time he hugged a woman, he would unconsciously think of the ¡®torture¡¯ he was subjected to that day. And then¡­ ¡­ quickly ¡­ Shriveled! The most miserable thing is, our Binhai city fifth young master, Duan eldest young master, after being so profoundly and cruelly abused by others¡­ ¡­ Let Lei Xiaoxiao run away? So now Duan Boyi thought that he had not taken revenge for this, so the ¡®little brother¡¯ was not willing to be used by him, so he was eager to find two kinds of people¡­ ¡­ One: the Special Effects Doctor who treats impotence for many years. Second: The culprit Lei Xiaoxiao. At that time, Jin Dada expressed that he did not know the first kind of people. The second type of people¡­ ¡­ He considered it. Duan Boyi exploded on the spot. He did not expect his second brother to actually know where Lei Xiaoxiao was, yet he did not tell him! MOTHERF * Cker, is this still considered a brother? This elbow is almost going to go out of the country, okay? However, our Jin Dada is indeed overseas now. Although he is very ¡®worried¡¯ about his body, in the end, he only lightly said a few words. If there is anything to discuss when we return to the country. However, if young master Duan does not grow up, it is truly the blessing of all the women in the world. Are you really not thinking of benefiting the world? For the first time, young master Duan hung up the phone hatefully. After drinking two glasses of red wine, Jin Di felt a little tipsy. It seemed that his previous insomnia symptoms had really eased up. He glanced at his phone¡¯s Wechat and saw that there was still no reply. He knew that she was asleep and had gone to rest. At midnight, on the floor of the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, a woman wearing a black suit and sunglasses walked out of the elevator. Then, she walked to the door number of Jin Di¡¯s room with familiarity and naturally opened the door and walked in. Although the woman was wearing sunglasses, her face and facial features could still be seen¡­ ¡­ It was Su Yanchen ¡­ After finally entering Jin Di¡¯s room, Su Yanchen thought that since she was going to die in the headlines tomorrow, instead of leaving like this, she might as well go up and share a bed with Jin di! Although he might not be able to get up after drinking sleeping pills for the whole night¡­ ¡­ However, taking two photos was still good! Su Yanchen was the daughter of a socialite, so she was somewhat embarrassed to ask her to do such a thing. However, when she thought about it, if she did not do it, Jin Di would never be hers. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. The socialite circle was not as glamorous as everyone looked. Those girls would do anything to find a good husband. The method she was using now had already been used by several friends. That was why she was so familiar with it. However, just as Su Yanchen tiptoed carefully to the door of the master bedroom on the second floor of the presidential suite¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ .. Jin Di¡¯s biological clock was very punctual. When I woke up, the clock on the wall just walked into the hotel. His head was dizzy and aching. He rubbed his temples and felt uncomfortable all over. His mouth felt dry and he got out of bed to get some water. Just then, the door of the room was suddenly knocked very hard. Chapter 564 Author: Dawn MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Boss Jin? Boss Jin! ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s voice came from outside the door. He sounded nervous and anxious. Jin Di had a headache, but when he heard the loud banging on the door, he frowned even more. He put on some clothes and went down to the ground. When he opened the door, Luo Jian looked at him in panic. ¡°boss¡­ Boss Jin? ¡± Jin Di rubbed his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you making such a fuss? ¡± Luo Jian saw Jin Di¡¯s indifferent expression and his heart jumped. He frowned in confusion. ¡°President Jin¡­ you just woke up? ¡± Jin Di rubbed his temples. This feeling was similar to a hangover. However, he had only drunk two glasses of red wine last night. This was far from enough to make him drunk. ¡°speak quickly. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. This¡­ is the news this morning. I think it¡¯s necessary for you to take a look. ¡± After saying that, Luo Jian handed over an open tablet. Jin Di reached out and took a look. The title on it made his face suddenly turn cold. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± After GOLDKING went public in New York the year before last, he enjoyed a certain degree of fame in the world. Jin Di was once nominated to the top ten of the Rich List in Asia. This time, working with a Japanese company was also a hot topic in Japan. This news was released through the Japanese media today, and the photo attached to it just so happened to be the presidential suite of the hotel he was staying in! ¡°mainland tycoon Jin di meets his girlfriend secretly in Tokyo. His girlfriend is wearing black clothes and sunglasses, and Shen Si Hong Kong socialite, Su Yanchen. ¡± There was a lot of information written on it. Even the flight and arrival time of Jin di and Su Yanchen were clearly written on it. There was also the room number of Su Yanchen¡¯s room on it. It should have been on the same floor as Luo Jian. However, the Paparazzi wrote that the two of them did this on purpose to cover their tracks. It was said that people without imagination could not be Paparazzi¡­ ¡­ Just by looking at Jin Di¡¯s expression, Luo Jian felt that the person who wrote the report today was definitely dead. He had been with CEO Jin for so long, but this was the first time he saw CEO Jin¡¯s expression so ugly. ¡°find out which media company produced this article. Immediately send a lawyer¡¯s letter and ask them to delete all news. We must not let it reach Hikaru Yamada¡¯s hands. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s face was Pale as he said dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jin¡­ I¡¯ve just received news from President Yamada. Mr. Yamada said that he¡¯s looking forward to seeing CEO Jin and his girlfriend attend the banquet he¡¯s holding tonight. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s personality and taboos were no longer a secret in the industry. Meanwhile, Su Yanchen had entered a man¡¯s presidential suite in the middle of the night. This behavior proved that her relationship with Jin di was ¡®extraordinary. ¡®. However, when Jin di was sleeping last night, he had locked the door. When he woke up this morning, no matter how anxious Luo Jian was, he did not open the door. This meant that Su Yanchen had entered the suite last night In the end, she was still blocked by the door and did not enter. If that was the case¡­ ¡­ ¡°where is Su Yanchen now? ¡± Luo Jian did not say anything. Jin Di¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°SPEAK! ¡± ¡°Jin¡­ ¡­ Ceo Jin, I got someone to check on Miss Su this morning. She checked out at five in the morning .. Then, when Secretary Yamada contacted me earlier, I casually asked. It seemed that¡­ ¡­ They said that they had arranged for Miss Su and Mr. Yamada to meet this morning .. It seems that Miss Su¡¯s father¡¯s friend has some relationship with Mr. Yamada.¡± Chapter 569 He needs Hikaru Yamada as an ally. He must not lose this business. But even so, he would never yield to Su Yanchen. Being manipulated by a woman was an unprecedented humiliation for Supreme Jin di. ¡°Mr. Jin, what do you mean by that? ¡± Hikaru Yamada said word by word with a cold face. Supreme Jin Di did not answer. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face became even stiffer. Su Yanchen took the opportunity and walked over with red eyes She said to Hikaru Yamada, ¡°Mr. Yamada, I¡¯m sorry. It seems that I¡¯ve been too presumptuous. I shouldn¡¯t have come to this place today. I¡¯ve caused trouble for you and Mr. Jin. I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Su Yanchen was good at disguising herself. Ever since she first appeared in Hikaru Yamada¡¯s office, she had been very good at controlling her actions. Therefore, Hikaru Yamada had a very good impression of her. Now that he saw that she wanted to leave with an aggrieved look on her face, Hikaru Yamada suddenly thought of his lover who had been ostracized by his family all those years ago¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, his eyes turned cold as he looked at Jin di with a hint of anger! ¡°It seems that CEO Jin did not come to discuss business with me with sincerity today. ¡± Jin Di raised his eyes to look at him, but his expression was very calm. ¡°If Mr. Yamada doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you invite us and Miss Su to sit down and have a cup of coffee together? ¡± Jin Di said this very casually, as if he was not standing in a very dangerous situation at all. Su Yanchen, on the other hand, did not understand what Jin di was up to¡­ She frowned as she stood at the side, hesitating whether she should really leave or not for the time being ? ? She did not believe that Jin di would give up such a huge order with his personality. After thinking about it, she still felt that the probability of her plan succeeding was definitely greater than the probability of failure. Hikaru Yamada also wanted to cooperate with Jin di. Although he was unhappy, his expression softened a little when he heard what Jin Di said. ¡°since President Jin has said so, let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly and properly. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s words were very clear. As long as you slowly think about it and talk about it clearly, then there would still be business between us. How could Jin di not understand? However, he did not say anything. He just stood at the side with a smile on his face. He looked very satisfied. The secretary brought the freshly ground coffee that was three times hotter. Su Yanchen did not have an appetite. Hikaru Yamada also frowned and did not seem to want to move. Only Jin Di elegantly picked up the cup of coffee. First, he sniffed it at the tip of his nose. Then, he put it to his lips and took a sip. Then, he let out a long sigh. ¡°The taste is mellow, bitter but not astringent. It¡¯s quite good. ¡± Hikaru Yamada was a famous coffee lover. This nickname was on par with the nickname of his infatuated man. In his office, the coffee he could drink was naturally not ordinary. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s expression softened after hearing what Jin Di said. He could not help but pick up the cup of coffee in front of him and take a sip. When he placed the Coffee Cup over, Jin Di said. ¡°If Mr. Yamada and Miss Su don¡¯t mind, please wait here with me for a while. ¡± Hikaru Yamada frowned. ¡°What are you waiting for, Mr. Jin? ¡± Jin Di smiled without saying a word. Su Yanchen was extremely anxious in her heart, but she did not dare to show it on the surface. She could only sit at the side timidly, looking completely at a loss. However, Jin Di completely ignored her. Chapter 570 Sitting on the plane to Tokyo, Zuo Aiai had not yet recovered from what had happened. Early this morning, she was woken up by Jin Di¡¯s phone call. She did not even hear what was said on the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, she only vaguely remembered a few words¡­ ¡­ Get up, immediately change your clothes and wash up. Someone will pick you up in half an hour. After taking a shower and changing her clothes, she sat in the living room with Shangguan Qianjin in a dignified manner and waited. It was then that she remembered that she had been too rushed in the morning to ask Jin di what had happened? And what was the meaning of sitting here for her to do all this? However, before she could call Jin di and ask him about it, the doorbell of the apartment rang not long after. The person who knocked on the door was the team leader of Jin Di¡¯s secretary team, with six bodyguards behind him, telling her with a smile on his face. ¡°Miss Zuo, we are here to pick you up. ¡± Then, she was taken to a black extended Cayenne¡­ ¡­ Twenty minutes later, she, Shangguan Qianjin, and six bodyguards had already boarded the first-class cabin of the plane to Tokyo ¡­ Binhai city was not far from Tokyo. It would not take them more than a few hours to fly here directly, but¡­ ¡­ This was, after all, going abroad ! ! Zuo Aiai¡¯s mind was filled with stars. She could not understand what was wrong with this man, Jin Di! He had just left last night, but he had already gotten someone to pick her up early this morning¡­ ¡­ What, what did he mean by AH AH AH ? ? When they had gotten off the plane, they had come to pick them up with a few unfamiliar faces. However, when they saw Zuo Aiai, they recognized her face and came over enthusiastically. It seemed like she wanted to take her luggage, but she had left in a hurry. She did not have any luggage on her. She only carried a bag with her phone and a simple ID. The woman in the lead looked at her and seemed to be thinking about something. Then, she said to the people behind her. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s not much time left. Everyone, hurry up and finish what CEO Jin ordered¡­ ¡± She really wanted to ask! What did CEO Jin Order you to do? However, this group of people did not give her a chance to ask. They brought her to another car¡­ ¡­ And then they ran to another unfamiliar place that she did not know at all ¡­ Two hours later. Hikaru Yamada, who was sitting in his office, was already getting impatient from waiting. His brows were tightly knitted. He kept raising his wrist to look at his watch. After looking at it a few times, the increasingly obvious displeasure in his tone gradually surfaced. ¡°Ceo Jin¡­ what do you mean by this? ¡± Hikaru Yamada said it in a tactful manner, but his tone and emotions clearly meant that he was not playing with him, right? Jin Di closed his eyes slightly and leaned against the Leather Sofa to rest. When he heard Hikaru Yamada¡¯s words, his eyes opened slightly. His Dark Brown pupils were calm and distant. ¡°Mr. Yamada, sometimes the truth comes a little late, but the result is always worth waiting for. ¡± ¡°The truth? The result? ¡± ¡°I know that Mr. Yamada has always valued the character of the partners, so in order to prove that I did come to discuss business with you with sincerity today, I naturally want Mr. Yamada to see this sincerity with his own eyes. I don¡¯t like to cheat. Since it¡¯s the truth, it¡¯s better to see the truth. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were faintly discernible, as if they were both true and false. Su Yanchen, who was sitting at the side, couldn¡¯t sit still. These words¡­ ¡­ Why, why did it sound so unsettling ? ? This Jin di¡­ ¡­ could it be.. .. He really brought Zuo Aiai from Binhai City to Tokyo, right? ¨C .. Chapter 571 Hikaru Yamada was not an idle person. When he heard what Jin Di said, he was a little unhappy. He stood up with a cold face and said sarcastically. ¡°Mr. Jin, if you don¡¯t want to talk about cooperation with Nikko Group, just say it. Why go through so much trouble? ¡± Nikko Group, which was under hikaru Yamada¡¯s name, was also one of the most well-known large companies in Japan. He admired Jin di¡¯s character, so he treated him politely. However, Jin Di¡¯s actions really made him feel a little unhappy. In addition, Hikaru Yamada was already very busy with his official business. It was already very respectful of Hikaru Yamada to wait here for Jin di for almost four hours. Just as Hikaru Yamada stood up from the SOFA and was about to leave, Luo Jian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Luo Jian nodded and then went to the side to pick up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he returned to Jin Di¡¯s side and whispered a few words to Jin di. Jin Di nodded slightly, stood up, and smiled at Hikaru Yamada. ¡°Mr. Yamada, please wait for so long. My wife has just arrived at the company building. Please allow my bodyguard and my wife to come to your office now. ¡± ¡°Wife! ? ¡± Hearing these two words, the people who were shocked to the extreme were not only Hikaru Yamada, but also Su Yanchen. As far as she knew, Jin Di did not hold a wedding! What about this wife? How could it be? COULD IT BE ZUO AIAI? Impossible. Jin Jingrong hated Zuo Aiai to the core. How could she marry Jin di? ¡°Mr. Jin, are you joking with me? ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Although Jin di was very direct, this kind of plot was like a novel to him However, it was as if Jin di was playing with him from the beginning to the end. Jin Di was not annoyed by Hikaru Yamada¡¯s reaction. He just smiled. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, Mr. Yamada will let people come up and take a look. ¡°To be honest, although this business is important, I¡¯m more concerned about someone doing something behind my back and hurting my reputation. Before I return to China, I will definitely find out the truth and let the person who did this get the punishment they deserve. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice had always been indifferent, but it always hit the nail on the head. Su Yanchen inexplicably felt very scared. Her face was as Pale as paper, and her body began to shake like a sieve. ¡°Jin¡­ CEO Jin¡­ ¡± Hikaru Yamada was not a fool. After hearing Jin Di¡¯s words and seeing Su Yanchen¡¯s reaction at that time, he understood a little. Immediately, the good impression he had of Su Yanchen disappeared. Just as he was about to open his mouth to explain, someone suddenly knocked on the office door. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s secretary pushed the door open and entered. With a formulaic expression on his face, he adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Mr. Yamada, there are other guests outside the door. They seem to be Mr. Jin¡¯s friends. ¡± Yamada nodded in agreement. Not long after, a few bodyguards walked in with a woman dressed in plain clothes. The woman had an oval face and delicate facial features. Her long black hair hung down to her waist and her white arms were crossed in front of her Her big eyes had been looking around in panic ever since she entered the door. When she saw Jin di standing in the middle of the room, she seemed to have calmed down and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. Chapter 572 As soon as Zuo Aiai walked in through the door, Jin Di stood up. When she looked at him, Jin di naturally walked toward her. When he walked to her side, the bodyguard beside Zuo Aiai consciously took a step back He made way for her. Jin Di pulled her into his arms and turned around. The 1.8-meter-tall Zuo Aiai, who was standing next to him, was a perfect match. Su Yanchen never expected that in less than ten hours, Jin di would really bring Zuo Aiai from Binhai city to Tokyo. He even made such preparations. Her face turned Pale with anger! All the hard work she had done last night was now ruined because of his action! This man¡­ ¡­ How could he be so heartless ! ! He didn¡¯t give her face? Was He really not afraid of becoming enemies with her father? Jin Di¡¯s action hit Su Yanchen¡¯s face hard. As a lady who cared about her face, she naturally couldn¡¯t take it lying down. At this time, she didn¡¯t care that she was still in Hikaru Yamada¡¯s office. Pointing at Jin Di and Zuo Aiai, she couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly! ¡°Jin di! You will regret what you did today! You offended our Xu family because of a woman who has no ability at all. Do you know what will happen to Goldking? My father will not let you off. He will definitely not let you off! ¡± Su Yanchen was a thoroughly rich second generation. She was raised in the palm of Xu Laosan. She had never experienced many conspiracies and tricks, and she did not know many twists and turns in the officialdom Jin Di had never put this brainless vase in his eyes. Although Xu Laosan had some ability in Hong Kong, it was not to the extent that he was afraid of him. Although GOLDKING was not the world¡¯s largest conglomerate, there were no more than ten people in the world who could make him feel fear in his heart. Jin Di did not even look at her. His gaze was always on Zuo Aiai who was beside him. He looked at her small face. Although he had not seen her for only a day, it was as if he had not seen her for a long, long time¡­ Zuo Aiai had no idea what was going on. When she heard what Su Yanchen said, she was stunned. She wanted to ask him what was going on, but there was another man standing over there who did not look like an ordinary person ¡­ She had yet to greet him. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude of her to ignore him so rashly? She was so flustered that she kept looking at him for help. However, Jin Di only looked at the corner of her lips, and the deep affection in his eyes. If any other girl saw him, she would probably be addicted to him. However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s attention was not on Jin di, and she did not notice the different emotions in his eyes. Was Hikaru Yamada waiting for someone? A person like him was so polite to Su Yanchen because Su Yanchen claimed to be Jin Di¡¯s girlfriend at that time. He admired Jin di, which was why he was more polite to Su Yanchen. Later, when Jin di exposed Su Yanchen¡¯s lie, a proud person like hikaru Yamada naturally felt that it was shameful to be manipulated by a woman. Not only did his good impression of Su Yanchen disappear, but he even hated her a little more. If Su Yanchen knew what was good for her and left quietly, he might not mind¡­ ¡­ Chapter 573 However, Su Yanchen did not choose to be smart. She even threatened Jin di! ! ! Who was Jin di? There were only a few people in the world who could put such a prideful person like Hikaru Yamada in their eyes. Jin Di was one of them, which meant that he had already admitted that Jin di¡¯s ability was at least on par with his own It was even higher than his own. Meanwhile, Su Yanchen was just an unknown socialite, a woman who did not even know what business or ability she had. Yet, she dared to flaunt her father¡¯s name in such a bold manner¡­ ¡­ Anyone who stood at the highest point of power would not be in a good mood towards such a person. Including Hikaru Yamada! A woman who was hated by her partner also happened to make one feel very disgusted. This just so happened to show that both of their values and vision were very similar. Since they were so opportunistic, they naturally admired each other. ¡°Miss Su. ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s words were originally directed at Jin di. She originally thought that Jin di would at least calm her down a little and give her a way out. However, Jin Di did not even bother to look at her¡­ ¡­ He only looked at Zuo Aiai beside him with tenderness. She was about to lose all hope. At this moment, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s voice was heard. Su Yanchen suddenly remembered that when she had just arrived here, Hikaru Yamada had treated her with all kinds of gentleness and politeness. A glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in her eyes. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Yamada, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Jin is my partner. If your father is really that powerful, it would be best if you are prepared to join forces with Goldking and Nikko Corporation to fight against him. I think my cooperation with CEO Jin will go on for many years. During this period, I will absolutely not allow anyone to harm my partner, including Miss Su¡­ ¡­ The father that I have never heard of.¡± Hikaru Yamada looked gentle and elegant. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked like a harmless student council president. However, when he was really angry, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and his tone also cooled down. His originally gentle and harmless appearance suddenly exploded with a huge aura that made it hard for one to breathe! Su Yanchen almost could not control herself and directly ran away from this office! She never expected that the first thing Hikaru Yamada said was to cooperate with Supreme Jin di¡­ ¡­ Just like this .. To humiliate herself in front of Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Su Yanchen, who had never been treated like this since she was young, suddenly had red eyes. She looked weak and helpless as she stood there, looking very pitiful. However, both Jin di and Hikaru Yamada knew very well that this woman had brought this upon herself. Zuo Aiai did not know what had happened before. Su Yanchen had made the news because she had just woken up this morning and was immediately blasted out of bed by Jin Di¡¯s men. Then, she flew to Tokyo and did not see it¡­ ¡­ To be honest, she had no idea why Su Yanchen would appear here¡­ ¡­ What was going on! ! ! ! ¡°Um¡­ sorry to bother you, can someone tell me what happened? What¡­ What happened just now? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was full of confusion. She frowned slightly and her face was slightly red due to nervousness and mischievousness. She was wearing a yellow dress that the designer had picked out for her after she arrived in Tokyo. Chapter 574 She has a gentle and elegant lady¡¯s temperament. Hikaru Yamada could not help but look at her the moment she entered the room. Then, he carefully observed her every reaction and action since she entered the room. Finally, he came to a conclusion. She was indeed worthy of being the woman that Jin di had chosen. She had just the right etiquette, elegance, and a little nervousness and naivety. With Zuo Aiai¡¯s comparison, Su Yanchen¡¯s actions just now made people feel that she was a little fake. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. Unfortunately, Su Yanchen was a brainless person. When she was in China, she could still use Xu Laosan¡¯s ability to do some lawless things. In the end, even if something went wrong, she still had Xu Laosan¡¯s ability to back her up. However, in Japan, there were not many people she could rely on. Although Xu Laosan had connections and was quite prestigious in Japan, compared to Hikaru Yamada, this kind of relationship was clearly much weaker. She gritted her teeth and held back the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes. She stared at Zuo Aiai, who was treated like a treasure by Jin di. The overflowing jealousy and hatred made her eyes red. Since Jin di and Hikaru Yamada treated her like this, then the only person she could lay her hands on now¡­ ¡­ Was Zuo Aiai ! ! Although she didn¡¯t succeed in the end, if any woman saw her man¡¯s room and someone else walked in that night, or even stayed for a few hours, would she still believe in Jin di If a man like Jin di was misunderstood by his woman, he would definitely not speak up to explain. This was not her arrogance, but it was the same for all the arrogant men in the world. This was her experience. She smiled coldly and suddenly relaxed. She smiled and walked in front of Jin Di and Zuo Aiai She said softly in Chinese, ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you think that by coming here to show off your love this morning, you can prove that you and Jin di are very close? ¡± Su Yanchen¡¯s words made ZUO AIAI slightly startled. However, in this instant, Su Yanchen suddenly leaned over and whispered into ZUO AIAI¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you know who was lying next to Jin di when you were sleeping soundly in Binhai city last night? If you don¡¯t believe me, go search for a video online. It will definitely be so explosive that you won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned purple when he heard her words. However, he didn¡¯t explain anything until Su Yanchen walked out of Hikaru Yamada¡¯s office in her high heels. Perhaps Su Yanchen did not have any intelligence, wrists, or brains. However, she was very accurate in her experience and judgment of men. A man like Jin di¡­ Would definitely not explain anything about this kind of thing. Even If¡­ ¡­ She knew that this matter would leave a very, very big knot in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s gaze was absent-minded for two seconds¡­ ¡­ After two seconds, her expression quickly returned to normal. She even turned her head to look at Jin di with a faint smile. That smile did not go straight to the bottom of her eyes, but it did not reveal any displeasure or doubt ¡­ Jin Di frowned and looked at her with a slightly displeased expression. However, Zuo Aiai did not say much She just smiled and asked him, ¡°is this gentleman your partner? It is too impolite for us to just stand here. Shouldn¡¯t you introduce us to each other? ¡± Chapter 575 Although Jin di was still unable to figure out women¡¯s thoughts, based on his experience with Zuo Aiai during this period of time, it was impossible for Zuo Aiai to not have any thoughts after hearing what Su Yanchen said just now. She should have questioned herself, and it was completely imaginable for her to lose her temper at him. Even though that was not the scene he wanted to see. But¡­ ¡­ Now, this calm, even gentle, smiling woman.. .. It really made him feel a little¡­ ¡­ Terrified and uneasy ! ! Hikaru Yamada had some knowledge of Chinese, but he was not very familiar with it. However, he still understood the introduction from Zuo Aiai. Because of Su Yanchen, Hikaru Yamada had a good impression of Zuo Aiai when they first met. He even personally walked up to Zuo Aiai and extended his left hand. He used his own Chinese, which was difficult to pronounce, to say three words. ¡°Shan, Tian, Guang. ¡± After saying that, he pointed at himself. He meant me. Zuo Aiai did not expect this foreigner to introduce her in such a way. Zuo Aiai could not help but laugh even more. She reached out to shake his hand, then pointed at herself and said her name. Hikaru Yamada was confused. After pondering for a while, he suddenly said an English word, ¡°LOVE? ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned. Then she thought that the word he said had the right meaning, so she smiled and echoed, ¡°yes, love, love. ¡± Then she pointed at herself. Hikaru Yamada saw that her actions did not match the ladylike dress she was wearing, so he could not help but laugh out loud. Then, he looked at Jin Di, who was beside Zuo Aiai, with a face full of praise and said with a smile, ¡°good, grilfriend. ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and smiled. He opened his thin lips slightly, and his tone was natural and natural. ¡°She, is, my, wife. ¡± She is my wife. Concise, clear, just right, straightforward¡­ ¡­ It made all of Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts freeze at this moment ¡­ Although she did not learn English very well, she understood the meaning of this sentence. She, IS, MY, WIFE. She is my wife. Wife¡­ ¡­ He said that she is his wife. This¡­ ¡­ What does it mean ? ? Upon hearing this sentence, Hikaru Yamada was clearly stunned for a moment. It was obvious that hearing the word ¡®WIFE¡¯ was somewhat touching. He frowned, and a trace of pain flashed across his eyes. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know about this, nor did she know about Hikaru Yamada¡¯s past experiences. When she saw him like this, she thought that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so she hurriedly pulled Jin di¡¯s hand and said something in a hurry. Hikaru Yamada was originally filled with sadness, but when he suddenly saw the young couple in front of him dancing and talking about something, he helplessly frowned and smiled dotingly. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. Feelings of envy and admiration surged into his heart, but in the end, he still smiled and asked Jin di, ¡°what did your wife say? ¡± Jin Di was helpless and replied with a smile in Japanese, ¡°my wife thought that you were not feeling well, so she asked me to ask if we stayed too long and disturbed you too much. ¡± Hikaru Yamada was amused by these words. When he looked at Zuo Aiai again, the expression on his face suddenly relaxed. ¡°Love, You, are, a, funny, Girl. ¡± This was the first time that Zuo Aiai had been called LOVE by someone. When translated, it was the word LOVE. Even Jin di had never called her that before Chapter 576 She suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and her face turned a little red as she thanked him with a smile. ¡°THANK YOU, YOU. ¡± Because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere between Jin di and Hikaru Yamada had become much more harmonious. After the scandal and the matter of his girlfriend had been clarified, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s impression of Jin Di had obviously improved a lot. While they were discussing business, Zuo Aiai was sitting in the lounge reading a magazine. Although she could not read Japanese, there were some clothing magazines specially prepared for women. She saw many beautiful pictures of clothes and was instantly in a good mood. She even asked her secretary for pen and paper and made some notes. This was so that she could better design some new styles when she went back. When Jin Di came out from his business meeting, she had already drawn five or six pieces of design papyrus. Two of them were not ideal, so she placed them on the table. Jin Di finally shook hands with Hikaru Yamada and said in Japanese with a smile. Happy working together. Hikaru Yamada also responded in this way. Then, Jin Di walked up to her and held her hand, saying, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± When Jin di brought Zuo Aiai out of Hikaru Yamada¡¯s office, hikaru Yamada looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s back with a smile. The two of them had already said goodbye before, but Zuo Aiai had already walked quite far Hikaru Yamada actually chased after her from the office and shouted, ¡°Love, LOVE¡­ ¡± He said something in Japanese. She could not understand it, so he switched to English and said it fluently again. She was not particularly good at English, so she could barely understand a few words. It seemed that Hikaru Yamada was inviting her to participate in¡­ ¡­ something something ¡­ She thought that even if she did not understand it, she could ask Supreme Jin di later. She smiled and nodded, saying two YES consecutively. Then, Hikaru Yamada smiled with relief and said one last sentence. ¡°I, WAIT, FOR, YOU. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and went back to the office. While sitting in the elevator, Zuo Aiai wanted to ask Jin di what Hikaru Yamada had said just now. She did not expect that Jin di¡¯s face had been dark ever since he got into the elevator in the corridor. He did not even look at her. The corner of his mouth was pursed into a line, and his displeasure was apparent in his words. Zuo Aiai was actually a little dissatisfied with this man because of what Su Yanchen had said before. However, considering that this was an important place for him to work, she smiled and pretended that she did not cooperate with him. Now that the matter was done, it was fine if he did not explain to her, but if she took the initiative to ask him a question, would he pretend that he did not hear it? Immediately, Zuo Aiai, who was pregnant, could not take it anymore. As she stood there and thought about it, she felt a little wronged. She felt wronged and her eyes turned red. When she saw that he was holding her hand, she was not happy She reached out her other hand and grabbed his finger¡­ ¡­ She opened one and pulled her hand out with all her strength ¡­ Jin Di was startled by her action. He turned around to look at her with a cold face, but he only saw that she had her head lowered and was bent on breaking free from him. Suddenly, an inexplicable anger burned in his heart. He did not say anything to her and directly stretched out his hand to let go of her hand. Then, when the elevator reached the first floor, he walked out without even looking at her! Zuo Aiai looked at Jin Di¡¯s back as he walked away. For the first time, she felt as if she had been thrown into this place by him. She stood in the elevator, unable to lift her feet as if they were filled with lead¡­ ¡­ The scene of Jin Di walking further and further away in her field of vision became more and more blurred and distant. She blinked, and tears fell down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 577 Jin Di was such an arrogant man. Naturally, he disdained to explain too much to women. However, this nameless anger made her feel very wronged. She didn¡¯t want to come to Tokyo. Wasn¡¯t he the one who picked her up? Since he had such an attitude now, why did she have to follow him! She was angry. When she stepped out of the elevator, she chose a completely opposite path to Jin di. However, she didn¡¯t walk far. The Path ahead was blocked by two bodyguards in black. She turned her head to the side angrily and bumped into Jin Di¡¯s gloomy figure. She had already felt wronged. Now that she saw Jin di standing there coldly, her heart felt even more uncomfortable. The tears that she had just wiped off fell down! Jin Di frowned. The unhappiness in his heart turned into a sigh the moment he saw her tears. Ignoring her resistance, he directly reached out and pulled her into his arms. She struggled twice, but in the end, she could not break free and let him be. There were too many people watching on the first floor. Jin Di carried her outside and waited for them to get into the two black cars. After getting into the car, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said in a helpless tone, ¡°you cry when you¡¯re angry. You¡¯re like a child every day. ¡± She did not speak or look at him. When he reached out, she turned her face away and dodged back and forth a few times. In the end, Jin Di simply reached out and grabbed her chin while his other hand forcibly wiped her tears. Her Chin was pinched by him until it hurt. Her big, watery eyes stared at him like an angry puppy, ready to bite him at any time. Jin Di was originally a little unhappy, but when he looked into her eyes, even though he was extremely angry, the anger in his heart was completely gone. Even so, Jin Dada did not intend to let her off just like that. ¡°You still have reason, don¡¯t you? Flirting with another man in front of your own man, and you still have the nerve to be angry? ¡± She was stunned by Jin Di¡¯s words, and her eyebrows shot up as she glared at him. ¡°Who am I flirting with? ! ¡± Jin Di grabbed her chin and sneered, his tone sour. ¡°Love? I, WAIT, FOR, YOU, YOU haven¡¯t learned English before, don¡¯t YOU know what this means? ¡± She did not learn English well, but she still understood the meaning of this sentence. After being mentioned by Jin di, she puffed up her chest aggressively She said openly, ¡°what¡¯s the big deal, isn¡¯t it just my name and I waiting for you Besides, Mr. Yamada is your business partner. Isn¡¯t the reason why I¡¯m speaking politely to him also because I¡¯m afraid that my rudeness will bring inconvenience to your work Jin Di, you¡¯re simply being unreasonable!¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you a pig¡¯s brain? ¡± ¡°Jin di, you¡¯re the PIG¡¯s brain! You even said that you have nothing to do with Su Yanchen. She already said that she entered your room last night, yet you didn¡¯t even bother to explain! What right do you have to be angry with me? I¡¯m not angry with you yet, so what right do you have to be angry with me! ¡± Pregnant women¡¯s emotions were always volatile, and now that they were provoked by Jin di, they exploded even more violently. It was like a spring that bounced back when it hit the bottom! Zuo Aiai almost cried out at the top of her voice. The driver and bodyguards in the car all shrank their shoulders at the same time, feeling a little awkward. Jin Di¡¯s gloomy and cold aura always filled the entire car Although they were curious about how this arrogant Jin Dada, who had never lowered his head before, would react, in the end, they did not dare to look back. [ Hehe, why is the cold and Aloof Jin Dada abnormal? Of course, there¡¯s only one reason! ! Jealous, the cold and aloof prince charming¡¯s jealous behavior is unreasonable, right? ] Chapter 578 They looked at each other, and her emotions were obvious. Jin Di held her Chin and looked at her for a long time. Finally, he sighed, ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize for what happened to Su Yanchen, but nothing happened between us. ¡± For a man like Jin di, it was already very difficult for him to say this much. Zuo Aiai looked up at her. The two of them had walked so far together for so long, and she knew a lot of things. Although she did feel a little uncomfortable when Su Yanchen said those words to her, thinking about it carefully.. Su Yanchen would never get close to Jin di. After all, he had a woman¡¯s allergy. Perhaps she was lucky, but after all, there were not that many people in the world who could get lucky. After thinking about it, the anger in her heart was reduced by half. She frowned and softened her tone. ¡°I know, I¡¯m just¡­ a little angry. And you were the one who yelled at me first! ¡± Facing Zuo Aiai¡¯s aggressive accusation, Jin Di did not show any intention of apologizing. He reached out to hug her waist and planted a kiss on her cheek. His hands subconsciously placed on her lower abdomen, and his voice was sour. ¡°The next time you see Hikaru Yamada, stay away from him. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your partner? Can I do that? ¡± ¡°stay away from him if I tell you to. ¡± Jin Di was very insistent. She did not say anything else. She just felt that it would be a headache if this man was unpredictable. That Mr. Yamada did not do anything to cross the line¡­ ¡­ What was wrong with him again ! ! .. After Jin di and Zuo Aiai left the Nikko Group, Hikaru Yamada returned to his desk. Looking at the photo of him and his former wife, he was deeply absorbed. In fact, when Zuo Aiai walked in from outside, he had already noticed that the girl had a face that was very similar to hers. Although there were still some obvious differences, he still had a momentary lapse of thought for her. He believed that Jin di had also noticed his reaction at that time, which was why he had shown such strong possessiveness towards that girl in front of him later on. Later on, he had smiled and treated Zuo Aiai as if nothing had happened, in order to prevent this partner that he admired from becoming suspicious. No matter how much that girl looked like her¡­ ¡­ That was not her¡­ ¡­ She would never come back. He put down the photo album and pressed the secretary¡¯s internal phone number. He asked the secretary to come in and clean up the reception area that Zuo Aiai had just sat in. The secretary walked in and cleaned up the rubbish on the table. After that, she saw a few pretty good design papyrus For a moment, she did not know what to do, so she took it and asked Hikaru Yamada. ¡°President, how should we deal with this? ¡± Hikaru Yamada looked up and his entire body froze. In his mind, the image of her¡­ ¡­ In his office, drawing on a table.. ¡­ All of this slowly overlapped and eventually faded away¡­ ¡­ ¡°PRESIDENT? ¡± The secretary called out again. Hikaru Yamada came back to his senses and looked at the few pieces of papyrus. ¡°throw them away. ¡± The secretary was about to walk out when Hikaru Yamada¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Wait, give them to me. If that lady left them behind, it¡¯s not good for us to throw them away. I¡¯ll return them to her when I have the chance. ¡± The secretary didn¡¯t think much of it and handed the design to Hikaru Yamada. After the secretary walked out of the office, Yamada took out the design drawings and looked at them for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 579 Anshi Xingzi. She was once an internationally renowned fashion designer for young girls. She passed away due to illness ten years ago. After Zuo Aiai returned home, she looked up information about Hikaru Yamada. This person¡¯s name appeared on the relevant links on Baidu. She was not unfamiliar with the name Anshi Xingzi. After working in the women¡¯s fashion design industry, she looked up a lot of information about top designers in this field on the Internet. One of them was Anshi Xingzi. Back then, Anshi Xingzi was only in her twenties. In this industry, she was a little young. Even the time she spent in the industry was not as long as other masters However, she had an unusually large number of fans in the world. She had started five brands in the two years she had been in the industry, and all of them had an extraordinary sales volume. Moreover, there were no failed brands under her name. Back then, Hikaru Yamada was like an epiphyllum. She had bloomed so brilliantly and brilliantly, but just as she reached the peak of her life, she was diagnosed with cancer. It was as if the heavens were jealous of her talent. When the five brands she had just started started started were on the right track, she, the founder, had gone to another world. At that time, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s popularity among the crowd was not as high as that of Hikaru Yamada. Only a few people knew that hikaru Yamada was the heir of the famous Yamada family. But in Japan, as long as you had not inherited the family business, the future was still uncertain. So many second-rate media outlets back then did not think highly of the young couple. They even felt that it was a pity for a potential future designer like Hikaru Yamada to put her youth on the shoulders of such a rich second generation. However, Hikaru Yamada did not care. She wholeheartedly ran her own business and love, not giving up on either side. Perhaps under the influence of Hikaru Yamada, Hikaru Yamada began to focus on running his family business, gradually emerging in the business world. Some love affairs were beautiful and unforgettable, but¡­ ¡­ They ended in tragedy ¡­ Just like the love between Hikaru Yamada and Hikaru Yamada, it was just like that. Every girl¡¯s body had a natural maternal instinct. For this kind of devoted but young man who lost his wife, they would more or less have a good impression of him. However, this kind of good impression was only limited to sympathy and heartache for him. After Jin di sent her to the hotel in the afternoon, he went to deal with official business on his own. After she finished looking up the information, she took a nap. When she woke up, she heard someone talking in the room. She looked up and saw Jin di¡¯s tall figure wearing a white shirt turning around He walked over while putting down the phone in his hand and asked her, ¡°did you sleep well? ¡± He had not slept well this morning after being tormented by someone. He did not eat much in the afternoon when he was angry with him. After arriving at the hotel, he felt sleepy after a while on the computer¡­ She fell asleep right away. Now, she realized that three to four hours had passed ¡­ ¡°Are you done with your work? ¡± There was no one else in the room. He was sitting by the bed, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He nodded and came over to shake her hand. ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight. Would you like to join me? ¡± She had wanted to refuse, but then she remembered that he had asked someone to pick her up early this morning. It was probably because there was something inconvenient that he needed to attend to himself. After thinking for a while, she nodded. Upon seeing this, Jin Di looked at her with a burning gaze. She felt a little thirsty and wanted to go down to pour herself a glass of water. However, just as she got up, he reached out and pulled her back¡­ ¡­ Chapter 580 His large palm tightly held her slender waist. The Palm of his hand was boiling hot. Her entire body seemed to be infected by the temperature of his body, and her face could not help but turn red. However, Jin Di did not do anything else. He only hugged her tightly, and after hugging her for a while, he let go of her. He pulled her out of the bed. On the coffee table in the living room, there was a black gift box. On it was a large butterfly machine made of white silk. On the box, there was a white floral English name of a brand. She recognized the brand. The price was more than five figures. She looked up at him, but he just smiled. ¡°My wife is accompanying me. Naturally, it has to be grand. ¡± She did not know what to say for a moment. Her heart was filled with warmth. ¡°But¡­ we¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, after we return to China, we will go to collect our marriage certificate. ¡± This was a narrative sentence. There was no questioning. Although it was a little overbearing, she did not hate it. Previously, Jin Di had clarified her identity many times in public, but he had never said that she was my wife. This was the first time he had said this in Hikaru Yamada¡¯s office. The huge surprise hit her hard. She was dizzy and could not speak for a long time. Jin Di reached out to lift her Chin and frowned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡± There was a slight uneasiness in the man¡¯s eyes. She had never seen Jin di look like that. She suddenly felt like laughing. The meeting between them was like a beautiful accident. No one had expected that they would end up like this¡­ ¡­ No one had expected that she would really become Mrs. Jin. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit his chin. He could not dodge in time, and she bit him hard, causing him to Groan in pain. Zuo Aiai smiled at him and asked, ¡°does it hurt? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you itching? ¡± This time, as soon as Jin di finished speaking, a warm and moist kiss was placed on his lips. It was a kiss. It was not deep, and it was not very affectionate, but it felt a little different from the previous kisses. Jin Dada¡¯s heart was melted by Zuo Aiai¡¯s kiss. When she let go of him, she felt a huge palm on her back, holding her tightly in her arms. Her Lips were once again touched by the man, hard, and fiercely¡­ ¡­ She took a deep breath. The way he kissed her wasn¡¯t as gentle as hers. It was earth-shattering, vigorous, and enough to ignite all the flames on both of their bodies¡­ ¡­ French kiss ¡­ When the kiss ended, she was a little out of breath, and her cheeks were like a woman who had just experienced a love affair, with a pink mist. Her chest moved up and down against his¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s body was boiling hot, like a burning stove ¡­ She was suddenly a little scared and wanted to escape from his arms. However, Jin Di did not give her the chance. He held her tightly, like a wolf who had locked onto its prey. ¡°Zuo Aiai, is it that every time I talk to you in a good temper, you won¡¯t answer me obediently? ¡± Stunned by Jin Di¡¯s question, she asked foolishly, ¡°what? ¡± ¡°When I said I was going back to get my certificate, didn¡¯t you say anything at all? ¡± When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Oh, so Jin Dada still needed her answer? She thought that no matter how she answered, he would pressure her to go to the civil affairs bureau. Chapter 581 Speaking of getting married, she suddenly remembered that she and Jin di had a necessary problem to solve. ¡°Well¡­ since we¡¯re getting married¡­ don¡¯t you think we should sign a marriage agreement or something? ¡± Jin Dada was a man who even had to sign a marriage agreement for two people to date each other. If he suddenly took out a contract for her to sign on the day of their wedding, she wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. However, considering the mood of the audience, she felt that it was better to settle this matter in advance. Then, not long after, when Jin di opened his mouth, she suddenly understood that her guess about this man was indeed correct! ¡°I have already written that contract. ¡± The man said very calmly. Then, as if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand, he added, ¡°all I need is for you to sign it. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°after getting the certificate, I will treat you well. ¡± As if he was dissatisfied with Zuo Aiai¡¯s silence, after he said that, he immediately added another sentence. After being with a man like Jin di for a long time, he gradually became accustomed to some things that he could not accept in the past. Although he was a little surprised at first, after thinking about it, it was indeed something that Jin di would do. He felt that it was not a big deal. The most difficult part had already passed. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°Okay. ¡± She smiled and replied him with one word. There were no fancy words or earth-shattering promises. The two of them decided on the most important thing in life with just two simple sentences. At night, Zuo Aiai changed into a gown and put on the flat-bottomed princess shoes that the image designer had specially designed for her. After putting on makeup and doing her hair, Jin di came back from outside. Before going to the dinner party, he went to check on the situation of the branch company and discussed the company¡¯s Development Goals and prospects for the second half of the year with the person-in-charge of the branch company. When he came back, the designer was packing his things in the hotel room. When he saw him, he respectfully called out to President Jin and said that Mrs. Jin was ready and was waiting for him inside. Jin Di nodded and walked inside. When he pushed the door open, he saw a slender figure wearing a black lace ankle-length dress, standing there wearing a necklace¡­ ¡­ Two slender and fair arms were crossing behind her neck repeatedly, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t buckle it ¡­ Jin Di was stunned for two seconds before he came back to his senses. He walked over, and his slender fingers snatched the button of the necklace from Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand. After he helped her buckle it, Jin Di looked at Zuo Aiai in the mirror, and suddenly¡­ ¡­ His face darkened and his brows furrowed .. Then, just as Zuo Aiai was not paying attention, he actually reached out and fastened the clasp of the necklace on the back of her neck¡­ ¡­ It broke! The necklace fell to the ground with a Thud! Zuo Aiai grunted and quickly went to pick it up. When she picked it up, she saw that the whole clasp was deformed and was instantly unhappy! ¡°Jin di! Did you break my necklace just now? ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s ability to lie with his eyes wide open was top-notch. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it like that? I didn¡¯t even fasten it when I wanted to. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°This dress is too plain. It doesn¡¯t look good without a necklace, ¡± his little woman protested. He stroked his Chin and commented, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. ¡± After saying that, he added another sentence. ¡°It¡¯s quite fitting for a wife. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± This man came back at this time. Was He really not here to cause trouble? Just say if Jin Dada is cute, cute, cute¡­ our Jin Dada is really cute. I¡¯m so cute because of the plot of the agreement that I made up in my mind! You guys will also be cute when you see the rest! Chapter 582 ¡°I¡¯ll go find a designer and see if there are any other necklaces that can be matched¡­ ¡± the little woman¡¯s love for beauty was endless. It was rare for her to wear such a beautiful dress. She was really unwilling to not wear a necklace! However, just as she turned around and took two steps¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she felt as if someone was stepping on her skirt. She took two steps forward forcefully¡­ ¡­ ¡°Rip¡± A heart-wrenching sound rang out! ! ! ! Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t really want to turn back, because this time, she was 100% sure with her nose¡­ ¡­ WHO DID IT! However, when Zuo Aiai turned around, Jin Dada said with an expression that had nothing to do with him, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to find a designer. Look, the dress that goes with the necklace is broken. Let¡¯s change it. ¡± It was a very reasonable tone! Zuo Aiai felt that she was so angry that she was about to faint! Holding her last breath, she said to this man. ¡°Can you wait outside the door? ¡± Jin Dada:¡±¡­¡± In the end, the dress that cost more than five figures could not be saved, so she had to change into a dress as a gown. Of course, after the necklace was destroyed in Jin Dada¡¯s hands, the designer did not dare to give her any other jewelry. After all¡­ ¡­ Who Dared to offend Jin di? Did she want to die? When Zuo Aiai walked out of the apartment, she was wearing a light purple Cheongsam. It was dignified and elegant, and even the sleeves were accordion sleeves that fluttered in the wind. The wide open cuffs were opened to 70% , just revealing her fair, lotus-like forearms Then, she wore a crystal clear jade bracelet of the old pit ice type. In order to cheer up Zuo Aiai, who had just been angered, this jade bracelet was picked up by Jin Dada when he was chased out of his room by someone. After asking Luo Jian and the designer, under the guidance of the designer, he went to the largest jewelry store in Tokyo. The price was 50 times that of the dress. Of course, he did not tell Zuo Aiai the price. When he came back to look at his woman, she was wrapped tightly in the Cheongsam of the country¡¯s style. It was airtight and did not expose her at all. He curled the corners of his lips with a satisfied expression. His heart was filled with patriotism. Chinese things were better. Then, he directly walked forward, grabbed her hand, and put the bracelet on her wrist. When he had chosen before, he did not look at the size. He just relied on his usual instinct of holding her wrist and chose a more suitable one. He did not expect it to be so suitable. Zuo Aiai was still full of anger when she saw him. That dress was obviously a gift from him, and then it was so easily destroyed. It was so fast that she did not even have time to tell him¡­ ¡­ She actually quite liked this gift of his. If she didn¡¯t know what Jin Di¡¯s personality was like, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been able to live peacefully for such a long time. This man was unexpectedly childish and persistent in this kind of seemingly insignificant aspect. Even if he knew that he had offended her, he would never apologize. Therefore, she didn¡¯t expect him to really reflect on himself from the beginning¡­ ¡­ However, when he put the ice-cold jade bracelet on her hand, her heart jumped, and an indescribable feeling surged in her heart. She inexplicably warmed her chest, and for a while, her throat was blocked. He did not speak. He put the bracelet on her, and directly wrapped her hand into his palm. Chapter 583 Hold her hand firmly. Sometimes, a flowery and eloquent apology would not be more touching than this hand-holding, a movement. When she came back to her senses, she had already forgiven him. Forget it, forget it, why bother with this cold and childish man? She lowered her head, looked at the crystal clear jade bracelet, silently smiled, then stretched out her fingers, and crossed them with his ten fingers, tightly clasped. Alright. Although your Eq is much lower than mine. But¡­ ¡­ I won¡¯t despise you ¡­ Jin Di, I want to be with you. Jin Di held her hand and walked out of the room. When they entered the elevator, the two of them took the VIP elevator. When the door closed, there were only the two of them. She was looking down at her clothes when Jin di suddenly said. ¡°The party this time is organized by the Nikko Group. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Nikko Group is Hikaru Yamada¡¯s company. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to flirt with him anymore. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was completely speechless. She decided to ignore this childish and Boring Man. However, Jin Di was quite dissatisfied with her reaction. ¡°Even if Hikaru Yamada took the initiative to talk to you, you¡¯re not allowed to answer. ¡± Seeing that his words were getting more and more out of hand, she turned around to look at him, feeling that he was being unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m not some fairy-like beauty. Is there any status that¡¯s so prominent that he has to talk to me? Why would he take the initiative to talk to me? Even if he does, it¡¯s because of your face¡­ what are you worried about? ¡± Hearing her words, Jin di raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice. ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± It was like a slap on his face¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t you hear that she was just being polite? ¡°But even if it¡¯s for my sake, you¡¯re not allowed to come within a meter of him. ¡± After Jin Di said this, the elevator door opened. She didn¡¯t have the time to ask. Do you have to guard against your partner as if you¡¯re guarding against a wolf? Or is it that you¡¯re always hungry and eager to beat a pervert¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai followed Jin di to the venue of the banquet. The main gate was a palace gate with a Japanese style. After opening it for them to enter, there was still about five hundred meters between the main building and the main gate! This courtyard was also a completely harmonious building. The garden in the courtyard was filled with a gentle and elegant charm. It was the first time Zuo Aiai saw such a courtyard. Sitting on the car window, she was stunned as she looked at it. Jin Di looked at her suddenly bright face from the side. His eyes were deep and he could not help but be absent-minded. If you stood on the bridge and looked at the scenery, the people who looked at the scenery would look at you under the bridge. Anyone would inadvertently become the focus of other people¡¯s attention and the object of pursuit¡­ ¡­ But you did not notice it. The car drove neither fast nor slow. It did not take long for them to arrive at the entrance of the main house. When they walked in and looked at this house, it was not difficult to see that it was already quite old. The house was a combination of Japanese and western styles. Although it was a little abrupt, it was a very good combination, and the details were exquisite. The overall atmosphere was magnificent! It was definitely not the work of an ordinary person. When Jin di and Zuo Aiai got off the car, Hikaru Yamada personally came out to welcome them. When the others heard the sound, they looked over and saw a long-haired woman wearing a light purple Cheongsam. She had a gentle and light smile, and her appearance was generous. Every step she took was like a lotus flower. The men were a little stunned. She was clearly dressed very conservatively, but there seemed to be an inexplicable charm in her smile that made them unable to look away. Chapter 584 The Zuo Aiai in front of him was completely different from the one he saw during the day. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. However, he was concerned about the man beside her and did not linger too much on her. ¡°Mr. Jin, welcome. ¡± Hikaru Yamada politely greeted him and extended his hand. Jin Di also extended his hand. The two of them clasped their hands and the guests behind them could not help but lower their heads and whisper to each other. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s attitude had already shown that Jin di¡¯s identity was extraordinary. In addition, before Jin di came here, the news media here had also reported some things. As long as one was concerned about the business circle, it was impossible for them not to know. However, Jin Di had never liked his photo appearing in the gossip newspapers. Therefore, most people did not know that Jin di was actually such a handsome and suave person. Most of the female animals were stunned for a moment when they saw Jin Di¡¯s face. It was exactly the same as the scene when those men saw Zuo Aiai. However, ever since Jin di entered the banquet hall, he had never let go of Zuo Aiai beside him. The intimate relationship between the two of them could be seen with the eyes. Although many people were interested in Jin di, when they saw Zuo Aiai, their eyes could not help but darken. Hikaru Yamada saw this scene and handed a glass of wine to Jin di. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that after Mr. Jin goes back to Tokyo, many of the single girls here will have to stay up all night. ¡± Hikaru Yamada was also one of the more outstanding bachelors in the industry. However, because of the incident with Anshi Xingzi, many people liked him. However, when they heard that many girls had confessed to him, they were mercilessly rejected. After that, not many people dared to have feelings for him. Supreme Jin Di only smiled and quietly hugged zuo AIAI tightly. His tone was indifferent. ¡°Mr. Yamada, you must be joking. My wife is a jealous person. I don¡¯t want to sleep in the living room at night. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Hikaru Yamada turned to look at her. His gaze was deep and calm. ¡°Miss Zuo looks very gentle. ¡± This was an affirmation. Supreme Jin di tightened his grip slightly and pulled her into his embrace. He smiled helplessly. ¡°Yes, other than in front of me, she left a good impression on everyone else. ¡± Zuo Aiai reached out her hand and pinched his waist without batting an eyelid! This man¡¯s ability to create something out of nothing was really as annoying as ever! Jin Di was usually very calm and collected. Even if she twisted a piece of his flesh, he would probably not have any reaction. However, today, he suddenly frowned and let out an unusual cry of pain. This cry was extremely clever. It was not loud, but it was just loud enough for the people around them to hear, especially Hikaru Yamada. His gaze changed slightly. When Jin di raised his head again, his face was already full of an apologetic smile as he said. ¡°sorry for making a fool of myself, Mr. Yamada. ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled, looked at Zuo Aiai, and finally withdrew his gaze. ¡°Mr. Jin and Madam have such a good relationship. ¡± His tone was calm and indifferent, at least in Zuo Aiai¡¯s ears, she did not hear any abnormal or jealous emotions. She really did not know why Jin di was so guarded against Hikaru Yamada as if he was guarding against a wolf. After the banquet began, she followed beside Jin di and toasted more than a dozen entrepreneurs whose names she did not know. Of course, her quilt was fruit juice. Some of them spoke Japanese, and some spoke English. She was completely confused Throughout the whole process, the corners of her mouth were stiff from smiling. Chapter 585 As if sensing her discomfort, Jin Di took the opportunity to pull her to the Sofa at the side and sat her down. Then, he brought her a lot of food. She did not expect him to understand her so well. When she saw the food, her eyes lit up. She could not care less about anything else. After eating two mouthfuls, she felt that the taste was really good and could not care less about anything else. Jin Di had two considerations when he brought Zuo Aiai over today. On one hand, he wanted everyone, including Hikaru Yamada, to know that he and Zuo Aiai had a good relationship. On the other hand, he had no interest in working with these people Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance could also prevent the appearance of a second Su Yanchen. Jin Di was a very principled person. At least, after he had decided to be with Zuo Aiai, he did not want to get involved with other girls. Although he knew that it was very difficult for her to be pregnant, he still brought her here. Looking at her palm-sized face, even though she was famished, she still took small bites of food. Jin Di¡¯s eyes were soft as he reached out to touch her hair He smiled and said, ¡°sit here and wait for me to finish my greeting. We will go back early. Be Good. ¡± Recently, he had been more and more fond of touching his own hair. This child had not come out yet, and he was already being raised as a child? Although she had all kinds of ridicule and emotions in her heart, Jin Di had gone far, and her face was still red. This man¡¯s palm was warm, wide, and big. It was really easy to give people the illusion of being spoiled. Speaking of which, when she was very young, she had always expected Zuo Tianhao to be like other people¡¯s fathers, touching her head in a very gentle and kind manner. However, Zuo Tianhao had never done that before. The expectations of a child came and went quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jin di had suddenly repeated this action to her, she would have almost forgotten that the young and naive her had such strong expectations from her father.. Such an ordinary, small warmth. The child in her stomach would definitely not have the same childhood as when she was young. She touched her lower abdomen and curled the corners of her mouth slightly. All of a sudden¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded a little unfamiliar. When she came back to her senses, she saw Hikaru Yamada sitting beside her with a polite smile on his handsome face. She somehow remembered the scene of the two people talking in English in the office during the day, plus the love story about him that she had searched for later Suddenly looked at the man¡¯s eyes can not help but have a sympathy and heartache. She had forgotten about the ¡®ban¡¯ that Emperor Jin di had given her earlier. The one who did not allow hikaru Yamada to come within a meter of her¡­ ¡­ Order ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yamada? Ya, Ma, TA, Sang, Japanese pronunciation of Mr. Yamada. ¡± This Japanese pronunciation was specially investigated by her before she came to the banquet. She was afraid that she would not even be able to name the host of the banquet and embarrass Jin di, so she specially did a little homework. Hikaru Yamada did not expect Zuo Aiai to actually say his name in Japanese, and his face lit up with joy. ¡°Love, it¡¯s nice to meet you here. ¡± Calling Miss Zuo in Chinese was too difficult for him. After a while, he still chose to read the English that he liked. Zuo Aiai did not correct him. She smiled and answered him in English. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you here too. Thank you for your hospitality. ¡± Chapter 586 Hikaru Yamada looked at her gentle smile. Hikaru Yamada was the same type of man as Jin di. He was the kind of man who would remain calm and collected even when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. However, Zuo Aiai did not know this. Hikaru Yamada had been sizing her up. She only thought that he was curious about his partner¡¯s wife and did not think too much about it. The waiter at the banquet walked past them with wine in his hands. Hikaru Yamada took the opportunity to take two cups and handed her a cup. When she saw the wine, her expression changed slightly. She shook her head awkwardly and refused. Hikaru Yamada frowned. It was probably a little strange not to drink in such a place. Zuo Aiai smiled and explained, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so I can¡¯t drink. ¡± Hikaru Yamada, who had been smiling the whole time, heard this English sentence and the smile disappeared from his face for the first time. It only disappeared for three seconds. He immediately returned to his previous gentle expression. Then, he put down the glass of wine and said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Jin is becoming more and more enviable. He has a beautiful wife in his arms, and the two of them are about to have the fruits of their love so soon. It¡¯s really¡­ enviable. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s words carried some other inexplicable emotions. Zuo Aiai saw that his eyes were slightly focused on a certain point in the banquet crowd, and her consciousness seemed to have suddenly drifted into the distance. She suddenly remembered the deceased Hikaru Yamada, and her heart pricked. Her words must have reminded Hikaru Yamada of his dead wife, which was why he couldn¡¯t control his emotions¡­ ¡­ Apricot Anshi, that beautiful and talented star of the design world, had left this world so early. It was really a sad thing ¡­ She frowned. Her English vocabulary was poor, and she couldn¡¯t even find a suitable sentence to comfort him. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said one sentence. ¡°other than Miss Apricot, there are many other excellent and good women. A person like Mr. Yamada will definitely find his happiness again. ¡± She used her poor English to finally make this sentence clear. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Hikaru Yamada¡¯s expression was not stiff, and his eyes seemed to be a little unhappy. She suddenly thought of all the comments on the Internet about him being infatuated with her, as well as the other daughters of socialites confessing to him, but all of them were sternly rejected by him. She suddenly felt a little afraid. would she make him unhappy by saying this? Just as she was feeling apprehensive and did not know what to do, Hikaru Yamada suddenly burst out laughing. He seemed to want to say something to her, but then he blurted out Japanese. Seeing that she did not understand, he finally frowned He didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and said something in English. ¡°THANK YOU. You. ¡± She heaved a sigh of relief and laughed along with him. ¡°You are welcome. ¡± She thought that the conversation between the two of them had come to a complete end. However, Hikaru Yamada didn¡¯t get up and leave. Instead, he took out a neat envelope from his clothes. She was dumbfounded when she saw it. Then, Hikaru Yamada placed the envelope on the table. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart jumped! This¡­ ¡­ What was he singing about ? ? Jin Di had previously rejected the idea of being too close to Hikaru Yamada. Time and time again, he might not be able to interact with him too much. Now, Hikaru Yamada had taken the initiative to sit beside her and even took out an envelope! Ever since the 21st century, she had seen people throwing envelopes at others. It seemed like they were filled with money! Chapter 587 At that moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. She thought of Hikaru Yamada¡¯s determination not to get close to any other women after the death of Apricot Anshi. She thought of Jin Di¡¯s previous female allergies. All sorts of suspicious reasons flashed past her eyes¡­ ¡­ Hikaru Yamada originally wanted to return the design directly to her, but then he thought that it would be too unsightly to just give the two pieces of paper to her directly, so he asked his secretary to find a suitable envelope to hold the design He never expected that an envelope would actually make her think so much, and even her imagination would automatically come up with a ridiculous¡­ ¡­ The dilemma between love and hate .. A Gay Story! Although this idea was a bit ridiculous, Hikaru Yamada would actually give him an envelope, and this thickness would definitely be a check¡­ ¡­ The number on it must be quite high, what would he ask me to do ? ? Ask Her to leave Jin di? Or¡­ ¡­ But from the way she interacted with Jin di, Jin di didn¡¯t know such a man¡­ ¡­ Perhaps¡­ ¡­ Hikaru Yamada was gay ? Jin Di was straight ? ? Thinking about it, the possibility was much higher. But¡­ ¡­ thinking about it, soon, the problem came ¡­ This envelope¡­ ¡­ What should she do with it ! ! ! ¡°Mr. Yamada¡­ this¡­ ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled amiably. He did not expect Zuo Aiai to go through such a complicated trade-off in her heart. Then, she made an inviting gesture. However, when Zuo Aiai saw his gesture, she was about to cry. Dear brother, even if you give me money, I can¡¯t take it¡­ ¡­ After all, this matter isn¡¯t something that she can decide on her own ¡­ Although she was still unable to accept this kind of thing, Zuo Aiai was still a new type of woman in the 21st century, right¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t reject this kind of interpersonal relationship, and even felt some sympathy for Hikaru Yamada ¡­ There was no other reason. Just thinking about his experience, it was easy to understand that he would suddenly change his sexual orientation. It must be because of the death of his past lover. He couldn¡¯t accept it, and was even unwilling to fall in love with other women in this lifetime¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s what this is all about¡­ ¡­ What a poor man he is¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai in the mind of the small theater continued to play, and then the whole person sitting there do not know how polite and do not hurt his self-esteem refused him, think about it, she finally just said a sentence. ¡°Mr. Yamada, I really can¡¯t accept this. My husband and I are in love. ¡± HIKARU YAMADA:¡±¡­¡± After the toast came back after the Jin Di just heard this sentence, the whole person suddenly in the wind confused¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ What kind of rhythm was this ? ? These words sounded like¡­ ¡­ Why did it sound like an excuse between a love rival and a love rival ? ? Jin Dada looked at Zuo Aiai and then looked at Hikaru Yamada. His Gaze finally landed on the envelope between the two of them. His eyes, which were as dark as ink, narrowed slightly. Ignoring the fact that the two of them were still immersed in their respective worlds, he walked forward Under the somewhat surprised gazes of the two of them, he picked up the envelope and opened it¡­ ¡­ Then, he took out the two design drawings inside and unfolded them in front of everyone. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth was wide open and her mouth was frozen¡­ ¡­ It was as if ten million grass mud horses were galloping through her heart, flowing endlessly ¡­ The moment Hikaru Yamada saw Jin di, he restrained his expression and returned to his usual gentle smile and calm appearance. Chapter 588 Jin Di took a look at the design and put it back in the envelope. Then, he lowered his head and smiled at Hikaru Yamada. ¡°What did Mr. Yamada and my wife talk about? It seems¡­ ¡± Jin di glanced at Zuo Aiai, who was almost burying her head under the table in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°Well, it seems quite interesting. ¡± Hikaru Yamada stood up He said generously, ¡°your wife left the design in my office. I thought it should be a very precious design, so I asked someone to keep it. Just now, your wife seemed to have some misunderstanding, but I¡¯m not sure. What did your wife misunderstand? ¡± Hikaru Yamada was speaking in Japanese, so Zuo Aiai did not understand. When Jin di heard this, they looked at each other. Although he did not guess how rich Zuo Aiai¡¯s inner thoughts were, the fierce aura from earlier had already dissipated by half. He turned to look at Hikaru Yamada and smiled, ¡°my wife¡¯s imagination has always been rich. Please forgive me if I was rude to you, Mr. Yamada. ¡± Hikaru Yamada was magnanimous and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since the things have already been returned, then there¡¯s nothing for me to do. Mr. Jin, today I once again welcome you to Tokyo. It¡¯s been a hard journey. Please enjoy yourself tonight. ¡± Jin Di was very satisfied with Hikaru Yamada¡¯s hospitality. However, he frowned a little helplessly and looked at Zuo Aiai beside him He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yamada¡¯s hospitality is very thoughtful. I¡¯m really flattered. If it¡¯s possible, I would like to relax a little more at the banquet, but¡­ ¡­ My wife has rushed to the plane early this morning. She has never woken up so early on a normal day. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already tired. We might have to take our leave first.¡± ¡°Madam is pregnant and needs a good rest. How about this, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to arrange for my personal doctor to take Madam¡¯s pulse tonight. It¡¯s a small token of my gratitude as a landlord. With the doctor¡¯s Round-the-clock Care, Mr. Jin can feel more at ease when we discuss business over the next few days. ¡± When Jin di heard hikaru Yamada mention Zuo Aiai¡¯s pregnancy, a strange expression flashed across his face. However, it quickly returned to normal and he agreed with a smile. After Hikaru Yamada left, Zuo Aiai knew that she was dead for sure. Especially when the smile on Jin Di¡¯s face disappeared and he sat down beside her. His entire body was exuding a rarely seen cold and slightly angry aura¡­ ¡­ She shrunk her shoulders. She laughed dryly and looked back at him. ¡°that, actually¡­ I misunderstood just now. This¡­ really, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± ¡°Madam, do you still remember what I said before I left? ¡± Jin Dada held his wine glass and smiled like a flower. Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Did I say that I don¡¯t like you to always disagree with me? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was faint, and the smile on his face froze bit by bit. She felt like her entire body was about to freeze Suddenly, she remembered that she still had a life-saving charm in her stomach! She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yamada took the initiative to talk to me just now, and I didn¡¯t want to talk to him¡­ Look, I¡¯m pregnant now, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to move¡­ ¡± ¡°This life-saving charm in my stomach has already protected you several times, left, left. ¡± This left, Jin Di¡¯s words were affectionate and gentle. She could not help but shiver, because in the next moment, she was held by Jin Di¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 589 His other hand gently caressed his cheek and parted the bangs on her forehead. ¡°I think if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson this time, you will become more and more lawless in the next nine months. ¡± After saying this last sentence, Jin di brought her up and said goodbye to hikaru Yamada and the others before leaving the banquet. On the way back, she sat at the back seat near the door and tried her best to shrink herself into a small ball to occupy a small space. She thought to herself, ¡°Jin Dada, please forget me, let me go, let me go¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ! ! However, the heavens clearly didn¡¯t hear her begging. Because in the next moment, she heard the man say in a low voice, ¡°why are you sitting so far away? Come here. ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. After thinking for a while, she finally felt that it was more important to save her life. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°Aiya, the night scenery in Tokyo is really beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen it before¡­ Look, looking at the Tokyo Tower from here, it¡¯s so beautiful. The lights on it are like stars¡­ ¡± ¡°left, left. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was lowered. With a pause after each word, she suddenly stopped moving. With great reluctance, she moved her butt closer to him little by little. When she sat beside him, Jin di suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. That hand wrapped around her waist and caressed her lower abdomen. He touched her up and down gently, looking very affectionate. Although both of them were well-dressed, she did not know why but her face was red from the heat of his palm. She awkwardly grabbed his wrist and whispered, ¡°it¡¯s a little itchy. Can you not move? ¡± Jin Dada raised his head, the corners of his eyes and brows full of smiles. He raised his head and planted a kiss on her forehead. With an unprecedented sense of playfulness, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam is too beautiful tonight. I can¡¯t control myself. What should I do? ¡± There were not only the two of them in the car, but also the driver and Luo Jian. Zuo Aiai was thin-skinned. When she heard his words, she immediately felt like she was on fire and stared at him with her eyes. However, Jin Di clearly did not intend to stop there. Following that, he wrapped his arms around her slightly and carried her to his knees. There was not much space in the car. She sat on his knees and could only lie on his shoulders. Her forehead was tightly pressed against his side cheek. When he turned his head.. He could kiss her lips. This round of rubbing caused the heat on her body to not subside for a long time. Then¡­ ¡­ The hand that Jin di placed on her lower abdomen moved slightly upwards. It was actually as straight as it was in the car .. It touched her chest! She almost screamed! ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°Madam¡­ What should I do? I can¡¯t help it. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± She was now certain! Jin Di was punishing her! A proper punishment! An absolute punishment! He had done it on purpose! Luo Jian and the driver couldn¡¯t help but blush when they heard Jin Di¡¯s unusual words. They coughed to cover up their laughter. Jin Di, who usually cared about his face the most, pretended not to hear her today. His dark eyes stared at her, making her face hot and shy. However, she pretended not to see him and continued to stare at him recklessly. Zuo Aiai was so angry that she felt itchy. She was embarrassed and angry, but she didn¡¯t know how to resist him¡­ ¡­ When she was forced into a corner, she suddenly felt that the temperature of the man¡¯s chest seemed to be much higher than before. Chapter 590 The man¡¯s breath was also a little more hurried than before, although he looked very calm and composed on the surface, as if he did not panic at all. But¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes flashed, but a plan appeared in her mind. The corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she suddenly reached out to climb on the man¡¯s chest, calling out in a sweet voice, ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± She rarely used such a shy voice to call him, but today, Jin Dada could bully her so shamelessly, what else could she not do? The woman¡¯s voice was seductive. Her smiling eyes curved into two bridges, and the pink flush on her cheeks was even more beautiful than the most beautiful sunset glow. The most mesmerizing thing was her moist lips, because she had just been kissed by him, and her lip gloss had already been smeared.. It faintly revealed her original pink luster. Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened a little, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved without a change in expression. Zuo Aiai naturally understood Jin Di¡¯s physiological changes. She knew that this man usually valued his image in front of his subordinates the most. Just now, in order to make fun of her, although he had said a few words.. However, if word got out, it would at most be a friendly conversation between President Jin and his wife. What If¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t control himself while she was teasing him here? What would Jin di¡¯s expression be like then? Zuo Aiai, who had stayed by Jin Di¡¯s side for a long time, had an extremely strong learning ability. Although she was constantly suppressed by him, she was also constantly learning from Jin Dada. What was there to take revenge for? An eye for an eye? You Punch me, I¡¯ll punch you back with a set of Pegasus meteor fist, and so on. She had learned it very well. Soon, Jin di realized that he had made a mistake. This little woman was a very outstanding student. She had outsmarted him and outmaneuvered him. He could guess every move of hers, but he also clearly understood that he had no strength to resist. Zuo Aiai¡¯s soft and boneless little hand first gently caressed the line of his chest, then picked a button in the middle of the shirt. With a flick of her fingertips, she untied the button¡­ ¡­ Then, her palm went through the gap of the shirt and moved agilely to his skin. Jin Di sighed silently, but his face was no longer as smooth as before. It became a little stiff. All the lines on his body tensed up, as if he was a beast ready to attack. Zuo Aiai saw that his eyes were getting darker, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was getting thicker. Her hands gradually moved along the Hem of the shirt, and then moved to the buckle on his belt. She blew gently into Jin di¡¯s ear and said with a rather charming smile. ¡°I wonder if husband is satisfied with my performance Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t control yourself anymore How about¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s try something that we¡¯ve never tried before in this foreign country ? They say that the thrill of a new toy is stronger .. Husband, you look very vigorous.¡± It was the first time he heard the word ¡°husband¡± from Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth. It was like a thin piece of gauze that went around between her lips and teeth, and then wrapped around his heart. It was a feeling that he had never felt before, and it made his heart tremble. Her hands became more and more disobedient, and he frowned. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you¡¯re playing with fire. ¡± His voice was dark and Hoarse. It was not easy for him to endure so much, especially when he heard the word from her mouth¡­ ¡­ Chapter 591 If he did not know that she was pregnant with a child, he would have pounced on her and executed her on the spot. This little woman that he loved and hated at the same time. He really wanted to¡­ ¡­ ¡°husband, I am clearly trying to please you so that husband can calm down and forgive me for not¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai was getting more and more addicted to acting. As she looked at Jin Di¡¯s face that was green, red, and finally completely purple, the grassland that she had stepped on was full of flowers. Jin Di, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I, Zuo Aiai, am not someone who will always be your slave! Even salted fish can turn over a new leaf! Just as Zuo Aiai was beating the drum in her heart to celebrate her temporary victory, suddenly, Jin Di grabbed her hands and tightly grabbed her legs with his other hand Then, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Madam is so smart, how can I bear to be angry? ¡± Even though that was the case, why did Jin Dada have such a terrifying expression? Just as she was thinking about it, something that made her tremble suddenly happened! Because¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the car stopped outside the hotel where they were staying ! ! She suddenly realized why he had grabbed her arms and legs just now. This person was afraid that she would run away as soon as the car stopped, so he decided to carry her out of the car! Although she had already realized this, it was already too late to break free. Luo Jian opened the car door for Jin di. Jin Di carried her down as if there was no one else around. The Way Luo Jian looked at her was simply¡­ ¡­ She blushed and hid in Jin Di¡¯s arms. Later, when Jin di walked into the hotel, Luo Jian whispered behind him. ¡°I wish President Jin and his wife a good night. ¡± What the F * CK! Jin Di glanced at him coldly. Without saying anything, he carried Zuo Aiai to the direct elevator on the VIP floor. Luo Jian was smart enough not to follow her. Just as Zuo Aiai had expected, after Jin di was teased by her, he had no intention of letting her off so easily. After returning to the presidential suite that they had just left in the afternoon, Jin Di carried her into the bedroom and placed her on the american-style bed that was big enough to sleep four people without feeling crowded. Just as she wanted to get up and escape, he grabbed her wrist. In the next moment, Jin Di¡¯s body pressed against hers. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you always don¡¯t learn. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, because you always don¡¯t learn, I was able to enjoy the pleasure of bullying you after I was angered by you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±AH AH AH AH AH AH! ! Jin Dada, you still have a look of enjoyment on your face at this time, please ! Jin Di, are you a pervert ? ? Zuo Aiai ridiculed endlessly in her heart, but she did not have the courage to say it. Jin Di admired the rare docility and quietness on her face, and suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips. ¡°I have never bullied a woman for no reason, but when I have a legitimate reason, I suddenly feel that this feeling is not bad. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t mind you constantly trying to challenge my bottom line. Zuo Zuo, you have to keep up the good work in the future, understand? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Unlike the usual cold and gloomy Jin di, today, Jin di suddenly changed his strategy, and Zuo Aiai could not hold it in anymore! Keep up the good work¡­ ¡­ Was Jin Dada hinting that as long as he kept challenging him, he would be able to enjoy the process of punishing him ? ? Chapter 592 At the Songhua Hotel. ¡°Daddy! Jin Di and the others have gone too far. I¡¯ve never been bullied like this in my entire life! How can they do this? ¡± Su Yanchen Sat on the Sofa in the presidential suite, crying as she complained to Xu Laosan on the other end of the phone. Xu Laosan sighed faintly His tone was also a little angry. ¡°This Jin di really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. But Chenchen, I¡¯ve already said that this Jin di is not suitable for you. Why don¡¯t you take the plane back to Hong Kong tomorrow morning? Daddy will guarantee that there are plenty of men in Hong Kong who are better than Jin di. You can pick any one of them and daddy will help you get them, okay? ¡± Su Yanchen was stubborn, so how could she accept it? ¡°No! No! I Want Jin di! I only want him¡­ Daddy, I don¡¯t want anyone else but him. If I can¡¯t get him, I¡¯ll just die. Anyway, I¡¯ve already lost all my face, or what¡¯s the point¡­ ¡± As Su Yanchen spoke, she started to cry. Just then, the Japanese news channel broadcasted some footage of Jin di and Zuo Aiai attending the banquet yesterday. On it, it was written that mainland tycoons appeared with their pregnant wives and were considerate in every way It was all very gentle. Then, the next line of words read, ¡°the CEO of Jin Di, who is here on behalf of Goldking, signed a five-year cooperation agreement with Nikko Group today. This will bring great benefits to our economy in Tokyo. ¡°. This will promote the economic prosperity of the entire country. When he heard Su Yanchen say that she wanted to die, his third brother immediately became anxious. ¡°Chen Chen! What are you saying? Are you only willing to anger your father to death? For a man¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since you like him so much, daddy has worked hard all his life. He will never be able to take away the power and money that he has. In the end, isn¡¯t it just so that you can have a carefree and happy life? Since you have to be Jin di, then I will do my best to let Jin di be with you. Chenchen, be good. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Daddy will help you make the arrangements.¡± Su Yanchen knew from a young age that as long as it was something she said, her father would never disagree. Hearing these words was within her expectations. She smiled at the other end of the phone and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Daddy. Chenchen loves daddy the most. ¡± ¡°silly girl, this is the only time you know how to coax me. ¡± ¡°Daddy, the woman beside Jin di seems to be pregnant. I don¡¯t want to have any illegitimate children or other women¡¯s bloodlines when I get together with Jin di in the future. Moreover, that woman is an eyesore. Can you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will take care of it for you. ¡± Hearing Xu Laosan¡¯s words, Su Yanchen no longer doubted him and happily hung up the phone. Su Yanchen had just hung up the phone when Song Hua, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, knocked on the door and came in. He asked her in a low voice, ¡°Su¡­ Miss Su, what did Xu Laosan say? About my hotel, can your father do it? ¡± Su Yanchen glanced at him and a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes. She was about to say something, but before she could say it, her eyes shifted and a plan appeared in her mind. She smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡°. ¡°President Song, my father has been your friend for so many years. How can he not help you? It¡¯s just that, offending Jin di is indeed a little troublesome. If we just give you the money, I¡¯m afraid that we will also get into trouble¡­ ¡± Chapter 593 Song Hua¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the gentleness in Su Yanchen¡¯s words ¡°Miss Su, just tell me what you need me to do. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do my best! Please, please help my hotel. I. . . I have thousands of people under me who rely on this job to support their families. I absolutely can not fall¡­ ¡± ¡°President Song is really touching. Such a responsible boss. Father and I will definitely not stand idly by. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you help me do one thing, my father¡¯s funds will be transferred to your account soon. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°I want to use President Song¡¯s influence in Japan to meet the famous Miss Zuo. I wonder if President Song can help me with this? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After signing the agreement, Jin Di and Hikaru Yamada had to go to Japan to inspect the factories and formulate the guidelines for the cooperation between the two companies for the next five years. They also needed to set up a new branch to be responsible for this area of work. Jin Di mainly provided technology and put GOLDKING¡¯S EXCLUSIVE R & D products into all of Nikko Group¡¯s supermarket chains and shopping malls in Japan. Zuo Aiai had been tormented by Jin di the day before. She slept in and when she woke up, Jin Di had already left. She took a shower and changed her clothes before walking out of the bedroom. There was already a man waiting in the living room with a doctor¡¯s bag in his hand. Beside him sat six bodyguards that Jin di had arranged for her. ¡°Miss Zuo, this Mr. Aoyama is a doctor that hikaru Yamada recommended. He is proficient in Chinese medicine and can check your fetus by taking your pulse. President Jin said that he would let you decide the time for the check-up. You see¡­ ¡± She frowned. ¡°Let me finish my meal first. ¡± That man had gone too far last night. Although he didn¡¯t do anything harmful to her, he¡­ ¡­ really scared her so much that she would never dare to challenge his authority again for the next few days ¡­ Sometimes, when a woman was not satisfied with her desires¡­ ¡­ That was true ¡­ The breakfast was Japanese. She was not used to eating japanese-style breakfast and felt that it was too light. Then, she asked the hotel¡¯s customer service staff to serve Chinese food. She ate all the breakfast for two in a row. The Japanese doctor next to her was a little stunned. It was not until she sat next to him and stretched out her hand that she managed to come back to her senses. ¡°Uh¡­ left, miss, your pulse seems to be¡­ ¡± This doctor Aoyama spoke Chinese very fluently. His tone of voice was hesitant, as if he was a native Chinese. While she was amazed, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not very good? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because the journey from Binhai city to Tokyo was bumpy, and¡­ ¡­ You were malnourished before, so it¡¯s not good for you to rest ? Your pulse is weaker than that of a normal pregnant woman, and it¡¯s a little unusual. I suggest you go to the Tokyo Hospital for a detailed check-up. The medical standard in Tokyo is much more advanced than Binhai city, and it¡¯s good for you and the baby.¡± The two points that Aoyama said were indeed correct. She was malnourished, and she didn¡¯t rest well. In addition, she hadn¡¯t had any reaction recently. She had checked with her phone before, and most pregnant women would vomit so much that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat However, her current condition didn¡¯t look like that at all. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried after hearing what he had said. ¡°If I need to leave the hotel, I¡¯ll have to contact my husband first. ¡± Chapter 594 The corners of Aoyama¡¯s mouth curled up as she made a gesture of invitation. Zuo Aiai did not suspect him and took out her cell phone to call Jin di. Jin Di heard that her pulse was not very good, so he asked the bodyguard to follow the doctor to take her for a check-up. Tokyo was not a big place to begin with, so it should not take too much time. So she hung up the phone and went out. She did not want to bring so many bodyguards. After all, she was not a big shot. She was afraid of people assassinating her wherever she went. It was really¡­ ¡­ She felt her face turn hot under the gaze of others, but when she thought of Jin Di¡¯s speechless tone, she forcefully endured the uneasiness. After last night, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge his bottom line. Because this man was really¡­ ¡­ Too perverted ! ! ! ! ! ! After getting into the car, Aoyama Yazhi sat in the back seat with her. From time to time, she would introduce the scenery outside the window to her. Sometimes, she would even say that this was a scenic spot and that the other side was Tokyo¡¯s famous street or something. Zuo Aiai had loved watching anime since she was young. When she passed by a one-piece king themed restaurant, she almost couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. She secretly made up her mind that before she left Tokyo, she would definitely come and try this restaurant! Along the way, Aoyama kept looking at the expression on her face. Her eyes were dark and unpredictable. Yamada Hikaru Yamada accompanied Jin di carefully and did a lot of work. When he was resting, he suddenly received a call from a subordinate. He said that the doctor that had arranged for Miss Zuo had gone to the hotel, but he could not find Miss Zuo. The hotel staff said that they had just brought a doctor out. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s heart thumped, but his expression did not change. He took his phone and walked out of the office. He did not dare to let Jin di see any clues. He walked to a place where there was no one outside, and only then did he get angry at the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°How did you do things? Didn¡¯t I say to let the doctor contact you earlier? Why are you only going over now? What is going on? ¡± After a lot of questioning, the other party said that someone had called this morning to say that Miss Zuo had slept late last night and told the doctor not to go too early, which would disturb Madam Zuo¡¯s rest. After the two parties had agreed on something, they decided to delay their arrival for a few hours. Hikaru Yamada immediately got someone to thoroughly investigate the phone number and its owner. Although it was a temporary cell phone, through the police channels and surveillance video, they could still find the criminal¡¯s appearance. Zuo Aiai¡¯s importance to Jin di was obvious at the banquet last night. If something happened to Zuo Aiai because of the doctor she arranged, she would probably be angry for her beauty¡­ ¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable ¡­ Undeniably, after meeting Zuo Aiai yesterday and getting along with her, Hikaru Yamada indeed had a vague impression of her that he had not had for a long time. However, Hikaru Yamada was already at this age. Even if he was really moved, he could not be as reckless as before. He was already the CEO of a company and the leader of a family. Ever since Apricot Anshu died, all of his youth and blood had been burned to ashes. He would never treat another woman like apricot in his entire life. At least, he still thought so until now. The secretary who followed him out heard what he just said and asked him worriedly. Chapter 595 ¡°Can you not tell CEO Jin about this? ¡± Hikaru Yamada sighed deeply. He took off his eyes from the bridge of his nose and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him yet. When you go back, tell him that my father¡¯s health is not very good. He just called me and asked me to go to the hospital. For the rest of the trip, find the vice president and accompany CEO Jin. Tell the vice president that he must delay CEO Jin. No matter what happens, he must wait for my news before letting him return to the hotel. ¡± The secretary had followed Hikaru Yamada for many years, but this was the first time he saw such a cautious expression on his face. His heart sank, and he immediately bowed his head in agreement. Then, he turned around and went back to carry out his orders. Hikaru Yamada immediately walked out of the office building. First, he drove to the Yamada family¡¯s chain of security companies to mobilize elite manpower. Then, he went to the Tokyo police station. According to the Yamada family¡¯s network of influence, he searched for the current location of the car that Zuo Aiai was in. In the end, the heavens did not disappoint those with good intentions. Half an hour later, a camera image that captured the Black Cayenne that Zuo Aiai was sitting in was transferred to the main screen. Hikaru Yamada calmly mobilized the people around him and arranged for everyone to secretly follow her within 20 meters of the center of the parking space. Not long after that, they discovered that the doctor who had assumed the name of ¡®Aoyama Elegance¡¯ did not bring Zuo Aiai anywhere else. Instead, he really brought her to the Tokyo Hospital. When Jin Di¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot of the Tokyo hospital, Hikaru Yamada just got out of the car. His people had already surrounded the hospital in secret Even the doctors and some nurses inside had arranged for their security personnel. On the way, Aoyama was still quite talkative, but when she arrived at the hospital, she hardly spoke. She originally thought that the doctors would be a little more aloof when they arrived at the hospital, but when she and Aoyama entered the hall on the first floor¡­ She realized¡­ ¡­ That something wasn¡¯t right ¡­ ¡°Doctor Aoyama, you¡¯re already at the hospital. Aren¡¯t you going to change your uniform? ¡± She opened her mouth to ask, but Qingshan Yazhi didn¡¯t say anything. Because they were in the hospital, more than half of the bodyguards were waiting in the parking lot, and only two people followed her in. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy. At this moment, Qingshan Yazhi suddenly turned around She smiled at her. ¡°Miss Zuo is right, but it¡¯s not good to let Miss Zuo stay here alone. How about this? My doctor¡¯s uniform is in my office. You can ask your bodyguards to help you with the admission procedures. I¡¯ll bring you to my office to wait for them, so that you can go through the examination procedures. ¡± The smile on Qingshan¡¯s face was very natural, and her doubts were immediately dispelled. She thought that she had thought too much and didn¡¯t suspect him, so she agreed. One of the bodyguards went to go through the formalities, while the other followed Zuo Aiai to Qingshan¡¯s elegant office. They walked along the long corridor of the hospital, passing through a courtyard with a strong breeze, and then arrived at a place that looked much more shabby than the previous one. The bodyguard seemed to be on guard, wanting to come over and say something to Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ However, right at this moment.. .. The man called ¡®Qingshan Yazhi¡¯ suddenly turned around abnormally quickly and kicked. An extraordinary strength suddenly erupted from his body that did not look very strong He kicked the man who was half a head taller than him one meter away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 596 Zuo Aiai realized that she was really unlucky. Ever since she got together with Jin di, there seemed to be someone trying to kill her every day. Bai Yinyin from last time still had some lingering fear in her heart Where did this man come from this time? ¡°Don¡¯t move. Follow me, or I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± The metal gun in the man¡¯s hand was pressed against her waist. This place was different from the mainland. As long as one had a proper certificate, they could buy and sell pistols. Therefore, the gun in the hands of ¡®Qingshan Yazhi¡¯ was very likely real. She sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll go with you¡­ don¡¯t hurt me. ¡± Ten minutes later, Qingshan Yazhi brought Zuo Aiai into the abandoned building. This was the old inpatient department of the hospital. There were many long-term inpatients and very old patients. She was dragged into an elevator by him As soon as she entered, he pressed the button on the top floor. Qingshan Yazhi seemed to be very familiar with the environment here. This elevator should go straight to the top floor, and it had not stopped at any of the floors in the middle. The elevator was so quiet that only the sound of two people breathing could be heard. She felt that the cold sweat on her body had almost soaked through her clothes, but she still didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this. ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, and there was a hint of apology in his voice. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether this apology was real or fake, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the man said again, ¡°Miss, I know you must be very angry and resentful of me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we get Jin di to take out the money through you and save my father and mother, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡± In Zuo Aiai¡¯s opinion, it was hard to say whether the kidnappers were telling the truth or not, but now that he had said it, it was not a good idea for her to remain silent, so she continued to say what he wanted. ¡°Sir, you also sound like you have some difficulties. I see that you speak Chinese so well. If I¡¯m not wrong, you shouldn¡¯t be Japanese, right? ¡± The man wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled miserably. ¡°Miss Zuo is indeed smart. I¡¯m indeed not Japanese. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was the first batch of Chinese Japanese who immigrated from the mainland with President Song. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s head was full of question marks when she heard Song Hua¡¯s name. When she came to Tokyo, Jin Di had already finished dealing with the matters of the Songhua Group. In addition, Jin Di¡¯s influence and methods.. There had not been any news about the business of the Songhua Group facing difficulties in the past few days. Although she did not know what had happened, she did not show it on her face. From what he said, she could guess that the current Songhua Group was probably doomed. Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai said sympathetically, ¡°it must be very hard for a Chinese to work here. It must be hard for you to get to where you are today. I don¡¯t think you are a bad person. How did you get forced to this point¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was gentle with a hint of comfort. However, after Qingshan Yazhi heard her words, she suddenly felt as if she had been stabbed. Her expression changed, and the gun in her hand was getting closer to her waist. She even held her breath, and her whole body was stiff like a piece of wood. At this moment.. Qingshan Yazhi cursed crazily. ¡°It¡¯s all your man¡¯s fault, that devil called Jin di! ¡± Chapter 597 ¡°It¡¯s all because of him. It¡¯s all because he only stayed in a hotel under the Songhua Group for one night. Our CEO Song is a very nice person, but this time, he somehow offended that man. The next day, all kinds of corporate losses and trade secrets of the Songhua Group were leaked. Scandals about our CEO song were also reported by the tabloids everywhere. All of our family¡¯s hard-earned money to buy the shares of Songhua Group fell by more than half as soon as the market opened that day! ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, I know that although your man is a jerk, a woman like you probably can¡¯t help yourself. In fact, I¡¯m also from Binhai City. When I went back to Binhai City, I saw a lot of news about you. You must be with Jin di because of his threat, right ¡°It¡¯s better for a devil like Jin di to die. He destroyed my family and caused me to lose everything ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Thousands of employees who work for Songhua Group jumped off buildings and committed suicide because of this disaster¡­ ¡°What are we fighting for in Tokyo for all these years? Are we really going to die like this? I can¡¯t accept it ¡°I can¡¯t accept it! ¡± The man was so excited that his eyes almost split open. He looked terrifying and crazy. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. She could only breathe carefully at the side, not even daring to breathe loudly. The elevator reached the top floor with a ding. The man twisted her hands behind her back with one hand and pointed a gun at her head with the other hand, pushing her forward. When they were almost at the end, her heart almost stopped beating! This man had actually brought her to the rooftop at the top of the building. Moreover, the position where the two of them were standing now, as long as they took a slight step forward, they would fall from the rooftop¡­ ¡­ The sight of their bodies and bones shattering would definitely not look good. ¡°Qing¡­ ¡­ Mr. Qingshan, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be agitated. You must calm down. There is a solution to everything. This way, the matter between you and your family can not be resolved. When the time comes, it is a small matter if the two of US die, but the Songhua group will have to bear a bigger scandal. This is the result that we don¡¯t want to see.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Zuo. I won¡¯t take you down with me. Even if I have to jump, I will do it alone. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first, but not long after, another group of people came down from the elevator they were in. They were wearing black suits and sunglasses, looking very experienced and strong. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. Those people stopped ten meters away from Qingshan Yazhi and stood in a line. Not long after, a person walked out from behind them. Zuo Aiai had never expected that the man who walked out from behind the crowd would be Hikaru Yamada. Moreover, when Hikaru Yamada looked at Qingshan Yazhi, he didn¡¯t look too surprised. She had wanted to ask him about Jin di, but when she thought of the cold gun barrel behind her, she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. ¡°Green Mountain Lord, or should I call you Mr. Bi? I know that the Songhua Group you belong to is facing an unprecedented predicament, but believe me, I have the ability to help you. I ask you not to hurt the woman by your side. ¡± Chapter 598 Hikaru Yamada spoke in fluent Japanese. Zuo Aiai could not understand him, but Aoyama, who was beside her, clearly understood him. His face turned Pale, and his body trembled. His hand, which was holding the gun, was drenched in cold sweat. He shouted at Hikaru Yamada! ¡°since you know about what happened to me, you should also understand that this matter is not something you can solve. Mr. Yamada, if you really want to protect this woman¡¯s safety, I advise you to call Jin di over. I have something to discuss with him personally. ¡± Hikaru Yamada also had his own considerations. There were only two reasons why he did not want Jin Di to know about this matter. First, this matter happened in his place after all. In addition, he was the one who arranged for the doctor to be with Jin di. Regardless of whether Jin di was suspicious or not, if the two of them worked together to do business.. After having doubts and misgivings, there would usually be no good results. Second, Jin Di¡¯s sphere of influence in Tokyo was limited after all. In addition, he cared about Zuo Aiai to a certain extent. If he was careless, it was very likely that there would be irreparable consequences. If there was a scandal in Jin Di¡¯s local image, it would also have a negative impact on their business cooperation. It had to be said that hikaru Yamada still cared more about business than anything else. However, when he saw Zuo Aiai standing there threatened by Aoyama Yazhi, even though she was already trembling with fear, there was still a trace of calmness and calmness on her small face. That was not something an ordinary girl could do. Moreover, Zuo Aiai was still pregnant. He could not help but admire this foreign woman more. ¡°Mr. Jin will not come, nor will he. But I can promise you that no matter what conditions you want, as long as Mr. Jin can meet them, I will definitely do it. ¡°Mr. Bi, this matter is very simple. Let us resolve it peacefully, okay ¡°You see, I did not call the police, and I do not want to pursue your legal responsibility. As long as you say your request, I will fulfill my promise, and then you will release her. We will pretend that this matter never happened and everything can be reduced to zero. ¡± Hikaru Yamada had originally planned this. If this matter was brought to the police station, it would inevitably be reported in the newspapers. If it was reported in the newspapers, it was impossible for Jin di not to know. Since he had already made sufficient plans to resolve this matter before Jin di found out, then the later he reported the case, the better it would be for him. As long as Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t appear in front of the media, he had plenty of ways to change the woman Bi Yuan kidnapped into any woman of unknown age. ¡°I naturally know of Mr. Yamada¡¯s influence. In Tokyo, who can defy your power? Unfortunately, you¡¯re not her husband, and I don¡¯t believe you. ¡± Bi Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. In front of Hikaru Yamada, he pressed the gun against Zuo Aiai¡¯s temple even tighter. Zuo Aiai screamed in pain from the sharp edges of the gun barrel. Yamada¡¯s eyes turned cold. Before he could speak, Bi yuan shouted in a hurry. ¡°Call Jin di over! Otherwise, I will kill her! ¡± ¡°Mr. Bi, Mr. Jin is very far from this place. Even if he rushed over immediately, he would need time. Don¡¯t be rash. ¡± The situation gradually exceeded his expectations. If this continued, he could only let the sniper who was lying in ambush in the medical building across from him kill Bi Yuan. Chapter 599 It might cause a huge commotion, but there was no other way. He was never that kind of person who sought death himself. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s gaze changed slightly as he gestured to a man in black beside him. Zuo Aiai, who was being held in bi yuan¡¯s arms, happened to see that gesture. Although she didn¡¯t understand the jargon in the industry, she had a bad feeling about it. She wanted to be saved, but what the man called Bi Yuan said to her just now didn¡¯t sound like a lie. If he was really a bad person and had already kidnapped her, what was there to be afraid of? Comforting her with Nice words was far more effective than threatening her. However, he said at that time that he didn¡¯t want to kill her. Her heart skipped a beat, and a bold guess appeared in her mind. Although it had only been ten minutes, Bi Yuan was already sweating profusely. The hand holding the pistol was sticky and wet. He really wanted to go back to his warm home to take a bath and hug his child. However, due to the drastic drop in the stock market, all his savings were gone overnight. His salary was not even enough to pay off this month¡¯s credit card, not to mention that he still had a heavy mortgage and car loan on him. It was his own life that supported everyone in the family, allowing his wife to live a wealthy and carefree life, allowing his child to study in school without any worries, and even allowing his parents, who he had brought over from the mainland, to.. Receive the best treatment in the hospital. However, all of this came to an abrupt end with just one sentence from Jin di. If this was a nightmare¡­ ¡­ He hoped to wake up immediately ¡­ He did not care about his own life. As long as he could let his child, wife, and parents live, he would be willing to jump off this place immediately. He had lived for more than thirty years, and up until this moment, he still did not understand why people were so lowly. Everything that he had worked so hard for could always be easily destroyed by the words of those at the top of the pyramid. ¡°Mr. Bi, if I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, is your name Bi Yuan? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from in front of him. If she had not made a sound, he would have almost forgotten that the woman he was desperately holding hostage was still a pregnant woman with a child. A huge sense of guilt made him unable to lift his head. He bit his lower lip and his face was Pale. He had been forced into a dead end, so what was there to be afraid of. ¡°That¡¯s right, my name is bi yuan. Miss Zuo, since it has come to this point, do you have anything else to say to me? ¡± She must hate me, despise me¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Bi Yuan. After all, you have already given up everything that happened in the past. The past is like smoke. He never thought that he would meet her again in such a situation ¡­ When he was preparing to do this, he had already decided that he absolutely could not let her recognize him. Let her¡­ ¡­ Just remember the part of him in her memory ¡­ ¡°Bi Yuan¡­ you¡­ did you study at Binhai High School? In the 11th year, you were a senior, right? When I went to Binhai High School to visit the campus, you were the one who showed me the scenery. You still remember me, right, senior Bi Yuan? ¡± Chapter 600 Bi Yuan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t expect the current Zuo Aiai to still remember the unremarkable him from back then. In fact, when he heard that the famous and arrogant Miss Zuo was going to visit their school, many boys admired her appearance and beauty But when he heard that there was always a man named Chen Ziyi by her side, he wouldn¡¯t leave her side. All of them backed out. This famous figure of Binhai city had suddenly become the target of everyone¡¯s retreat. He happened to have nothing to do that day, so he was accidentally pushed aside by his classmates to take up this thankless job. He thought that that day would definitely not be a good one. At least this Miss Zuo would give him a lot of difficult problems, but¡­ ¡­ In fact, things were much easier than he imagined ¡­ Zuo Aiai was not as difficult to please as they thought. It could even be said that¡­ ¡­ except for her sharp words in some places, she was no different from an ordinary girl ¡­ That day, the man called Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t follow her. They seemed to have quarreled, and she looked a little unhappy. No boy would really hate a beautiful girl, especially after he realized that this girl wasn¡¯t as difficult to get along with as he had imagined. He decided to find a way to make her happy, even though he was going to go to university in the second half of the year But if she could come to this school to study, it might not be a bad thing. She was a good girl, and this place had the best educational conditions in Binhai City. With her family¡¯s environment, she shouldn¡¯t be able to get in like him, who worked so hard to get a scholarship. He didn¡¯t know if his efforts that day had been successful, but at least, after he had drifted overseas for many years, when he returned to Binhai City for the first time and saw her report in the news and newspapers, he felt a touch of emotion from the passage of time That girl who used to be had also changed her appearance. He had probably changed a lot too. ¡°Senior Bi, so it¡¯s you. ¡± The girl¡¯s voice drifted gently in the wind, as if a hand had brushed past his ear. His rationality was instantly restored, and the reprimand of his conscience and strong guilt seemed to have polished his eyes at that moment. God, what was he doing? He was pointing a shotgun at his former junior¡­ ¡­ Was He trying so hard to use someone else¡¯s name to pay for himself? Bi Yuan, when did you become so despicable and dirty? His hands began to tremble, and he could not control himself as he retreated step by step. Hikaru Yamada, who was standing ten meters away, didn¡¯t know what had happened between Zuo Aiai and Bi Yuan. He had just received a report that because they were far away from the edge of the rooftop, the chimney of this old building blocked the best line of sight for sniping. If they shot recklessly now, it was very likely that they would hurt the hostages. Therefore, they had to let bi yuan leave that place, whether it was forward or backward. And now, Bi Yuan¡¯s own actions happened to be walking in the direction they had expected. hikaru Yamada¡¯s gaze changed slightly, and an unnoticeable excitement and surprise appeared on his usually calm face. Zuo Aiai was keenly aware of this. When Bi Yuan continued to retreat, she suddenly grabbed Bi Yuan¡¯s shirt with her hand behind her back and pulled it tightly. ¡°Senior Bi, I know you didn¡¯t plan to kill me in the first place, right? ¡± Chapter 601 Zuo Aiai¡¯s guess was right. From the moment he found out that the woman beside Jin di was Zuo Aiai, he had no intention of taking her life. Although Song Hua had told him at the time that he had to pull Zuo Aiai to jump off a building to pay for his parents¡¯treatment, he was not a fool. He knew that Song Hua was not threatening him for the sake of the Songhua group It was for the sake of the woman called Su Yanchen. He did not want to hurt the lives of innocent people because of this matter, so he decided to change his policy and kidnap Zuo Aiai to get help. As long as this matter was blown up, he believed that his parents would definitely get help and support. However, if Jin di did not appear¡­ ¡­ Then he might really only be left with the road to death with her ¡­ As such, Bi Yuan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold ¡°No, Zuo Aiai, actually it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t plan to kill you. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me at this time. You will die well knowing that you and the child in your stomach will become a malicious spirit in the future. Don¡¯t find the wrong person. ¡± Unexpectedly, Bi Yuan suddenly changed the topic. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart turned cold. Just as she was about to speak, a loud bang was heard. Bang! Bi Yuan felt a heat on his shoulder, followed by a burning pain. When he realized that it was a gun, his originally relaxed arm once again wrapped tightly around Zuo Aiai, shouting at Hikaru Yamada who was opposite him! ¡°You bunch of untrustworthy scoundrels, are you trying to snipe me now? Alright, since you don¡¯t care about Miss Zuo¡¯s life, then I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Bi! Wait a minute! ¡± After hearing the gunshot, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately asked the sniper team who had disobeyed the order and fired. However, the result was surprising. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s sniper team did not fire. In that case¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm was hurting from being strangled by him. Even breathing was a little strenuous. She could not move and could only let the injured bi yuan drag her to hide in the blind spot of a chimney. The continuous shooting continued. Bi Yuan cursed, ¡°s H I t¡± . Her heart was pounding because the shooting this time did not differentiate between the target and the target. There were a few times when the bullets grazed her arm and were about to hit her, but the sniper did not stop at all. She felt that there was something fishy about this matter, but looking at this bi yuan who was at the end of his rope, she did not know how to comfort him. Hikaru Yamada also looked very anxious. He frowned and shouted at the other end of the phone. That sniper was most likely not one of Hikaru Yamada¡¯s men. Hikaru Yamada definitely did not want to die. If it was such a method that did not care about his own life, he probably would have charged over from the start. Then¡­ ¡­ Who was this sniper? ¡°Damn it, why is this happening! Why is this happening! ¡± Bi Yuan¡¯s arm was slowly emitting hot blood. His hand that was holding the gun was loosely placed to the side. It seemed like this was the best time to escape. However, Zuo Aiai did not move. If she rushed out now, there was only one outcome. That was to expose herself in front of the sniper, so that the sniper could snipe her better. The sniper¡¯s target¡­ ¡­ It was most likely her. Chapter 602 ¡°junior sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all going to die here today. ¡± Bi Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He held the pistol in his hand. It was unknown whether he was crying or laughing. Zuo Aiai looked at the blood on the ground and sucked in a breath of cold air. If this continued, even if she wasn¡¯t beaten to death, she would bleed to death. Ignoring the gun that was still pointing at her, she suddenly stood up. Bi Yuan was shocked and immediately tightened his grip on the pistol. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± Zuo Aiai acted as if she did not see it and tore a strip from her clothes. ¡°Your wound is on a blood vessel. You need to put a tourniquet on it. Otherwise, you will lose too much blood and pass out very quickly. ¡± Bi Yuan was slightly stunned. Seeing that she was actually squatting down to bandage him, he suddenly had mixed feelings. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if I pass out? If that¡¯s the case, you can escape. Senior is useless. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would have to rely on threatening your name to get your husband to use money to save my parents. Why am I living so pitifully? ¡± ¡°senior, you still have a long life ahead of you. Don¡¯t you find it a pity to give your life a conclusion so casually before you reach the end? ¡± Zuo Aiai tightened the tourniquet while checking the situation on both sides. Hikaru Yamada had clearly seen her bandaging the kidnapper. A surprised expression flashed across his face as if he wanted to say something to her, but because the distance was too far.. He wanted to say something but stopped. The anxiety and worry in his eyes were obvious. Her communication with Hikaru Yamada was hindered by the difference in language. Now that the two of them were so far apart, she thought for a moment, and in the end, she just patted her chest and nodded at him. She wanted to express that he could rest assured and leave the matter to her. She did not know if Hikaru Yamada understood, but his eyes were deep in thought for a moment, and then he said something to the men in black beside him. When Zuo Aiai turned around, Bi Yuan had already raised the pistol that he had just put down and pointed it at her, with a self-deprecating smile on his face. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you said so much to me just now and even helped me bandage it. Was it actually to communicate with that man How was it You also planned to kill me before escaping, right ¡°humans are all the same. People like me don¡¯t deserve to be pitied. I know that, but¡­ ¡°For my family, for my parents. I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Aiai. If your husband can¡¯t come up with the money, I can only kill you and then kill myself. ¡± Her expression was indifferent as she looked at bi yuan with deep sympathy and pity. ¡°senior, you won¡¯t shoot. ¡± Bi Yuan raised his gun and aimed it at her. She sighed faintly. In the next moment, she actually raised her hand and grabbed the barrel of the gun in Bi Yuan¡¯s hand. Then, she raised it slightly and aimed it at her forehead. ¡°If senior really wants to kill me, then shoot me here. Get closer. ¡± Bi Yuan¡¯s expression had a moment of shock. Hikaru Yamada, who was standing not far away, saw this scene. His entire body was as cold as falling into an ice cave. The people he had sent to find the unknown sniper had already searched the building opposite. He had the remaining people climb up the rope from the floor below and then control the kidnappers from the blind spot behind them. Chapter 603 But¡­ ¡­ If bi yuan fired now, everything he had done would have been in vain ¡­ ¡°Damn it, what are those people doing! How come none of them are useful? If something happens to Miss Zuo today, all of you will pack up and leave! ¡± Hikaru Yamada rarely lost his temper in front of his subordinates. Everyone immediately trembled and did not dare to make a sound. Zuo Aiai did not suspect him and only looked deeply at bi yuan. Bi Yuan held the pistol and pointed it at Zuo Aiai. After a long, long time¡­ ¡­ He suddenly smiled ¡­ ¡°junior sister, junior sister, back then, I thought that you were smarter than others. Although you are a little more arrogant and proud than the average girl, you are much smarter than the average girl. You just look down on them. Actually, I have always admired you. ¡± ¡°senior, you are too kind. ¡± ¡°You already know that this gun of mine is not a real gun, right? ¡± Zuo Aiai curled the corner of her mouth. Her tensed heart only relaxed a little when she heard bi yuan say that. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯m just guessing that it might be the case. Moreover, I think that senior is a person who is willing to sacrifice his life for his family and parents. Even if such a person is really at the end of the road, he would definitely not do something that goes against his conscience. I think that killing is the last conscience in senior¡¯s heart. In order to prevent yourself from crossing this line before you die, you brought this toy gun with a high degree of realism. Am I right? ¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahahaha, after not seeing you for a few years, junior sister, you have lost your edge, but your eyes are more accurate than before. What should I do? Every word you say is what I think in my heart. Anyway, I am about to die. You should go, I won¡¯t kill you. It seems that this is the only way I can do it in my life. Before I die, I can¡¯t even do the last thing well. Junior sister, if you really treat me as a senior, then agree to my last request. After I die¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Before Bi Yuan could finish his sentence, ZUO AIAI interrupted him. Bi Yuan was stunned. It took him a while to react. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. After what I¡¯ve done to you, it makes sense that you would say that¡­ ¡± ¡°Senior, why bother others when you still have the ability to do it yourself ¡°What do you think death is ¡°In my opinion, senior is only seeking death. It¡¯s just running away. It¡¯s cruel and merciless. You left your children without a father, your wife without a husband, and your parents without a son. Do you even think about how they will live in the future ¡°Even if I can give them financial support, how can I make up for the damage they suffered mentally? Their husband, father, and son died because of them. Do you want them to live in misery for the rest of their lives? ¡± ¡°senior, you can¡¯t be so selfish. ¡± Bi Yuan had always thought that what he did was for his family, so he could do it without hesitation. However, now that Zuo Aiai scolded him, he was enlightened¡­ ¡­ He realized it shamefully. In fact, it was just like what Zuo Aiai said. He wasn¡¯t really that selfless. He just wanted to use death to escape from all of this. ¡°How easy is it to die? Cut a blood vessel and cut it vertically. The blood will flow like a river. The godly doctor won¡¯t even have time to stitch it up for you. You can watch your blood flow out without any pain and then faint and die. ¡± Chapter 604 ¡°If you take ten paracetamol tablets, your body temperature will automatically drop to a lethal temperature. You can leave this world without any pain in your sleep. The whole process doesn¡¯t even take a few hours. Senior, do you think that everyone lives easily? ¡± ¡°everyone is working hard to overcome everything and try to survive. Why do you have to die so cunningly? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice grew louder and louder until Bi Yuan was completely dumbfounded. Those precise methods of suicide, every detail was so detailed that it made one¡¯s heart skip a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if ZUO AIAI had thought about suicide before, and that was why she knew so many detailed details? ¡°But the current me¡­ ¡± ¡°Senior, Mr. Yamada and Jin di are partners. As long as I want to save you, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to try to convince him. Moreover, there aren¡¯t any police officers present. As long as everyone keeps this a secret and says that this is a misunderstanding, you¡¯re still senior Bi Yuan, and I¡¯m your old classmate. We were just joking just now, nothing happened. ¡± Bi Yuan had never thought that there would be such a way to resolve the situation. He was completely frozen¡­ ¡­ When the doctor¡¯s gunshot rang out and grazed Zuo Aiai¡¯s back, he reflexively pulled her hand, but before he could do so, Zuo Aiai screamed in pain. Her shoulder was grazed by the bullet, and it was a dark wound. Just now, Bi Yuan thought that the sniper was aiming for him, but now he was not outside, but the sniper was still firing¡­ ¡­ That stance¡­ ¡­ It looked like the target was.. ¡­ ¡°could it be that this sniper¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled bitterly ¡°senior, it looks like you finally understand. It¡¯s most likely someone who wants to get rid of me. They used this commotion to intentionally push the blame onto senior, so your death really suits their intentions. ¡± Bi Yuan immediately thought of the woman called Su Yanchen and Song Hua. When Song Hua saw him, she had come with Su Yanchen. They had said that as long as he killed Zuo Aiai, they would take care of his parents and family until the end, and they would definitely not let him die in peace. Could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Aiai, senior has let you down. This matter¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for being muddled. ¡± He thought that he was very smart and that he could achieve the best of both worlds by changing the policy in a short period of time. In reality, he was too stupid. The other party had never trusted him from the start. Even if he did not plan to kill Zuo Aiai, they had a backup plan. Bi Yuan, AH, Bi Yuan, you were used as a gun, but you did not realize it. You are really stupid. ¡°senior, although I don¡¯t know about the Songhua Group and what happened to you guys, I only know one thing, and that is that Jin di is definitely not a bad person. He would never do something that goes against his morals and oppresses others. If you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I will definitely help you ask Jin di what exactly happened after we return alive. I will give you and your family a reliable explanation, okay? ¡± Bi Yuan had long been persuaded by Zuo Aiai. Now that he saw that she was thinking for him, every word she said was scheming for him. Tears were about to fall. If he could really survive today, this life was also saved by Zuo Aiai. ¡°junior sister, senior owes you a life in this life. ¡± Chapter 605 The changes in the interaction between Zuo Aiai and bi yuan had filled Hikaru Yamada with all sorts of subtle emotions towards this woman, Zuo Aiai. However, the current situation did not allow him to think about it carefully The results of the sniper and the search staff on the other side were transmitted through the earphones. They said that they had found the sniper¡¯s sniper tools on the top floor, but they did not see anyone. Those people were most likely dressed as ordinary doctors or patients and escaped in the chaos. Hikaru Yamada immediately ordered someone to conduct a check-up at the entrance of the hospital. Although there was not much hope, at least they had eliminated the potential danger before the other party killed Zuo Aiai. Someone on the other side had already found a sniper angle and spoke into the microphone. ¡°Mr. Yamada, I¡¯m already prepared. I¡¯m aiming at the kidnapper¡¯s head now. When do I shoot? ¡± Hikaru Yamada frowned and looked at bi yuan and Zuo Aiai not far away. He did not speak. ¡°Mr. Yamada, the kidnapper¡¯s activity is not far away now. This is an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s expression was slightly moved. Just as he was about to speak¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Bi Yuan stood up from the chimney and shouted at him in Japanese ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yamada, please don¡¯t shoot! I have already put down my weapon. This is a misunderstanding. Can we have a good talk? ¡± Zuo Aiai immediately stood up and stood beside bi yuan, as if she was afraid that Hikaru Yamada would give the order and hurt that man. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s expression was not very good, but he still made a hand gesture to his subordinate beside him. Instantly, everyone put down their guns. ¡°What on Earth is going on? ¡± Bi Yuan supported Zuo Aiai and walked over. When he came in front of him, he said with a worried expression, ¡°please hurry up and find a doctor for Miss Zuo. She is injured. ¡± Naturally, he also saw that Zuo Aiai was injured. The anger in his heart immediately burned like fire. He took Zuo Aiai¡¯s body from Bi Yuan¡¯s hands and turned around to give a hook punch at Bi Yuan¡¯s chin! ¡°Mr. Yamada! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice made him stop what he was about to do. His eyes unconsciously softened a little. He turned around, ignored her resistance, and directly carried her in his arms. Then, he walked down the stairs. This was the first time that Zuo Aiai was carried by a man other than Jin di. Her entire body was filled with awkwardness and discomfort. She hurt her shoulder, not her leg. Several Times, she wanted to express that she could walk on her own, but Hikaru Yamada did not seem to understand Or did he really not understand¡­ ¡­ In the end, she was still carried by him to the doctor¡¯s office. Bi Yuan seemed to have been taken away by Hikaru Yamada¡¯s subordinates. She was so worried that she wanted to ask, but Hikaru Yamada did not understand Chinese at all. She said it a few times in a row, but there was no result. In the end, she had no choice but to shut her mouth and stop talking. Actually, Hikaru Yamada probably understood what Zuo Aiai meant. However, when he recalled the way she had interacted with that man on the rooftop, he felt a faint sense of displeasure. He did not want to respond to her, nor did he want her to feel at ease. That was just a kidnapper. Why was she so worried about his safety? The doctor bandaged her wound and gave her a pregnancy test. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he let her leave. When she left, Hikaru Yamada carried her again. This time, she strongly expressed that she wanted to leave on her own, but this man was completely impervious. He had an expression that said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything. What can you do to me? ¡°. She was instantly speechless. Chapter 606 After leaving the hospital, Hikaru Yamada sent her straight back to the hotel. When she returned, Jin Di was still not back yet. Hikaru Yamada called for a translator from somewhere. She immediately told the translator about Bi Yuan and their relationship, and the translator immediately relayed it to Hikaru Yamada. If Jin di knew that bi yuan had kidnapped her, then bi yuan would really be dead. She wanted to say that this matter could be treated as if it had never happened, so that Mr. Bi could return home safe and sound. It was already a miracle that Jin di did not come even after such a big commotion. Since Jin di did not show up, he should not know about this matter, right? With Hikaru Yamada¡¯s ability, it was not impossible for him to hide this matter. That was why she came up with this idea. hikaru Yamada was as unpredictable as Jin di, so she had already planned to spend a lot of effort to convince him. She did not expect Hikaru Yamada to look back at her after listening to the translation There was some doubt and confusion in his eyes, but most of it was¡­ ¡­ She heaved a sigh of relief. She did not have time to study why he had such a reaction. After all, she was more concerned about whether bi yuan would die a horrible death. Hikaru Yamada spoke a string of Japanese. As soon as he finished speaking, she pulled the translator and asked, ¡°how is it? What did Mr. Yamada say? Does he agree? ¡± The translator pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and smiled politely. ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Yamada said that it would be best if you also had the same wish. However, Mr. Yamada also has a small concern. The gunshot wound on your shoulder. If Mr. Jin sees it, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to explain. Have you thought about what to say? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not want to lie to Jin di, but bi yuan¡¯s family was already in such a miserable state. As an old acquaintance, she was arrogant and domineering back then. Almost no one was willing to sincerely come into contact with her. Bi Yuan was the first senior that she met before she entered high school who treated her sincerely and welcomed her to visit the school. Although they had only met once, the impression that day was very deep. In the heart of Zuo Aiai, who was young and young back then, she had actually admired bi yuan a little. That gentle, gentle smile gentle man, was once her dream of the ideal type, but then arrogant Zuo Aiai, how can I say such thoughts? Well, it¡¯s just, who would¡¯ve thought¡­ ¡­ And a few years later, the man I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with is.. .. A man who has nothing to do with gentleness! ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to him if I can. I¡¯ll tell you what, I¡¯ll get someone to buy me a plane ticket, and I¡¯ll tell them that I have some urgent business back in the states, and if I can get back to the states by tonight, by the time he gets back, I¡¯ll have recovered from my injuries¡­ . .¡± Hikaru Yamada could tell that Zuo Aiai cared a lot about Jin di. It was a cruel thing for her to lie to Jin di face to face. Although she was doing it for the man named Bi Yuan, she was also doing it for her company. He suddenly felt that he was very despicable. If he agreed to her request, then Jin di would be kept in the dark and she would quietly return to the country And I have a secret to share with her. A secret that even Jin di did not know. Because of this secret, they would become allies. Chapter 607 Guilt spread in the heart, but in the heart of the expansion of the excitement and tension, but not for a long time. He was taken aback by how he felt. The glabella slightly knocks up, he unexpectedly some do not want her to leave Tokyo so quickly. The idea had hardly sprouted when he cut it off. ???? ¡ª Hikaru Yamada agreed to her proposal and promised that he would try his best to delay Jin di and give her time to prepare. She was extremely grateful. After that, she asked again about Biyuan, and Hikaru Yamada promised her again. She could finally relax and go back to pack her things. After Hikaru Yamada left the hotel, she took out her phone and called Jin di. She held the phone for a long time and did not dare to make a call. Finally, she went to the kitchen to find something. As she ate, she grabbed her phone and pressed the dial button. Jin Di was inspecting the Nikko Group¡¯s factory. The cooperation with Hikaru Yamada was the result of his careful consideration. The Nikko Group under Hikaru Yamada owned the most advanced Nikko Technology Group Company in Japan. Nikko Technology was the company that filed the most patents in Japan every year. All the top scientists in Japan gathered in this company. His good cooperation with Hikaru Yamada was just the beginning. When Zuo Aiai called, he happened to be resting in the no-smoking area. Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Jin di, are you busy now? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Well¡­ I, I¡¯m not used to living here. I want to take the plane back to Binhai city tonight. ¡± Jin Di frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. However, Zuo Aiai had already guessed that he was unhappy, so she added another sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant, but I can¡¯t sleep well here. I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t rest well, it will affect the baby. Also¡­ ¡°I drank chicken soup yesterday. I¡¯m so hungry today, and the food here is so light. It doesn¡¯t suit my appetite at all. ¡± If she really wanted to say that she was dissatisfied with this place, she could really find a set. It sounded natural and appropriate. The doubts in Jin Di¡¯s heart disappeared slightly, but he still refused to let go. ¡°My work will be taken care of very soon. ¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t feel comfortable living here¡­ since you¡¯ve taken care of it very soon, I¡¯ll go back and wait for you first, okay? ¡± She rarely spoke to him in such a tone. There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone, as if a feather brushed across his heart, itchy to the extreme. He frowned and felt somewhat helpless. ¡°Pay attention to your safety on the way back. A few bodyguards will fly first class with you. Call me as soon as you get home. ¡± Jin Di made his request succinctly. Zuo Aiai was delighted when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on the surface. She could only agree with a smile. After hanging up the phone.. She felt so tired as if she had just run 1,500 meters. Her wound was still hurting. She thought to herself that when her wound healed, Jin Di would be done with his work. However, when he returned to Binhai City, she would tell him about this matter. By then, he would be far away from the emperor She reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him just because of Bi Yuan. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t be lying to him. In this way, Bi Yuan¡¯s problem would be solved. Thinking of this perfect solution, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 608 But an inexplicable feeling still lingered in her heart for a long time. In fact¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to stay by Jin Di¡¯s side. It was not easy for them to get the chance to come to Japan together ¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡­ Really, what bad luck. After Jin di agreed, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t waste too much time. She started to pack her luggage and then asked someone to book a flight ticket. The people sent by Jin Di were very efficient. Three hours later, they had already brought her to Tokyo International Airport to handle the first-class VIP boarding pass. After receiving the boarding pass, she suddenly felt a little hungry and decided to go to a nearby restaurant to eat something. The few bodyguards naturally followed. She was eating pizza when she suddenly saw a familiar face outside the door. She frowned. Just as she was feeling a little strange, the restaurant door was suddenly pushed open. Two people she had just met this afternoon walked in from outside. It was actually hikaru Yamada and Bi Yuan! Bi Yuan had washed up and changed his clothes. He looked much more energetic than before. Although there were many wounds on his face and body, he was no longer as decadent as before¡­ ¡­ She heaved a sigh of relief. Hikaru Yamada ignored the few bodyguards beside her and sat down opposite her with Bi Yuan. Zuo Aiai was still a little worried, but when she remembered that these bodyguards had followed her in the afternoon, it was impossible for them not to know about what happened later. However, they did not say anything to Jin di¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Yamada, these people, could it be you? ¡± She said it very simply. Bi Yuan understood Japanese and immediately became the translator between the two of them. Hikaru Yamada smiled faintly when he heard that. ¡°As long as it can be solved with money, it¡¯s very simple. ¡± He said so. Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± This was exactly the same as what Jin di had said. ¡°In fact, I thought about it carefully when I returned to the hotel. Although I haven¡¯t told Jin di about what happened today, I don¡¯t want to lie to him. When he¡¯s done with Japan, I¡¯ll tell him everything that happened today. ¡°I know that Mr. Yamada and Jin di are business partners. Although I don¡¯t know anything about business, I still think it¡¯s better to ask you first. If I tell you, will it affect Your Business here? ¡± If she was in the hospital this afternoon, she had not thought about what Hikaru Yamada¡¯s appearance meant. Later, when she returned to the hotel, she thought about it a few times and easily figured it out. For a person like Hikaru Yamada, if he knew that something had happened to him, it would be very easy for him to inform Jin di. At that time, he did not do that, so naturally, he had his own considerations. In other words, he probably did that for his own benefit. Humans die for money and birds die for food. Selfishness is human nature. Although she was not surprised by his starting point, she was still a little angry after she realized it. Although she was angry, they were still tied together. If Jin di really saw her bloody body, she would be the first to be dismembered by Jin di, let alone bi yuan¡­ ¡­ She did not dare to challenge him. What kind of reaction would Jin di have¡­ ¡­ Hikaru Yamada did not say anything. He admired her intelligence. He thought that she would probably see through everything, so he thought that she would be angry. Chapter 609 The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His handsome facial features were gentle and refined. ¡°If this is what Miss Zuo wants to do, then I don¡¯t have any say in it. My collaboration with Mr. Jin is a collaboration and has nothing to do with this matter. ¡± Hikaru Yamada lied about this. Jin Di was a very emotional and arrogant partner. In his investigation report, although Jin di had an extremely avant-garde and sharp vision, as well as an extremely strong financial strength, he had always been very picky about his partners. Although the choice of Nikko Group this time was decided a long time ago. However, he was very clear that apart from his Nikko Group, Jin Di also had detailed information on four other companies. These companies were respectively Swiss, British, and Italian They had only signed the first part of the agreement, and there were still three parts that had not been negotiated. He could not rule out the possibility that he might be intercepted by other companies. The Swiss company¡¯s strength was even stronger than his Nikko Group. If it was not for the last time when Jin di went to Switzerland, the other party¡¯s company had set the price too high during the negotiations at the meeting, perhaps they would have already started to cooperate. However, according to Hikaru Yamada¡¯s own information, the Swiss side of the high-level has been considering Goldking to extend a cooperative hand, that is, lower prices. At this time, if Zuo Aiai¡¯s accident is known by Jin di¡­ ¡­ The consequences¡­ ¡­ You can imagine. Still, he had no intention of turning her down. Zuo Aiai¡¯s practice, let him appreciate, and, he also does not have to let Zuo Aiai for their own and change the decision qualifications. So he kept his mouth shut. In fact, after meeting Zuo Aiai, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s desire to enter the mainland market had become more and more determined. As a businessman, he naturally would not admit that he had such an idea because of a woman. However, as long as he thought that he could set up a branch company in the mainland and then run around busily for the new company¡¯s business, he would have many opportunities to meet her in that city. An inexplicable emotion surged in his heart. If Jin di really had a rift with his company because of this matter, then Hikaru Yamada would have an excuse to officially enter the mainland industry. This¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the same? It could be a blessing in disguise ? ? Therefore, Hikaru Yamada simply let it go. Bi Yuan was very grateful to Zuo Aiai, especially after he kidnapped her. Not only did she not get angry, she even let Mr. Yamada solve his problem. He was so ashamed that he wished he could die to apologize. ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really, really sorry I know that no matter what I say now, I can¡¯t make up for the mistake I made today, but¡­ ¡­ I really want to apologize to you in person before you leave .. As your senior, I really feel very embarrassed¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bi Yuan¡¯s appearance made her a little at a loss. She hurriedly comforted him, asking him to raise his head, but bi yuan refused to do so no matter what. In the end, she could only smile As if she was joking, she said, ¡°senior, to be honest, I feel very happy to be able to meet you in Japan. No matter what method I use, it¡¯s good. Actually, seeing you alive, I feel that fate is really wonderful, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Chapter 610 ¡°When you brought me to visit the campus, you were the first person who didn¡¯t hate me in the bottom of my heart. I hated you so much that I treated you coldly¡­ ¡± ¡°actually, there were some things that I didn¡¯t tell you all those years ago. It was already the end of autumn and the beginning of winter. When you brought me to visit the campus, I deliberately made it difficult for you to buy me a cold drink. You ran three streets before you could buy a cold drink. Then, I fell to the ground in front of you. At that time, you told me rudely that girls shouldn¡¯t do this. You also said that as a girl, you can be a little proud and a little willful, but don¡¯t go too far, because that would make people hate you. ¡± ¡°At that time, you were the first person to say these things to me. Actually, I always knew that the people around me didn¡¯t like me, but on the surface, they fawned on me, fawned on me, fawned on me, and looked at their faces. I thought that if I was a little worse and more willful, what could they do to me ¡°In any case, they would always dare to be angry in front of me, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. At most, they would only dare to scold me behind my back, so I became more and more arrogant¡­ ¡°It was senior¡¯s words that made me understand some of the principles that girls of that age should know ¡°Many years after that, I often thought of senior¡¯s words. Senior was the first guy to treat me as an ordinary girl. We only met once, but I have always been grateful to you. ¡°Today¡¯s matter can be considered as my repayment for what happened back then, so senior, you don¡¯t have to feel any psychological burden. We are just square. ¡± She said it very easily. However, he knew that the little things he did back then were completely unable to repay what Zuo Aiai did for him today. He actually didn¡¯t like her that much back then. It was just that in the end, when he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he told her his true thoughts. When he saw her stunned expression back then, a thought surfaced in his mind. Perhaps this girl wasn¡¯t as domineering and evil as they had said. But at that time, he only thought about it. After thinking about it, he forgot. From then on, he would occasionally pay attention to her information in the news. He did not expect that his words back then would actually have such a big impact on her. He even saved his life later on in life. ¡°junior sister, thank you. ¡± After thousands of words, he was finally speechless. In the end, only these two words remained. He was the only one who knew how touched and how sad he was. Zuo Aiai smiled calmly and generously accepted his thanks. ¡°senior, you¡¯re welcome. ¡± Although Hikaru Yamada did not understand the conversation between the two of them, he could not take his eyes off her smiling face. Zuo Aiai saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she wanted to take the opportunity to get a drink and let bi yuan calm down. However, just as she stood up¡­ ¡­ Just then, a person pushed the door of the restaurant across from them and entered. She had a slender figure, a black suit, a pair of pants that retracted her legs and wrapped around her slender, model-like legs, shiny handmade calf leather shoes, and that stunning face that would not be ignored no matter where she went. She only took a glance, and she forgot to breathe¡­ ¡­ It was actually Jin di! Chapter 611 He¡­ ¡­ He, how did he come here ? ? After realizing that the situation was not good, she almost screamed. She wanted to do something to inform hikaru Yamada and bi yuan to leave first. However, Jin Di stared at her from the moment he entered the door¡­ ¡­ Then, he walked straight towards her. Everyone could feel that Jin di was angry with his dark face and cold aura. The reason why he was angry was that he already knew the whole story. She tried her best to smile and used her other hand to hold her trembling right hand to greet him. ¡°Jin di¡­ why did you come to the airport? ¡± Since it was too late to escape, pretending to be stupid could at least buy some time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di walked to her and looked down at her. ¡°I heard that you were not feeling well, so I asked Luo Jian to buy some snacks for you at the fruit store. I was going to send them to you to eat on the plane. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively here. ¡± Her smile immediately froze. She resisted the urge to turn around and run away, and continued to pretend as if nothing had happened. ¡°Yes¡­ It seems that everyone is worried about a pregnant woman like me. They always come to see me off. I was just about to tell you that Mr. Yamada is¡­ ¡± Jin Di stared at her coldly and did not say a word. However, the increasingly hot and vigorous anger had already made her understand. He had long seen through her lie, and his stance was clearly saying it. Lie, you¡¯re going to continue lying? She really could not continue lying. She sighed and lowered her head, as if she was going to do whatever she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± She did not say anything else but these three words. Jin Di¡¯s dark gray eyes suddenly seemed to have a typhoon passing by, cold and terrifying. The man¡¯s anger and aura were very strong. Just by standing there, everyone within a five-meter radius felt a chill rise from the soles of their feet. One by one, they quickly finished eating the food on their tables Then, they left in a hurry. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant to begin with, and with such an atmosphere, the place was quickly cleared out. The waiter didn¡¯t even come over to ask Jin di if he wanted to drink anything. He just hid behind the bar counter and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Although she had a life-saving charm in her stomach, she had really made Jin di unhappy recently. She was wondering if Jin di would settle the score this time! Hikaru Yamada¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Hikaru Yamada spoke a string of Japanese, but she didn¡¯t know what it meant. Jin Di narrowed his eyes and also said something. Then, she saw Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face suddenly turn Pale and didn¡¯t say another word. Bi Yuan, who was walking behind Hikaru Yamada, didn¡¯t know what to do when he saw this scene Zuo Aiai gathered her courage and said, ¡°Supreme Jin, I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t feel comfortable living here, so I want to go back to Binhai city as soon as possible. Mr. Yamada came to see me off for a reason. If you want to hear it, I can tell you everything. ¡± Supreme Jin Di didn¡¯t even look at her, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He glanced at Bi Yuan, who was not far away. ¡°This is your senior? The one who made a big fuss in the hospital today and tried to kidnap you? ¡± Her heart sank. Sure enough, Jin Di already knew everything. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more capable. Now you¡¯re even able to ally with others to lie to me, right? ¡± Chapter 612 She did not say anything, but she was mentally prepared. No matter how angry Jin di was today, she would bear it silently and never say another word. But¡­ ¡­ Jin Di did not continue. He looked at bi yuan quietly, then looked at Hikaru Yamada, then turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Hikaru Yamada did not know if he understood or what, but he followed him out. Bi Yuan lowered his head with a look of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault that I hurt you. That¡¯s why Mr. Jin is angry with you. Junior sister, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She sighed and did not say anything else. Jin Di and Hikaru Yamada talked for a while outside the restaurant. After they finished talking, Luo Jian pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°President Jin asked Miss Zuo to return to the country according to the scheduled flight. Well, for the time being, please don¡¯t contact President Jin. ¡± Luo Jian could not bear it, especially when he saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s surprised and sad eyes. He silently averted his gaze. He did not say anything. Her body trembled even more. She looked up to find Jin di outside, but Jin di had already left, leaving Hikaru Yamada pushing the door open and walking in. An unprecedented mood made her feel a little breathless. She was more willing for Jin di to scold her and throw a Tantrum at her. He asked her to go back without saying anything, as if nothing had happened. It really made her feel more uncomfortable than she had ever felt before. Seeing her like this, Luo Jian frowned and added, ¡°No matter what, Miss Zuo should go back and take care of her body first. CEO Jin has been busy with work recently, and¡­ ¡­ Now, CEO Jin is also in a fit of anger. Perhaps he will be fine in two days. Miss Zuo, please don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Go back and take care of the baby.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she say anything. In the end, Luo Jian only sighed deeply and then gave some instructions to the bodyguards around her. Shangguan Qianjin had originally arrived in Japan. After she met up with Jin di, she went on her own. When Luo Jian left, Shangguan Qianjin was called back by Jin di. She was carrying a lot of things and a suitcase. She was also shocked when she saw the driver in front of her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Later Biyuan followed Hikaru Yamada to go, Hikaru Yamada to go before she said, let her not worry. She smiled and nodded as a consolation. In fact, she knew very well that Jin di would not listen to anyone this time. It was the first time she had ever seen him show such a terrible expression that he was too lazy to even lose his temper with himself. ???????? On the plane back home, Shangguan Qianjin kept telling her about her spoils of war. Most of the things she bought were Japanese luxury goods, limited editions that were hard to get in China, and some cosmetics. She was too lazy to respond. She just looked at her talking non-stop and nodded occasionally. She held the phone in her hand and did not let go for a moment. Suddenly, Shangguan Qianjin was unhappy. ¡°I say, why are you frowning when you came to Japan? What happened? Did the Golden Fox do something to you? ¡± She let out a long sigh and looked like she could not explain. ¡°Sigh, the Japanese came this time¡­ really, it¡¯s better not to come. If I knew it would be like this, I would have slept like a log at home yesterday morning. I would have gotten up and taken the plane! ¡± Chapter 613 This was the first time Shangguan Qianjin had heard Zuo Aiai speak in such a pessimistic tone. Suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, the rest of the flight from Tokyo back to Binhai City, she did not say a word. ???? ¡ª After returning to Binhai City, she first had a good rest for two days. Although she really wanted to give Jin di a call, when she thought of Jin Di¡¯s cold appearance at the airport that day and the words that Luo Jian said, she finally endured it. To be honest, the food she had eaten in Japan was indeed very bland. On the day she came back, the chicken soup that Jin di had brought back was delivered by someone. It was the same heat preservation box and the same fragrance. Her stomach, which had been dry in Japan for an entire day, was hooked up when she smelled this fragrance. After drinking three bowls in a row, she felt her entire stomach warm up. Then, she sat on the Sofa and looked at the scenery outside the French windows. Not long after, someone knocked on the door, saying that the express delivery from CEO Jin had arrived. She sat up from the Sofa and went to open the door. Then, the person carried the box into the house and asked her if she wanted to help open it. She was about to say yes, but before she could say anything, she swallowed it back. Then, she smiled and said that there was no need. After everyone had left, she opened the box. Suddenly, tears almost fell down. The box contained delicately packaged fruits from a very famous Japanese fruit store. It was wrapped in an exquisite black box with a sealed ice pack on the outside. As if she was afraid that the fruits would go bad, she opened one of the boxes. Inside, there were six different Japanese Daifu, wrapped in exquisite paper. She picked one up and took a bite. When she ate the soft and sweet filling of the red beans, her heart was filled with sadness. She remembered that there was a kind of pastry called too soft-hearted. It would be great if Jin Di¡¯s heart could be a little softer. When would he be able to calm down? Jin Di did not contact her for five days, and she did not take the initiative to call Jin di. Since Luo Jian had already said that, the only thing she could do now was to do what she could and wait for him¡­ ¡­ To come back ¡­ On the morning of the sixth day, she changed her clothes and went to the office of her secret love. When Su Yuexiao saw her, she was not surprised and greeted her respectfully, ¡°President Zuo. ¡°. She politely asked her about the progress of the new product¡¯s launch. Su Yuexiao made a report. She respected Su Yuexiao¡¯s qualifications and had not really seen her ability. But this report showed her sister Su¡¯s extraordinary ability. If it was someone else, it would take at least a few months to complete the task, but she had completed it in a month or so. She felt ashamed and admired Su Yuexiao even more. In her heart, she made up her mind to learn more from Su Yuexiao in the future and enrich herself. ¡°CEO Zuo, most of the problems have been solved¡­ there¡¯s only one left. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed a few dates for the new product launch that we agreed to cooperate with the Lu Corporation. Please take a look. After that, you need to personally make an appointment with CEO Lu to discuss the relevant matters. ¡± She really did not want to see Lu Mobai at this juncture when she was at odds with Jin di, so she furrowed her brows awkwardly. ¡°Sister Su¡­ can CEO Lu¡­ ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, actually, before you came back, I had already tried to ask CEO Lu out, but the calls I made were all answered by his secretary. He said that he would only accept your invitation. ¡± Chapter 614 She let out a long sigh and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Although she had promised Su Yuexiao, she took a look at the date set in the plan and ultimately decided to put this matter off for a while. Lei Xiaoxiao had called her previously to remind her that the final exam was coming up soon. She hadn¡¯t completed the expulsion procedures previously and could still be considered as a student of Binhai University. If the final exam didn¡¯t appear, there would definitely be many people saying that she had climbed up the ladder and didn¡¯t put her studies in her eyes or something. She was told to make some preparations. At the very least, she had to hand in a decent graduation project. Although she had been slandered to no end, she couldn¡¯t give those villains a reason to gossip at a time like this. Especially people like Zuo Yunyun. She knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was thinking of herself, so she agreed. In fact, after Lu Mobai said those words to her in the principal¡¯s office last time, she had considered it carefully. Later, when she was learning painting from Mr. Jing Yuan, she had also considered her studies. She was no longer an ordinary student, but Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple. If she had a disgraceful graduation report, it would be equivalent to smearing Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s face. At that time, she had already begun to make plans for herself. During this period of time, she had been catching up with her revision and preparation. From now on, she was not in a hurry to do her graduation project, so she still had some confidence. It was easier for people to be busy. Especially when you discovered the benefits of being busy, you were even more unwilling to be idle. Zuo Aiai put aside the things that made Jin di angry. These few days, she had been working closely with MI AI, Lu Hui¡¯s studio, her own home, and the hospital. One day, she was busy with the company¡¯s new product, graduation project, and the baby in her stomach. Gradually, she forgot that she was still angry with Jin di¡­ ¡­ Until, one day, Dan Dan suddenly called her and said to her with a sobbing tone, ¡°sister Xiaoai! Something bad has happened! The little flower shop IS GOING TO BE DEMOLISHED! Sister Xiaoai, do you know? ¡± She held the phone in her hand and froze for three seconds. Too much time had passed and she had almost forgotten that Chang Ningning had gone to her flower shop once and even said that she was going to investigate on behalf of Jin di¡­ ¡­ At that time, after this incident, she still felt like she had given up on Jin di for a while. After that, she wanted to ask him a few times but did not manage to get it out of her mouth. After that, her relationship with Jin di heated up and she gradually forgot about this matter. She did not expect that at this juncture¡­ ¡­ She would actually.. ¡­ Even though she felt guilty, she still took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. ¡°Dan Dan, don¡¯t cry. Calm down and tell me, where are you now? ¡± When Zuo Aiai rushed to her little flower shop, just as Dan Dan had said, a few people were moving things in the shop. Their actions were not considered rude. They just packed their original things and placed them in the yard. Dan Dan looked at the little flower shop that she took care of every day, and it was completely unrecognizable. Her eyes were red and swollen. She patted her shoulder and sighed. Then, she walked to the side and asked a man who looked like a foreman. The answer she got was indeed that they were hired by Goldking group. It was probably because the matter that Chang Ningning said last time had come true. With her current relationship with Jin di, even if she wanted to plead for her little flower shop¡­ ¡­ She could not open her mouth ¡­ Chapter 615 ¡°Dan Dan, I¡¯ve let you down. Take the profits for this month. Just treat it as if you have no job during this period of time. I¡¯ll give you an extra allowance for food and lodging. ¡± ¡°Sister Ai, the bonus that you¡¯ve paid me during this period of time is already enough. I can¡¯t take this money¡­ I just, just¡­ ¡± She could understand Dan Dan¡¯s feelings. In fact, she had not spent much effort on this small flower shop. It had always been Dan Dan who had been managing the shop. Although she was a shop assistant, she had spent a lot of effort on every flower arrangement and every decoration in the shop. It was reasonable for Dandan to feel sorry for her when she saw such a scene. She sighed slightly and hugged Dandan in her arms. She patted her back comfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for my little flower shop during this period of time. ¡± If possible, she did not want to lose this hardworking shop assistant. ¡°Dandan, if you don¡¯t work in the flower shop, would you¡­ be willing to work in a clothing company? ¡± After sending Dandan back to her place and giving her Su Yuexiao¡¯s number, Zuo Aiai went straight to school. It had been a long time since she went to school. Lei Xiaoxiao told her that she was about to graduate. Her absenteeism rate was already very bad. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she didn¡¯t show her face, even though there was a teacher behind Jin di who didn¡¯t dare to make her grades look too bad However, she heard that a new teacher had arrived at school today and announced that no matter who it was, once they were absent, they would get zero marks. To be on the safe side, it was better for her to make a trip to school. The teacher¡¯s class started at 1:30 am. She set off from the small flower shop at 12 am. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be traffic in the city center during the rush hour, so she was stuck in the traffic jam for more than an hour. Later, she arrived at the school and parked her car. She walked down with her book in her arms It was already 11:20 am. When she arrived at the classroom, there was already a man in a silver suit standing on the podium. He was taking off his coat. His posture was upright and his figure was triangular. A white shirt under the suit complemented his figure perfectly. He reached out and rolled his sleeves up to his elbow, revealing the leather watch on his wrist. She could not see the brand clearly, but just by looking at the texture and luster, she knew that it was not an ordinary item. She was stunned at the entrance until the man turned around. His cold gaze fell on her and his voice was cold. ¡°Miss Zuo felt that she had too much time, so she deliberately waited at the door to come in after class time? ¡± She was immediately roused by the familiar voice. Before she could be shocked, the bell for class rang behind her. Her face immediately turned red. She held her book and hurriedly found a seat to sit down. Then, she heard the group of women behind her sigh with infatuation ¡°Ah, I heard that our new teacher¡¯s background is not simple. He¡¯s actually the president of the Lu Corporation! I used to read about him in financial magazines, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be an artist! Oh my God, how can men be so perfect? ! ¡± ¡°I saw on Weibo that this Lu Mobai has a very good personal relationship with Mr. Jing Yuan. I wonder if he¡¯s Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple! ¡± ¡°Also, I looked up a few of his paintings on the Internet. He¡¯s really handsome and good at drawing. If he doesn¡¯t have a company, he wouldn¡¯t starve to death just by drawing! ¡± ¡°This is what it means to be able to earn a living by relying on your face, but you still have to do business and draw! ¡± Chapter 616 ¡°It¡¯s too perfect for a man to live like Mr. Lu. How good would it be if I could marry such a husband? ¡± ¡°¡­ Please, stop dreaming, okay?¡± Hearing these words, Zuo Aiai just lowered her head and shook her head in her seat. What was wrong with Lu Mobai? Could he handle the matters of the Lu Corporation? Why did he come to his own university to attend classes? Was He really free to do nothing? Just as her mind was filled with question marks, Lei Xiaoxiao squeezed through the crowd and poked her. ¡°sister, what are you in a daze for! Teacher Lu is asking you a question! ¡± She grunted and looked up. Immediately, she realized that the entire classroom was looking at her. ¡°Miss Zuo, it seems that not only is your sense of time bad, your hearing is also bad? ¡± Lu Mobai stood on the podium and looked in her direction. She said this with a faint smile. Immediately, the surrounding people burst into laughter. She was originally thin-skinned. In addition to the fact that she had studied for so many years, one reason was that she was arrogant and domineering. She was not liked by others, so very few teachers liked to ask her questions. She was also used to quietly listening to the class and then leaving. In the end¡­ ¡­ Today¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher Lu, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. ¡± She gritted her teeth and apologized, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Mobai on the stage. Lu Mobai silently flipped through the book, and the corners of her eyes seemed to curl up slightly. ¡°since you still call me teacher Lu, you should know that asking questions in class is actually considered part of the usual schedule, right? Classmate Zuo? ¡± She actually used academic credits to threaten her! Damn Lu Mobai! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher Lu. Please repeat the question¡­ ¡± ¡°What I just asked was, who was the Baroque era¡¯s master architect? ¡± This time, Lu Mobai did not continue to make things difficult for her, but simply stated the question. Zuo Aiai had been working hard during this period of time, so she answered the question without much effort. ¡°It¡¯s Benigny. Gianlaurenzo Benigny was an Italian sculptor, architect, and painter. He was an outstanding baroque artist in the early days. ¡°Benini¡¯s main achievements were in sculpture and architectural design. In addition, he was also an artist, painter, stage designer, fireworks maker, and funeral designer. ¡± As if they did not expect Zuo Aiai to answer this question so perfectly, the other students present seemed to have gotten to know her again, and they looked at her in surprise. A glint flashed across Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes. Then, she smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Student Zuo¡¯s answer is perfect. Today, in our Western Art History Class, let¡¯s talk about the famous sculptor, architect, Ji¡¯an Benini. ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s class was unexpectedly humorous and fascinating. At first, she thought that Lu Mobai was just here for fun. However, after listening to half of the class, she realized that this was the most vivid western art history class she had heard in Binhai University for several years. The Western art history class had always been the one with the lowest rate of students choosing a class. This was because in the past, the teachers would only put on powerpoint slides and make courseware every day. They would repeat some boring knowledge from books. In the eyes of most people.. Such a class was not as good as flipping through books to save time. However, after Lu Mobai became the main teacher for this class, the number of people choosing a class for the history of Western art was off the charts for the first time in history. Chapter 617 When class ended, Lu mobai was surrounded by the female students in the classroom. Some of them pulled him to ask questions outside of class, while others simply couldn¡¯t hold it in and directly asked him if he had a girlfriend. Zuo Aiai took this opportunity to follow behind Lei Xiaoxiao with a book in her hand, preparing to hide and leave this place. However, before she could walk out of the classroom¡­ ¡­ She heard Lu Mobai coldly say from behind her ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯re late for class. Come to my office later. ¡± ¡­ B * Tch! Walking out of the classroom, Zuo Aiai was still unhappy. Lei Xiaoxiao glanced at her while eating and gave her a snack. ¡°What are you looking at? You look so sad. You still have to go to the classroom later, so you don¡¯t dare to take the time to eat your lunch. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was still the same as before. Seeing her fearless look, her mood immediately improved. She smiled and glanced at her. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Duan Boyi now? You even dare to come to school? Are you really not afraid that young master Duan¡¯s spies aren¡¯t here? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao took big bites of the potato chips. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not his spy, it¡¯s fine. Now I also have my own personal bodyguard. ¡± She hadn¡¯t had time to swallow the potato chips that she had just eaten when she heard this. She almost choked when she heard this. With great difficulty, she swallowed the potato chips. ¡°could it be that classmate of your brother¡¯s who came back to China that you mentioned last time? ¡± For the first time, Lei Xiaoxiao blushed shyly and lowered her head without saying a word. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This time, Lei Xiaoxiao was probably serious. ¡°Um, sister, I have to say this first. Last time, I didn¡¯t have the time to ask you. Is this friend of Leiting¡­ reliable? The man beside your brother¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to speak, a man¡¯s deep and light laughter suddenly came from behind Zuo Aiai. ¡°Is Miss Zuo afraid that I¡¯m gay? ¡± She was about to slap her thigh and say yes, but then she suddenly realized that the voice was coming from behind her. She turned around and saw a man in a beige casual suit, holding a book in his hand He stood there in a relaxed posture, but it was a scenery of its own. Especially the man¡¯s facial features, which were upright and clear. When he smiled, the two small canine teeth at the corner of his mouth could be seen. What a warm and sunny man! Just as she was sighing, Lei Xiaoxiao had already walked to the man¡¯s side and shouted with a smile, ¡°Hua Yi, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I just signed up for an adult art course here today. I just returned to China and am not busy with work. I just want to take advantage of my spare time to enrich myself. However, these are all excuses. I just want to have a reasonable reason to look at you a few more times while you are in class. ¡± Not only did she look very warm, even her words were warm to the heart of a woman. Just by looking at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression of infatuation and happiness, she knew that this girl had really met her true love this time. As Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s gay friend for so many years, she felt very comforted when she saw the signs of happiness from the various misfortunes she had experienced in the beginning until now She was waiting for Lei Xiaoxiao to formally introduce herself to Hua Yi. Who knew that at this moment, Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped out of Hua Yi¡¯s arms Chapter 618 ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, didn¡¯t teacher Lu ask you to go to the teacher¡¯s office just now? It¡¯s almost time for the teacher¡¯s lunch break! Why aren¡¯t you rushing over? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ When she rushed to the teacher¡¯s office, she knocked on the door and asked if teacher Lu was there. In the corner of the room, there was a teaching assistant who looked like an intern. He looked up at her and said with a rather unpleasant tone. ¡°Teacher Lu is in the independent teacher¡¯s office next door. ¡± She fell silent. This Lu Mobai had her own personal use? When she walked to the door of Lu Mobai¡¯s office, she felt like she was about to cry. This Lu Mobai had nothing better to do as a boss, so why did she come to her own school to be a teacher. What was there to be a teacher for? ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± At this time, even Lu Mobai should have gone out for dinner, right? ¡°Come in. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Her little plan fell through. In the end, she had no choice but to push the door open and walk in. When she opened the door, she saw that the decoration and style of this office was completely different from the teacher¡¯s office next door. It was simply a luxury version, a paperback version! She was silent and ridiculed in her heart. How much more money does Binhai University have to spend to hire you in a year? Has This president lost his mind? Lu Mobai sat behind the desk at the corner of the Mahogany corner and flipped through the documents. On the desk was the latest 27-inch desktop computer. He seemed to be doing something while handling official business. She stood in fear for a while, but didn¡¯t see him speak, so she called out tentatively. ¡°Lu Laoshi¡­ erm, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go eat first? ¡± After saying that, Lu mobai still didn¡¯t say anything. She thought that Lu Mobai had tacitly agreed, so she turned around and was about to leave when Lu Mobai suddenly said something. ¡°Did I say to let you go? ¡± She was on the verge of tears. Weren¡¯t they both fellow disciples? Why was she in such a rush? ¡°Lu Laoshi, do you have any other orders? ¡± She continued with a dry smile. Lu Mobai finally finished dealing with the matter at hand, turned around, looked up at her, and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s really not easy to meet Miss Zuo. ¡± She did not say anything. She had been pregnant recently and had not shown up much. Not to mention Lu Mobai, she had not even seen Lu Hui many times. Hearing him say that, she did not dare to directly contradict him. She only smiled and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not as busy as you, CEO Lu¡­ ¡± The meaning in her words was clear. You¡¯re a busy person, so what am I? Besides, we don¡¯t have much of a relationship, and it¡¯s not a relationship that we often meet¡­ ¡­ Being ridiculed by you like this really makes me a little flustered ! ! Lu Mobai must have understood, but pretending to understand was his specialty. He stood up with a smile on his face, as if he did not hear what she had just said. He walked to the clothes rack behind her and took his coat He looked up and said naturally. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She was stunned. ¡°where are we going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Mobai did not look embarrassed at all, but Zuo Aiai knew very well that if she really had to accompany Lu Mobai to this meal today.. Then, she did not know how the rumors would be written tomorrow. She had been keeping a low profile ever since she was with Jin di. She could not let Lu Mobai ruin all her previous efforts, right? ¡°Um¡­ Lu¡­ if you¡¯re hungry, you can go eat by yourself. My¡­ My friend is waiting for me outside. ¡± Chapter 619 ¡°Boyfriend? ¡± Lu Mobai asked with a faint smile. If this wasn¡¯t Lu Mobai¡¯s office, she really wanted to curse! Lu Mobai knew better than anyone that she was with Supreme Jin Di, and Supreme Jin Di was currently in Japan Was He deliberately looking for a scolding? ¡°Lu, teacher, teacher, if you really have nothing else to ask of me, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Her expression changed slightly, and her emotions were also revealed. Lu mobai smiled. ¡°I was just joking. Is this for real? ¡± She raised her head and glared at him, but he remained calm. In the end, she lost. No wonder people said that it was not easy for a person like Lu Mobai to climb to her current position. His tolerance and shamelessness were on par with Jin Di¡¯s! ¡°Lu Mobai, what do you mean by this? Is it fun to come to the School for fun? Aren¡¯t you very busy with your work? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very busy. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose face if you fail the course. To be safe, I decided to stay here until the end of the semester. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°because of your previous¡­ ¡± before Lu Mobai could finish her sentence, she let out a faint sigh. It was very fitting¡­ ¡­ She shook her head ¡­ She almost wanted to punch someone, but after thinking about her previous results, she held it in. What Lu Mobai said was not groundless.. ¡°During my freshman year, I was secretly changed before the exam. There was no ink at all during the exam, and I couldn¡¯t even draw the answer cards. That was not my fault. During my sophomore year exam, I had a high fever because of the cold, and I was not in a good state. Later on, I answered like that. Those results don¡¯t count! ¡± What she said was the truth. From High School to University, she would experience some inexplicable ¡®difficulties¡¯ in every exam. In fact, she knew that Zuo Yunyun was the one behind all those things. However, at that time, she did not care about the score on this piece of paper. Zuo yunyun liked to do such little things, so she let her do it. Now that she thought about it, she was really quite a Dumbass at that time. ¡°generally, people who fail like to find excuses for others. Now that I think about it, master took you in because of a slip of the tongue. It¡¯s really a lot of trouble in the future. He even had to worry about you during the final exam of the art department. ¡± Lu Mobai added a knife to her heart without feeling any pain. She finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Lu Mobai! I¡¯ll definitely get a good result for you to see this time! ¡± Lu Mobai smiled as if she had heard a joke. She was so anxious that she stomped her feet. However, Lu Mobai just smiled faintly and threw out a sentence. ¡°What do you think is a good result? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I pass the exam? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple only got a basic score. Do you think it¡¯s good? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He should at least get a full score, right? ¡± She fell silent. She had indeed made preparations. But getting a full score¡­ ¡­ She really did not have much confidence! ¡°senior brother, aren¡¯t you also master¡¯s disciple? Could it be that you got a full score all those years ago? ¡± Lu Mobai looked at her with an unchanged smile. She did not say a word, but the answer was already very clear. She lowered her head with a face full of despair¡­ ¡­ Full score, she really could not do it! ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, from today onwards, after school, you can come to my place for tutoring. You can not leave until you can get more than 80 points on my exam paper. ¡± Just as she was about to protest, Lu Mobai stopped smiling and said in a serious tone, ¡°the results of your first exhibition will be announced two weeks after the final exam. Master doesn¡¯t care about honor and glory, the only thing he cares about is his reputation. ¡± Chapter 620 ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do well in school, but if someone finds out that you didn¡¯t do well in school¡­ do you want master to be blacklisted along with you? ¡± Zuo Aiai admired Mr. Jing yuan the most. Using Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s reputation was like a fatal weakness to her. In addition, master had always taken good care of her and even helped her a lot after she found out that she had started her own business. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai seemed to have seen through her thoughts. ¡°then you should study hard after school and get good grades. After your work is published, you won¡¯t embarrass master too much. ¡± With that said, she couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright then. ¡± However, Lu Mobai didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. She was thinking about whether she should find a chance to tell him. After thinking about it, Jin Di said that he didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it, so he didn¡¯t mention it again. Despite her reluctance, Lu mobai still treated her to lunch. However, it was not in the school cafeteria, but in a restaurant outside. After lunch, she took a taxi back. Lei Xiaoxiao grabbed her and kept asking when she saw her. ¡°Hey, I say, is that Lu Mobai interested in you? How can a person like him teach in our school? I think there must be something fishy going on here. Are you two-timing? ¡± She slapped Lei Xiaoxiao on the head. ¡°You¡¯re two-timing. I already have a child, how can I be two-timing! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao covered the spot where the slap had gone red and came to a realization. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°But my intuition tells me that Lu Mobai didn¡¯t come to our school for anyone else. Xiao¡¯ai, this must have something to do with you. ¡± She let out a long sigh. This indeed had something to do with her, so she told him about all the grudges she had with Mr. Jing Yuan and Lu Mobai. Previously, Lei Xiaoxiao had only heard that she had taken the famous Mr. Jing Yuan as her teacher. She had no idea that Mr. Jing Yuan had such a complicated relationship with Lu Mobai, including Feng Shuyuan. It was all a mess¡­ ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao was instantly confused. ¡°However, this is just the reputation of an artist. Your grades aren¡¯t good, so at most, it means that Mr. Jing Yuan has taken in a useless student. As for why he went all the way to our school to teach just to give you a tutorial? ¡± How could she know what Lu Mobai was thinking? Although she felt the same way, teacher Jing Yuan was also an idol to her for many years. She could understand Lu Mobai¡¯s actions of protecting her teacher¡¯s dignity. However, just like what Lei Xiaoxiao had said, this was too much of a show. Even if it was tutoring, there were many other ways. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, why do I feel that¡­ this Lu Mobai still wants to find a chance to spend more time with you? I think he¡­ has ulterior motives. ¡± She rolled her eyes at Lei Xiaoxiao without thinking. ¡°If you say that other people have ulterior motives for me, I¡¯ll believe it. Lu Mobai? ¡± She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death! He was as shrewd as Jin di. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t plot against her. When she thought of Jin di, her mood immediately sank. She took out her cell phone to take a look, but there was still no phone call or message notification¡­ ¡­ Chapter 621 ¡°Come on, come on. I¡¯ve been watching you sigh every day for the past few days, and I¡¯m not in a good mood. If you want to call Jin di, just call him. Why do you have to wait for him to call ¡°What Century is this? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing here! ¡± These past few days, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was filled with the happiness of a young girl in love. How could she understand her own feelings! ¡°When you and your Hua Yi have a fight one day, you¡¯ll know what I¡¯m doing now. Moreover, he¡¯s so busy with work¡­ I don¡¯t want him to delay his work because of me. ¡± As she said this, she sighed again. Instantly, Lei Xiaoxiao was unhappy. After all, they were her sisters. It was rare for Lei Xiaoxiao to be so anxious by her side for a few days. ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you know what I dislike about you the most since we¡¯ve been friends for so long? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You always think too much about everything! How can there be so many things to think about? If you miss him, call him. If you want to see him, call him back. Give me your phone! You don¡¯t dare to call him, right? I¡¯ll call him for you! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao shouted loudly. Before she could react, Lei Xiaoxiao snatched the phone from her hand and pressed the call button on Jin DI¡¯s number! Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed immediately. She reached out to snatch her phone from Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and wanted to cut it off, but Lei Xiaoxiao ran away with the phone in her hand and pressed the call button randomly. After a while, she waited for the call to be picked up before walking to her side and stretching out her hand. The expression on her face was bright and proud. If you have the ability, hang up. The person on the other end of the phone is Jin Dada! Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao, you win! Although she was cursing Lei Xiaoxiao in her heart, the person on the other end of the phone was Jin Dada. Jin Dada had the same amount of time as money. She immediately took the phone and called out carefully. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di. ¡± There was no movement on the other end of the phone. She thought that Jin di was still angry. She bit her lower lip and hesitated for a long time. Just as she was about to say something, suddenly¡­ ¡­ A sound came from the other end of the phone ¡­ ¡°Hello, I have connected you to the 10086 Human Service Desk¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ ¡°Lei, Xiao, Xiao! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was laughing hysterically on the other end of the line. She had already taken advantage of the moment when she had just picked up the phone to run away quickly. She did not chase after her. She hung up the 10086 human service desk and called Jin Di¡¯s number. After looking at it for a while, she was about to call him¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, at this moment, the phone screen suddenly turned black. Then, Jin Di¡¯s name appeared on the screen in the next moment. After Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s commotion just now, she was much calmer now. She looked at the number and took two deep breaths before pressing the answer button. That speed seemed to be afraid that the person on the other end of the line would be impatient and hang up. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± She called out carefully and held her breath as soon as she finished her sentence. The other end of the line was very quiet. Not long after, a man¡¯s low breathing came from the other end of the line. Not long after, the man¡¯s voice that she had not heard for a long time was heard. ¡°What¡¯s the emergency? ¡± When Jin Di said these three words, she was actually stunned. You¡¯re not calling me, why are you asking me what¡¯s the emergency? Her heart was beating fast. Just as she was thinking about what to say, Jin di added, ¡°what¡¯s the emergency that you mentioned in the text message just now? ¡± Chapter 622 Upon hearing this, Zuo Aiai immediately understood. Lei Xiaoxiao must have sent something to Jin di while she was tapping on the phone. ¡°Ah¡­ that is¡­ ¡± She was about to say that it was Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s prank, but on second thought, it had been a long time since they had contacted each other. If this was just a misunderstanding, with Jin Di¡¯s personality, he would probably hang up immediately after saying ¡°oh¡± . She bit her lower lip and paused for a moment. On second thought, her face turned red. She held the phone for a long time before she timidly said, ¡°Jin di¡­ can you come back and accompany me to the next prenatal checkup? ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone when she heard the sound of Jin di flipping through a book. She knew that he had been very busy recently and was about to say ¡°forget it if you¡¯re working¡± , but before she could say it out loud¡­ ¡­ She heard the man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice say one word. ¡°Okay. ¡± She suddenly froze. In fact, she did not even remember the date of her own prenatal check-up. She was just thinking about what she should say if Jin di asked when she would go for her prenatal check-up. Who knew that Jin di did not ask anything¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ For a moment, she was in a mess and did not know what to say. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± She snapped back to reality and did not want to hang up the phone just like that. She wanted to find a topic to talk about, but her mind was blank after thinking for a long time. Then, she heard Jin di say something. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Then, he hung up the phone directly. She stared at the beeping sound on the other end of the phone for quite a while before she finally put down her hand. Although she still sighed, but¡­ ¡­ The expression on her face was much more cheerful than before ¡­ At least¡­ ¡­ He had promised to come back to accompany her for a prenatal checkup ¡­ As long as she waited until the day of the prenatal checkup, she would be able to see him. How wonderful. After hanging up on Zuo Aiai, Jin di closed the contract in his hand and looked at Hikaru Yamada opposite him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Yamada, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled and reached out his hand. ¡°CEO Jin, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± Luo Jian smiled and handed the contract to Hikaru Yamada¡¯s secretary. He smiled and shook hands with Hikaru Yamada¡¯s secretary. When he got up, Hikaru Yamada lowered his body and reached out his hand politely to Jin Di. Jin Di did not take it. He just looked at him with his hands in his pockets and suddenly said, ¡°Hikaru Yamada, what¡¯s the matter? ¡°. ¡°Did Mr. Yamada forget something? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The person who kidnapped my wife, Mr. Bi, has yet to be found by my people. In Tokyo, I¡¯m afraid that the only person who can make me unable to find him is Mr. Yamada, right? ¡± Hikaru Yamada was also smiling. His smile was plain and elegant. He retracted his hand very naturally and straightened his back. ¡°CEO Jin must be joking. I don¡¯t know who CEO Jin is talking about. ¡± ¡°Why do you have to pretend to be stupid? Mr. Yamada has always been in the same boat as me. Then, you should also understand that people with our personalities who hurt our people will naturally have to pay the price, even if¡­ the injured person wants to protect her old classmate. ¡± Jin Di enunciated the last three words of his old classmate very harshly, enunciating each word clearly, as if it was a little sour. Hikaru Yamada was a little surprised. He just did not expect that a man like Jin di would actually be jealous. ¡°since President Jin also knows that Miss Zuo wants to protect Mr. Bi, why should you hold it against her? ¡± Chapter 623 It was fine if Hikaru Yamada did not mention it, but the moment he mentioned that Zuo Aiai wanted to protect bi yuan, Jin Di¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s her business if she wants to protect Bi Yuan. As long as I don¡¯t let her know about Bi Yuan¡¯s news, who would know? ¡± After Jin di finished speaking with a cold smile, a hint of coldness and cruelty appeared in his eyes. After he got together with Zuo Aiai, he rarely showed such a look. This also meant that Bi Yuan¡¯s actions this time had really angered Jin di. Hikaru Yamada knew Jin Di¡¯s temper, and he also knew that this contract of his had not been easy to obtain. If it wasn¡¯t for Zuo Aiai leaving Japan, he would not have been able to ¡®compensate¡¯ the land and give up the terms Perhaps Jin di would have really changed his business partner. The mainland was a piece of fat meat, and many people were eyeing it now. After an Shixingzi passed away, all his thoughts were focused on his career. He would not let go of such a great opportunity. However, hard work paid off, and Jin di was not a fool. After seeing so many advantages and disadvantages, he weighed the pros and cons and finally chose Nikko Group as his business partner. Although he had already signed the contract. However, was it really good to fall out with Jin di over a bi yuan? Hikaru Yamada had this scale in his heart. It clearly showed that bi yuan was not of any benefit to him. Even if he protected bi yuan, he would not get anything. On the contrary, it would cause Jin di to have a grudge against him. If Bi Yuan was handed over to Jin di, perhaps bi yuan would be very miserable, but his cooperation with Jin di would become even more solid. Such an obvious result, why did he hesitate, persist, and choose the wrong direction again and again? He did not understand, but every time he wanted to promise Jin di, Zuo Aiai¡¯s small face would appear in his mind, smiling at him in the airport restaurant. He did not understand what she said to bi yuan at that time, but he could see that she was a kind-hearted girl and sincerely hoped that he could help her protect bi yuan. As a businessman, most of them were cold-blooded. Even if he knew some of Bi Yuan¡¯s family situation, he had never felt sympathy or pity. In his opinion, it was not entirely because of other people that a man managed his life to this extent, although his luck was indeed a little worse than others. He followed an unlucky group and ended up here today¡­ ¡­ But, because of that girl¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Jin, I still can¡¯t hand Mr. Bi over to you. ¡± Jin Di looked at him coldly without saying a word, but his face was already filled with anger. ¡°Mr. Yamada doesn¡¯t understand Chinese, and my wife doesn¡¯t understand Japanese either. I¡¯m suddenly very curious, what kind of method did my wife use to communicate with you, to make you so devoted to protecting an old classmate of hers? ¡± After Jin di learned about what happened that day through some means, he also understood that under the circumstances, the communication between Zuo Aiai and Hikaru Yamada was actually very limited. However, when he was angry, it was inevitable that his words would be a little unpleasant. Hikaru Yamada was indeed an experienced businessman. Even though he heard these words, the smile on his face did not diminish. He politely lowered his head and was calm. ¡°CEO Jin, your wife is a good girl with a kind heart. The reason why I took care of Bi Yuan is because he is a pitiful victim of Japanese capitalism. I sympathize with many of his experiences. This has nothing to do with your wife. ¡± Chapter 624 Who wouldn¡¯t know the art of lying through their teeth? Hikaru Yamada was also a master-level figure. When he said such words, he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. Jin Di looked at him indifferently and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°In that case, I naturally have no right to interfere. ¡± After saying that, he took Luo Jian and walked out of the meeting room. In the corridor, Luo Jian asked Jin di with a puzzled face. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ is Mr. Yamada really such a kind person? ¡± Jin Di walked in front without looking at him. When the two of them walked into the elevator, Jin di sneered and said, ¡°how kind can a man who can make more than a hundred people lose their jobs be? ¡± Capitalists were all cold-blooded and heartless. This sentence was not unreasonable. It was just that their cold-blooded and heartless was for the happiness of more people. As a successful businessman, he would definitely divide the public and private affairs very clearly. But today, Hikaru Yamada for a Biyuan, with their own so persistent. He won¡¯t simply believe Hikaru Yamada¡¯s catchy philosophy. ???????? On the same day with Jin di finished the phone, that day after class she just want to carry a bag home, halfway was Lu Mobai stopped. Only then did she remember that she had indeed agreed to the tutoring that Lu Mobai had mentioned this morning, but the boss had reluctantly followed Lu Mobai to his splendid office. Lu Mobai took out a stack of review materials and placed them in front of her. She said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll start reading now. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn the main points on it. Now, start reading. After that, draw a sketch and a color. ¡± She:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This teacher really didn¡¯t hold back at all. She thought that since she had already decided to work hard, she naturally had to show some determination. Thus, she began to review according to Lu Mobai¡¯s arrangement. The books seemed to be quite a lot, but in fact, there weren¡¯t many main points. In addition, there were a lot of information about painters and so on. She read them with great interest and finished reading them not long after. Then, she spent two more of the drawings that Lu Mobai had mentioned. Lu mobai was indeed very skilled. Last time when Lu Hui praised him, she did not believe him. But today, she saw that he only took a glance at her and found out all her faults and mistakes Then, she gave her a lesson on many of her techniques. For the first time, she had a feeling of admiration for Lu Mobai. After finishing the homework that Lu Mobai left for her, Zuo Aiai looked at him curiously and asked the question that she had been curious about all this time. ¡°that¡­ Lu Mobai, didn¡¯t you say that you grew up in an orphanage before you met your master? Where did you learn such exquisite drawing skills? ¡± Lu Mobai was Lu Hui¡¯s adopted son, and this was not a secret in the outside world. ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡± Lu mobai raised her eyebrows and looked at her, her hands paused slightly. She nodded. Lu mobai suddenly smiled and said indifferently, ¡°as long as you want to do it, there will always be a way. If you know that drawing can change your fate, what can¡¯t you learn? ¡± After he said these words meaningfully, he took his things and left. She was left thinking about those words and didn¡¯t know what to feel for a moment. If Lu Mobai wasn¡¯t lying, then he knew who Lu Hui was from the beginning and planned to adopt a child¡­ In that case.. ¡­ Chapter 625 Did Lu Mobai learn to draw just to become Lu Hui¡¯s adopted son and change her fate? She had looked up some news about Lu Mobai. When he was taken away by Lu Hui in the orphanage, he was only five years old. How could a five-year-old child have such deep thoughts? However, Lu Mobai was not an ordinary person. She thought to herself, other people might not have it when they were five years old, but Lu Mobai might not have it when she was five years old. This autumn, the weather was changeable. When Lu Mobai got into the car, she felt a splitting pain in her forehead. Seeing this, the secretary immediately took a bottle of pure water that was usually kept in the car and handed two pills to her. Lu Mobai took the pills and swallowed them, her face slightly better. ¡°How has mother been these few days? ¡± The secretary put down the medicine and water, still looking at him with concern, and said, ¡°Madam¡¯s body is much better now. The doctor said that she should be able to walk after a few more days of rest. ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not say anything else. The secretary asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you¡­ want to visit Madam during the few days when she is in the field? I heard from the doctor that she often thinks of you today¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai suddenly smiled coldly, her eyes filled with cruel and cold hatred. ¡°She will miss me? What a funny joke. ¡± If she missed him, she would not have thrown him into the orphanage and heard that he had become Lu Hui¡¯s adopted son. After he made a name for himself, she would find him again when he was seriously ill. The secretary kept quiet. She knew that this was an eternal pain in Lu mobai¡¯s heart. After waiting for a long time, Lu mobai suddenly said, ¡°when she can walk on the ground, we will kick her out of the hospital. ¡± The secretary was shocked. ¡°Mr. Lu! ? ¡± ¡°She has her own life. It has nothing to do with me. ¡± After Lu Mobai said the last sentence, she did not say anything more and closed her eyes to rest. The secretary sighed slightly and did not say anything more. Zuo Aiai drove back to the hotel from the school. When she was in the parking lot, she saw a black Bentley parked next to her. She saw that the car was similar to Jin Di¡¯s model and knew that it was not cheap. She was not skilled in reversing the car Thinking of not failing her car, she thought of finding another place to park. Just as she drove past the Bentley car. She saw a man in the back seat open the door and get out. That man was wearing a gray and pink suit and sunglasses. Behind him was a man who looked like a secretary, and in his hand¡­ ¡­ Was carrying¡­ ¡­ A lunchbox ? ? She was stunned for three seconds and felt that the lunchbox looked familiar. When she saw that man walking further and further away, she stared at her figure for a long time. Sure enough, she saw that lunchbox. Was It really the lunchbox that she had been drinking chicken soup for the past few days? Eh! Didn¡¯t she buy that chicken soup at a restaurant Then who was this noblewoman who sent the chicken soup No, no matter how rich the restaurant was, it was impossible for a noblewoman in a Bentley to send the chicken soup¡­ ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more familiar that figure and temperament looked. Finally, a light flashed in her mind, and she was stunned. How could it be¡­ ¡­ Auntie Feng, she¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t she hate me very much ? ? The fact that Feng Shuyuan came to send her chicken soup really gave her a fright. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out what Feng Shuyuan was thinking. When she returned to the apartment, she saw the usual chicken soup lunchbox on the kitchen table. Chapter 626 All of a sudden, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She also had a mother and knew how hard it was to be a mother. Perhaps Feng Shuyuan did not like her because of what happened before, but the reason why she was so careful to deliver chicken soup to her now was most likely because of Jin di. She had always admired Feng Shuyuan and felt guilty about the previous misunderstanding. Now, she admired her even more. She thought of Mo Chen, who was in city a, and took out her phone to call Mo Chen. When Mo Chen received the call, someone was accompanying her to the hospital for a check-up. Usually, it was Jin di who arranged for the doctor to come to her house for a check-up. However, she had to go to the hospital for a check-up once a month because some of the equipment was too big. Even if it was a villa, it would not be convenient to move there. Just as she hung up Zuo Aiai¡¯s call, the nanny who was arranged by Jin di to take care of her smiled. ¡°Miss is really filial to Madam. She calls every day. ¡± Mo Chen only smiled. ¡°This child of mine has been sensible since she was young. It¡¯s my body¡¯s fault for not living up to expectations after all these years. ¡± ¡°Madam is so lucky. Although she¡¯s not in good health, her child¡¯s filial piety is better than anything else. For people like us, not only are we old, our child doesn¡¯t even know to give us a call. He even has to ask us for money to buy a house and a car. It¡¯s really tiring. ¡± The nanny usually got along well with Mo Chen and often talked about family matters. Mo Chen also listened with a smile. As she got older, her heart was as calm as water. On the contrary, she liked to do some work to enlighten others. Just as the nanny helped her to walk through the hall, a figure suddenly walked past them and almost knocked Mo Chen to the ground. That person was also knocked down quite badly. He stumbled over and kept muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s eyes were not good. When Jin di left, he told her to take good care of her and not let anything happen to her. The nanny also made a mistake just now. Now that she saw that Mo Chen¡¯s expression was not good, she was shocked. When she saw the woman in plain clothes.. She wanted to scold her. Mo Chen waved her hand and stopped her. After a while, she heard that the person in front of her seemed to have stood up. Mo Chen asked the nanny to help her walk over and lowered her head to ask her. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± When that person heard the voice, he raised his head¡­ ¡­ When he saw Mo Chen¡¯s face, he was shocked ! ! ¡°Mo¡­ Miss Mo? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai almost forgot the existence of Zuo Yunyun because of the matter of her pregnancy. Ever since she went to the Zuo family last time and drew a clear line with Zuo Tianhao and the others, she had never contacted Zuo Yunyun again. She did not expect Zuo Yunyun to take the initiative to call her just a few days after she returned to Japan. She called her ¡°sister¡± and called her ¡°sister¡± affectionately. Although Jin di had revealed her identity in Japan, the two of them quarreled later. When she returned to China, she found that the news had not reached her country. At that time, the parties they attended were all social gatherings limited to the upper-class society. Naturally, everyone knew what to say and what not to say. Naturally, she hoped that the news of her pregnancy would not spread too far. After all, she was the child of the Jin family. It was one thing for her to be in danger a few times before, but if it were to spread even further, she was afraid that no matter where she went, she would be surrounded by a wall of human flesh. Chapter 627 ¡°sister, I heard that you just came back from Japan. How was it? Did you have fun with CEO Jin? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s tone was friendly, as if the two of them were really close sisters. None of the messy things that happened before had happened at all. She did not beat around the Bush with Zuo Yunyun and directly said with a smile, ¡°sister, if there¡¯s anything, just say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Yunyun on the other end of the phone became anxious! ¡°SISTER! WAIT! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°actually, the date of my wedding with Ziyi has been set. Although sister¡­ we were a little unhappy before, she¡¯s still my sister after all. Ziyi and I are also¡­ good friends. I hope that sister can come over personally and be a witness to our wedding. ¡± ¡°Use this opportunity to let everyone know that we¡¯ve already gotten back together. After all, we¡¯re family. Sister, you won¡¯t hold a grudge against me and mom and dad for so long, right? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had always been like this. No matter how despicable and shameless she and Lin Huiyue were in this matter, in the end, they changed the topic and became the weaker one. Her mother was so angry that she was paralyzed. She also lost her home from then on. All of this only turned into some unhappiness in her mouth. It was such an understatement. The current Zuo Aiai was no longer as jealous and hateful of Zuo Yunyun as before. She had completely let go of Chen Ziyi. She really didn¡¯t feel anything about the news of their marriage. She was only angry about what Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun had done to her mother. And Zuo Yunyun¡¯s current nonchalant attitude. ¡°since we are no longer a family, why bother? ¡± There was a faint smile in her voice, as if she was commenting on a trivial matter that had little to do with her. On the other end, Zuo Yunyun was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a pitiful voice with a sobbing tone rang out ¡°sister, are you still angry about the marriage between Ziyi and me? I know you like Ziyi too, sister, I. . . ¡­ I really am, otherwise I won¡¯t marry Ziyi, sister, I really don¡¯t want Ziyi to ruin the relationship between US sisters . . . .¡± She almost laughed when she heard this. Although she hadn¡¯t been watching the news recently, she knew that although the rumors about Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun were quite good, the Chen family didn¡¯t pay much attention to this daughter-in-law. They didn¡¯t even put much effort into preparing for the wedding. How could Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue, who had always been proud and arrogant, be reconciled to the fact that they had to endure humiliation for so many years to get to where they were today, but the result was not as good as they had thought. Zuo Yunyun was probably jealous when she first found out that Zuo Aiai and Jin di had gotten together. Now, because of the Chen family¡¯s attitude, she was even more regretful. She wished that she and Ziyi would suddenly break off the engagement and use the name Zuo Aiai. This way, not only would she be able to drive a wedge between Zuo Aiai and Jin di.. It would also highlight the profound righteousness of her younger sister. Now, the news outside said that Zuo Aiai had broken off with the Zuo family because of Chen Ziyi. Zuo Yunyun had righteously broken off the engagement with Chen Ziyi. Wasn¡¯t it just to let Zuo Aiai reconcile with the Zuo family and sacrifice her own marriage? Zuo Yunyun¡¯s little plan was really well thought out. Chapter 628 If he rejected her now, she would definitely say, ¡°since my sister has agreed to our marriage, can¡¯t she attend our wedding? ¡± And so on. In any case, her choice was advantageous to Zuo Yunyun. However, the current Zuo Aiai was no longer the innocent and scheming Zuo Yunyun. She could only let Zuo Yunyun plot against her without thinking of resisting. Since Zuo Yunyun had dug a hole for her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t wait. ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll try my best to rush over on the wedding day. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s great, sister. When you go to school tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring the invitation to you. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wedding day had been chosen well. It was a good day for her to get married. Thinking of the scene where Zuo Yunyun had given the invitation to Zuo Aiai that day, she had specially chosen a place with a lot of traffic. Everyone looked at the two sisters who were not on good terms with each other as they stood there and handed over the invitation with a smile. Lei Xiaoxiao, who was at the side, was stunned. Later, Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t receive the invitation card at first, but went to her friend¡¯s side and snatched one. She said that Zuo Yunyun had never had good intentions. This time, she had taken the initiative to invite her to her wedding. There must be something fishy going on. Now that Jin di hadn¡¯t returned, she had to go and protect her. Zuo Aiai smiled and didn¡¯t refuse. She just let her be. It was no wonder that Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue were not satisfied. The Chen family chose a very low-key wedding venue. It was in a private villa of the Chen family in the suburbs of Binhai city. There was a lawn of more than three hundred square meters outside the villa The wedding venue was arranged on this lawn. Even the people invited to attend the wedding were not half as many as Lin Huiyue had told her before. When she and Lei Xiaoxiao arrived, there were not many people. As soon as Zuo Aiai entered, she was grabbed by Lin Huiyue, saying something about Yunyun¡¯s first wedding. As her elder sister, she should accompany her before the wedding. Zuo Aiai did not have a trace of a smile on her face. Although she did not want to be alone with Zuo Yunyun, the history between them was long. Some things should be calculated separately. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s dressing room was in a master bedroom on the first floor of the villa. Zuo Yunyun, who was wearing a long wedding dress, sat in the middle of the room. When she entered, Zuo Yunyun was putting lipstick on her lips. When she saw herself in the mirror.. She smiled slightly. ¡°sister, you¡¯re here. ¡± She only felt goosebumps on her back. Then, Lin Huiyue suddenly stepped away from her and closed the door of the room with a bang. What were these mother and daughter doing? ¡°Long Time no see. Sister has also become a little plump. ¡± Zuo Yunyun walked over with a happy smile on her face. She held her arm and pulled her to the Sofa at the side to sit down She looked at her with a sincere face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. Whether you believe it or not, I called you here today because I really want to apologize to you for what happened before. I know that mother and I were really overboard before. It¡¯s all my fault that you and Auntie Mo suffered so much. ¡± She looked at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s tearful eyes coldly. She did not even say a word of comfort, as if she was just a bystander. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s tears kept rolling in her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, they could not fall. After a while, her eyes turned and her crystal clear gaze fell on Zuo Aiai. Suddenly, she lowered her voice ¡°sister¡­ actually, Ziyi doesn¡¯t have me in his heart at all. The Person He loves has always been sister. ¡± Chapter 629 Hearing this, she only smiled slightly and her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°sister, what do you mean by saying this now? What does it have to do with me who Chen Ziyi likes? ¡± Zuo Yunyun did not expect Zuo Aiai to answer like this. The expression on her face froze and she stood up anxiously. ¡°sister, don¡¯t you have any feelings for Ziyi? ¡± She turned her head coldly and her eyes met hers without a trace of warmth. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, after you shamelessly climbed into Chen Ziyi¡¯s bed, you finally put in all your effort to become the Chen family¡¯s eldest young mistress. What are you trying to say now ¡°Do you want to see my old feelings for Chen Ziyi remain, and then cry to you about how painful it is for me? ¡± ¡°Or do you want to retire after your success, break off the engagement at this time, and help me and Chen Ziyi ¡°based on my understanding of you and your mother, you probably won¡¯t choose either of these two methods. Then, you won¡¯t be saying that Chen Ziyi has some difficulties, but that¡¯s why he won¡¯t be with me, right ¡°You can¡¯t break off the engagement, but you don¡¯t want me to have a good time. So, you¡¯ll let me stay by Jin Di¡¯s side with a longing and infatuation for Chen Ziyi. When that man discovers my unresolved feelings for Chen Ziyi, he¡¯ll use his hands to help you get rid of me, right? ¡± Her casual words were clear and logical. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It was as if someone had suddenly opened a big hole in the secret in her heart, and large patches of sunlight shone in. This Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ When did she become so terrifying! She could even guess these things? ¡°sister¡­ you, how could you think like that? ¡± ¡°could it be that I was wrong? ¡± The corners of her mouth suddenly curled up, and she smiled. That smile was like a warm winter sun, instantly turning her into the harmless and stupid Zuo Aiai from before ¡°today is my sister¡¯s big day. Look, I always like to say something that spoils the mood. ¡± Zuo Yunyun complained bitterly in her heart. She originally wanted to say something, but after being blocked by her, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only look at Zuo Aiai with a stiff face, looking very ugly. Zuo Aiai felt the happiest at this moment. She had played enough, and Zuo Yunyun had seen enough of Zuo Aiai¡¯s ugly behavior. She was about to get up and leave, but at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from outside. A slender figure in a formal dress walked in from outside. When his gaze fell on Zuo Aiai, who was on the SOFA, he was not surprised. There were even some inexplicable feelings in it. However, when Zuo Aiai looked at him, her gaze was cold and clear, as if she was looking at an ordinary friend. Chen Ziyi felt a stab in his heart, and he frowned slightly. When Zuo Yunyun saw the expression on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face, the originally peaceful look instantly flashed with a hint of malice. Once, Chen Ziyi treated her very well for a period of time. During that time, she almost believed that Chen Ziyi really intended to forget about her sister and live a good life with her. During that time.. She did her best to make herself a qualified second daughter-in-law of the Chen family, the most perfect wife of Chen Ziyi. She had even given up on the idea of her mother bringing up the idea of revenge against Zuo Aiai. She only wanted to wholeheartedly protect her husband, as well as the child that was about to be born in the future, and live a happy life. However, she never expected that while she was immersed in that beautiful fantasy about the future¡­ ¡­ Chapter 630 However, Chen Ziyi gave her a head-on blow. She was pregnant. The wedding date between her and Chen Ziyi was approaching. Everything was going smoothly. This child came at the right time. She felt that she had never been so happy in her life She wanted to share this news with Chen Ziyi and Chen Ziyi as soon as possible. However, due to the intimacy she had with her mother over the years, she decided to share the news with her mother first. She decided to share the news with her mother first. After Lin Huiyue found out about the news, there was not much joy on her face. In fact, she was even a little worried. She did not know what her mother was worried about. She just excitedly said that she wanted to tell Ziyi about the news. However, Lin Huiyue did not agree. At that time, Zuo Yunyun was completely immersed in the beautiful fantasy of spending the rest of her life with her beloved. She did not care about anything else. She only felt that her mother had been cautious for many years and thought too much. Chen Ziyi had already said that he would treat her well. Naturally, he would also like their future child. It was impossible for him not to want this child. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s life had never been nave. When she was most nave, it was when she was pregnant and thought that she would be able to live a blissful life with Chen Ziyi. However, the development of things after that completely exceeded her expectations¡­ ¡­ After Chen Ziyi found out that she was pregnant, he was not too excited. In fact, his voice sounded a little cold. At that time, she only thought that he was busy and had no time to care about other things. She did not think too much about it. Not Two days later, Chen Ziyi took the initiative to call and said that he could accompany her to the prenatal checkup. She was overjoyed, thinking that Chen Ziyi had finally thought of them and accompanied her to the prenatal checkup. Wasn¡¯t that just like a real husband and wife¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun felt that the happiest moment in her life was this moment. However, after Chen Ziyi accompanied her to the hospital that day and after a series of examinations, he handed her a glass of water and said with a smile, ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come and have a glass of water to rest. ¡± She drank it without being prepared. Not long after, she felt dizzy. She smiled and asked him, ¡°Eh, why does this water look like wine? Drinking it makes me want to sleep. ¡°. Only then did she see that Chen Ziyi no longer had a smile on his face. He stared at her coldly. His frozen gaze was filled with disgust. She fell asleep. When she woke up, the doctor told her that her previous condition was a fake pregnancy. Because she was too eager to have a child, her body had such a reaction. Chen Ziyi had already returned to the company. He continued to handle his official business and never showed up again. Chen Zhenhua and Chen Jihong went to the hospital twice. They only smiled and said that they were still young and that there would be plenty of opportunities for them to have children after they got married in the future. They told her not to be anxious. At that time, she cried and said that she was not a fake pregnancy. She was really pregnant. However, in the eyes of Chen Jihong and Chen Zhenhua, what she said at that time was almost like half a lunatic. It was also because of her actions at that time that made them feel even more disgusted and disgusted with this fianc??e of theirs There were even more hints of disgust and disgust. Later, when Lin Huiyue arrived at the hospital, Lin Huiyue was after all an old fox. After listening to the entire process, her eyes revealed a vicious glint. The truth that Zuo Yunyun was most unwilling to admit in her heart was also said by her mother She said it out loud. All of this was instigated by Chen Ziyi. There was no other reason. It was because Chen Ziyi did not want her to give birth to his child. Chapter 631 After knowing everything, Zuo Yunyun recovered at an amazing speed. Under Lin Huiyue¡¯s instructions, she did not let the news of her pregnancy leak out. Then, she went to work as usual and wrote her graduation thesis. Until she saw the news of Zuo Aiai and Jin di going to Japan together on the news. Her hatred for Zuo Aiai finally soared to an unprecedented height. Why did Chen Ziyi love her so much? Even the high and Mighty Jin Di doted on her so much? She hated, she hated. She could not be compared to many people in her life, but she could not stand that Zuo Aiai was living a better life than herself. Previously, Zuo Yunyun had taken Japanese as an elective course in university. After Zuo Aiai and Jin di arrived in Japan, she specifically went to the Japanese news media website to find some news about the two of them in Japan. There was a small news website that was not very famous. She found a Japanese socialite¡¯s description of Jin di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s behavior at the dinner party. Her eyes turned red as she watched, almost crushing the mouse in her hand. The socialite said that CEO Jin and his wife were deeply in love. When they saw CEO Jin put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder and announced that their child was about to be born, the hearts of all the women present were broken. CEO Jin was truly an unparalleled good man. For some reason, this news did not appear in the headlines of the major news, and it did not even spread to the country. Zuo Yunyun quickly understood that someone must have tampered with this. Jin Jingrong in the country was very dissatisfied with Zuo Aiai, and he definitely did not like the child in her stomach. Jin Di¡¯s actions.. It was probably to protect Zuo Aiai and her child. Zuo Yunyun, who had just lost her child, realized this and became even more jealous of Zuo Aiai. The hatred in her chest was boiling, but a blissful smile appeared on her face. She walked towards Chen Ziyi and said, ¡°Ziyi, you¡¯re here. ¡± Chen Ziyi silently took a step back, but Zuo Yunyun took the opportunity to take a step closer. Not allowing him to refuse, she reached out and grabbed his arm. ¡°Ziyi, today, sister came here specifically to bless our wedding. I know that I have done many things that made sister unhappy. Our wedding¡­ ¡­ sister could have not come .. I really feel very sorry for sister. So, Ziyi, you stay here and chat with sister for a while. I will get someone to prepare some coffee and tea for you. Anyway, there is still a long time before the ceremony starts. I hope that when we get married, we can let go of the past. I don¡¯t want Ziyi and sister to become strangers in the future.¡± Zuo Yunyun said it with deep affection. A pair of big crystal eyes looked at him gently. Chen Ziyi thought of the miscarriage. She must have known what happened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. He thought that she would make a bigger fuss, so he had a more legitimate reason He was waiting for her to break off the engagement with the Chen family in a fit of anger. Chen Jihong and Chen Zhenhua strongly opposed breaking off the engagement unless Zuo Yunyun insisted on it. But she didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t know what Zuo Yunyun was up to, but he didn¡¯t have the time to care about her recently. Even after he rushed to the scene of the wedding, his only thought of rushing to the bride¡¯s dressing room was¡­ ¡­ He wanted to see Zuo Aiai as soon as possible. Chapter 632 Up until today, he already knew that there was no possibility between them. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because she no longer had a place in her heart. However, he still wanted to see her. He just wanted to see her from afar. Marrying Zuo Yunyun had a benefit for him. At least, he could be closer to her than a stranger. Zuo Yunyun pulled Chen Ziyi to Zuo Aiai. The light in Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes that could no longer be concealed pierced her heart. She thought of the child that Chen Ziyi had killed, and her desire to take revenge on Chen Ziyi and Zuo Aiai grew even more intense! The Moment Zuo Aiai saw Chen Ziyi, she felt that something was wrong. Just as she said that she wanted to leave the room, Zuo Yunyun walked ahead of her. She walked out of the room and closed the door behind her. She immediately wanted to open the door, but Chen Ziyi grabbed her wrist. Chen Ziyi, who was wearing a Sina suit, looked at her with a profound gaze. She turned back to look at him, her voice cold. ¡°Mr. Chen, I hope you can see your current identity clearly. ¡± Her words were like a bucket of ice water, pouring down from the top of his head. His body turned cold, and his eyes darkened. He had been in despair since a long time ago, right? From the moment his father and grandfather did not agree to their marriage, from the moment¡­ ¡­ When he once knew the truth ¡­ Every time he saw her, he could not control the urge to hold her in his arms. He knew that he could not have her, but when he saw Jin di standing beside her, he could not help but feel jealous of himself. Sometimes, even he felt disgusted. But today¡­ ¡­ It was the only time he did not want her to be unhappy ¡­ He let go of her hand very readily. This was a little out of her expectations. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He said calmly. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled politely. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Congratulations. This is the most important day of your life. I wish you both happiness. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± After Chen Ziyi said this, there was only silence between the two of them. The guests outside the French windows gradually arrived. Zuo Aiai saw that it was almost time. Zuo Yunyun hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she felt a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go out. ¡± Chen Ziyi stood on the side not to speak, just quietly looking at her, as if peeping at a no longer belong to their own treasure general. Hearing Zuo Aiai said so, his eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but finally nodded, Zuo Aiai walked to the door, reached out to twist the door handle¡­ ¡­ with a slight twist ¡­ And yet¡­ ¡­ The door was locked! She was not too surprised, just when Zuo Yunyun left, she thought that Zuo Yunyun might touch this matter, so she had long sent a message to Lei Xiaoxiao to wait at the door. Just as Zuo Aiai was about to use the phone in her hand to inform Lei Xiaoxiao to come over and open the door for them, Chen Ziyi had also received a text message on his phone. It was from Zuo Yunyun. It read as such. ¡°Zuo AIAI is pregnant. She is pregnant with Jin Di¡¯s child. ¡± There were no unnecessary words, but the more simple and direct the words were, the more they could ignite the most direct and craziest flame in people¡¯s hearts. When Lei Xiaoxiao picked up the phone, she did not wait for Zuo Aiai to finish speaking and said indignantly on the other end, ¡°I knew that Zuo Yunyun was up to no good. I saw her standing at the door for a while when she walked out of the dressing room just now, so I took extra precautions¡­ ¡± Chapter 633 ¡°I asked for a spare key from the helpers here. Fortunately, all of them have this key. Wait for me to open the door for you. ¡± Zuo Aiai heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at the other end of the phone. ¡°got it. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s actions were indeed swift. Not long after, she heard the rustling sound of the door being unlocked. She reached out and was about to turn the doorknob when Chen Ziyi suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back forcefully before squeezing in front of her She quickly saw that the door was locked from the inside. After a few times of pestering, her words with Chen Ziyi were already very clear. She thought that Chen Ziyi had already let go of the relationship between them, but¡­ ¡­ When he turned around, she saw the expression on his face and suddenly realized that things were not as bad as she had thought ¡­ This man was simply a scoundrel. A wave of anger suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart. Looking at Chen Ziyi¡¯s face, she suddenly jumped up high. ¡°Chen Ziyi, today is your wedding. What are you doing? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of undisguised desire and anger towards her. ¡°Are you pregnant? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and filled with anger. He paused each word as if it was coming out from between his teeth. Her face darkened and her tone also darkened. ¡°Chen Ziyi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t forget, today is your and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wedding. We should go out. ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you so anxious to marry Jin di? Do you want a mother to rely on her son? Are you that shameless? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with extreme anger. He did not even know what he was saying. His tall body kept approaching Zuo Aiai. She gritted her teeth. The number of guests outside the French window was increasing. The worst thing was that as long as they walked to the front of the window, they would be able to see herself and Chen Ziyi in the dressing room. It was easy to imagine what would happen when that happened. ¡°Chen Ziyi, are you crazy? Do you want to make the Chen family laugh at you? You and Zuo Yunyun have already come this far. Do you want to destroy it all by yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I want to destroy it all. Zuo Aiai, you fickle woman, you are just as despicable as your mother! ¡± ¡°Slap¡± Just as Chen Ziyi finished speaking, a slap landed on his face. He did not move and allowed her to hit him. However, his burning gaze never left her face. ¡°No matter how you hit me, my words will not change. If it wasn¡¯t for your fickle mother, how would we have come to this! Zuo Aiai, how could I destroy our relationship with my own hands? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s words made her face full of anger. ¡°Chen Ziyi, what right do you have to say that about my mother! ¡± After saying that, her heart trembled. There was clearly something else in Chen Ziyi¡¯s words, but she¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ai, don¡¯t play dumb. You heard the hidden meaning in my words¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi was still talking when she instinctively reached out and slapped his face again. However, he did not seem to feel any pain as he was hit by her again and again, but his voice never stopped. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you are the daughter of your mother and my father, Chen Zhenhua. You are my half-sister, so we can¡¯t be together! ¡± Chapter 634 She felt as if she had been thrown into an ice cave. Her whole body felt cold. She did not understand what Chen Ziyi meant by that sentence. She could only stand there stiffly and let Chen Ziyi block her way He surrounded her completely. He supported himself by her side with both hands and bent down. His handsome face was full of pain. He was mumbling something. She could not hear him because someone was knocking hard on the door of the room. When the door was knocked open, Zuo Aiai and Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t move. Chen Zhenhua, who ran in, looked at the two of them with a pale face. He grabbed Chen Ziyi and punched him in the face, cursing him ¡°Ziyi, what are you doing? ¡± Zuo Aiai felt a splitting headache. was what Chen Ziyi said true? How could it be? If it was true, then why did Chen Zhenhua and Chen Jihong agree to their marriage? At least in high school, Chen Ziyi was still very good to her. Then, when did he start to treat her badly? The deeper she went back, the more something was about to come out. Her heartbeat accelerated and her breathing became rapid¡­ ¡­ something in the depths of her memory that made her feel a little afraid seemed to be waking up bit by bit ¡­ Then, she saw Chen Ziyi raise his head towards Chen Zhenhua. His cold eyes were filled with unprecedented hatred. Facing his biological father. Chen Zhenhua. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you already see clearly what I¡¯m doing? Do you still need to ask? ¡± Chen Ziyi smiled provocatively. Chen Zhenhua¡¯s face instantly turned green. He stared at Chen Ziyi in front of him. He raised his palm and was about to slap him, but he stopped mid-air. Chen Zhenhua took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and put down his hand. ¡°quickly go and pack up. Yunyun has been waiting for you outside for a long time! What Day is it today? Don¡¯t play dumb with me here. ¡± ¡°Dad, when you married mom back then, you must have felt the same way as I do now, right ¡°The woman you love is right in front of you, but you can¡¯t love her. What I¡¯m doing now is actually what you wanted to do the most back then, isn¡¯t it ¡°Why do you have to pretend for so many years and still refuse to admit it? Chen Zhenhua, you¡¯re a F * CKING COWARD! ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice suddenly rose three degrees when he said the last sentence. Not only did Chen Zhenhua¡¯s face turn Pale, even the other people in the room were shocked. Including Zuo Aiai. Chen Ziyi¡¯s words, Chen Zhenhua¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ It reminded her of her mother¡¯s hospitalization. She had seen Chen Zhenhua once in the hospital cafeteria. Also, when she was young, she often had contact with Chen Ziyi because Chen Zhenhua often asked her mother out. She remembered that there was a period of time later when her father was still unhappy about this. After her mother noticed it, she did not often see Chen Zhenhua anymore. At that time, she was still young. How could she have known that there would be so many complicated love, hate, and hatred in the world of smart people¡­ ¡­ She only thought that Chen Zhenhua and his mother were better than ordinary friends¡­ ¡­ How could she have thought¡­ ¡­ That all of this was actually¡­ ¡­ Her body swayed slightly, and she felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen. She supported herself on the Sofa and steadied herself, wanting to walk out. However, before she could take two steps, suddenly¡­ ¡­ A figure blocked in front of her ¡­ Chapter 635 ¡°PA¡± the slap landed on her left cheek. She was hit so hard that her head and eyes became dizzy. Her hands gripped the Armrest of the SOFA tightly because she felt that her legs seemed to have gone soft¡­ ¡­ Then, an unprecedented pain started to stir in her body¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s tearful and aggrieved voice suddenly sounded in front of her. ¡°SISTER I was kind enough to let you and Ziyi reconcile at my wedding. How could you do this I¡¯m going to marry Ziyi now, how could you seduce him at this time I know you hate me for taking away your former Fianc??, but if you don¡¯t want to see me and Ziyi get married, you can not come to the wedding¡­ ¡­ Why .. Why¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± As Zuo Yunyun said this, she cried and fell forward. However, just as she seemed to fall weakly, her legs, which were hidden under the wedding dress, took the opportunity to kick her lower abdomen¡­ ¡­ She was already in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. She was not prepared at all and was directly kicked by her¡­ ¡­ For a moment, the pain in her lower abdomen almost reached a fixed point. Her face was as white as a piece of paper, and she fell to the side like a kite with a broken string. Lei Xiaoxiao finally saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure in the midst of the chaos in the room Seeing that she was about to fall, her face was filled with anger. She dragged two high heels in her hands and ran toward her. After supporting her with one hand, she held the high heels with the other hand and waved them at Zuo Yunyun! ¡°Zuo Yunyun, don¡¯t slander me. I saw it with my own eyes when I was outside. You locked the door of the room just now. You clearly want to frame Xiao¡¯ai ¡°You woman have always been so despicable and shameless. I didn¡¯t expect that you could use your own wedding! ¡± In the face of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s accusation, tears kept falling from Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face ¡°I. . . ¡°I locked the door because there were many people walking back and forth during the wedding. I didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb my sister and Ziyi¡¯s conversation .. But later, when I came over with tea and snacks¡­ ¡­ The door was locked from the inside ! It couldn¡¯t have been locked by me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to smash the door .. Miss Lei, you¡¯re clearly accusing me of something¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± When Lei Xiaoxiao heard this, she was instantly speechless. Zuo Yunyun had indeed come over with tea and snacks. At that time, she had also taken the key to open the door for Xiao¡¯ai, but before she could open it, the door was locked from the inside. At least, Zuo Yunyun did not lie about this matter. Lei Xiaoxiao was so petty that her lungs were about to explode. She was about to say that the person who locked the door was definitely Chen Ziyi, but just as she opened her mouth, Zuo Aiai in her arms forcefully pinched her hand. Lei Xiaoxiao immediately stopped talking and lowered her head to look at her. However, she saw that there was not a trace of blood on her face, and cold sweat kept flowing out¡­ ¡­ Her entire person looked.. ¡­ Very strange¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai used her last bit of strength and whispered the last two words before she fainted in front of Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ ¡°child¡­ child¡­ ¡± After saying that, she collapsed into Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms. When Lei Xiaoxiao helped her stand up, she saw the large pool of blood under ZUO AIAI¡¯s body. It was so shocking that she screamed! ¡­ ¡­ Not long after that, the news of Miss Zuo making a scene at her sister¡¯s wedding quickly spread across the headlines of all the major online media in Binhai city! Chapter 636 All of a sudden, the entire Binhai city was flooded with Zuo Aiai¡¯s name. Even Feng Shuyuan, who was making chicken soup at home, heard the news. The chicken soup in her hand almost fell to the ground. Jin Jingrong happened to walk in from outside. When he heard the news, he snorted coldly. ¡°She is indeed a woman who can¡¯t stand the limelight. ¡± After saying that, he went straight to his study on the second floor. Although Feng Shuyuan still stood on the same side as Jin Jingrong, based on her understanding of Zuo Aiai, she felt that things shouldn¡¯t be like what was written on the news. She was anxious, and she couldn¡¯t care less about her own face or anything else She directly called someone to check Zuo Aiai¡¯s current location. However¡­ ¡­ When she found out the result, she was completely stunned ¡­ Zuo Aiai was in the intensive care unit of the Private Hospital of the Jin family¡­ ¡­ She was in a deep coma with a massive hemorrhage. At the same time, Jin Di was sitting on a plane flying to Binhai city in Tokyo. He was calculating the date of the Prenatal check-up, but he was not on time. The date of the Prenatal check-up was yesterday. Because of what had happened before, he was still a little unhappy. He did not want Zuo Aiai to be too proud He also wanted her to learn a little lesson. That was why he was deliberately one day late. However, at that moment, Jin Di did not know that the moment he stepped down from the plane, for the first time in his life, he understood what regret was. If he could turn back time, he would definitely have returned to her side yesterday. He would have prevented all of this from happening. She felt that her consciousness had been floating in a daze¡­ ¡­ She would occasionally return to that time when she was in high school. In her memories, Chen Ziyi would smile without any worries and follow behind her. As long as she crooked her finger, he would be willing to do anything for her. At that time, Chen Ziyi was the dream prince of all the girls in the school. Such an outstanding person was like dust in front of her. In order to celebrate her birthday, he folded 9,999 paper cranes for the first time. He placed them in an exquisite crystal bottle and sent them to her, saying that he wanted to be with her for a long time. She felt that the paper cranes were too tacky and smashed them in front of him. His face was filled with disappointment, but he did not get angry at himself¡­ ¡­ He just smiled bitterly and said that since little love did not like them, there was nothing he could do about it ¡­ Chen Ziyi was once such a good man. He indulged himself in everything, his willfulness, bringing the whole world and his entire heart before him. Then, after being ruthlessly thrown down by her, he never had a trace of resentment. She used to think that all the things Chen Ziyi did later were because of her willfulness towards him. He finally felt tired, and he didn¡¯t want to love anymore. He was tired. That was why he took revenge on her like that. She had been enduring Chen Ziyi¡¯s willfulness and torture, secretly telling herself that it was a debt that she should repay. However, it was only until today that she realized how ignorant she used to be. From the beginning, Chen Ziyi never wanted to take revenge on her. The reason why he did so much, even personally destroying all the beautiful feelings and feelings between them¡­ ¡­ Actually, it was all for¡­ ¡­ To protect herself ? ? She was Chen Zhenhua¡¯s child, a child born from her mother¡¯s affair with Chen Zhenhua? That was why Zuo Tianhao told her that day that his mother was a promiscuous woman, and that was why he disliked her from a young age. So all of this¡­ ¡­ All of this happened for a reason. Chapter 637 She suddenly didn¡¯t want to wake up. Perhaps it would be easier for her to continue sleeping like this¡­ ¡­ Her mother was the only person she could rely on in her life. Perhaps it was selfish. She was never willing to think that the things that others said about her mother being unbearable would be true. It was the same this time. A mother would always be a mother, even if Chen Ziyi made things sound so reasonable, as if it was true. If she woke up, she would still choose not to believe it. She was all she had left. She would never question anything her mother said¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ Ziyi¡­ ¡­ If this is all true¡­ ¡­ Then how sorry I am¡­ ¡­ Unconscious Zuo Aiai, but the corner of the eye shed tears. After getting off the plane, Jin Di, who had rushed over from the airport, looked at the woman whom he had not seen for a few days. Not only had she lost weight, but she was also unconscious. He flipped over the doctor¡¯s desk on the spot without saying a word But that cold temperament so that the whole hospital people are trembling, even the atmosphere dare not out. In the end, Jin Di went directly to Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward, and Luo Jian left an order. If Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t wake up, GOLDKING would withdraw all the funds from this hospital. In other words, this hospital would be closed down! The hospital director and Zuo Aiai¡¯s attending physician were so scared that their legs went soft¡­ ¡­ One had to know that Miss Zuo¡¯s coma was caused by the lack of oxygen in her brain due to excessive blood loss. It was impossible to estimate the degree of damage to her brain now¡­ ¡­ If it was serious, the possibility of her becoming a vegetable was very high ¡­ This CEO Jin¡­ ¡­ Actually didn¡¯t even listen to their professional explanation and directly gave such a death order ! ! Instantly, the hospital director and the doctors¡¯faces were Ashen, as if they had seen their own future. Although she was in a coma, Zuo Aiai still had a certain sense. However, she didn¡¯t want to move, nor did she want to give any signal to the outside world that she could feel anything. She wanted to be quiet, completely quiet. However¡­ ¡­ The others obviously didn¡¯t think so ¡­ Someone entered her room, because she heard the indistinct sound of the door closing, and there was an additional person breathing beside her. Then, someone reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Beside her, she let out a long sigh. Her memory seemed to have suddenly broken. That voice was so familiar, but she suddenly could not remember¡­ ¡­ Who did this voice belong to ¡­ She could not help but frown. However, in the next moment, a warm hand reached out and smoothed out the creases between her brows. In the next moment, the man¡¯s voice was clearly heard by her ear¡­ ¡­ ¡°The doctor said that you were in a coma. Why are you still frowning? Zuo Zuo, what exactly happened to you on the day that I did not return? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and charming. His face appeared in her mind. Facing the sunlight, his handsome face was as perfect as a knife. His deep eyes, his high nose bridge¡­ ¡­ He looked at her deeply. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Oh, right, he was Jin di. He promised to come back to accompany her for a prenatal check-up, a prenatal check-up¡­ ¡­ The child¡­ ¡­ The question that she had been deliberately avoiding ever since she became conscious suddenly appeared¡­ ¡­ Her heart seemed to have been hit hard by someone. All the things that she had been enduring suddenly burst out uncontrollably at this moment ¡­ The autumn wind in Binhai City was a little noisy. In the Private Hospital of the Jin family, all the doctors in the hospital were having a headache over a single patient. [ actually, I feel quite sorry for Chen Ziyi, this supporting male. It took me so long to clear his name¡­ ]. ¡­ I was also very conflicted. I was always afraid that if I wrote it out directly, it wouldn¡¯t be accepted by everyone. Chen Ziyi was really a good man. A man who had sacrificed all his life for Xiao¡¯ai ¡­ ¡­ ] Chapter 638 Zuo Aiai¡¯s brain waves had a huge fluctuation that afternoon. The patient¡¯s body was twitching and his expression was in pain. He seemed to have recovered his basic senses, but after a certain amount of physical activity, the patient returned to a comatose state. Even when the doctors were examining Zuo Aiai, Jin Di did not leave the ward. The doctors turned Zuo Aiai over in fear and trepidation. Their movements were so careful that it was as if they were lifting a crystal, afraid that they would see Jin di, who was standing at the side, furrow his brows. The day after Zuo Aiai fell into a coma, Chen Zhenhua, the representative of the Chen family, held a press conference. He explained that the rumors that had spread at the wedding that day were not true, and that the marriage between Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun had already been completed The husband and wife were happy. They hoped that others would not spread unimportant rumors and cause harm to others. This was a common method used by prominent families to cover up scandals. The gossipy reporters scoffed at it and did not take it to heart. Instead, after the press conference, they secretly followed the Chen family¡¯s mansion They were surprised to find Jin di¡¯s car parked at the Chen family¡¯s gate. The reporters hid outside the Chen family¡¯s gate for a long time. Then, they saw two men dressed in black, who looked like bodyguards, escorting a man who looked like Chen Ziyi out of the Chen family¡¯s mansion. Chen Zhenhua and Chen Jihong stood at the door with Ashen faces. In front of them, a man dressed in a black suit smiled politely, as if he was saying something. Jin Di did not show up, but the Black Bentley at the door was obviously Jin Di¡¯s car. The reporter was shocked. Jin Di went to the Chen family and took Chen Ziyi away Could it be¡­ ¡­ He was furious about what happened at the wedding that day ? ? Every newspaper in Binhai city had to consider whether to report the news about Jin di. However, that reporter had just taken office this year, so he didn¡¯t care who he was at all. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch such a headline How could he let it go? ! He had written a press release that night and sent it to all the major websites and entertainment magazines. Overnight, Jin Di¡¯s angry talk about a beauty became an adult¡¯s gossip. Of course, this was all in the future. Chen Ziyi was brought to Jin Di¡¯s car. Jin Di seemed to be a little afraid of the cold. He wore a black windbreaker in the car and sat there with a gloomy face. After the incident on the wedding day, Chen Ziyi hated this man to the core. At that time, he saw Zuo Aiai bleed out and faint in front of him¡­ ¡­ His mind was full of thoughts. It was because of this man¡¯s child that Xiao Ai became like that. It was all Jin Di¡¯s fault ! ! With that thought in mind, he straightened his back and stood a little straighter. Jin Di did not care about him at all. The bodyguard closed the car door, he said a place, and then the car started to drive. Jin Di did not say anything throughout the drive. In the end, it was Chen Ziyi who lost his cool first. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Mr. Jin is a refined and polite businessman. I didn¡¯t expect you to use such an impolite invitation today. I don¡¯t think the Chen family and the Jin family have any business relations for the time being, right? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, how did you know that I was inviting you? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his tone was as cold as ice. Chen Ziyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, he saw the man smirk and turn his head to look at him like a grim reaper. ¡°I obviously forced Mr. Chen to take him away today to settle old scores with you. Mr. Chen¡¯s optimism is really out of my expectations. ¡± Chapter 639 Chen Ziyi¡¯s face turned pale when he did not expect that Jin di would be so direct. Jin Di had just barged into the Chen family¡¯s house with his men. He did not even care about the expressions on Chen Jihong and Chen Zhenhua¡¯s faces. He did not even get out of the car. His father and grandfather were not so easy to get along with in the past However, he did not say anything today and allowed Jin di to take him away. Chen Ziyi suddenly felt an inexplicable nervousness. ¡°CEO Jin, what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°Mr. Chen made a farce at his own wedding. Do you think you can just keep it a secret? Mr. Chen, you should know better than anyone what happened back then, right? ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s face turned pale and he smiled stiffly. ¡°What did Mr. Jin say? ¡± ¡°Oh, could it be that Xiao¡¯ai and I are reconnecting? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like the rumors. Although I don¡¯t want to say it, the ¡®old relationship¡¯ between Xiao¡¯ai and I is far more profound than the relationship between CEO Jin and Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± ¡°since Mr. Chen has put it this way, you must know Zuo Zuo Zuo better than me. ¡± Jin Di was neither hot nor cold, and there was no anger in his voice. Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t understand what Jin di meant, so he didn¡¯t say anything. The car seemed to have arrived at its destination. It was a desolate platform. Jin Di got off the car first. Chen Ziyi hesitated for a moment and got off the car as well. Although this place was desolate, when he got off the car, he found that the view was very good. In front of him was a stretch of green mountains Golden light shone from the direction of the sunrise. On the right was a naturally formed lake. The surroundings were under construction and had been built into a small garden in the style of solid wood. The platform they were standing on now was like a viewing platform. ¡°since Mr. Chen knows Zuo Zuo so well, he must know that Zuo Zuo¡¯s pride has never allowed her to turn back. She will attend your wedding, but she has truly let go of this relationship. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about what others think. Even though she doesn¡¯t like Zuo Yunyun, she still wants to witness your marriage and bid farewell to the past. ¡± Jin Di spoke very slowly. He was clearly not at the wedding, but every word he said was so certain. Why did this man¡­ ¡­ Seem to know Xiao¡¯ai better than he did ? ? Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and anger. He looked at Jin Di¡¯s back and could not care less. He raised his hand and was about to punch him. Jin Di easily dodged and looked back at him, his eyes filled with pity. ¡°Chen Ziyi, you¡¯re so pitiful. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± What right do you have to say that about me Do you think Xiao¡¯ai really loves you If it wasn¡¯t for the fall of the Zuo family, how could she have gotten together with you She doesn¡¯t like you at all I know her so well, I know her so well. Just from the look in her eyes, I can tell that she doesn¡¯t love you at all It was you who used a method to tie her down, right? A man like you only knows how to use such despicable and shameless methods¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡± Before Chen Ziyi could finish his words, his right face was punched again. He was so angry that he turned around and gave a roundhouse kick, which was blocked by Jin Di¡¯s arm. The two of them started to fight wildly on the wide platform. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to judge what happened between me and Zuo Zuo! ¡± ¡°Jin di, are you feeling guilty and so angry out of shame? ¡± ¡°Chen, Zi, Yi! ¡± ¡°Jin di! You shouldn¡¯t have saved me that day. Since you saved me, you should have thought that this day would come! ¡± ¡°since I can save you, how do you know that I can¡¯t let you die again? ¡± Chapter 640 This time, Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything, because Jin Di¡¯s gaze at that time was as terrifying as if he wanted to kill him. His body stiffened, and cold sweat involuntarily oozed out from his back. However, in the next moment, Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned, and he turned around and punched his lower abdomen, sneering. ¡°However, I don¡¯t care about people like you. ¡± I don¡¯t care about you! These four words seemed to have trampled all of his self-esteem under his feet, and Chen Ziyi was instantly ignited by Jin Di¡¯s anger! He threw his fist at Jin di with all his might. The two of them fought until they were drenched in sweat and panting. In the end, they stood on one side and panted. Chen Ziyi had fought with Jin di like this a long time ago. He was jealous of Jin di, jealous of the little love he had, jealous of everything he had.. He could do whatever he wanted as he pleased. His family, his background, and everything else did not allow him to be as arrogant as Jin di. In the end, the thing that he was most unwilling to admit was¡­ That Jin di was stronger than him. Being in a wealthy family, Jin Di had all his difficulties, but the result was completely different from himself. Because of his strength, he cleared all the obstacles for himself and walked on an unprecedented path. He did not rely on the Jin family. He built the GOLDKING himself. Even if Jin Jingrong did not agree with the matter between him and Zuo Aiai, he still kept a high profile and did not take Jin Jingrong¡¯s objection seriously. His arrogance was announced to the world that no one could stop him from having his woman. And He, Chen Ziyi¡­ Was actually far inferior to Jin di¡­ ¡­ This was not the first time he realized this, but it was the first time he understood so clearly how ugly his struggle was. He thought that no one in the world loved Xiao Ai more than he did, but in the end¡­ ¡­ He was also the one who hurt her the most. He looked at the clear sky and suddenly laughed crazily, laughing¡­ ¡­ Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. The scene of Xiao¡¯ai lying in a pool of blood that day kept disturbing him in his dreams. He had not slept well for the past few days ¡­ How could he say that he had a clear conscience? As he cried and cried, his manly cries drowned out his original laughter. He did not even notice that Jin di had walked to his side. A man should not cry easily, and he should not show it in front of his most hated love rival. But¡­ ¡­ He really could not hold on any longer. He was not as good as Jin di, and he did not deserve Xiao¡¯ai at all. ¡°Look at how ridiculous your self-righteous love and self-righteous devotion are. Chen Ziyi, I can destroy everything you have without even breaking a sweat. The reason why I have never made a move on you is because Zuo Zuo¡¯s heart does not want to see you too down and out. I know that if she has let go, she has really let go, so I do not want to make a move on you. ¡°However, the Chen and Zuo families have gone too far this time. If they dare to touch my Jin Di¡¯s woman, they should be prepared to face my wrath. I will submit this information to the police station by tomorrow. Informing you today is my last mercy for Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s sake. ¡± Jin Di stood under the golden sunlight. His entire body was coated with a layer of golden light, and he was as tall as an emperor. His dark gray eyes were filled with disdain and coldness. ¡°Chen Ziyi, from now on, if you ever appear anywhere near Xiao¡¯ai again, I will disregard everything and kill you and the Chen family. ¡± Chapter 641 In his Blurry Vision, Jin di turned around. Chen Ziyi looked at the file with despair in his eyes. He used all his strength to grab the corner of Jin Di¡¯s shirt. He looked as pitiful as a beggar. ¡°Wait, I have one last question to ask you¡­ ¡± Jin Di stopped in his tracks and did not turn around. ¡°Do you know about my relationship with Xiao¡¯ai? Do you know why I want to destroy our relationship with my own hands? Jin Di, do you really think I want to hurt her? ¡± He had thought that when he revealed the secret that had been hidden in his heart for many years, he would see the surprise on Jin Di¡¯s face, or at least the shocked expression. He had naively thought that as long as he knew how much he had sacrificed for Xiao¡¯ai and how much he had tolerated, Jin di would think that he loved Xiao¡¯ai more than him. In this way, even if he could not grow old with Xiao¡¯ai, at least he would have some comfort. However, Jin Di¡¯s face did not have the expression that he had expected. Jin Di only looked at him coldly and calmly, and then a hint of obvious ridicule flashed in his eyes. ¡°Chen Ziyi, you¡¯re really pitiful. ¡± Chen Ziyi was stunned, but Jin di¡¯s face had a cold sneer on it. He turned around and took out a folded white paper. ¡°Chen Ziyi, as I said, it¡¯s very easy for me to destroy you. ¡± Chen Ziyi took the paper with trembling hands. For some reason, before he saw the contents of the paper, he seemed to have vaguely guessed what was written on it¡­ ¡­ However, when he saw everything with his own eyes, he was completely shocked. His hands were trembling, and his eyes were filled with disbelief¡­ ¡­ He kept shouting, ¡°impossible, how could this be¡­ it¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­ impossible¡­ ¡± ¡°your mother is a long-term depressed patient. Before she committed suicide, she used a fake DNA proof to tell you that Zuo Zuo was your sister, in order to distort your feelings for Zuo Zuo. Your mother has long become a madman, a madman who was born with love and hatred, and a madman who became mad with jealousy. That¡¯s right, your father likes Zuo Zuo¡¯s mother, and he even loves her deeply, but he and Zuo Zuo¡¯s mother have always been innocent. Mo Chen knew that your mother was depressed because of her existence, so after she found out about you and Xiao¡¯ai, she always hoped that the two of you could be together¡­ ¡­ Because Mo Chen felt sorry for your mother, she wanted to at least let you and Xiao¡¯ai be together and live happily for the rest of your life as compensation for your mother ¡­ .. ¡°However, Mo Chen never expected that your mother would use such a fake DNA proof before she died to distort your feelings and cause the tragedy between you and Zuo Zuo. ¡°But I don¡¯t think that all of this is your mother¡¯s fault. Chen Ziyi, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. Because of the proof that year, you completely believed that Xiao¡¯ai was your sister. You didn¡¯t even try to prove it again. As long as you used a strand of Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s hair to do a DNA test with your own, this lie that could be easily exposed would quickly disappear¡­ ¡°but you didn¡¯t dare. ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi, you¡¯re really pitiful. So pitiful that I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you the truth. ¡± Destroying Chen Ziyi was very simple. As long as he destroyed the conviction that he had firmly believed for so many years. To tell him that everything that he had worked hard for was actually just a joke. [ the reason why Mo Chen had always hoped that Zuo Zuo and Ziyi would be together, this foreshadowing line has finally been completely written¡­ the readers are all so quick-witted. Xiaoxiao¡¯s under so much pressure, please vote to comfort her. ] Chapter 642 Chen Ziyi broke down in front of Jin di. All the beliefs and efforts that he had held on to in his life turned into nothing at this moment. In the eyes of Jin di, he was just a man who had failed to the extreme. After he caused Zuo Aiai to become like this, Jin di couldn¡¯t even be bothered to show him mercy. The next day, the media somehow obtained a top-secret document. The document revealed all kinds of factual records about Zuo Tianhao and the arms dealer, as well as evidence that the Chen family was also involved in this case. Overnight, the situation in Binhai City changed. In the early morning, the Zuo family was crying. Lin Huiyue, who was sitting on the Sofa, had been wiping her tears ever since she got the news yesterday. She was crying and shouting at the same time. ¡°Zuo Tianhao Ever since I followed you, nothing good ever happened to me You said that I¡¯ve been a little girl for so many years and even gave birth to a daughter for you. What did I get Now that Yun Yun finally got married well, our family was about to have a good life, and this happened again Zuo Tianhao, you¡¯re killing me Oh my God, do you have eyes or not? ! ?¡± Zuo Tianhao pressed the cigarette butt in his hand into the ashtray filled with cigarette butts, his red eyes filled with malevolence! ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s already so late, and you only know how to cry? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still yelling at me! You actually dare to yell at me! How did the arms business get involved with you? Zuo Tianhao, you¡¯re trying to get me killed! ¡± Zuo Yunyun just happened to walk in from the door. When she heard Lin Huiyue¡¯s earth-shattering crying, her face immediately darkened. She threw the bag in her hand to the ground and yelled in a bad mood, ¡°shut up! YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! ¡± Lin Huiyue had always treated Zuo Yunyun as her treasure. She did not expect that Zuo Yunyun would yell at her. She could not help but be stunned. At the same time, she stopped crying. However, the next moment, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words made her cry even harder. ¡°I introduced that batch of arms business to dad. ¡± ¡°What! Yunyun! You actually! ¡± ¡°Mom, what do you know? You¡¯re just a housewife who only knows how to cook and scheme at home. If it weren¡¯t for that batch of arms business, how could our Zuo family stand up again without any help from anyone? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, that little B * Tch, wanted to kill us from the start. If Dad doesn¡¯t build a good relationship with those people, we¡¯ll¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Those people? ¡± Lin Huiyue stopped crying and caught the word sharply. Zuo Tianhao lit another cigarette. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of knocking on the door, accompanied by a siren! ¡°Open the door, police! OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Hearing the word ¡°police, ¡± Zuo Tianhao and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s faces turned Pale. However, Zuo Yunyun was the first to react She ran to Zuo Tianhao¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, go with them first. Don¡¯t say anything and don¡¯t mention my name. If I go in, who will help you get help from the Chen family and save you? What do you think my mom can do ¡°Dad, remember that as long as I¡¯m outside, you will come out sooner or later. Now, you just go to the police station to have tea with them. I will save you very soon, okay? ¡± Zuo Tianhao had only accepted this business deal under the promise of Zuo Yunyun so that the Zuo family¡¯s funds could be mobilized. He didn¡¯t expect it to come to this. Zuo Tianhao was already middle-aged and had fallen out with ZUO AIAI so badly. The only people he could rely on were Zuo Yunyun and the Chen family¡­ ¡­ Chapter 643 Zuo Tianhao felt very comforted when he heard Zuo Yunyun say that. After all, he had chosen Lin Huiyue mercilessly between Mo Chen and Lin Huiyue. He had even forced Zuo Aiai to cut off her relationship with him. How could Yunyun, such a filial child, ignore him? With that thought, Zuo Tianhao became more certain ¡°Okay, Yunyun, I will definitely not say anything related to you after I go in. After the police leave, you can secretly find Ziyi and discuss it with him. We will see what to do about this matter. Although the Chen family is also somewhat implicated, their family¡¯s background is not simple. They will definitely have a way. ¡± As Zuo Tianhao spoke, he stood up from the SOFA. Zuo Yunyun nodded her head vigorously in front of him. Her face was filled with sadness and she looked like she was about to cry. This made Zuo Tianhao¡¯s heart ache even more. When he helped Zuo Tianhao to the door, Zuo Yunyun shed two drops of tears just in time. Then, she immediately changed into a filial face and whispered. ¡°Dad¡­ why don¡¯t I¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun spoke very slowly. When she spoke, her face was full of pain. In Zuo Tianhao¡¯s eyes, Zuo Yunyun was his daughter after all. Moreover, this daughter had just married Ziyi. Although the two of them had some minor problems in their marriage, they were still newlyweds after all. If he went in, Zuo Yunyun and Chen Ziyi would be able to keep a low profile. It would be a hundred times more useful than if Zuo Yunyun went in for him! Instantly, Zuo Tianhao straightened his back and interrupted Zuo Yunyun without saying anything. ¡°Yunyun, listen to me. Daddy went in today. Tomorrow, it¡¯s up to you to save Daddy. Don¡¯t think of doing anything stupid. Daddy will definitely protect you and your daughter inside. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Zuo Yunyun nodded with a pained expression. She looked deeply at Zuo Tianhao and walked out of the Zuo family¡¯s door step by step. When Zuo Tianhao was handcuffed and taken away by the police, the pained expression on her face suddenly disappeared and turned into a nonchalant look. She turned around and went to the refrigerator in the kitchen, humming a song as she looked for milk. Lin Huiyue was completely stunned. When she saw Zuo Tianhao being taken away by the police, she burst into tears. Zuo Yunyun took the milk and sat on the SOFA. She turned on the television and was about to watch, but Lin Huiyue¡¯s cries were too loud to be heard. She kicked the coffee table in annoyance and snorted coldly. ¡°What are you crying for? A cat crying for a mouse pretending to be merciful. Don¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you very happy in your heart right now? You¡¯re crying now, how much of it is real and how much of it is fake do you think I don¡¯t know? Enough with the acting. Don¡¯t pretend to be affectionate in front of me. ¡± Lin Huiyue was stunned and instantly stopped crying. Her face was as bright as a flower as she looked at Zuo Yunyun with satisfaction. ¡°As expected of my daughter. When did you know? ¡± Zuo Yunyun drank a mouthful of milk. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not Zuo Tianhao¡¯s daughter, or is the arms business something that you begged for because you slept with Chen Zhenhua? ¡± The expression on Lin Huiyue¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. ¡°What sleeping together? It¡¯s just a normal exchange of benefits. These men used to treat Mo Chen with all their heart and lungs. Look at them now, all of them are still crawling into my bed. I wonder how my sister will react when she finds out about this. ¡± ¡°Are you guys satisfied with the fate of your scumbag father? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to say that this isn¡¯t the end. I¡¯m not going to let the scumbag father know that he doted on the wrong daughter and was framed by his wife and daughter. His wife has been cheating on him all year round. It¡¯s like he¡¯s being cuckolded every day¡­ ¡°. Do you think Zuo Tianhao should die of anger in jail, or.. . . ) Chapter 644 ¡°But, mom, you¡¯re making a big joke. I still don¡¯t know who my father is. Do you know how shocked I was when I got the DNA results of myself and Zuo Tianhao ¡°You actually hid such a big thing for more than 20 years? ¡± It had to be said that Zuo Yunyun¡¯s shamelessness was really inherited from Lin Huiyue. Her mother relied on her as a daughter and stayed in the Zuo family for so many years. Zuo Tianhao had always treated her as his daughter and doted on her. He even chased Mo Chen and Zuo Aiai out of the Zuo family because of them! It had to be said that today, Zuo Yunyun felt that her mother was really a very powerful woman. ¡°This is nothing. However, after so many years of planning, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to see through it. It seems that your future will not lose to mine. ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled. ¡°Then, you still have to learn from me. ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do next? ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t mother know? ¡± ¡°This huge Zuo family property will belong to us in the end. ¡± Lin Huiyue couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of the beautiful future. Ah, after enduring for more than 20 years, it was finally worth it. After Zuo Tianhao was taken away by the police, a black Bentley parked at a street corner opposite the Zuo family¡¯s house. Jin Di was smoking a cigar. The thick smell of the cigar made Yang Yang Frown. She coughed softly and handed the folder in her hand to Jin di. ¡°This is the information that Xiao¡¯ai told me to monitor Zuo Yunyun through some means when I was in the company. I think this should be useful to you. ¡± Jin Di took it and thanked him in a low voice. Yang Yang was so scared that he shivered. It was the first time he knew that a man like Jin di could actually say the word ¡°thank you¡± . ¡°Zuo Tianhao¡¯s fate is not sad. His fate is far worse than what he did to Zuo Zuo and Auntie Mo, ¡± Jin Di said coldly with his thin lips. Yang Yang nodded and agreed, ¡°I agree with that. ¡± ¡°However, the person who should be punished is still alive and kicking. It seems that this game is getting more and more interesting. ¡± ¡°What game? ¡± ¡°To Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue, it should be called Hell on earth. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was originally calm and steady. At this moment, there was a hint of anger and a trace of a terrifying smile. Yang Yang suddenly shivered and did not dare to look in Jin Di¡¯s direction anymore. Although Yang Yang did not know Zuo Tianhao, he could not help but feel sad when he remembered that he had no parents since he was young¡­ Forget about Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue.. ¡­ ¡°that¡­ actually, I think that if Xiao¡¯ai wakes up, she will think and do what she wants¡­ ¡± Yang Yang wanted to say that Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s thoughts were the most important. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t bear to let her biological father spend the rest of his life in prison? However, before Yang Yang could finish, he was interrupted by Jin Di¡¯s cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s her business what she wants to do, but it¡¯s my wish to do these things now. Miss Yang, please don¡¯t make a mistake. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Some people should cut off their hands if they touch something they shouldn¡¯t touch, shouldn¡¯t they? ¡± Jin Di smiled coldly, but there was no trace of a smile in that smile. Instead, it was the sinister light in his eyes that made people involuntarily feel fear. Chapter 645 Looking at the smile on Jin Di¡¯s face, Yang Yang¡¯s heart turned cold, and her face instantly turned as Pale as a sheet. She hurriedly averted her gaze, and the thought of running away from this man made her feel uneasy. ¡°Well, since the thing has been given to you, CEO Jin, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Jin Di did not say anything, and Yang Yang¡¯s movements paused. He seemed to be a little hesitant as he asked, ¡°um¡­ can I go to the hospital to see Xiao¡¯ai this afternoon? ¡± Jin Di put out the cigar in his hand. He took out a lighter and lit it up again. ¡°Up to you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She felt that she did not sleep well at all. She often heard people chattering about things she did not understand. She could recognize a few voices. For example, the one sitting by her bed right now was Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, it¡¯s all my fault. If I had rushed over earlier and blocked that B * Tch Zuo Yunyun for you, you would not be like this! Xiao¡¯ai, I¡¯m sorry¡­ When will you wake up? Don¡¯t sleep anymore, okay? ¡± ¡°Jin di isn¡¯t a good person either. You¡¯re already like this, and he doesn¡¯t accompany you in the hospital all day long¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, why is your life so miserable? You must have been too sad and didn¡¯t want to wake up, right? ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± Someone seemed to hit Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You Jinx. The doctor said that Xiao¡¯ai had signs of waking up a few days ago and should have woken up soon. What are you crying and howling for! ? ¡± Oh, this aggressive man was probably Lei Ting. His non-male and non-female tone was still the same as before. ¡°brother¡­ Let¡¯s take Xiao¡¯ai away. Jin Di is not a good person, and every good thing in the Zuo family. Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s life here is too hard¡­ ¡± Lei Ting did not say anything. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Now, we still have to wait for Xiao¡¯ai to wake up first. We¡¯ll see what she thinks. ¡± Wake Up¡­ ¡­ Oh, she was still unconscious. After being unconscious for so many days, she had been thinking about a question. How much progress had she made after so many years? Why had she been schemed against by Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue time and time again? Why had she ended up like this despite knowing that they had ill intentions? How useless she was. If she had not met Jin di back then, how would she be today. She had always felt very proud of herself. She did not care about Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue at all¡­ ¡­ She thought that she was very tall, but when Jin di was not by her side, she ended up like this ¡­ She just wanted to reflect on herself and wake up completely. The voices of Lei Ting and Lei xiaoxiao gradually became softer. She was quiet for a while before a familiar sobbing voice came from beside her. It kept saying to her. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell who the voice was. It wasn¡¯t until the voice cried beside her for a very, very long time and finally walked away that Yang Yang¡¯s face faintly appeared in her mind. Why would Yang Yang say sorry to her? Society was far from as simple as she thought, and so was the human heart. Zuo Aiai, how many times must you suffer before you understand that when you are not strong enough. You can only watch all the tragedies happen without any ability to stop them. Perhaps, you should not stay by Jin Di¡¯s side like this and wait for him to protect you, should you? Chapter 646 As she thought about it, she really fell asleep for a while. She did not know the time, nor did she know what time it was, but she could feel that familiar aura appear beside her again. He caressed his cheek, and his fingers had a thick cigar smell. He had not smoked in front of her for a long time, and now he was smoking violently? She unconsciously frowned. Jin Di, who was sitting by Zuo Aiai¡¯s bed, saw her expression at this moment, and his eyes softened a little. He reached out to touch the space between her eyebrows and sighed, ¡°you are conscious. The doctor said so. You are the one who did not want to wake up, right? ¡± There was no fluctuation on Zuo Aiai¡¯s calm and deep face. If it weren¡¯t for her regular undulating chest, she would have looked like a dead person. The word ¡®dead¡¯ touched a sensitive spot in his heart. He frowned and forced himself to forget those two ominous words. His dark gray eyes locked tightly on the little woman in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wake up, do you ¡°I can allow you to escape for a period of time and rest for a period of time. But Zuo Zuo, don¡¯t forget, your mother and your mother¡¯s illness. I think you don¡¯t want her to know about your current situation, so I haven¡¯t asked anyone to tell her. But if you don¡¯t wake up within a week, I will ask someone to inform your mother that you have become a vegetable. What will your mother¡¯s reaction be when that time comes A white-haired man sending a black-haired man off Or is it a fate worse than death¡­ ¡­ Zuo Zuo, if you don¡¯t want Auntie Mo to suffer, then obediently wake up within a week. You know me, I always keep my word, HMM?¡± She hated it the most when Jin di spoke to her in such a tone. He spoke in a low and gentle voice, as if he was just narrating an ordinary day. However, each and every word he said struck a soft spot in her heart. He smiled gently, but it was also a cruel threat. He was a demon. She had always known that. He had never liked disobedient pets. Even when she was unconscious, he still tried to control her. This man¡­ ¡­ She let out a long sigh in her heart. She wanted to open her eyes to see his face, but her eyes seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She could not lift them at all. She was too tired, too tired¡­ ¡­ A week. It was fine. She still had a week to ¡®wake up¡¯ according to what he said. Seeing that the little woman was completely indifferent. Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the movements of his hands unconsciously became heavier. It was not until he saw that Zuo Aiai¡¯s side cheeks were slightly red from his pinching that he came to a realization and immediately let go of her hand. The image of her frowning and screaming in pain appeared in his mind. Zuo¡¯s chest felt suffocated and uncomfortable. This feeling was very strange, and he had no idea why he was like this. He did not want to leave her side, nor did he want to see her lifeless appearance. Why was she like this. He could not count how many times he had sighed. Every night, when he came to this ward, he would hear himself talking to himself for a long time. Zuo Zuo, how much longer are you going to torture me? He had always liked to be clean. Recently, he had simply washed himself in her ward and returned to her side. Sometimes, he was dealing with official business, and sometimes, he was lazily flipping through a few pages of a book. Eventually, he would always be by her pillow. He would carefully move her into his arms before falling asleep. Chapter 647 ¡°second brother! You¡¯ve been poisoned! It¡¯s not light! ¡± When Duan Boyi came to visit Zuo Aiai after hearing the news, he saw Jin di sitting beside her bed. There was a layer of green stubble on his chin, and he looked completely different from the usually handsome and handsome Jin di. He was so scared that he almost threw away the flowers he had bought to visit Zuo Aiai. Jin Di glanced at him lazily. ¡°Say one more word, and I¡¯ll throw you out. ¡± Duan Boyi was frightened by Supreme Jin Di¡¯s sinister gaze. He immediately covered his wretched mouth with his hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, second brother. ¡± Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng, who were following behind him, saw Duan Boyi¡¯s example. After entering the ward, they kept their mouths shut tightly. They placed their visiting gifts by the Bedside and Sat Upright on the Sofa They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Oh, MY, God. The second brother nowadays was so terrifying, wasn¡¯t he? ! However, there was a fearless person who was pacing around Zuo Aiai¡¯s hospital bed. When Duan Boyi reached out his finger and poked Zuo Aiai¡¯s cheek like a curious baby. Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng simultaneously saw that Supreme Jin di¡¯s face instantly turned black! Cold sweat instantly broke out on his back! Yu Yiyan kept winking at Duan Boyi, but Duan Boyi, this idiot, didn¡¯t see it at all. He even smiled and said while touching her. ¡°Aiyo, this Miss Zuo really looks like a sleeping beauty from a fairy tale! ¡± Second brother¡­ ¡­ Haven¡¯t you tried kissing a prince ? Maybe our eldest Princess Zuo will wake up when she¡¯s happy .. AHHHH! ! Second Brother, what are you doing? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t pull me .. Don¡¯t hit ME AHHHH!¡± Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng sat in the room with a straight face. They watched as Jin di dragged a certain someone out of the ward. Then, they heard a series of wails and howls of pain coming from outside. The two of them sighed at the same time. Third Brother, NO, Zuo, NO, DIE, if you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t DIE! Twenty minutes later, Duan Boyi followed Jin di back to Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward with a pale face. This time, he was much more honest. The brothers who had not seen each other for a long time wanted to find a topic to talk about. However, when they saw that Jin di was bored, they all shut up. In the end, it was Bian Yinuo who came to find a topic that could open Jin Di¡¯s mouth. ¡°I think you will be interested in the information about the previous arms case. ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. Duan Boyi, who was at the side, suddenly regained his energy and said excitedly, ¡°is it the arms case of the Zuo family? ¡± ¡°I have to say, the two women from the Zuo family are indeed powerful. You know that Zuo Tianhao was just sent to prison yesterday, and they used some unknown method. As soon as Zuo Tianhao went in, he took all the charges and even looked confident and optimistic. Later, the police found Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue as witnesses. During the first trial today, Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue said with snot and tears that when Zuo Tianhao did this business, they tried to stop him, but they couldn¡¯t stop him¡­ ¡°everything was Zuo Tianhao¡¯s own idea, and it had nothing to do with them. Zuo Tianhao was stunned in court and didn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he shouted that he had been wronged. The judge only thought that he had been provoked and went crazy. He was sentenced to life imprisonment in the first trial. ¡± Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng knew a thing or two about this matter. When they heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This mother and daughter pair are really vicious. They sold Zuo Tianhao just like that? ¡± Chapter 648 ¡°selling it isn¡¯t enough. After the court convicted Zuo Tianhao and planned to freeze Zuo Tianhao¡¯s property, they found that the Zuo family was just an empty shell. Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue looked pitiful, but everyone knew that before Zuo Tianhao was imprisoned, only the mother and daughter had the opportunity to transfer all of the Zuo family¡¯s property. However, the court could not find out where the money was and could not convict them.¡± As Bian Yinuo spoke, his gaze fell on Supreme Jin di. Who was the reason why Zuo Aiai became like this? He didn¡¯t think that Supreme Jin would let Zuo Yunyun go so easily. However¡­ Supreme Jin di turned a page of the book without batting an eyelid ¡­ He said one word lightly. ¡°Oh. ¡± Instantly, everyone present fell silent. Just One oh? The petty second brother who always sought revenge for the smallest grievance would be so generous? Duan Boyi expressed his dissatisfaction! ¡°second brother, that mother and daughter obviously need to be taught a lesson. Why don¡¯t we avenge second sister-in-law and give them a lesson? ¡± Jin Di did not even raise his head. ¡°Are you so nosy? ¡± Duan Boyi was so frustrated that his heart and lungs were broken. He silently scolded his second brother in his heart. This dog-biting Lu Dongbin did not know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness¡­ ¡­ while he was scolding happily, Jin di suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at him. Duan Boyi instantly changed into a dog-like expression that was wagging its tail and begging for mercy ¡­ Among the four of them, Bian Yinuo was the one who understood Jin di the most. Since Jin di had already said that he would not allow them to interfere, it meant that he would definitely do it personally. Bian Yinuo had known Supreme Jin for so long. Even when he was a kid, he played with marbles and stole one of Supreme Jin¡¯s marbles. When he was in the second year of Middle School, Supreme Jin used his Iq to suppress him and gave him an entire semester¡¯s worth of food. Then, Supreme Jin took the money to redeem himself and brought Bian Yinuo to have a big meal. Supreme Jin seemed to be a calm person, but if you really provoked him, you would not be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of your life. As for the arrival of Lin Huiyue and her daughter, in Bian Yinuo¡¯s opinion, no matter what happened in the future, they deserved it. Therefore, he only smiled. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. When did it become your turn to butt in on your second brother¡¯s matters? Mind your own business. ¡± Duan Boyi gave his big brother a grateful expression and nodded repeatedly in agreement. ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s getting late. Everyone, don¡¯t disturb her rest. Miss Zuo is still sick. Although she¡¯s unconscious, perhaps her consciousness can still hear us. She needs to recuperate after being seriously injured. We should leave early. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­ Big Brother is right! ¡± Second brother was a devil. He had wanted to leave a long time ago ! ! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now! ¡± With Duan Boyi¡¯s experience, Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng stood up from the SOFA almost immediately. After Duan Boyi and Yu Yiyan had gone far away, Bian Yinuo walked to Jin Di¡¯s side and sat down. He took the book that he had been pretending to read and asked him, ¡°how¡¯s Miss Zuo¡¯s condition? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyelids and remained expressionless, but his brows furrowed. ¡°You called us to her ward today because you wanted to see if she had any reaction to our voice, right? Sigh, second brother¡­ although I know that Miss Zuo is a very rare good woman, as her big brother, I have to give you a word of advice¡­ ¡± Chapter 649 ¡°Uncle Jin is already very unhappy because you have been in the hospital for the past few days. I heard that Uncle Jin has decided to cut off the financial chain for Goldking because of the matter between you and Miss Zuo and withdraw the funds of the Jin family from your company. Jin Di, I know that you have accumulated a lot of funds over the past few years and have not relied on your family much. You have completely relied on your own abilities to make it. ¡°However, you are Jin di. I have to say that there are a large number of people on the board of directors of Goldking who are very close to your father. Think carefully. I think that you should go home and stay for a period of time. Even if you have to coax Uncle Jin, it will be good. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, did you come here today to persuade my father? ¡± Bian Yinuo sighed. ¡°uncle did come to look for me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡°. ¡°I know about your relationship with Miss Zuo, and I didn¡¯t promise anything to uncle, but I think you can go back for a while. If Miss Zuo can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll send a few people to help you guard the ward. I guarantee that no one will lay a finger on Miss Zuo. ¡± Jin Di looked at him indifferently. After a long time, ¡°big brother, what do you think made me stay here? ¡± Bian Yinuo frowned, puzzled. ¡°A woman who was pregnant with my child was hurt when I left this city. She lost her child and fell into a coma. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If Shangguan Qianjin became like this because of brother, would you leave her ward and let her die alone? ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± hearing the words ¡°Shangguan Qianjin, ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s face flashed with complicated emotions. The relationship between him and Shangguan Qianjin was too complicated. After being entangled for so many years, sometimes even he himself didn¡¯t know whether his feelings for Shangguan Qianjin were love or love after a long time. ¡°Big Brother, you should be able to understand my feelings. ¡± Jin Di said affirmatively. When Bian Yinuo heard his tone, he knew that he could no longer sway his decision. He let out a long sigh and patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, you have always been the smartest. Take care of yourself. In short¡­ If there¡¯s anything I can do, just say the word. ¡± Jin Di did not stand on ceremony. He nodded and said the word ¡®good¡¯ . Then, he sent Bian Yinuo out. When Zuo Aiai was left alone in the ward, a line of clear tears slid down the unconscious Zuo Aiai¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. .. Every morning and night, the best doctors and the director of the hospital would come to Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward for ward rounds to observe her condition. When Supreme Jin di returned, it was time for ward rounds. Zuo Aiai¡¯s suturing incision was in a relatively private place, and she herself was in a coma. When the nurse lifted zuo AIAI¡¯s clothes, Supreme Jin di frowned. The director almost immediately noticed the change in Supreme Jin Di¡¯s mood and coughed at the male doctor beside him. The male doctor immediately understood and took a step back with a smile. He said to the female gynecologist beside him, ¡°Doctor Yan, please come, please come¡­ ¡± Yan Rong had previously gone to another place to attend an academic seminar. When she returned, she had received news that Miss Zuo had an accidental miscarriage. Jin Di had originally wanted to spend a large sum of money to poach her, but doctor Yan Rong had never been interested in fame and fortune, so she had refused at that time. However, she had added that if it was for the sake of Miss Zuo¡¯s health, she could be temporarily transferred to Jin Di¡¯s hospital to take care of Miss Zuo. Chapter 650 Although Yan Rong came, her attitude towards Jin di was always very bad. Yan Rong was a doctor who focused on patients. No matter how big the difference in the patients¡¯family conditions was, in her eyes, she always treated them equally. It was the same for Jin di. ¡°I want to check the patient¡¯s * * * * , please leave the room. ¡± After the hospital director and the male doctors heard this, they quickly walked out of the ward as if they had been granted amnesty. In the end, only Jin di was left in the ward. The nurse who was standing at the side did not dare to say a word. Yan Rong stood by the bedside with an Ashen face and glared at the man who did not know what was good for him. Her face was full of anger. ¡°Mr. Jin, please leave. ¡± ¡°I am the patient¡¯s family member. ¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s family member also needs to leave! Although the patient is currently in a coma, we should also respect her personal rights. ¡± Ever since Yan Rong arrived at the hospital, she saw Zuo Aiai lying on the operating table with a pale face. After she left the operating theater, the first time she saw Jin di, she went up to him and gave him a kick without hesitation. From the perspective of her age, Yan Rong was Jin Di¡¯s elder. Jin Di answered her without saying a word. Then, Yan Rong waited for him and said in a cold voice, ¡°You stinky men, you will never cherish a woman who is willing to give birth to a child for you. ¡°. Miss Zuo already had uterine fibroids in her body. This miscarriage caused the fibroids in her uterus to rupture, causing a massive hemorrhage that was even more serious than that of an ordinary pregnant woman. If she dies on the operating table today, you will have to live with two lives on your back for the rest of your life.¡± After Yan Rong said this coldly, she turned around and left. Jin Di did not say a word. After an unknown amount of time, someone shouted in his ear, ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t worry about the surgery being successful. His eyes seemed to have just found focus. Only then did he realize that his back was already drenched in cold sweat. ¡± His fists were clenched tightly. It was as if he was going to crush something. Every word that Yan Rong said pierced into his heart. It was really painful. Jin Di still respected Yan Rong. Otherwise, he would not have remained silent even after Yan Rong had done so many offensive actions. Even now, he looked at Yan Rong¡¯s expression and then looked at Zuo Aiai who was lying on the hospital bed. Even though he was unwilling, he still made a concession. He turned around and walked out. Although Yan Rong hated men who did not know how to cherish women, she had seen how Jin di had been taking care of Zuo Aiai these past few days. Although Jin Di¡¯s actions were not enough to move her, it had at least restored a little of his image in Yan Rong¡¯s heart. After all, this was someone else¡¯s family matter. Although Yan Rong could not help but voice out when she saw injustice, her temper also came and went quickly.. I remember the last time the couple came to their office together for a checkup¡­ ¡­ At that time, they looked so happy that people envied them. It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ ¡°Wait. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°after today¡¯s examination, you can give her a bath. Although this is what Gao Hu should do, I don¡¯t think you would like to let someone else do it. ¡± Jin Di did not look back, after a while, whispered a thank you. Then he pushed the door open and walked out. When the ward door closed, Yan Rong sighed deeply. Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s sleeping face, she could not help but sigh in her heart. Miss Zuo, your life is still good. To have such a man willing to lower his head for you is really rare. You should wake up soon. Chapter 651 Her consciousness was sometimes awake and sometimes asleep. When her body touched other people¡¯s bodies and other things, her senses were even more sensitive than when she was awake. She woke up when Jin di hugged her. The man¡¯s hot chest and that familiar breath stimulated every pore on her body. She would never mistake the man beside her for someone else. Jin Di hugged her very carefully. She did not know where he was going to carry her. She only felt that he had walked for a while and then placed her in a place as cold as a bathtub. Layers of goosebumps appeared on her body Jin Di caressed her with his palm, frowned slightly, and carried her out of the bathtub again. This time, he took a thick towel and threw it underneath before putting her in. Then, he reached out to unbutton her shirt. It was not the first time the two of them had sex, but now that she could not open her eyes and move her body, she could clearly feel her body temperature and hot blood boiling. However, Jin Di did not do anything else. He just took off her clothes and wiped her body with a wet hot towel. She could not see Jin di¡¯s expression, nor could she imagine his expression at this moment. How could a man like Jin di roll up his sleeves and wipe a woman¡¯s body? She suddenly felt like crying. Every time she felt like she was abandoned by the whole world, this man would appear by her side. She denied it time and time again and kept moving away, thinking that she could give up on his good deeds. However, when she turned around, she found that she was just walking in circles. He had always existed in her world and never left. ¡°Why do you cry so much? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness, but it was also filled with heartache. These few days, Zuo Aiai often cried. The doctor¡¯s explanation was that the patient¡¯s body might have reacted unconsciously due to the surrounding environment. Judging from Zuo Aiai¡¯s current condition, it was unlikely that the patient¡¯s tears were due to the patient¡¯s subjective consciousness. However, Jin Di felt that it really seemed like she was crying herself. Even though there was still no expression on her face, that was how he felt. ¡°I suddenly miss the way you used to bicker with me. Zuo Zuo, if you don¡¯t wake up in a week, you won¡¯t want to see Auntie Mo worry about your health, right? ¡± Jin Di was still as bad as ever. He could always grab her weak spot and use it as a threat. She used to hate the way he forced her, but now that she had been with him for a long time, she gradually felt that this man might just not know how to get along with women in a normal way That was why he had become like this. His past allergies had caused him to spend almost thirty years of his life without a single woman teaching him these things. Perhaps it was because she was in a coma, so the heartache and heartache became more and more obvious. Zuo Aiai did not react at all. Jin Di¡¯s mood had gone from being helpless and irritated at the beginning to becoming a little angry in the end. The woman in his arms had pink lips and fair skin. Perhaps it was because she had just experienced a serious physical injury, which made her body, which had just become plump a few days ago, quickly lose weight again. His gaze fell on the protruding ribs¡­ ¡­ [ next chapter, let Zuo Zuo wake up under Jin Dada¡¯s passionate kiss, okay? You guys don¡¯t vote, you¡¯re not happy. ] Chapter 652 Her vision suddenly hurt. The doctor said that if she continued to sleep like this, the nutrient solution could only maintain the basic nutrients in her body and could not replenish any other energy. Therefore, she would only become thinner and weaker. The emotions that had been calm as water for the past few days suddenly became hot and scalding at this moment. He lowered his head and took a bite on her collarbone, but she did not move. The flames in his eyes instantly grew. This time, he kissed her lips. It was hot, lingering, and despotic. How long had it been since she last kissed him? It was such a hot and sensitive waltz like the fusion of souls. It was as if he was pounding her heart again and again. Jin Di kissed her deeper and harder. He wrapped his arms around her back and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his bones and blood. However, she still did not have any reaction, just like a lifeless doll¡­ ¡­ It made his heart turn cold. It made him suffer. The more it was like this, the more hot-tempered he became. Even though he was in a coma, this little woman¡¯s body temperature and lips still aroused the fire in his body. His eyes were red as he looked at her in his arms. She was sleeping peacefully, unaware of all his pain. How could she be so despicable, using such a method to escape from all of this? He stared at her, his heart aching for her injuries. He also hated that she could still sleep peacefully after losing her child. A trace of evil thoughts suddenly emerged in his heart. He grabbed her soft little hand and placed it on his chest. He knew that what he did was very despicable, very despicable, but¡­ ¡­ He could feel that the fire in his body seemed to have been doused with oil. He sucked in a breath of cold air, and his breathing quickened as well. He had only wanted to scare her, but his body could not withstand the touch at all. Just by holding her like this, he almost could not hold it in any longer. He could not really touch her, but he was not willing to give up halfway. It was as if his heart was being torn apart. He frowned, and his burning lips pressed against her ear, as if he was going to bite her to pieces, enunciating each word. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you know me better than I do. Do you know what will happen next? Are you going to continue sleeping? ¡± His voice was filled with pain and sadness. His entire person seemed to be filled with despair. In other words, this was his last resort. If this method did not work, then he really did not know what to do. Zuo Aiai was not feeling well at the moment. The place that Jin di had just brushed by was now exposed in the air. There was already a chill in the air, but she was held tightly by Jin di. It was as if there was a stove in front of her chest. His kiss was like a prairie fire, giving her extremely heavy hands a bit of spirituality. She desperately wanted to stop him, trying to raise her hands¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her fingers moved slightly¡­ ¡­ In the past few days, she had also tried to wake up, but she would fall into a deep sleep due to exhaustion halfway through every time. Of course, she was not in such an awkward situation at that time, nor was she so eager to open her eyes and give this man a hard slap on the face! That Bastard Jin di actually dared to take advantage of her! Her entire body trembled, and at this moment, it was as if an inexplicable force surged out, causing her to raise her hand¡­ ¡­ Chapter 653 ¡°PA! ¡°. The sudden pain made Jin di slightly stunned. When he came back to his senses, he felt a burning pain on his cheek. This strange feeling made him not realize what had happened for a moment. He slowly turned his head. In his sight, the pair of gem-like eyes that were shrouded in mist were glaring at him hatefully. For a moment, his mind went blank. The two of them looked at each other. Zuo Aiai wanted to cover her body, but she had just slapped him with her right hand. It had used up all her strength for the past few days. She could not even lift her arm and opened her mouth to speak However, her dry throat could only produce a dry, hoarse voice¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was indescribably surprised and at a loss for what to do. However, at this moment, a woman¡¯s surprised voice came from outside the bathroom¡­ ¡­ ¡°Eh? Where are all the people in this ward? ¡± Jin Di froze. This voice¡­ ¡­ Could it be¡­ ¡­ In the ward, the nurse brought this noble and elegant middle-aged Lady, whose behavior was inevitably a little arrogant and proud, to Miss Zuo¡¯s ward. Although Mr. Jin had ordered that no one was allowed to come, she had seen this madam on the news. She seemed to be CEO Jin¡¯s mother! In short, they were both nobles and could not afford either. When the young nurse saw that Jin di was not in the ward, she immediately smiled as if she had been pardoned ¡°perhaps President Jin took Miss Zuo out for a walk. Madam Jin, wait here. I¡¯ll go out and help you look for him. ¡± After saying that, she did not wait for Feng Shuyuan to speak and quickly ran out of the ward. Feng Shuyuan ignored her and walked around the ward on her own to check. She reached out to wipe the windowsill, and her eyebrows immediately tied up. ¡°The management of the hospital that this brat invested in is really bad. This is even the best VIP ward. So much dust! Seriously¡­ ¡± As she was speaking, Feng Shuyuan took out her phone and dialed Jin Di¡¯s number. However, the moment the call was connected, the ringtone of the phone came from the private bathroom in the ward¡­ ¡­ Feng Shuyuan was stunned. She frowned and walked towards the bathroom. Jin Di was carrying Zuo Aiai in the bathroom. Although Zuo Aiai did not have any strength, her hearing was still normal. She heard the sound of Feng Shuyuan¡¯s high heels approaching the ground. The blush on her face became heavier and heavier She glared at the calm and composed Jin di in front of her! How ugly would it be if Auntie Feng saw Jin di carrying her naked body! Does this man know? ! She was almost about to cry. Jin Di turned around to look at her face and smiled. He reached out to pinch her chin lovingly and said with a smile, ¡°Zuo Zuo, your crazy expression really makes me miss you. ¡± After saying that, he took a long towel from the cabinet at the side and quickly wrapped her up. The tycoon held her in his arms. When Feng Shuyuan opened the door, Jin di was just about to walk out with Zuo Aiai in his arms. When he saw Feng Shuyuan¡¯s calm face, he calmly said, ¡°mom, you¡¯re here. ¡± Feng Shuyuan could not accept the visual impact in front of her for a moment. Even though Zuo Aiai was wearing a towel and her son was also neatly dressed¡­ ¡­ But, this, this, this, this.. ¡­ Could it be that Jin di was bathing Zuo Aiai? Her son, who had a severe Germaphobia and a strong female allergy? Chapter 654 Feng Shuyuan felt that she was probably hallucinating. She had never thought that something like this could happen in her entire life¡­ ¡­ It should only exist in dreams! ¡°You, you, you¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan pointed at Jin Di and could not utter a complete sentence for a long time. However, Jin Di had already carried Zuo aiai past her and walked directly to the bedside. He placed Zuo Aiai on the bed and helped her tidy up the bedding Then, he took a towel to wipe her face. Seeing Jin Di¡¯s actions, Feng Shuyuan¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground. After a while, she reluctantly accepted this reality¡­ ¡­ Then, when she saw Jin Di¡¯s actions clearly, as an elder, her obsessive-compulsive disorder made her feel unbearable. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Give me the towel. Don¡¯t you see that little AIAI¡¯s fair and tender skin has been wiped red by you? Moreover, is this how you take care of patients? How can you take care of a patient so thin? Jin Di, I really raised you for nothing¡­ ¡± This time, it was Jin di who looked at Feng Shuyuan with a dumbfounded expression. He took the towel from his hand and began to wipe Zuo Aiai¡¯s hands and face. Then, he skillfully braided her hair. The long, waterfall-like black hair from before was obediently placed on her shoulder. It was neat and beautiful. In Jin Di¡¯s memory, his mother had never been such a meticulous woman who took care of him. ¡°Mom¡­ What are you¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m a noblewoman who has nothing to do? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve only given birth to a rough son like you in my life. I don¡¯t have the slightest desire to take care of you. I¡¯ve always wanted a beautiful daughter. When I was pregnant with you, I loved eating spicy food. People said that it was sour and spicy, so I thought that it was a daughter. I was so happy that I bought a bunch of baby products for girls and learned a lot of basic knowledge about taking care of people. I didn¡¯t expect that I would give birth to a rough son¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I was so angry that I didn¡¯t eat for three days ¡­ ¡­¡± Jin Di: ¡­ ¡­ It seemed that he had heard that he had been treated coldly by his mother for a long time when he was young. So it was because of this? Fortunately, Jin Di was a boy. Since he was young, he was not sensitive to the feelings of his parents. He had grown up quite well. ¡°Sigh, you men can¡¯t take care of girls. Fortunately, I took this into account and specially made chicken soup today. Look at Xiao¡¯ai, she hasn¡¯t eaten properly these few days¡­ ¡°Look at your dry mouth, Jin di ¡°You only know how to sit. Hurry up and get some cotton swabs from the doctor to moisten Xiao AI¡¯s mouth. With such a wooden appearance, I really don¡¯t know what those women see in you! ¡± Jin Di¡­ ¡­ At least he¡¯s my biological son. Can I go easy on him? Ever since Feng Shuyuan found out that ZUO AIAI was pregnant last time, her attitude towards Zuo Aiai had started to improve. Jin Di felt that his mother might not be as resistant towards Zuo Aiai as his father. This time, he had tried his best to block the news of Zuo Aiai¡¯s health problems. However, his father¡¯s news network should have known about it long ago. If his father knew about it, his mother should know about it too. If his mother only had eyes for the Jin family¡¯s grandson, then she would not have such an attitude when she came here today. However¡­ ¡­ Why was this ? ? Although people said that mother and son were connected, Jin Di really did not understand what his mother was up to. Chapter 655 While he was in a daze, Feng Shuyuan turned around in dissatisfaction and raised her leg to kick him. Her expression was no different from when she treated him as a child. ¡°Little Brat, why aren¡¯t you going? ¡± Jin Di touched his nose. Although he frowned, he still turned around and left the ward. Just as Jin di walked out of the ward, Feng Shuyuan sat down beside the bed. She took out Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and carefully massaged it. In fact, she knew that Zuo Aiai had been in a coma recently, and it was just a spur of the moment today. She remembered that she seemed to like drinking the chicken soup that she had made, and she was thinking of bringing it over. If she didn¡¯t wake up, Jin Di could also drink it¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that she would wake up as soon as she came over. Seeing Zuo AIAI¡¯s Pale and weak face, Feng Shuyuan felt very uncomfortable. She held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, and the wrinkles on her face couldn¡¯t help but become more weathered. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ I hope you won¡¯t blame me for treating you like that. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have much strength now, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only look at Feng Shuyuan¡¯s red eyes and apologize to her. In fact, she really wanted to say that she was the one who had truly let her down. But she couldn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, Feng Shuyuan sighed, and her eyes also turned red. ¡°Xiao Ai, I know what it¡¯s like to lose a child as a woman. Two days ago, I heard the news that you fell into a coma because your brain was short of oxygen because of a massive hemorrhage. At that time, I was really scared¡­ ¡­ Very scared. A young and beautiful girl like you would lose her life because of this child and would never wake up again. Aunty may be old, but she had experienced a lot of things back then .. If you want to talk about it in detail, it would take at least one or two days. I saw that you were tired today, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and get better faster¡­ ¡­ Now that things have come to this, I¡¯m not afraid of that old fogey Jin Jingrong anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come to the hospital in the next few days. No one will hurt you. As long as you get better as soon as possible, I¡¯ll support you and Jin di regardless of whether you¡¯re married or engaged. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Jin di treat a girl so wholeheartedly .. One¡¯s brain is inevitably pedantic after living for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of the past. Xiao¡¯ai, you really look like me when I was young¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Feng Shuyuan kept on talking. The topic was a little messy, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that a lot of difficult-to-explain past events had happened to this glamorous-looking Mrs. Jin. In fact, Jin di quickly took back the cotton swab, but he heard Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words at the door. His movements paused slightly. Jin Di had asked about his mother and father¡¯s matters in the past, but both of them said at the same time that there was nothing special, so he didn¡¯t probe further. In Jin Di¡¯s eyes, his parents¡¯feelings were always as good as before. However, Feng Shuyuan did not say these words in front of him today. Instead, it seemed that something had happened between her and her father back then that he did not know about¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s time for Jin di to come back. Child, when you are better, Auntie will come and have a good chat with you. These few days, you should eat well and sleep well. A woman must not be defeated by such a small setback, understand? ¡± Chapter 656 After Feng Shuyuan left to take care of Zuo Aiai, Jin Di sat on the Sofa in the ward to handle his official business. Zuo Aiai was exhausted. After drinking some chicken soup and hot water, she fell into a deep sleep. When Jin di finished his official business, Zuo Aiai lay on the bed and breathed gently. However, her expression was no longer as rigid as before. She was like a doll. There was more anger and more expression. He sat next to her and could not help but reach out to caress her cheek. She still looked more pleasing to the eye¡­ ¡­ His heart relaxed and he felt a little tired. He had been busy all day and now that he saw her sleeping soundly, he seemed to have been infected. He randomly took off his coat and shoes and sat beside her He lay down on his side just like a few days ago. Zuo Aiai, who was sleeping, seemed to feel the same temperature as a few days ago. Her body was weak and she could not help but lean into Jin di¡¯s embrace. Jin Di naturally hugged her a little tighter. The two of them fell asleep together. She had slept a lot these few days and slept early yesterday. The next morning, she opened her eyes. The Sun had just shown its face. She blinked her eyes and took a deep breath, but it was full of a familiar aura. She frowned and opened her eyes. What she saw was a familiar shirt. She was stunned for three seconds and quickly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the shirt that Jin di was wearing when he was hugging her in the bathroom yesterday? Although Jin di had been very good to her ever since she got sick, what he did in the bathroom yesterday still made her a little scared. After all, her bleeding wound had not fully healed yet¡­ ¡­ This, this, this¡­ ¡­ As she thought about it, she wanted to use some strength to move away from Jin Di¡¯s embrace. At the very least, a safe distance would be better. After all¡­ ¡­ Men in the morning¡­ ¡­ Were always easier to do that or something ¡­ Zuo Aiai was more thoughtful and there was nothing wrong with it. However, the only thing that she did not calculate was that Jin Dada had always been a light sleeper. He had not slept very well in the hospital these few days. Furthermore, there was someone in his arms. The moment she moved slightly, he woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the little woman in front of him, who was wearing a scarf, rolling toward the bedside bit by bit like a Chubby bug¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face was full of black lines. He watched with great interest as she tried her best and spent a long time, but only managed to move less than ten centimeters¡­ ¡­ He finally could not bear to watch anymore. With a lift of his arm, Zuo Aiai¡¯s half-day of hard work was turned into ashes, and she returned to Jin Di¡¯s arms in an instant. His entire body froze, especially¡­ ¡­ When the two of them were so close to each other, she could feel it clearly ¡­ God¡­ ¡­ God, Ah, AH, AH ! ! Jin Di looked at her pale face and frowned. ¡°Are you feeling unwell again? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not say a word. He asked again, ¡°are you still hungry? ¡± She broke out in cold sweat. In the end, Jin Di did not even bother to ask and reached out to pull her bath towel¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai, who had just woken up from her coma, finally screamed for the first time since she had regained her vocal chords ! ! ¡°AHHHHH! I¡¯m still a patient, please be gentler! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di¡¯s movements froze, and his face suddenly turned extremely ugly. He glared at her, ¡°what did you just say? ¡± Chapter 657 This ungrateful woman. She had been taking care of her for so many days without any sleep or food. What did she mean by saying that she was a bully who took advantage of the situation? Could it be that he, Jin Di, was a beast who would not even let a patient go? A certain someone¡¯s low blood pressure demon king¡¯s anger soared in the early morning. He hooked her Chin and turned her pale little face to face him. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, woman. ¡± The two faces became very close to each other. Jin Di¡¯s hot breath landed on her face. Her face became hot. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Her face was so thin that it almost caved in. Her waist, which was originally wrapped around her waist, was now much wider. He hugged her like this. Although his heart was stormy and filled with anger, he could not help but feel a slight pain in his heart. After all, she was his woman. She was so thin because she lost her child. How could he be such a jerk! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m interested in a body as thin as a piece of firewood? It was never interesting to begin with, and now it¡¯s even more so. ¡± Jin Di coldly spat out these words. After saying that, he let go of his hand, turned around, and got off the bed. As he walked, he took off his clothes. She felt her heart beating rapidly until she saw Jin di walk into the bathroom in the ward. She had not calmed down yet. She had long been used to Jin Di¡¯s never-merciful tone. She also knew that he was indeed angry just now. She thought that the way he looked yesterday had already aroused his desire for her. At that time, she was unable to move, so he might be able to endure it.. But now that she had recovered a little, he¡­ ¡­ She did not expect¡­ ¡­ that he would be so considerate of her body ¡­ Could it be that he was angry because she had misunderstood him? She tightened the blanket on her body and lay back down. After lying down for so long, she would feel dizzy and nauseous even if she sat up for a while. It was really uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ The child was no longer there. Although she did not show her pregnancy before, ever since she knew that she was pregnant, she always had a subtle feeling, as if there was some treasure in her lower abdomen. It was heavy. But now, she could also feel that her lower abdomen was empty. There was nothing inside. She lay on the pillow. Her seemingly calm facial features suddenly had a slight vibration. Although she had been sad in her heart, in her dreams, and cried countless times, but¡­ ¡­ This was the first time she really cried in reality. She cherished this child very much. Although it was a child that was not welcomed by many people, but¡­ ¡­ She had always been very careful and precious, wanting to give birth to him ¡­ Why¡­ ¡­ When Jin di walked out of the bathroom after showering, he saw the white blanket on the hospital bed rolled up and a small bag bulging. He wrapped a bath towel and walked over. After a few steps, he heard a woman¡¯s deep sobbing voice coming from the small bag wrapped in the blanket. She was crying¡­ ¡­ When he realized this, he suddenly froze. Was She crying for the child between them? As a man, he might not be able to understand the pain of losing a child as a mother, but he was the father of the child, and the moment he knew that the child was gone, he felt bad. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so he just stood there silently, clenching his fists. Chapter 658 He must make her pay for the crime that took their child¡¯s life. This was the first time Zuo Aiai shed tears for her child who was not fated to be with her. She could not stop her tears from falling. Halfway through her tears, she heard Jin di walk out of the bathroom and stand by the bed for a while Then, he put on his clothes and walked out. He did not say a word. She thought that Jin di must be tired of her crying like this. But it was good. This was the last time Zuo Aiai would cry in her life. She let herself cry to her heart¡¯s content because from today onwards¡­ ¡­ She wanted to make herself strong, strong to the point where she was invincible, strong to the point where no one could beat her. Only in this way could she protect her true self. Zuo Aiai, this was the only way you could go. The News of Zuo Aiai Waking up soon reached Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears. The first thing she did was to bring a consolation package to the hospital. When she saw her leaning against the back of the hospital bed and flipping through a book, her lively appearance made Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears almost flow down her face. ¡°smelly girl, you¡¯re finally awake! ¡± Zuo Aiai was shocked by Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden bear hug. When she came back to her senses and saw her best friend in her arms, she smiled. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao cried non-stop as soon as she hugged her, snot and tears streaming down her face. ¡°SMELLY girl, smelly Girl You¡¯re really making me feel so guilty. Do you know how I¡¯ve been living these past few days I didn¡¯t eat well and I didn¡¯t sleep well. Seeing you lying here and losing weight, my entire body also lost a lot of weight. Say, you¡­ ¡­ If you want to hit me or scold me, just hit me and scold me ! Do you know how I felt when I saw you lying there .. Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡­ I¡¯VE LET YOU DOWN!¡± She never meant to blame Lei Xiaoxiao. Everything that happened that day was all because of her thoughtlessness. The series of things that happened afterward was also all Zuo Yunyun¡¯s doing. On the contrary, it was Xiaoxiao. Because she was involved in this matter, Xiaoxiao had been crying non-stop by her side for the past few days. She really wanted to tell her that it wasn¡¯t her fault. But at that time, she really did not have the strength. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯m lying here not because of you. I¡¯m just a little tired. I just want to have a good rest. Besides, even if you wanted to help me, there was nothing you could do. With that B * Tch Zuo Yunyun around, even if you rushed over, she would still think of ways to take revenge on me. Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s fine if you want to take responsibility for some things, but this matter has nothing to do with you. I still need to save my strength to deal with Zuo Yunyun in the future. So don¡¯t talk nonsense. You bought breakfast for Huang Ji. I¡¯m starving. Hurry up and bring it out for me to eat! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was stunned by Zuo Aiai¡¯s domineering words. It took her a long time to realize that the person in front of her was really Xiao Ai. She hurriedly stopped her tears and turned around to get the breakfast she bought for Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai ate slowly. After the doctor examined her this morning, he said that her recovery speed was amazing. It was a miracle. He even said that she could eat normally It was best to eat something that was easy to digest and nutritious for the next two days. Try not to give her any nutritional injections. She knew her own body, but as long as she thought about the experience of losing her child, the hatred in her heart towards Zuo Yunyun supported her to get better as soon as possible. Chapter 659 She chewed the food bit by bit, but she couldn¡¯t taste anything good. She just thought that it was Zuo Yunyun¡¯s flesh and blood. Sooner or later, she would push Zuo Yunyun into hell, a hell that was deeper and more painful than her own. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s really hateful. You¡¯ve been lying unconscious in the hospital for the past few days. You definitely don¡¯t know how rampant Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue are now¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao thought of the recent news and wanted to talk about it, but then she remembered that Zuo Tianhao was in prison. She knew that Zuo Aiai and Zuo Tianhao had already drawn the line. However, Zuo Tianhao was her biological father after all. Telling her that her biological father was in prison and sentenced to life imprisonment at this time might provoke her, so she immediately stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to continue. Zuo Aiai had already heard about this matter while she was in a coma, so she wasn¡¯t very surprised. Seeing Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s cautious expression, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No need to be careful. It¡¯s fine. Previously, you sat in front of my hospital bed and told me about Zuo Yunyun, Lin Huiyue, and Zuo Tianhao more than ten times. I just couldn¡¯t wake up at that time. Otherwise, I would have told you long ago. Actually, my ears have calluses from listening to it. I don¡¯t want to listen to it again at all. So, even if you tell me ten times now, I won¡¯t feel anything anymore. ¡± ¡°What? Could you hear US talking at that time? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear it every time, but I can hear it occasionally, especially when you say it. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Alright, you stinky girl. You¡¯re obviously lying there to make me happy and make me worry! I lost so many tears and my eyes were swollen every day for the past few days. How dare you! ¡± ¡°speaking of which, you actually dared to come to my hospital to visit me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that when Duan Boyi comes over, the two of you will bump into each other? After all, Jin di comes here quite frequently. Perhaps one day, Duan Boyi will come over. ¡± She deliberately changed the topic. Lei Xiaoxiao was right. Although she had already severed her relationship with Zuo Tianhao, he was her biological father after all. It was impossible for her to say that she did not feel anything at all. However, she didn¡¯t want to sympathize with him. Everything was his own doing. The moment Duan Boyi was mentioned, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed. Zuo Aiai was shocked. ¡°could it be that I¡¯m so unlucky that I¡¯ve already met him? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet him. However, this D * Mn b * Stard got someone to guard the hospital¡¯s parking lot. He followed me when I came to visit you. One day, not long after I returned home, I heard someone knocking on the door¡­ ¡­ I looked through the peephole and was almost scared to death .. Duan Boyi stood at the door and smashed the door with a gloomy expression ¡°You know how scary that is! ¡± Zuo Aiai also smiled. ¡°Your words reminded me of the scene where you were so aggressive that you wanted to cripple his little brother¡­ It was actually quite scary¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo¡­ AIO¡­ AIO! Are you still my friend? ! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong. What happened after that? How did you guys resolve it? ¡± ¡°How else could I resolve it? I didn¡¯t dare to open the door at that time and locked it from the inside. Then, I went back to my room to pick up the phone and called Hua Yi. ¡± ¡°You called Hua Yi over? ¡± ¡°What else could I have done? Duan Boyi stood at the door and shouted at the top of his voice. If I didn¡¯t open the door, he would have smashed the wall¡­ I was really scared to death! ¡± Chapter 660 Duan Boyi was indeed a man who would say something like that. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t stop laughing when she recalled the scene back then. To be honest, she had originally been quite fond of Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao as a couple. However, after Lei Xiaoxiao had Hua Yi, she only thought that it was a little selfish in her heart. She didn¡¯t think that there would be any sparks between the two of them, but now it seemed that things weren¡¯t over yet. ¡°Ahem, but¡­ Xiaoxiao, why do I feel that young master Duan¡¯s feelings for you¡­ seem to be quite interesting? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I saw on the news that although young master Duan is a playboy and often goes after women, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the habit of going back to the past. You two had a relationship before, right? After that incident, it should be considered a breakup, and he¡¯s still so obsessed with you¡­ ¡­ I think, this young master Duan.. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Before Zuo Aiai could finish her words, Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯re making me have goosebumps all over. The only man I don¡¯t want to interact with in my life is Duan Boyi. I¡¯m begging you, Xiao Ai, please don¡¯t drag us together. I think Hua Yi is pretty good, and our relationship is pretty good now. If Duan Boyi continues to act like this, I¡¯ll go get married with Hua Yi. Anyway, we started dating on the premise of marriage. Last time, after Hua Yi came to my apartment and chased Duan Boyi away, he said¡­ ¡­ Or we¡¯ll just get married, and I¡¯ll move in with him. It¡¯ll be safer . . . .¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao¡­ do you really like Hua Yi? ¡± For some reason, Zuo Aiai felt that Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was not entirely on Hua Yi. Especially when she mentioned the name Duan Boyi, her eyes would unnaturally flicker¡­ ¡­ After all, he was a woman¡¯s first man. As a woman, she knew that the meaning of that man was not something that everyone could replace. Especially when it was her first time like Lei Xiaoxiao, who was deeply engraved in her heart. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like him. ¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, I love him. Hua Yi is a good man, a good man that I can entrust my life to. I want to love him, and I want to go on like this with him. I really do. ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡­ you really have thought it through? ¡± ¡°I have thought it through. ¡°. ¡°after all, Duan Boyi is the devil in my life, and Hua Yi is the exit of this nightmare of mine. I must have been stupid to let go of the exit and continue to stay in this nightmare¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Haven¡¯t I ? Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Now that I have Hua Yi, I¡¯m really living well.¡± As she said this, Lei Xiaoxiao smiled, her face full of tenderness. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. ¡°Okay, since you say so, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Xiaoxiao, take care of yourself and make yourself happy is the most important thing. ¡± ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± After the two of them finished talking, Lei Xiaoxiao stayed with her in the hospital for the whole day. In the evening, Hua Yi came to pick her up personally, and she left reluctantly. After Lei Xiaoxiao left, she pushed her own bottle trolley out of the ward. There were quite a lot of people in this inpatient building. She took the elevator to the garden on the first floor for a walk¡­ ¡­ Seeing the golden scene in the garden, she came to a realization. It turned out that autumn had already arrived. Time had passed¡­ ¡­ So fast ¡­ She walked on the Ginkgo leaves in the yard, and the rustling sound of her shoes on the leaves was very pleasant to hear. She couldn¡¯t help but walk into the depths of the garden¡­ ¡­ At this moment.. ¡­ Chapter 661 She saw a white shadow swaying in the depths of the forest. She frowned. That shadow looked round. Could it be a puppy? She usually liked small animals, so she couldn¡¯t help but move closer to see if the small animal was stuck in a branch¡­ ¡­ When she walked in and looked¡­ ¡­ She was almost stunned. Under the White Ball, her two short legs kicked in the air and swayed for a while ¡­ Zuo Aiai was in a daze¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she heard a child¡¯s voice shouting, ¡°help! Help! It¡¯s murder, fire prevention, murder! Quick, help! ¡± Her initial terror and panic suddenly turned into laughter. She didn¡¯t move and let the little thing laugh for a long time. Her entire face was red from holding it in, and when she was almost out of breath, she raised her foot She kicked the round little buttocks hard. ¡°AIYO! ¡± A childish child¡¯s voice rang out, and the little baby rolled into a glutinous rice ball until it hit the root of a nearby tree. He collapsed on the ground. Only then did Zuo Aiai see the baby¡¯s face clearly. He was Pale and had a face like a steamed bun. He had a pair of big black eyes, eyelids, and long eyelashes that made her jealous. There was no hair on the baby¡¯s head, and his mouth was white. However, there was no sign of illness at all. ¡°You stinky woman. You¡¯re already so old, yet you dare to bully a child! You¡¯re really crazy and heartless¡­ sad¡­ sad¡­ ¡± This child looked like he was only four or five years old. This idiom was so easy to grasp that it shocked her. However, after hearing him say these two words, her face turned black. ¡°Stinky Brat, where did you come from? You¡¯re insane, completely devoid of conscience. Do you know how to use it? ¡± ¡°I know, of course I know. Anyway, it¡¯s used to describe a bad woman like you! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Stinky woman, this young master can¡¯t stand up anymore¡­ quickly come over and help me up. ¡± The little child had an angry look on his face, but his bossy expression did not make people feel disgusted at all ¡­ On the contrary¡­ ¡­ He seemed to be a little cute ¡­ Not long after she lost her child, the maternal feelings in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t subsided. At this moment, when she saw this little boy, it was as if she saw her fated child grow up. Her heart softened, and she walked over She reached out to help him up¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, the Little Brat actually turned his head and opened his mouth the moment she reached out her hand! He took a fierce bite! The little boy¡¯s teeth were quite sharp. Even an adult like her frowned in pain. However, as if she had been with a man like Jin di for a long time, she had also learned to hide her emotions. She frowned slightly.. She lowered her head and looked at the child without saying a word. The child did not expect his attack to be so ineffective. For a moment, he was stunned. Zuo Aiai seized this opportunity and imitated the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face when he was talking to her. ¡°Stinky Brat, have you bitten enough? ¡± Immediately, the child seemed to have seen a ghost. He cried out and got up from the ground. He turned around and was about to run away. However, before he could run away, Zuo Aiai grabbed his wrist and tightly held him in her palm! ¡°Damn Kid, come here. You¡¯re so young and you have such evil intentions. I must find your parents and let them teach you a lesson. ¡± Chapter 662 ¡°Ugly B * Tch, it¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± Ugly, B * Tch! This was the first time Zuo Aiai had heard someone call her that in her entire life. She was instantly enraged. Her body, which had just regained consciousness, was still not very strong. However, her sudden outburst of anger supported her as she dashed forward! Even though the little boy¡¯s words were full of vigor, he did not run as fast as he looked. After running for two steps, he fell to the ground with a thud. Zuo Aiai walked over and grabbed his clothes. She lifted his round body and looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m an ugly woman? Now that you¡¯ve fallen into the hands of an ugly woman, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re afraid. ¡± The little boy¡¯s big, watery eyes flashed, and his devilish face quickly changed into a pitiful and aggrieved look. Then, he burst into tears! ¡°HELP! I¡¯ve killed someone! I¡¯m a monster, so I might as well bully the weak! Help! ! ! ATTEMPTED RAPE! ! ! ! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Her face was full of black lines. This child¡¯s mouth was full of idiom, but¡­ ¡­ What was all this ! ! It was completely wrong, okay? The nurse who was looking for this child nearby quickly ran over. When she saw Zuo Aiai, she was stunned, and the next moment, she lowered her head respectfully ¡°Mrs. ¡­ Mrs. Jin, why are you here? Mr. Gang Jin called to look for you, but you weren¡¯t here and even threw a Tantrum at our nurses¡¯ station. ¡± After staying in the hospital for so many times, most of the people here knew her identity. In order to please her and Jin di, they called her Mrs. Jin. It was also because Jin di did not deny it. In fact, everyone knew that Jin Jingrong did not like Zuo Aiai, but what could they do? This was clearly the territory of Jin di. They naturally thought of ways to please their boss. That was enough. Zuo Aiai nodded to show that she understood. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him when I get back. ¡°. Then, she saw the nurse looking at the child with surprise, helplessness, and a hint of a sigh. ¡°This child is your patient? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Jin. ¡± ¡°Why is he here alone? Where are his parents? ¡± The nurse suddenly looked at the child in Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and did not say a word. Zuo Aiai vaguely sensed that the matter might be more complicated than she had imagined. Just as she was thinking that it had nothing to do with her and that she should not ask too much, the child in her palm suddenly stopped struggling. She looked at the nurse and said with a straight face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? My parents left because I was sick and couldn¡¯t afford the medical fees. They left me in the hospital. I know all about the sister nurses. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed to tell me every time you mention it to others. It¡¯s okay. Anyway, my medical fees have already been used up. It¡¯s time for me to be discharged. You can ask the doctor to discharge me. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned. A hint of heartache flashed across the nurse¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t say that. The doctor and I have been contacting your parents. It¡¯s not that they really don¡¯t want you anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to comfort me. My parents have never liked me since I was young. I¡¯ve long felt that they should have abandoned me. They¡¯ve been treating me and even brought me to the best hospital. I¡¯m already very grateful to them. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore. Sister nurse, even if you bring me into the ward again, I¡¯ll still run away by myself. You¡¯d better let me out of the hospital as soon as possible. I want to go out and play with Xiao Hong. ¡± Chapter 663 When she saw that the nurse heard this, her eyes immediately turned red. Zuo Aiai immediately understood¡­ ¡­ This child, it was most likely.. ¡­ ¡°Your name is Xiao Yu? ¡± She lowered her head and asked him. That little Brat looked like he wanted to beat her up and made a face at her, as if he did not want to talk to her at all. Zuo Aiai was instantly more interested in him. She cunningly curled the corners of her lips and reached out to pinch his chubby cheeks. ¡°If you have the ability, then continue to go against me. Didn¡¯t you hear what that nurse of yours called me just now ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Jin, the lady boss of this hospital. Getting you discharged from the hospital is a piece of cake for me. If you have nothing better to do, why are you digging a dog hole and begging for a doctor? I think it¡¯s better for you to beg me to come faster. ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the lady boss? Then that person called Jin di is your husband? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, I really don¡¯t have eyes! Nouveau Riche Auntie, please take care of me! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ This baby was really a mischievous spirit. It made her not know whether to laugh or cry. The nurse didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She was a little stunned. ¡°Mrs. ¡­ Mrs. Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°leave this child to me. You can go back. I¡¯ll bring him to my ward in a while. As for other things, I¡¯ll go to the nurses¡¯ station to look for you in a while. ¡± Zuo Aiai deliberately avoided words like ¡°illness¡± because she felt that although this child was young, he had a lot of self-esteem. She didn¡¯t want him to think that she was sympathizing with him because of his illness. Sure enough, when this little Brat heard her say this, he looked like he had been smoothed out by someone and nodded with a smile. When the nurse had walked far away, he called out to her with a sly smile, ¡°pretty Auntie, when are you going to take me out of the hospital? ¡± Zuo Aiai thought to herself, you little Brat, you change your expression so quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me ugly? You changed your mind so quickly? ¡± ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. Now that I look carefully, Auntie, you are the most beautiful Auntie I know¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Do you want to eat cake? ¡± Zuo Aiai was elated when she heard that. Then, she got someone to buy a cake and send it to her ward. The moment the Little Brat entered her ward, he immediately screamed that Auntie¡¯s room was so beautiful. It was even more beautiful than the one on TV that I¡¯ve seen. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable pain. They were both children, but every child¡¯s life in this world was different. The child that she had never met before had already lost his life before he even landed. Perhaps God wanted her to meet Xiao Yu as a form of compensation? It seemed that because Zuo Aiai had previously defended his rights in front of the nurse, Xiao Yu quickly treated her as one of his own. He ate cake and played in her room and let down his guard Not long after, he fell asleep on her hospital bed. Zuo Aiai took advantage of this moment and quietly walked out of the ward to find the young nurse that day to understand the situation. The situation was not far from what she had guessed. This child was called Ming Yu. He was five years old this year. When he was three years old, he was diagnosed with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. His parents were not rich. They could even be said to be poor. They were farming in the countryside. Their original expenses were only enough to feed and clothe the family of three. Unexpectedly, this bad news fell from the sky and crushed his parents. Chapter 664 Although he could not bear the burden, Ming Yu was sensible and obedient. It was heartbreaking. The two parents did not want to see their child die just like that. They even went to the extent of borrowing money from loan sharks to bring him to the best hospital for treatment. A few days after Ming Yu arrived, the two parents said that they would go out to earn money to treat his illness. They told him to obediently stay in the hospital to treat his sister nurse. They would come back when he was cured. Then, his parents left together. There was no more news. Although this was just a guess, the day after Ming Yu¡¯s parents left, the Binhai news channel reported an important piece of news. Under Wenshui Bridge in Binhai City, the sanitation workers salvaged two dead bodies. The bodies hadn¡¯t rotted yet It was still possible to identify them. And the photos released by the news happened to be of Ming Yu¡¯s parents¡­ ¡­ Later, someone from the hospital rushed to the police station to make a statement. After the forensic examination, Ming Yu¡¯s parents were killed. The initial conclusion was that it was probably because the loan sharks were unable to repay the loan sharks and were beaten to death by the debt-seeking underworld. The relationship between the prostitutes in Binhai city had always been complicated. Even if everyone knew that it was the prostitutes who did it, because the relationship between the prostitutes was too complicated, it was very inconvenient to investigate, and it involved many things. In the end, it was just a matter of time. The doctors and nurses all felt that Ming Yu was very pitiful. Although his medical expenses had already reached the date a long time ago, they did not force him out. They even hid the news that his parents were killed. Poor Ming Yu still thought that his parents went out to earn money because he was sick, so he felt guilty. More than once, he wanted to escape from the hospital to find his parents. After listening to the whole story, she could not help but sigh. Maybe she was thinking too much, but Ming Yu¡¯s appearance was like another child that God had given to her after she lost her child. She suddenly felt that there was an invisible line between this fatherless child and herself¡­ ¡­ When she returned to the ward and saw Ming Yu who was sleeping soundly on the bed, her maternal feelings became stronger. She could not help but hold this child and lay on the bed for a while before falling asleep as well. After Jin di finished his work, he came to the hospital. When he was at the door of Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward, he happened to bump into the nurse who was taking care of Zuo Aiai. He paced back and forth at the door with a conflicted expression. Jin Di walked over with an unfriendly expression. Everyone in the hospital knew of Jin Di¡¯s series of explosive actions when Zuo Aiai was unconscious. The young nurses who had some wild thoughts about Jin di were now all keeping quiet about him. They did not even dare to breathe loudly in front of him. The first thing they did when they saw him was to figure out how to escape. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin¡­ ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, the young nurse was so scared that her face turned pale. Her legs were trembling, and she could not care about anything else. She stammered, ¡°um¡­ I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, she ran away like a wisp of smoke. Jin Di frowned and opened the door and walked in. However, what came into his sight was a dim color. The thick curtains were pulled tightly, and the sunlight that came in through the gaps sprinkled on the huge double bed in the middle of the room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 665 The big and small figures on the bed were sleeping together. The scene was quiet and beautiful. Jin Di could not help but hold his breath, and even his footsteps stopped. In such a scene, he felt for the first time that his heart was trembling. That child¡­ ¡­ His own child, when she grew up in the future, should also be like this. How long had it been since he saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s face show such a happy and peaceful expression? He walked to the bedside quietly, afraid that the slightest movement would ruin this scene¡­ ¡­ He walked to the bedside and did not dare to sit down. He only bent down and reached out to caress her smiling sleeping face¡­ ¡­ He sighed softly. That child looked very cute when she was asleep, but¡­ ¡­ This, after all, was not their child ¡­ What the Hell was going on? When Zuo Aiai woke up, Ming Yu was still asleep. She was almost done sleeping and was a little hungry, so she put on some clothes and planned to go downstairs to buy some food. This hospital also had a special cafeteria, but recently she was really tired of eating She wanted to change her taste. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she walked out of the ward, she would see Luo Jian standing at the door, standing upright. When he saw her, he lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯re awake. ¡± She was silent. ¡°President Jin is waiting for you in the next room. ¡± Although Ming Yu was brought to his own ward, Supreme Jin was a Germaphobe. When he came back, he probably saw someone else on his bed, so he went to the ward next door. Thinking of everything that happened this morning, she felt a little sad. She wanted to adopt Ming Yu. Supreme Jin might object, but she would never change her mind. After making up her mind, she stood outside Jin Di¡¯s room, took a deep breath, and opened the door. Jin Di was working on the Sofa in the room. The sound of the computer was crisp and clear. There was no smell of smoke in the air, but there was a smell of coffee. She had not had coffee for a long time, and the doctor did not allow her to drink caffeine. Now that she smelled it, she was a little hungry. But when she thought about the serious matter, she endured it and walked in. Jin Di had been busy processing the documents. When she came in, he did not even lift his head. Jin Di didn¡¯t speak, and Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t bother him either. She just quietly found a seat at the side, then took Jin di¡¯s phone and played with it. Jin Di¡¯s phone didn¡¯t have a password, so this man was extremely arrogant and cautious She reckoned that she couldn¡¯t find any unfavorable information on her phone. As expected¡­ ¡­ She opened her contact list and saw a whole page full of digital code names .. She couldn¡¯t understand a single one of them. Zuo Aiai had heard that some genius programmers would even use code to replace the names of all the people in her phone¡¯s contact list. Moreover, they would never leave any records in her contact records¡­ ¡­ They were always instant-deleted ¡­ Jin Di was shot. She thought that his phone¡¯s messages and wechat messages were definitely not recorded. She didn¡¯t expect that when she opened the message, she would see a simple and domineering number 001 on it. Moreover, the entire message box only had the information of this number. Curious, she could not wait to check it out. What kind of messages were these? Was it a love message from some girl¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Jin Di¡¯s voice came from beside her ear, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡± Chapter 666 She shivered, and the phone in her hand slipped out of her hand. Jin Di frowned and picked up the phone. He glanced at it and quietly locked the screen. Zuo Aiai was a little puzzled. ¡°whose text is that? I saw that person¡¯s text message in your inbox. ¡± Jin Di did not even look at her. ¡°Do you know the personal privacy law? You dare to read anything? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ If I don¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll get it! Who would like to read it? ¡°Um, Jin di, my body has almost recovered in the past few days. It¡¯s okay for me to stay in the hospital. It¡¯s not convenient for you to work here. Actually, you can stay in the apartment. ¡± Jin Di did not even raise his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. ¡± As soon as he said that, she felt a heavy head resting on her legs. Her legs immediately became scalding hot, and she did not even dare to move. Jin Di lay on her body, breathing slowly and quietly. She lowered her head and stared at his long and narrow eyelashes, gray eyelids, red lips, and high nose bridge¡­ ¡­ Well, this man is truly blessed with perfection. God, this is so unfair! ¡°child¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s thin lips touched slightly, and his gentle voice trembled slightly when he said these two words. Her face slightly stiff, did not speak, the next moment Jin di¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, against her caught off guard eyes. ¡°It hurts me too. ¡± He looked at her deeply, firm and not evasive, she wanted to retreat, but still saw his eyes that touch deep and obvious pain. Did he mean that he was heartbroken that the child was gone? She did not say a word, nor did she move. Suddenly, she felt his hand holding the hand by her side. After his palm touched her palm, he sighed deeply. When he closed his eyes again, his brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me¡­ If you want to cry, just cry. ¡± This morning, although she had also cried, other than that, she was all smiling and cheerful. No matter how one looked at it, she did not look like a mother who had just lost her child. It was her first time being a mother. After she was pregnant with this child, he had seen all the ups and downs of her emotions. She looked forward to this child. So much anticipation¡­ ¡­ She had thought that after she had cried that morning, she had already adjusted her mood and would not be affected by the child¡¯s matter anymore. However, after hearing Jin Di¡¯s words.. She did not even realize that she was crying. Tears had already fallen from her eyes¡­ ¡­ They slid down Jin Di¡¯s fair cheeks. One drop, two drops¡­ ¡­ Ten drops.. ¡­ Tears were always like this. It was very difficult to stop crying immediately when there was a beginning. She started sobbing softly at the beginning and gradually lost control of herself and started crying loudly. She had clearly made up her mind not to cry anymore, but¡­ ¡­ This man had only opened his mouth to say one sentence, but he could easily break all of her established rules. Jin Di, do you know that you are breaking the rules? When she was crying so hard that she could not breathe, Jin di reached out and held her in his arms. He patted her back with a warm voice. ¡°You still have me. ¡± ¡°I left his ashes behind. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go pick a cemetery for him some other day, okay? ¡± Chapter 667 She did not expect Supreme Jin to be so meticulous. She also did not expect that a man like him would actually consider such a matter despite having so many things on his mind. Her heart was touched. Tears flowed down her face as she nodded her head vigorously. On this day, Zuo Aiai cried until she exhausted all her strength in Supreme Jin Di¡¯s room. Finally, she fell into a deep sleep in his arms. Supreme Jin had left unknowingly. When she woke up, Luo Jian was standing beside the SOFA. Her body was covered with a blanket, and the room was dark. Luo Jian called her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯re awake. Lunch is ready. I¡¯ll get someone to heat it up for you now. ¡± She had cried too much before, and now her head hurt a little. It took her a long time to remember what she and Supreme Jin di had said before, and her face immediately turned hot. She was not very familiar with Luo Jian, and she was afraid that he would see her like this, so she hurriedly said that she did not want to eat lunch. She wanted to go back to her room. Luo Jian did not say anything. He placed her dinner on the Coffee Table Beside the SOFA and said with a determined expression. ¡°President Jin asked me to watch you finish eating before letting you leave this room. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± She finally realized that whether it was Danil or Luo Jian, both of them had completely and completely carried out Jin di¡¯s orders without the slightest doubt. She had no choice but to finish her dinner under Luo Jian¡¯s supervision before she had the time to ask him. ¡°where¡¯s Jin di? ¡± Luo Jian calmly called the nurse in to clean up the dishes, but throughout the entire process, he did not even look at her. Although he did not say a word of reprimand. However, Zuo Aiai inexplicably felt that the current Luo Jian gave her the same feeling as when Danil complained about her? ¡°Mr. Jin has been very busy recently. When he rushed back from Japan, the cooperation with Nikko Group was already halfway through. He was unable to be in two places at once. In addition to the construction accident at the construction site, the other party refused to show up. In terms of public opinion and work, CEO Jin has been unable to be in two places at once recently. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s words were very sour. She could also hear the dissatisfaction in his words. She knew that the subordinates of Jin di had always been loyal to Jin di. When they saw that Jin di was so busy, they must have been worried and distressed for Jin di. Yet, something like this happened to her.. To Have Jin di, who was busy, have to be in two places at once to take care of her. Actually, even she felt a little guilty just thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± ¡°I also understand that many things have happened to Miss Zuo recently, but Miss Zuo, you can¡¯t rely too much on President Jin. President Jin is too busy with his own work. He even has to divert his attention to think of ways to help you teach those people who caused you to lose your child a lesson. To be honest, I really feel tired for President Jin. ¡± Luo Jian was the same as Danil. He had been with Supreme Jin for so many years and had always been Supreme Jin¡¯s confidant. Some things he wanted to say in front of Supreme Jin were also blunt. Let alone to Zuo Aiai. Hearing Luo Jian¡¯s words, Zuo Aiai¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, but she quickly calmed down. She knew Supreme Jin¡¯s character. He would take revenge and be extremely overbearing. He would watch his child be killed like this.. It would be strange if he was indifferent. In the past few days, although she appeared optimistic on the surface, her heart was extremely depressed. She did not have the time to think about these things. Now, hearing Luo Jian mention it, her heart suddenly had a lot of mixed feelings. Chapter 668 Every time she thought of that child whom she had never met before, her heart would ache, and her hatred for Zuo Yunyun would be intense. Zuo Yunyun, if she could not kill her with her own hands and avenge that child, how could she sleep peacefully? Luo Jian had originally said these words to Zuo Aiai in order to seek justice for CEO Jin. Although this Miss Zuo was a good person, it was inevitable that she was too quiet. CEO Jin was also a person who did not like to talk about what he had done. It was very likely that chief Jin would go all out for Miss Zuo in the end, and Miss Zuo would still sit in the hospital as if nothing had happened, not knowing anything. He really felt wronged on behalf of Chief Jin. Zuo Aiai¡¯s apology was very sincere. At that moment, Luo Jian furrowed his brows and endured the bit of heartache and sympathy he felt for Zuo Aiai in his heart. It had to be said that Miss Zuo did not have a good life. As chief Jin¡¯s secretary.. This part of Zuo Aiai and chief Jin had been studied from the beginning to the end by Danil. However, there were so many people with bad luck in this world, who could sympathize with them? If Miss Zuo did not become strong herself¡­ She would only become a burden to CEO Jin. ¡°Miss Zuo should also know that CEO Jin¡¯s father does not agree with the matter between the two of you. This time, when CEO Jin¡¯s company was in trouble, not only did Mr. Jin not lend a hand, he even spread the word in the industry that as long as it was related to Mr. Jin¡¯s friends and networks, they were not allowed to lend a hand to CEO Jin. CEO Jin has always been a person who would not show his weak side to others. ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible for her to lower her head and beg for help. In fact, CEO Jin is much busier than usual because of these matters. If Miss Zuo can solve it herself, don¡¯t bother CEO Jin anymore. ¡± Of course, Jin Di did not know what Luo Jian said in front of Zuo Aiai today. However, since he had already decided to say it, it meant that even if Zuo Aiai snitched on him in front of Jin di, he was prepared to be taught a lesson by Jin di. As a staff member who truly cared about his loyal boss, he did not want to keep silent about the current situation. However, Zuo Aiai did not look angry at all. Instead, she knitted her brows guiltily and remained silent. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Secretary Luo. I am very grateful for what you have said to me today. If you had not told me, Jin di would never have said it. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made Luo Jian slightly stunned. He did not expect her to accept his suggestion so easily¡­ ¡­ And even.. ¡­ ¡°Moreover, I wanted to take revenge for that child from the very beginning. I absolutely did not want Jin Di to do it for me. ¡± When she said this, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes changed. Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and Luo Jian couldn¡¯t help but tremble. From their interactions over the past few days, he had always felt that Miss Zuo was an intelligent, but too weak, and wouldn¡¯t show too much sharpness. But in that moment, she was like a sword that had been unsheathed, showing its sharpness! When Luo Jian came back to his senses, he felt cold sweat on his back. He hadn¡¯t been afraid of what he was going to say to Zuo Aiai, but in that moment.. An unprecedented feeling of fear welled up in him. This Miss Zuo¡­ ¡­ Probably wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Chapter 669 Did I misjudge you before? After Zuo Aiai said that, she stood up and walked out of the ward. Luo Jian stayed in the room for a while before he followed her out. Zuo Aiai first returned to her ward. When she saw Ming Yu who was still sleeping inside, her face was full of gentleness. She stayed in the room for a while. When she came out, she called a nurse over to give her some instructions. After she had finished explaining everything to him. She walked to Luo Jian. She had already changed into a set of clothes and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± There was a momentary absent-mindedness on Luo Jian¡¯s face. In less than an hour, the Zuo Aiai in front of him looked like a completely different person. It seemed that he had really misjudged her before. This Miss Zuo was indeed not an ordinary person. For the first time, he lowered his head and said respectfully. ¡°got it, Miss Zuo. ¡± When Zuo Aiai called, Jin Di had just finished a meeting and was on his way back to the office. The temporary secretaries next to him were holding documents in their hands, so they didn¡¯t waste any time on the road They rushed to report the latest situation that they needed to understand. Just as the little girl was talking about the main point, Jin di suddenly raised his hand and made a pause gesture, and the little girl immediately shut up. The little girl took the opportunity to glance at the number on Jin Di¡¯s phone. A few intimidating 001 numbers, and the little girl suddenly felt worried. In Jin Dada¡¯s heart, 001¡¯s position, what kind of amazing person was that? Jin Di picked up the phone not long after. At this time, Zuo Aiai was sitting in the car that Luo Jian was driving, on the way to intimate love. She did not expect that Luo Jian, who had always been loyal to Jin di, would listen to her words so easily. However, to be on the safe side, she decided to tell Jin di her thoughts. Jin Di had been listening quietly on the other side. He did not interrupt her until she finished speaking. She waited for a long time, but he did not respond. She could not help but feel a little nervous, ¡°Jin di? ¡± The other end of the phone hummed. It was low and calm, but there was no anger. ¡°If you want to do this, then do it. ¡± The man said faintly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Jin di would agree so easily. She was a little overwhelmed by his favor. ¡°You really agreed? ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, do you still remember what I said¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By my side, you can do whatever you want. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Zuo Aiai¡¯s ears echoed for a long time. It was the last sentence that Jin di said. That¡¯s right, he did say that. At that time, they were standing outside Binhai University, facing a crowd of media reporters. Their scandal was out of control. She was afraid that it would cause trouble for him, so she found a substitute, but he caught her¡­ ¡­ At that time, facing the whole world, he smiled at her ¡­ That was what he said. She didn¡¯t know when that scene had been engraved in her mind, but when she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Jin Di, AH, Jin Di, just how lucky do you want me to feel. Perhaps I used all the sharp weapons in my previous life to let myself meet you in this life. You are such an existence to me, do you know? Chapter 670 Luo Jian saw the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face from the rearview mirror, and his heart also relaxed. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, our love has arrived. ¡± Before coming to love, she had already called Su Yuexiao in advance. Although it was time to get off work, Su Yuexiao was still waiting for her in the office. When Zuo Aiai walked down from the elevator, Su Yuexiao stood outside the door and pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose, raising her eyebrows slightly. ¡°CEO Zuo, my overtime pay is very expensive. During the time you are not in the company, I have already reported a part of the overtime pay. I hope you can approve it for me immediately. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°got it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The latest product factory has been contacted. The first order has been placed and can be rushed out tomorrow. Originally, we should have agreed on the time of the press conference with the Lu Corporation¡¯s shopping mall today, but because you have been absent from the company, it has been delayed. The documents on the table require you to review and sign them as soon as possible. ¡°If you have settled all these matters, then please make an appointment with CEO Lu of the Lu Corporation. ¡± Su Yuexiao was indeed a strong woman in the workplace. After she clearly told Zuo Aiai what she was going to do next, Zuo Aiai was confused. She looked at the pile of documents in front of her in a daze. However, it was the path she chose. She had to finish it no matter what. Therefore, she carefully read through all the documents under Su Yuexiao¡¯s watch and signed them. Su Yuexiao sat on the Sofa at the side and counted the time. When she saw that Su Yuexiao had closed the last document and put it away, her eyes flashed. She stood up from the SOFA and smiled. ¡°CEO ZUO is very efficient. It seems that I won¡¯t have to work overtime tomorrow. I can¡¯t bear to miss such a huge amount of overtime pay. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was full of black lines. Su Yuexiao¡¯s personality was very strong. Even if she cared about Zuo Aiai, she would never say it out loud. However, Zuo Aiai could feel that Su Yuexiao was a very good subordinate. At least, all of her considerations were from the company¡¯s and Zuo Aiai¡¯s point of view. During this period of time, she was not in the company, but the information just now fully reflected the company¡¯s operating situation during this period of time. Not only was there no disorder, it was even more orderly than before. Sure enough, there were still many things that she needed to learn from sister Su. ¡°Sister Su, actually, I have something that I want to discuss with you. ¡± Su Yuexiao pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose. ¡°President Zuo, please go ahead. ¡± ¡°regarding the new product launch, I want to organize a talent show. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I want to select some newcomers from the entertainment industry to stand on the platform, and then choose the most popular one to act with Shangguan Qianjin, the Model I previously selected. This time, I want to be a bestie. Originally, most of our clothes from the same series also have symmetrical designs. This way, we can promote both clothes on the same photo at the same time. In this way, I think it will be more helpful to the sales of the new product. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made Su Yuexiao a little stunned. Although she didn¡¯t know the details of Zuo Aiai¡¯s experience during this period of time, she had heard some of the rough details. She had always thought that a young lady like Zuo Aiai would definitely not recover after encountering such a thing Or at least, she would be in a slump for a period of time¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ Chapter 671 Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance this time was much earlier than she had imagined. And¡­ ¡­ Her appearance was completely different from what she had imagined. If one had to say that there was something different about the current Zuo Aiai from before¡­ ¡­ She could only say that Zuo Aiai looked stronger than before, and the look in her eyes was also not quite the same as before. Also, the thoughts and suggestions that Zuo Aiai spoke of now were much more mature than before. Su Yuexiao was not young anymore. She was not in a hurry to get married or have children, so she could not understand what those mothers were thinking, and how Zuo Aiai, the mother who had lost her child, was feeling. However, from the perspective of a good subordinate, as long as the boss¡¯s ideas could bring benefits to the company, it was good. ¡°holding such a program at this time not only has a gimmick, but it can also attract the attention of the public. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea, but to hold such an event, it will require some start-up funds. Now, the company has paid the factory in advance for the latest batch of ready-to-wear orders, so there is no extra money to hold such an event. ¡± Although MI AI was not a small company, in terms of capital turnover, it was like other medium-sized companies. It was often difficult to turn around, especially during an emergency period like the launch of new products. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to solve the money problem. ¡°If you agree to my proposal, then I¡¯ll be relieved. Sister Su, can I trouble you to rush out a business proposal tomorrow ¡°I want to be extravagant and eye-catching. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. Most importantly, I want to let everyone know that as long as she becomes the champion of this episode¡¯s auditions, she can set foot on the road to becoming a heavenly king-level star. ¡± Zuo Aiai said it lightly, but Su Yuexiao was sensitive to the fact that things might not be as simple as she said. Although she had doubts in her heart, she still nodded. ¡°understood. ¡± ¡°Also, when I¡¯m promoting this event, I have a small request. ¡± When she came out of the secret love, Luo Jian was still a little confused about what Zuo Aiai had said to Su Yuexiao just now. When Zuo AIAI SAT back in the car, Luo Jian could not help but ask. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ forgive me for saying this, but isn¡¯t that Miss Zuo Yunyun the culprit that caused you to lose your child? Why¡­ did you still insist on letting her participate in the audition and even insist on being nominated? ¡± Zuo Aiai Body just recovered not long, compared with others today, although did not do much, but she has already felt tired, close her eyes on the leather back to rest. I fell asleep on my back. And Luo Jian did not get Zuo Aiai¡¯s answer, also wiped his nose and secretly speculated, this Miss Zuo¡¯s temper seems to be as profound as Jin. ???? When Zuo Aiai returned to the hospital, Ming Yu was playing in Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward. Zuo Aiai had asked the nurse to buy a toy for him. As soon as he saw her come back, Ming Yu quickly threw away the toy in his hand and ran towards her. ¡°Beautiful Aunt, beautiful aunt! When will you take me out of the hospital? Although I know you like me very much, but I want to go out to find my father and mother, they are waiting for me to go home together. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart ache. Chapter 672 After listening to it, she was even more certain that she had to hide the truth about Ming Yu¡¯s parents. She bent down and smiled as she patted Ming Yu¡¯s head ¡°Xiao Yu, be a good boy and get well. Mom and dad will only come back. Auntie called your parents today. They said that they are very busy at work and don¡¯t have time to see Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu has to be good and follow Auntie to get well. Be Healthy and eat well. When you get well, they will come back to see you. ¡± Hearing Zuo Aiai finish, Ming Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He didn¡¯t say a word. Zuo Aiai frowned and asked him, ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Pretty Auntie lied to me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My illness won¡¯t get better. Pretty Auntie wants me to never see my parents again, right? ¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯re still very young. You have to know that your illness is not incurable. ¡± Xiao Yu was so sensible that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. Although the nurse had said that none of them had mentioned his illness in front of him, he still knew. He probably heard it when his parents were talking. Even though he knew, he could still pretend that he didn¡¯t know in front of his parents and others, burying all the bitterness in his heart. This child¡­ ¡­ It really made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t lie to me. Actually, I think it¡¯s quite good that I¡¯m like this. Maybe I won¡¯t live long, but as long as I can be with the person I like, it doesn¡¯t matter how long I live. Auntie, I¡¯m not afraid of death, so take me to see my parents. ¡± Looking at Ming Yu¡¯s bright and sincere eyes, Zuo Aiai felt as if her chest was suddenly blocked by a stone, unable to say a word. She looked at Ming Yu for a long time and knew that this child was smart. She also knew that even if she found another excuse or reason to avoid him, he would definitely see through it. In that case, she only had one way left. ¡°Ming Yu, you¡­ listen to aunty carefully. Aunty didn¡¯t lie to you, but¡­ you really won¡¯t be able to see your parents. ¡± Ming Yu looked puzzled. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away. ¡°Your parents¡­ have passed away. ¡± Zuo Aiai had never imagined how a child would react when they heard the news of their parents¡¯death. However, she knew very well that no matter how sad and mournful they were, they shouldn¡¯t be as silent and quiet as Ming Yu was now. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re lying to me. My parents are in good health and they aren¡¯t sick like me. How could they die? Aunty is a bad person. Aunty wanted to kidnap Ming Yu, so she deliberately said this to me, right ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with the bad aunt anymore. I want to find my parents. ¡± Ming Yu, who was still young, did not quite understand the meaning of the word ¡°passed away. ¡± However, when he was at home with his parents, he often heard them tell him that one of his great-grandparents had passed away. Although he did not understand it, he could understand it. Those two words meant that a person¡¯s soul had gone to a very far place. And they would never be able to meet again. Had His parents gone to that place too? No¡­ ¡­ Xiao Yu should have left first! ¡°Xiao Yu, you know what Auntie means. Auntie didn¡¯t lie to you. You really won¡¯t be able to see your parents anymore. ¡± That day, after Zuo Aiai finished saying this, Ming Yu completely fell into silence. He didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he do anything else. Chapter 673 She stayed by the bed without moving even while eating. Zuo Aiai tried to talk to him a few times, but he was unmoved. In the end, she could only sigh and give up. At night, she was afraid that the child would run away secretly, so she could only carry him to her bed and sleep with him. However, ZUO AIAI was really too tired today. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep completely. At midnight, it was very quiet in the hospital. In the entire floor, only the corridor had dim lights. Ming Yu had stayed by Zuo Aiai¡¯s side for an entire day. Finally, this opportunity came. He wanted to go out and find his parents. He would never believe the words of these bad guys. His parents must be waiting for him outside. Ming Yu, who was like a little meatball, carefully climbed out of Zuo Aiai¡¯s arms. He walked barefoot on the soft carpet. Then, he didn¡¯t even have time to put on his shoes. He ran straight to the door. He was too short and couldn¡¯t even grab the DOORKNOB. He could only find something to step on to grab them and open it¡­ ¡­ At this moment, there was a low and rhythmic sound of footsteps coming from the corridor. However, Ming Yu did not notice it. When he tried his best to open the door with great difficulty and ran out barefooted¡­ ¡­ In the dim light of the corridor, a figure gradually walked over from the distance. Ming Yu vaguely remembered that the line of defense he was going to was the darkness in the distance. He was young, so he was a little afraid of the dark. However, when he thought of his parents¡¯appearance, his heart was filled with endless courage. He mustered up his strength and ran barefoot in the darkest direction. Because he was too fast, he did not even see clearly the figure that was gradually approaching in the darkness¡­ ¡­ And when he realized it, it was already too late¡­ ¡­ Under the dim yellow light, the moonlight was charming and lingering outside the window. And on the long corridor of the hospital¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu bumped into Jin di for the first time. When he raised his head, he saw a handsome face that was perfect for a man. Because of overwork, it was Pale. In the eyes of a five-year-old child, the first thought that appeared was¡­ ¡­ ¡°AHHHHHH! ! ! ! Ghost! ! ! ! ! ¡± The corridor was very quiet, and Ming Yu¡¯s shout was loud. Jin Di frowned and subconsciously raised his hand to cover the little baby¡¯s mouth. The little baby was also very powerful. The moment he covered his mouth, he opened his mouth and bit his palm. Jin Di was in pain, but he did not cry out in pain. He directly grabbed his mouth and lifted him up. Then, he used his other hand to hit his butt. ¡°Damn Brat, let go of me! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s slap was not light. Ming Yu, who had not been hit by anyone for a long time, felt the pain. He let go of his mouth and tears flowed out of his eyes. He glared at Jin Di in front of him with an expression that said he would not lower his head to ghosts and demons He said in a trembling voice! ¡°I don¡¯t taste good! I¡¯m sick! If you eat me, you will also get sick! Even if you are a ghost, you will also get sick! ¡± Jin Di frowned even more when he heard Ming Yu¡¯s nonsense. His mood, which had been busy for the whole day, changed a little because of the appearance of this Brat. As for this kid, after seeing him in Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward during the day, he got to know about the situation with the nurse and learned about his background and good experience. Chapter 674 At that time, he did not care too much about it. In his opinion, the current Zuo Aiai had just lost her child, so it was not a big deal for her to have excessive love for such a child. However, this child did not seem to be as obedient and cute as when she was asleep. Jin Di frowned and reached out his hand to pinch his face. ¡°sharp-tongued, who would dare to eat you? I¡¯ll put you down, but you have to behave yourself, do you hear me? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was not friendly, and Ming Yu was also scared out of his wits. Hearing him say this, he could only stand there and nod repeatedly. Jin Di put him down, but as soon as the little boy¡¯s feet touched the ground, his eyes flashed, and he started to run away! However, Jin Di¡¯s legs were after all several times longer than his own. After taking a few steps, he grabbed him and pulled him into his arms. ¡°Little Brat, didn¡¯t anyone teach you that if you lie too much, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and he struggled under his palm with all his strength. Tears were about to fall out, and he shouted as he struggled! ¡°Let go of me, I want to find my father, I want to find my mother! They are all waiting for me! You bunch of bad people, Bastards! ¡± Hearing the words ¡®father¡¯ and ¡®mother¡¯ , Jin Di¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly thought of the child that he and Zuo Aiai had never met before¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had heard about Ming Yu¡¯s background before. He remembered his parents¡­ ¡­ As if they were no longer alive ¡­ His eyes darkened and his gaze towards Ming Yu could not help but become gentler. He relaxed his grip and continued to hold Ming Yu tightly, but it did not hurt him. He reached out and rubbed Ming Yu¡¯s head twice, then lifted Ming Yu onto his shoulder, ignoring the sudden burst of screams He carried Ming Yu and walked towards the elevator. It was the first time Ming Yu was carried on the shoulder of such a tall man. His hands were tightly holding onto Jin Di¡¯s head, and he did not let go. He cried and howled along the way! ¡°Bad guy, where are you taking me! ! Ahhh, help, SOMEONE¡¯S DEAD! ¡± Jin Di was unmoved. There was no one else in the hospital corridor in the middle of the night. The elevator door closed in front of Ming Yu. He had used up all his strength. After all, he was just a child and he had contracted such an illness.. How could he still have so much energy to fight with others? The struggle just now was his last struggle. Jin Di carried Ming Yu to the garden downstairs of the hospital. Then, he bought a bottle of hot coffee and a bottle of milk from the vending machine at the side. Ming Yu didn¡¯t dare to drink the milk for a long time. When he saw that Jin di didn¡¯t even look at him, he opened the can of coffee and drank it himself. Then, he followed suit and opened the cup of hot milk in his hand, slowly drinking it. Jin Di immediately understood when he saw his expression. He probably never drank such a canned drink before, so he didn¡¯t know how to open it. He just saw how he opened it, and now he just learned it. Although he had heard about Ming Yu¡¯s family background, even Jin di wouldn¡¯t be indifferent when he saw such a child. ¡°Why do you want to find your parents? ¡± ¡°because I know they left because of my medical expenses. I don¡¯t want to treat my illness anymore. I just want to be with my parents. ¡± Jin Di had never known what kind of creature a child was and what kind of changes it would bring to his life. However, looking at Ming Yu now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 675 He suddenly had a subtle feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but think that his unborn child might be like this a few years later. He suddenly understood why Zuo Aiai liked to keep this child by her side so much. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the boss of this hospital, right? ¡± Ming Yu had never seen him before, but he had seen the news about him before. Although he was young, his IQ was generally higher than children of the same age. The nurse also said that he had a photographic memory. Jin Di returned to his senses and did not speak. ¡°If you are the boss, can you help me get my parents back? ¡± Ming Yu looked at him with his big innocent and cute eyes. Facing such a pair of eyes, Jin di realized that he could not tell a lie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Your parents will never come back. ¡± Ming Yu was slightly stunned. Jin Di¡¯s words were very clear, and Ming Yu also knew what he meant. His big eyes were immediately filled with tears¡­ ¡­ If Zuo Aiai had told him before, he could have thought that they were all lying to him. But now, this person also told him that his parents could not come back. All of this must be true. His parents¡­ ¡­ Really could not come back. Ming Yu sat quietly on the bench in the garden. Tears fell one drop at a time. Very soon, they would not stop flowing. Perhaps it was because Jin di was also a man, Ming Yu was not as restrained as before in front of Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ He looked like he was going out of control! Jin Di sat at the side and quietly drank his coffee. He did not try to persuade him, nor did he care about him. Ming Yu cried until his throat was hoarse. After that, he used up all his strength. In the end, he decided not to cry anymore. He took the glass of milk to moisten his throat. Only then did he raise his red and swollen eyes. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m going to die anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll see my parents. ¡± His small voice was filled with despair. Jin Di felt his heart being squeezed by someone. He thought of his child who didn¡¯t even have the chance to be born¡­ ¡­ He felt inexplicably uncomfortable ¡­ ¡°Do you want to die? ¡± Ming Yu didn¡¯t expect Jin di to suddenly ask him this. Before he could answer, he saw the tall figure beside him glaring at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re only five years old. Your parents risked their lives to let you live. In the end, their deaths were exchanged for a casual sentence like yours. You¡¯re going to die sooner or later anyway, right? ¡± No matter how mature and sensible Ming Yu was, he was still a child. How could he withstand such questioning? Tears immediately welled up in his eyes¡­ ¡­ They did not fall for a long time ¡­ He stubbornly raised his head to look at Jin di and shouted in a hoarse voice. ¡°My illness can¡¯t be cured anyway! I know! I¡¯ll die sooner or later! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°WHO said it can¡¯t be cured? ¡± ¡°I heard it. My parents talked about it. They said it can be cured even if it can¡¯t be cured. Even though they knew that I would die in the end, they still hoped that I could live for a longer period of time. That¡¯s why they ran out to raise money for me to cure my illness¡­ ¡± Ming Yu knew too much about such a young child. That was why he was so mature and sensible. It even made people involuntarily feel heartache. Chapter 676 Jin Di did not know what kind of people Ming Yu¡¯s parents were, nor had he seen their photos. However, through Ming Yu¡¯s eyes, he could feel that his parents must be very gentle and strong people. Although they were rural people and they did not have much culture, they had sacrificed everything for Ming Yu. This was not something that every parent could do. Jin Di¡¯s fatherly love resonated in his heart. To him, even if he had to support a child like Ming Yu, what was the big deal? ¡°What if uncle says that your illness can be cured? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat your illness, and you can help your parents live well. Kid, you still have a long life ahead of you. This is just the beginning, understand? ¡± ¡°although you don¡¯t have a father or mother, you¡¯re a man. You should be able to stand up straight from birth. You should remember them in your heart and enjoy the life that they¡¯ve traded their lives for for for you, understand? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s parents were both rural people. Although they loved him, they did not understand such a grand principle. This was the first time someone had said such a thing to Ming Yu. He was instantly stunned. Some thoughts that did not belong to a five-year-old child awakened in his mind. He looked at the unusually handsome and tall man beside him, and an inexplicable emotion suddenly emerged in his heart. That emotion told him strongly. If he could grow up and become an adult, he wanted to become a strong and gentle man like this uncle. If¡­ ¡­ He could ¡­ When Zuo Aiai woke up, Ming Yu was no longer by her side. She thought of the child¡¯s various reactions during the day, and her heart trembled with fear. He knew that his parents were no longer around. Could it be that he had gone to do something stupid? Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai could not sit still anymore. She put on a coat and ran out to look for him¡­ ¡­ However, just as she opened the door and walked out, she saw that the elevator had just stopped on their floor. When the elevator door opened, a big and a small figure walked out of the elevator. Ming Yu¡¯s swaying body held Jin di¡¯s hand tightly¡­ ¡­ That small face was obviously crying, but his expression was filled with a strong and firm determination that did not match his age ¡­ Before Zuo Aiai could figure out what had happened, Jin Di had already seen her. He walked towards her and picked up Ming Yu in disgust. He stuffed him into her arms and frowned ¡°He cried until he was dirty. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You¡¯re responsible for washing him clean. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± She took Ming Yu over and realized that the child was crying until he was covered in snot and tears. Even the milk was spilled on his body. He was indeed dirty¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was right¡­ ¡­ However, didn¡¯t Jin Di have a Mysophobia ? ? He actually held back his urge to throw such a dirty child out until just now¡­ ¡­ Did the sun rise from the West? Zuo Aiai took Ming Yu to take a shower and then put on his own clothes. Because it was too big, a t-shirt reached his knees. She only wanted to laugh when she saw it. She touched his red little face with a heart full of love and thought.. It was time to buy two clothes for him tomorrow. Such a big child should grow very fast. But today, she asked the nurse to pack Ming Yu¡¯s luggage. The clothes inside were either patched or broken¡­ ¡­ It was heartbreaking to look at ¡­ Chapter 677 When Zuo Aiai helped Ming Yu put on his clothes, Ming Yu looked at her very obediently until she buttoned up all his buttons. Ming Yu suddenly squatted down and held her hand. After a long while, he said in a childish voice. ¡°Pretty Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned¡­ ¡­ Being formally apologized by a five-year-old child, she did not know how to react for a moment ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s eyes were still filled with grief from the loss of his parents. Her heart ached, and she could not help but hold this little body in her arms¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunty is not angry. Ming Yu, be a good boy and take care of your body. Aunty will take you to see your parents¡¯ graves, okay? Even if you can¡¯t accompany Ming Yu, they will definitely be fine. ¡± Zuo Aiai and Jin di were like his father and mother in the past to Ming Yu. The way they treated him was different from the way men and women treated him, but it also made him feel completely different kinds of love. The tears which he had just stopped suddenly burst out of his eyes. In the arms of this mother-like aunt, once again burst the dike¡­ ¡­ Mom¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu missed you so much¡­ ¡­ ???? When Jin di came out of the shower, Zuo Aiai had already coaxed Ming Yu to sleep. This child was really too tired today. Once he touched the pillow, he would sleep soundly. He didn¡¯t know anything. Jin Di walked to the bedside and saw that Ming Yu was sleeping like a pig. He reached out and pinched his face. Zuo Aiai almost screamed when she saw this. She reached out and slapped him hard! Because the force was too strong, Jin Di retracted his hand in pain and glared at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± ¡°He finally fell asleep. Why are you bullying him? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why did he suddenly feel that his status seemed to have dropped? ¡°This kid is as lively as a rabbit. Now that he¡¯s asleep, he¡¯s like a dead pig. He won¡¯t wake up even if he talks so loudly. What¡¯s wrong with pinching him? ¡± The child¡¯s meaty face felt especially good to the touch. He had just pinched it, and to be honest, he was still a little reluctant. Zuo Aiai glared at him with a red face and lowered her voice to warn him, ¡°keep your voice down. You¡¯re still an adult, why are you so childish? Can you pinch a child¡¯s face? What if it¡¯s broken? Can you compensate for it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being despised by his wife like this, Jin di rubbed his nose and decided not to provoke Ming Yu. He turned around and hugged Zuo Aiai, who was sitting by the bed¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai struggled with a red face, ¡°stop it, what if we wake the Child? ¡± Jin Di smiled and did not say anything. He carried Zuo Aiai Horizontally and walked to the SOFA in the living room outside the house effortlessly. This luxurious ward was a suite and the SOFA was very big. It was more than enough to sleep two people. Jin Di laid her down on the SOFA and pressed his entire body against hers. He breathed in the warm air and whispered into her ear. ¡°This way, we won¡¯t wake the Child, Huh? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face immediately turned even redder. Ever since she was pregnant, Jin Di had deliberately kept a distance from her, afraid that a misfire would have a negative impact on the child. Now that her child was gone, the doctor didn¡¯t say that she could do that¡­ ¡­ actually.. .. She hadn¡¯t had that for a long time¡­ ¡­ Her heart was itchy ¡­ ¡°But¡­ can I do it now? ¡± Jin Di buried his head deep in her neck and took a deep breath. How much he missed her, just holding her like this¡­ ¡­ His heart was full of comfort ¡­ Chapter 678 Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made Jin di tense up instantly. He hugged her tightly, but didn¡¯t do anything. After a long time, he grunted angrily. ¡°sleep. ¡± She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly in the dark, but his voice sounded extremely cute. Her heart skipped a beat. She hugged his waist and fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up the next day, Jin Di was no longer in the room. Her body was covered by the coat he wore yesterday. When she got up, she saw two cards on the coffee table in front of the SOFA. One was a black card, and the other was a savings card. Her Black Card and the secondary card that Jin di gave her had been suspended. After she returned to Binhai City, she hadn¡¯t asked Jin di for money. She had spent a lot of money on her plans yesterday. She believed that Jin di had gotten the news from Luo Jian. She felt sorry for him when she thought about how he had been so busy recently, how he had come back so late last night to rest, and how he had left so early today, and how she had arranged these things herself. Luo Jian was right. She was not strong enough yet, which was why she had become a burden to Jin di. If she could become stronger, he would not have to worry about these things at all. She carefully put away the two cards. When she walked into the room, Ming Yu had already gotten up. She changed into the hospital gown that the nurse had sent over and sat on the bed obediently. When Zuo Aiai walked over, she saw that his hands were not stopping. He was folding a thousand paper cranes on the bed. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are these for MOM and Dad? ¡± Ming Yu nodded twice without raising his head. ¡°Xiao Yu can¡¯t accompany them now, but they will accompany them on Xiao Yu¡¯s behalf. That way, MOM and dad won¡¯t be lonely. ¡± How could such an obedient child not be liked and felt heartache? ¡°Xiao Yu¡­ do you want to be an aunt¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by an aunt¡¯s child? ¡± Ming Yu was so old that he didn¡¯t know the words to adopt. Zuo Aiai thought for a moment and said, ¡°that is¡­ you can call me mom in the future, and I will take care of you! ¡± Children¡¯s thoughts were easy to understand. Ming Yu had previously said that aunty wanted to be taken care of, so he didn¡¯t really understand what it meant. However, after hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s words today, he probably understood. Since he had already decided to treat his illness well, according to the words of the uncle yesterday, this aunty should be that uncle¡¯s wife. Moreover, the one who first discovered him was also this aunty. Compared to that uncle.. This aunty was much more gentle to him! After thinking about it, Ming Yu finally decided to stand on Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. After many years, he gradually realized that he had really stood in the right place. Reality proved that for many years after that, PAPA BA had been mentally suppressed by Mama Ma and had never been able to make a comeback. Of course, these were all in the future. That afternoon, Zuo Aiai helped Ming Yu fold 99 paper cranes. Then, she took Ming Yu to his parents¡¯cemetery, swept his parents¡¯graves, said goodbye, and then took him to the mall to buy clothes for him. ¡°Yun Yun, look at this dress. It¡¯s so beautiful, but it¡¯s still not as good as the limited-edition version of the one I liked last time. By the way, I heard that secret love company has a new designer this time. Do you know ¡°I wonder what the new design looks like. Why don¡¯t we go to the exclusive store to take a look? ¡± Chapter 679 Zuo Yunyun played with her phone and followed Lin lingyue into the mall. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly heard Lin lingyue shout. ¡°Yo, Yunyun, look, isn¡¯t that ZUO AIAI? ¡± Upon hearing the name Zuo Aiai, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked in the direction that Lin lingyue was pointing and saw a tall figure holding a little boy in his hand as he walked into a children¡¯s clothing store. Wasn¡¯t that figure ZUO AIAI? ¡°Eh, who¡¯s that little kid? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Could it be that she has an illegitimate child? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had taken over the entire Zuo family by herself. She could be considered rich and overbearing. Although she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Zuo Aiai in front of her, she was no longer as tolerant as before. She sneered She said in a rather mocking tone, ¡°the Jin family doesn¡¯t even allow her to enter now. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks she will play with such a child. To be honest, I¡¯ve lived under the same roof with her for so many years. I really didn¡¯t know that she was such a thick-skinned and shameless woman. ¡± Lin lingyue also had a grudge against Zuo Aiai because of what happened last time. Later, when she heard that Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t agree with the matter between Zuo Aiai and Jin di, she almost clapped her hands and cheered. Although a man like Jin di was something that a woman like Lin lingyue couldn¡¯t hope to have, she couldn¡¯t have it, and she definitely couldn¡¯t let the person she didn¡¯t like have it. This was a thought that women like them were used to. ¡°That¡¯s right. She was so proud back then, but now she¡¯s willing to be a mistress for others. She¡¯s really shameless. ¡± Although Zuo Yunyun also looked down on Lin lingyue in her heart, it was still not safe for her to take over the Zuo family alone. Therefore, she still needed the family behind Lin lingyue to help her. Zuo Tianhao was already in prison The matter of the Zuo family¡¯s master becoming her and her mother was already a foregone conclusion. Even if Zuo Aiai knew that it was her who did it, she could not turn the tables. With that thought, Zuo Yunyun suddenly felt more confident. The breath that she had been holding for a long time was ready to explode. However, she didn¡¯t want to be the one to stand out. After all, Zuo Aiai now had the support of Jin di. She looked at Lin lingyue next to her and smiled. ¡°Sister Lingyue, AH, forget it. Let¡¯s not argue with her. She¡¯s different now. Even if she¡¯s a mistress, we can¡¯t afford to mess with her. Otherwise, I could have swallowed my anger by her side for so many years¡­ ¡­ Back then, Dad liked her. Now that she left the Zuo family and had Jin di to protect her, she was really lucky. A noble person like her was not someone we could touch .. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± Lin lingyue¡¯s character couldn¡¯t bear to be wronged. She liked to stand up for Zuo Yunyun. It was fine when she didn¡¯t cry and complain, but now that she said it, the anger in her heart was like pouring oil onto it. ¡°Forget it? Forget it? ¡± ¡°Why? That man isn¡¯t here now. Moreover, Elder Jin doesn¡¯t allow her to enter the house. I don¡¯t believe that she still dares to be arrogant with us ¡°This is a shopping mall and not her house. Why must we leave just because she comes ¡°that Brat doesn¡¯t look likeable either. Let¡¯s go. I still want to meet her! ¡± Chapter 680 There were many styles of children¡¯s clothing nowadays, and many of them were even more beautiful than the styles of adults. Zuo Aiai was soon dazzled by them. After walking a few rounds, she often picked out clothes for Ming Yu. However, when she thought of Ming Yu¡¯s growing body age.. It was understandable to prepare more. Moreover, the weather was getting colder. She should at least buy a down jacket to prepare, right? With this thought, she looked at the latest limited edition winter jacket counter in the store. There were orange children¡¯s down jackets inside. The styles were very fashionable and beautiful. Most importantly, there were two mother-daughter clothes. Zuo Aiai fell in love with them after one look. She was about to ask the waiter to take them out from the counter for her to try on At this moment, a familiar voice came from the side. ¡°waiter, come and bring this dress over for me to take a look. ¡± Zuo Aiai turned around this time and saw Lin Lingyue, who was wearing a beige dress, followed by Zuo Yunyun, who was carrying large and small bags of name tags, walking in from the door. Although Zuo Aiai had been sick recently, she had heard about some things that had happened recently, especially about the changes in the Zuo family. She knew about this matter not because she had paid special attention to it, but because after Zuo Tianhao was imprisoned and completely abandoned by Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue, this man, who had treated her and her mother so harshly, had thought about it He had actually turned his attention to Mo Chen. Zuo Tianhao had made a painstaking call to Jin di from prison, wanting him to help him, but the call was rejected by Jin Di¡¯s secretary. Later, Jin di got the news from his secretary. He was too busy to be separated, but this matter was related to Zuo Aiai after all. After Zuo Aiai¡¯s body and emotions had recovered a little, he asked Luo Jian to get her opinion to deal with it. Zuo Tianhao said that if they were not willing to help him, then he would tell him Mo Chen¡¯s phone number. Zuo Aiai wanted to laugh when she heard this. Even if it was her father, even if she had been family to him for more than ten years, the moment he abandoned her and her mother without hesitation, it was completely cut off. She told Luo Jian that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Zuo Tianhao. As for the things that Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue took, they didn¡¯t belong to Zuo Tianhao in the first place. They belonged to her and her mother. As for her¡­ ¡­ One day, she would take them back ¡­ However, enemies have a narrow road. She didn¡¯t expect that before she took the initiative to look for Zuo Yunyun, she would appear in front of her today. Ming Yu was still young and his health wasn¡¯t good. Although Zuo Aiai wanted to settle old scores with Zuo Yunyun, she still hesitated after considering Ming Yu. She thought that she might as well give up the down jacket and send Ming Yu back to the hospital first. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to leave with Ming Yu, Lin lingyue stood in front of them. This time, she couldn¡¯t blame Zuo Aiai. If you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. If you offend me, why should I forgive you? ¡°Miss Lin, what are you doing? ¡± Lin lingyue crossed her arms in front of her chest She stood in front of her and sneered, ¡°Miss Zuo, what do you mean? What can I do? In Binhai City, who dares to do anything to Miss Zuo? You are so rich and overbearing¡­ are you threatening me? ¡± Chapter 681 It was obvious that she wanted to find fault with Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai was not a fool. Seeing her attitude and the pitiful Zuo Yunyun hiding behind her like a little white lotus flower, she understood. Lin lingyue had always been big-breasted and brainless. She was most likely used by Zuo Yunyun again. With the Lin family¡¯s family background, Zuo Yunyun would most likely not put them in her eyes. The reason why she sat like this was because she wanted to use Lin lingyue as a shield to deal with her. In the end, she was clean again. This plan was really well thought out. Zuo Aiai sneered in her heart. Before she could say anything, a childish voice suddenly came from beside her. ¡°Grandma, what does it mean to be rich and powerful? ¡± Lin lingyue didn¡¯t expect that little baby to dare to speak. She was stunned. Zuo Aiai also didn¡¯t expect to see Ming Yu with an innocent and kind face, looking straight at Lin lingyue and Zuo Yunyun with an innocent smile. Even a woman like Zuo Yunyun could not help but hate such a cute little boy, not to mention that she was playing the role of a kind and gentle white lotus aunt. Therefore, she turned her eyes and immediately approached Ming Yu with a big smile on her face. She said softly, ¡°little brother, being rich and powerful means that you are very powerful¡­ you are still young, you don¡¯t need to understand so much. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Ming Yu nodded and looked at Zuo Yunyun The smile on his face suddenly deepened. ¡°Granny, why are you calling me little brother? My mother taught me before. People like you are my granny. You should call me little friend. ¡± As soon as Ming Yu said this, the smile on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face froze. When Lin lingyue heard this, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Brat, who are you calling granny? Who is your granny? Your mother taught you? I knew it. Zuo Aiai must have been taught to say this on purpose, right? To humiliate US on purpose? ¡± Zuo Aiai immediately knelt down in front of Lin Lingyue¡¯s rich imagination. To want a black man, she must be drunk at the thought of this. It was simply a delusion, okay? She was too lazy to explain to Lin Lingyue. She pulled Ming Yu and wanted to leave. When Lin Lingyue saw that she was ignoring her, the anger in her heart suddenly surged. She grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm and pulled hard She said without care, ¡°why are you leaving? ! Tell me clearly before you leave! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered to begin with. When she pulled hard, this person fell backward out of habit. The next moment, he fell onto the cold cement floor. The knife wounds on her body hadn¡¯t healed yet This fall made her whole body tremble. She could not stand up for a long time, and cold sweat dripped down her back. In Ming Yu¡¯s heart, he was very clear about the enemy and friend camp. Because of his young age and premature maturity, he had always been very protective of those who treated him well. At the beginning, he had not been so determined to treat Lin Lingyue as an enemy. However, when he saw Zuo Aiai Fall, he had completely lost the slightest good impression of this ¡®mother-in-law¡¯ in his heart. Soon, a wronged expression appeared on Ming Yu¡¯s face. His innocent and pure big eyes were soon filled with sparkling tears¡­ ¡­ Chapter 682 Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t notice the change in Ming Yu¡¯s mood. When she turned around, she saw the expression on the child¡¯s face suddenly change. Not only did he look wronged, but his tears were also falling down one by one! Her heart thumped. This brat¡­ ¡­ He changed his expression too quickly ? ? ¡°AUNTIE! ! ! SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB, Auntie, are you in pain from being pushed by them¡­ SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB sob sob, Xiao Yu is scared! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face immediately turned black, but she was silently praising in her heart. Brat, isn¡¯t your acting a little too good? Ming Yu cried louder and louder, and more and more tears fell from his face. The waiter who had been standing beside them and watching the whole process knew from the beginning that Lin lingyue and the others were the instigators Now, seeing this adorable little kid crying like this¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she walked up to Zuo Aiai and tried to help her up ¡­ Lin lingyue¡¯s face turned green, and she glared at Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu in anger! ¡°I didn¡¯t use much strength! You woman¡­ You, you are clearly framing me! ¡± Everyone had witnessed the scene at that time. Indeed, Lin Lingyue didn¡¯t use much strength, but it looked like she was going to fight Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai was able to stand, but because her body had been a little weak recently, she accidentally fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ But it was already this time. She was stupid enough to tell the truth. Lin lingyue protested loudly. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say a word. She was held by the waiter with one hand on her forehead. Her face was Pale, and cold sweat dripped down her forehead. More and more people were watching the show¡­ However, almost everyone could tell at a glance that Lin lingyue was the one who caused trouble, and Zuo Aiai was the one who was bullied ¡­ Moreover, Zuo Aiai had a little baby with her. Seeing that little baby crying, her throat was hoarse, and her cheeks were red. How could people not feel sorry for her? Soon, people began to whisper among themselves. They talked about how Lin lingyue had been so arrogant and provocative just now, and how she had ¡®pushed¡¯ Zuo Aiai to the ground¡­ ¡­ Lin lingyue¡¯s face turned green and red, and she was furious! Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t expect Lin Lingyue to really do anything to Zuo Aiai. After seeing the development of this matter, she felt that the wisest thing to do was to stay safe and leave this place as soon as possible. Just as she was about to pull Lin lingyue away, she suddenly felt a shadow flash in front of her. The next moment, Lin lingyue had already walked away from her and walked towards Zuo Aiai with big strides! The expression on her face clearly showed that she really wanted to fight Zuo Aiai to the death. Anyway, it was not a day or two that the two of them did not get along. Even if they really fought in the mall today, it was not a rare thing. Zuo Yunyun thought about it for a moment, but in the end, she still felt that she should not say anything Perhaps Lin lingyue¡¯s action in the end would help her vent her anger? Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, Lin lingyue had already walked in front of Zuo Aiai. Just as she raised her hand to slap Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. Ming Yu, who was in Zuo Aiai¡¯s arms, suddenly let out a cry and cried even louder! ¡°Hit someone, hit someone! Don¡¯t bully my aunt! Help! SOMEONE DIED! Someone killed someone and set fire to it! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± How could she forget that this child¡¯s understanding of idioms was really too poor¡­ ¡­ Chapter 683 She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she patted Ming Yu¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yu, idioms aren¡¯t used like this. ¡± The salespeople who heard Ming Yu shouting these words were so scared that they hurriedly ran over to stop Lin lingyue. When they heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s joking words, they broke out in cold sweat¡­ ¡­ It was a joke, but if someone really died in their shop, would they still go to work in the future? It was really close. Moreover, this Miss Zuo was not an ordinary person. If she was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, our store manager asks you to leave our shop. ¡± There was no need to weigh the pros and cons at all. Compared to a customer whose identity was unknown, CEO Jin¡¯s girlfriend was naturally superior. In addition, Zuo Aiai was not responsible for this matter, so it was not difficult to make a choice. The crowd did not feel that something was wrong. On the contrary, when Lin lingyue heard this, her face immediately flushed red. She turned around and pushed the waiter! ¡°What did you say? This is a shopping mall. Why should I not let that woman go? Are you blind? ¡± Lin lingyue had a bad temper to begin with. She was never picky with her words, and she would always pick the words that were unpleasant to hear. Zuo Aiai sighed in her heart and shook her head. This kind of person didn¡¯t even need to make a move. She was courting death by herself¡­ ¡­ She was really brainless. ¡°What happened? ¡± At this moment, a voice came from behind the crowd. When she saw Chen Ziyi again, there was no trace of him anymore. He was wearing a silver-gray suit and a pair of calf leather shoes. His hair was much shorter than before, and he looked more refined and capable than before. She forgot that the shopping mall she chose today happened to be under the Chen family¡¯s name. She frowned. She did not feel very happy about this meeting, not to mention that Zuo Yunyun was also here. Lin lingyue¡¯s face lit up when she saw Chen Ziyi. Originally, she was here to teach him a lesson for Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife. As Zuo Yunyun¡¯s husband, she wouldn¡¯t side with Zuo Aiai, right? ¡°Ziyi¡­ you came at the right time. Look at this¡­ It¡¯s really unreasonable! ¡± Chen Ziyi glanced at Zuo Aiai who was sitting on the Sofa in the shop indifferently. His eyes didn¡¯t even stop for a second¡­ ¡­ Then, his voice was ice-cold ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Seeing that the crown prince had arrived, the store manager wiped his cold sweat and walked out. He told Chen Ziyi everything in a low voice. After hearing that, Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked around and landed on Zuo Yunyun who was not far away. Zuo Yunyun felt a warmth on her face. She lowered her head and did not dare to say anything. Chen Ziyi suddenly said two words in a low voice. ¡°Come here. ¡± His tone was domineering, but his voice was really gentle. Seeing Chen Ziyi like this, the smug smile on Lin Lingyue¡¯s face became more obvious. She glanced at Zuo Aiai proudly, warning her very clearly¡­ ¡­ Just when she thought that after Zuo Yunyun walked to Chen Ziyi¡¯s side, Chen Ziyi would teach Zuo aiai a lesson on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s behalf.. ¡­ Chen Ziyi suddenly said, ¡°are you on good terms with her? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face alternated between red and white¡­ ¡­ Without saying anything, Chen Ziyi sneered in the next moment, ¡°from now on, don¡¯t get along with her. How can the daughter-in-law of the Chen family get in touch with such a vulgar shrew? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? ¡± Chapter 684 In the past few days, Chen Ziyi¡¯s attitude towards Zuo Yunyun had become much better. It was not as cold and cheerless as before, and he even cared about his own feelings in some small places. After the Zuo family¡¯s accident, Chen Ziyi took the initiative to ask her out for dinner that night for the first time. During dinner, her attitude was low, and Chen Ziyi even took the initiative to find a topic to chat with her. At that time, Chen Ziyi did not seem to blame himself for Zuo Aiai¡¯s injury that day. He did not even mention it. Zuo Yunyun couldn¡¯t figure out what Chen Ziyi was thinking, but she didn¡¯t reject him. After all, she was now the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. She didn¡¯t want to abandon her identity for the time being. If she could continue to sit down.. It would be a great help to her future Zuo family property. Now that Chen Ziyi said so, Zuo Yunyun stood beside him and was at a loss. It was true that Lin lingyue was her good friend, but Chen Ziyi showed his dislike for Lin Lingyue in public If she spoke up for Lin Lingyue at this time, Chen Ziyi would definitely be dissatisfied with her. If he showed his attitude to her in public, then she, the young Madam of the Chen family, would really be a laughing stock. With this thought, Zuo Yunyun immediately abandoned Lin lingyue in her heart. She was not a great friend to begin with, and she did not think much of her. When Lin Lingyue saw Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eager expression, Zuo Yunyun quietly moved her gaze away and smiled at Chen Ziyi ¡°I happened to go out with Miss Lin today. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lin to treat my sister like this. I was also shocked. Miss Lin, everyone saw you push my sister just now. It¡¯s better for you to apologize to my sister¡­ ¡­ After all, it was your fault first.¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice was soft and weak. Only the last few words were clearly enunciated. Lin lingyue didn¡¯t expect Zuo Yunyun to say such words at the end. She was stunned. After a while, her face turned red and she looked at Zuo Yunyun in disbelief. Zuo Yunyun knew that Lin lingyue couldn¡¯t say anything good. She turned around and held Chen Ziyi¡¯s hand She said with a gentle and generous face, ¡°Ziyi, I think Miss Lin is in a bad mood today. She must be tired. Let¡¯s ask someone to send Miss Lin back. After all, we used to be classmates. It¡¯s better not to make things too ugly. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words just now had pushed all the blame to Lin lingyue. Now that she said it again, although it sounded nice, it was a gift. But in fact, this was Chen Ziyi¡¯s shopping mall. The so-called gift was no different from chasing her out? Lin lingyue¡¯s face alternated between red and white. In the end, it turned blue and purple. Just as Zuo Yunyun was about to flare up, the two bodyguards in black behind Chen Ziyi suddenly walked forward, grabbed Lin lingyue¡¯s arm, and dragged her out. Lin lingyue wanted to speak again, but the bodyguards covered her mouth, not allowing her to speak again. Seeing Chen Ziyi again, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood did not fluctuate. It was just that on the day of his and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wedding, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words still made her a little confused, but in the depths of her heart, she had another feeling Since she and Chen Ziyi had already come to this day, it was better not to know some things. Chen Ziyi dealt with Lin Lingyue, and there was a circle of people around him. His face turned cold, and his tone was stern. Chapter 685 ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to look at after he¡¯s gone? ¡± Perhaps it was because it was rare to see Chen Ziyi speak in such a stern tone, so everyone was a little dazed. Ever since the marriage, this young master Chen¡¯s mood had become more and more unpredictable, just like this shopping mall wasn¡¯t the main property of the Chen family In the past, Chen Ziyi rarely showed up here. After the marriage, young master Chen seemed to have suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he come to work on time every day, but he also handled work matters in an orderly manner. Even so, the Chen family¡¯s performance didn¡¯t increase by much, not to mention that there was the Lu group, which held the top position in the country, in Binhai city. Although they didn¡¯t lose money in this luxury goods store, they definitely didn¡¯t make much money. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Chen Shao. Was the Chen family going to change their line of business and develop the shopping mall industry? Thinking about it was just wishful thinking, but no one dared to disagree in front of the boss. Soon, the crowd dispersed. Zuo Aiai carried Ming Yu and stood up, wanting to leave. Zuo Yunyun caught a glimpse of it and glanced at the expression on Chen Ziyi¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. According to the original Chen Ziyi, what happened on the wedding day would definitely not let her go. But what did he mean by his reaction now? Could it be that he had really let go of Zuo Aiai and planned to live a good life with her? Chen Ziyi remained indifferent. Even Zuo Aiai walked past him as if she did not see him. Zuo Yunyun was uncertain and suddenly shouted, ¡°sister. ¡± Zuo Aiai stopped in her tracks. She knew what Zuo Yunyun was thinking. Although she was unwilling, she did not want Zuo Yunyun to think that she was afraid of her. ¡°sister¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. I didn¡¯t expect sister Lingyue to suddenly act like that¡­ did she hurt you and this little friend? ¡± Zuo Yunyun was still angry because of Ming Yu calling her mother-in-law. She didn¡¯t think that this little Brat was cute anymore. She only felt that he was as disgusting as Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t feel anything for her fake feelings anymore. She raised her eyebrows and looked back at her. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t expect to be met with a snag. Her face turned green and was about to flare up when she suddenly remembered that Chen Ziyi was beside her. She turned her head to look at his face. Chen Ziyi did not say anything. His cold gaze fell on Zuo Aiai. He glanced at her lightly and then moved his hand away. He put his arm around Zuo Yunyun¡¯s waist and said without changing his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Seeing Chen Ziyi¡¯s reaction, joy flashed across Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes. However, it quickly turned into embarrassment and grievance. She pulled the corner of Chen Ziyi¡¯s shirt pitifully and said in a low voice. ¡°Ziyi, since we¡¯ve already met sister, let¡¯s go together. Now that dad is in trouble, only sister and I are left in the Zuo family. I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with sister in the past. I want to get along well with sister now¡­ after all¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t continue, but her expression was full of sadness. Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything. His handsome face didn¡¯t look like he missed Zuo Aiai at all. Instead, it was full of pity for Zuo Yunyun. Zuo Yunyun was testing Chen Ziyi. After what happened that day, her heart was probably filled with doubts about Chen Ziyi, and such doubts couldn¡¯t be dispelled in a day or two. However, to Zuo Aiai, this was a matter between the two of them¡­ ¡­ which has nothing to do with her ¡­ Chapter 686 Therefore, she hugged Ming Yu tightly and quietly interrupted Zuo Yunyun¡¯s emotional drama. ¡°there¡¯s no need to eat. I already know about father¡¯s accident. As for the remaining members of the Zuo family, you¡¯re the only one. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve already cut ties with Zuo Tianhao. So, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back. ¡± Zuo Aiai indifferently ended the topic. After saying that, she did not look at the expressions on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s and Chen Ziyi¡¯s faces and directly left. This time, Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t speak to stop her. She quickly walked out of the mall¡¯s entrance and the phone rang just then. Ming Yu struggled to jump out of her arms. She was about to answer the phone too, so she put him on the ground. She took out her phone and saw that it was Jin di calling. ¡°where are you? ¡± After meeting Chen Ziyi and Zuo Yunyun, receiving a call from Jin Di was a form of comfort. Her tone couldn¡¯t help but become gentler. ¡°I brought Ming Yu out to buy two sets of clothes and go shopping. It¡¯s been a long time since I last came out. I¡¯m almost hairy. ¡± Jin Di did not say a word, but she felt that there should be a smile on his face. Not long after, the person on the other end of the line said in a clear voice, which sounded a little more cheerful than before, ¡°give the phone to Luo Jian. ¡± Luo Jian had been following behind them the whole time. After witnessing everything that had just happened, he was still a little dazed. After picking up the phone, he only heard Jin di on the other end of the line say a lot of things. Then, he nodded a few times and hung up. Zuo Aiai saw that his expression was a little happier than before and could not help but ask him, ¡°what did Jin di say? ¡± Luo Jian smiled mischievously. ¡°Ceo Jin asked me to bring Miss Zuo over. You can ask him yourself when you see him later. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s head was full of question marks. Ming Yu was obviously a little tired from the commotion just now. After getting into the car, he fell asleep with her leg as his pillow. Because of his illness, Ming Yu looked much thinner and smaller than a normal five-year-old child. She lovingly touched his small face. The longer she spent with this child, the more she liked him. Perhaps she had become his mother tongue.. It was really fate. She had already decided to adopt Ming Yu. Regardless of whether Jin di agreed or not, she had to do this. When they met later, she would tell him. Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, she suddenly realized that the scenery outside the car window did not seem right. She frowned. Not long after, she saw that the car she was in finally stopped at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jin Di was wearing a light brown British windbreaker and black trousers He was wearing a pair of British calfskin handmade leather boots and was making a phone call at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She was completely stunned. Luo Jian stopped the car behind Jin Di¡¯s Black Bentley. Then, he turned his head and smiled at her. ¡°Miss Zuo, get out of the car. President Jin has been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± She could not recover from the shock. Civil Affairs Bureau, Jin di¡­ ¡­ could it be that he.. ¡­ While she was hesitating, Jin Di had already hung up the phone. He turned his head and saw her and Luo Jian. Without thinking much, he walked over and opened the car door to call her. ¡°Get out of the CAR. ¡± Just as she was about to move, she suddenly remembered that Ming Yu was sleeping on her leg. ¡°Ming Yu is asleep. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°wake him up. ¡± Ming Yu was sleeping soundly. How could she bear to let him go? ¡°Come here and carry him down. He¡¯s exhausted today. ¡± Chapter 687 Zuo Aiai recalled that Jin di had also said before that he would register with her when he returned to the country. Later on, her child was gone, so she thought that this matter would be settled just like that. After she said that, although Jin di was not very willing, he really walked to the other side and picked up Ming Yu. Although he looked unwilling, his actions were rare and gentle. She could see that Jin di also felt pity for this child. After getting out of the car, Jin Di handed Ming Yu to Luo Jian, who was at the side. He turned around and pulled her hand. Her breathing was rapid, and her palms were covered in cold sweat. However, Jin Di looked calm. He pulled her and was about to walk in, but when he reached the door.. She suddenly stopped. ¡°Jin di¡­ I, I¡­ I haven¡¯t taken my ID card and Hukou Book¡­ I think this matter should be¡­ ¡± Jin Di turned around and glanced at her. He saw that her face was red and she looked a little shy and nervous. He was slightly stunned. Not long after, he seemed to have remembered something and said. ¡°I called you here to apply for Ming Yu¡¯s adoption. I need a notary. You didn¡¯t bring Your Hukou Book and ID card? ¡± As soon as Jin Di¡¯s words were heard, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. Her entire body was ice-cold, and she had not recovered from it for a long time. Suddenly, she saw the corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curl up into a smile as he looked at her with great interest. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you were so looking forward to marrying me? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Coincidentally, the adoption process also requires an ID card and household register. I think I can discuss with them about buying one and getting one free. At the same time, I can also get rid of the marriage certificate. ¡± After Jin Di said that casually, Zuo Aiai raised her foot and stepped on the instep of Jin di without thinking! This step was indeed not light, and Jin Di¡¯s expression changed instantly. However, due to his pride, he did not cry out in pain. Instead, he swallowed the pain and took a deep breath, frowning. ¡°Zuo Zuo! ¡± She glared at him and replied without showing any weakness, ¡°who wants to marry you? Even if I adopt you, I¡¯m the one who wants to adopt Ming Yu. It has nothing to do with you. Let go of me, I want to go back and get my ID card and household register. You¡¯re busy, you can go now! ¡± She would never admit that she had so much expectation in that moment, wanting to get a real marriage certificate with Jin di. She was really crazy to expect such a thing! Instead, she was humiliated and laughed at by Jin Di! It was so embarrassing! Jin Di held her hand tightly. No matter how hard she struggled, she did not let go. After a few swings, she lost her strength and glared at him with a red face. She simply did not move and only scolded him angrily, ¡°b * Stard, let go of me! ¡± Jin Di only laughed. His voice was low and deep, full of joy. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I will never let go of you in this lifetime. You¡¯d better give up. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your Household Register and ID card are with me. You don¡¯t have to go back to get them. It¡¯s getting late. Hurry up and finish it. We¡¯ll go back for dinner. ¡± Jin Di said it casually. She thought it was just the adoption procedure and didn¡¯t reject it. After all, as long as Ming Yu was officially adopted, Ming Yu would be their child in the future. This was also the result that she wanted to achieve. Therefore, she followed Jin Di to the office hall inside. She sat at the side and waited. Not long after, someone respectfully sent two forms to her and Jin di to fill in. She was about to reach out to take them, but she did not expect that both of them had been taken by Jin di. Chapter 688 Jin Di took out his pen from his clothes and quickly filled in both forms. The staff member did not say anything. He smiled as he took the forms and their ID cards. Zuo Aiai was still angry and ignored him. He did not say anything either. Then, someone came over and called for them. ¡°Mr. Jin, Miss Zuo, come over and take a photo. ¡± She became more and more impatient. ¡°Do you want to take a photo for the adoption? ¡± Jin Di said matter-of-factly, ¡°of course we¡¯re going to take a photo. Otherwise, who would know who the child¡¯s parents are? ¡± She was dragged over by Jin di suspiciously. Under the bright red background behind them, the two of them took a photo with their heads next to each other. The photographer was smiling like a flower. After taking the photo, he even came over and told the two of them directly. ¡°What a perfect couple. The photo is really beautiful¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ this young lady¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t look too happy. Do you want to take another photo? ¡± While she was muttering in her heart, Jin di suddenly reached out and tightly held her palm. He smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± After saying that, he pulled her back to the hall. Only then did she feel that something wasn¡¯t right. Just as she was about to turn around and ask Jin di, she suddenly felt her palm being lifted by someone. Then, a cold touch slid across her fingers. She lowered her head and looked¡­ ¡­ She was completely stunned. ¡°silly. ¡± Jin Di patted her head and smiled. She stood still for more than ten seconds before she came back to her senses. When she moved, she felt that her eyes were filled with tears. She didn¡¯t even dare to blink her eyes. ¡°where¡­ did you get the ring? ¡± Jin Di laughed without restraint ¡°I had already made it with Bian Yinuo before I went to Japan. I always wanted to put it on you here one day. ¡°From now on, you can officially be Mrs. Jin. Do you still remember what I said in Japan ¡°I have never forgotten it, and I have never planned to not make it a reality. ¡± When she met Jin di, she felt that Jin di was a very strange man. He was different from ordinary people. His view of love and women was also very different from that of ordinary men. She thought that he did not know love, would not have love, and would not have love with her. That was why she dared to stay by his side and use her body to exchange for money to treat her mother¡¯s illness. But in fact, no one should joke about love, let alone think that it was impossible for her to have love. When she felt that she had a special feeling for Jin di, she did not expect much, nor did she think that she really had to say it out loud. She just wanted to stay by his side quietly Perhaps one day he would realize that this feeling was actually called love, and then she could be together with him. If not, she would not be angry. After all, it was the path she had chosen, and she had to go on kneeling. She had already prepared herself for the worst, so no matter what the future looked like, her expectations had always been very, very low. However, she did not expect that Jin di was much better than she had imagined. The things that he had given to her on his own initiative were also much more than what she had expected at the beginning¡­ ¡­ Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Jin di thought that she was still angry about what had just happened ¡°I just wanted to joke with you. However, I came here today because I wanted to complete the adoption procedures. who asked you to be so stupid that you didn¡¯t even notice that I took away your household register and ID card? ¡± Chapter 689 ¡°Besides, the chances of couples applying for adoption are the highest. Why should I overdo it? ¡± Jin Di said it righteously, without any intention of apologizing for the act of teasing her. Zuo Aiai had been with him for a long time, so she knew his personality like the back of her hand. However, this was, after all, a major matter that concerned her life.. This man actually joked with her like this! Although it was a surprise¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ It really makes people feel very uncomfortable! Holding back the tears in her eyes, her face returned to its original gloomy expression. Jin Di also noticed that she was not in a good mood, and the smile on his face froze bit by bit. Zuo Aiai looked at the ring on her hand It had a diamond the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, held in the middle by a platinum claw¡­ ¡­ luxurious and expensive . . She just looked at the ring for a long time, and¡­ ¡­ Under Jin DI¡¯s hot gaze, without any change in expression .. She raised her hand¡­ ¡­ And took the ring that Jin di had personally put on for her ¡­ She took it off! Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he was so angry that his eyeballs almost fell out! This woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly turned several degrees colder, and his face darkened. However, Zuo Aiai had never heard of it before. She held the ring in front of her eyes and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, she stretched out her palm She handed the ring to Jin di. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept this ring. ¡± The marriage certificate was torn. She even had a child. Now, this woman had returned the ring that she had given to her. What did she mean by this? Jin Di¡¯s expression alternated between green and white, and the veins on his forehead bulged. After a long time, he still did not move. Finally, he gritted his teeth and looked at her, enunciating each word. ¡°What do you mean by this? ¡± She fearlessly looked at him, enunciating each word. ¡°literally, I¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ want this ring! ¡± Jin Di felt that his lungs were about to explode from anger. His hands resisted the urge to strangle this little woman to death on the spot! After taking two deep breaths in a row, he finally calmed down a little. However, his eyes darkened and he looked at her coldly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Put the ring back on. ¡± She did not move and continued to stand in front of him with the ring in her hand. She gave him an expression that said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. What can you do to me? ¡°! Jin Di¡¯s face became darker and darker, and the aura around him also became colder and colder. The surrounding staff sensed the atmosphere and secretly complained. They hid a few meters away, afraid that they would be affected by this senseless disaster. Only Zuo Aiai stood on the wind gap of the storm, holding the bomb-like ring and looking straight at Jin di. ¡°This is not a wedding ceremony. Who needs to wear such a big diamond? I¡¯m afraid that the robbers will take a fancy to it and cut off my finger. What should I do? Take the ring back and give me a smaller one. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud. However, as soon as she said this, the dark expression on Jin Di¡¯s face suddenly froze. The surrounding atmosphere became cold for three seconds¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo, AIAI, AIAI! ¡± Zuo Aiai acted as if she did not see the angry expression on his face. Suddenly, she curled her lips into a smile and turned her head away with a smug look. ¡°Jin di! WE¡¯RE EVEN! ¡± After all, this was a public place. It was a good show of affection by these two powerful and talented couples. Chapter 690 The surrounding singles suddenly felt as if they had received 300 points of damage. Each of them half-clutched their little hearts and stood at the side with envious faces. They watched as Jin di and Zuo Aiai flirted with each other and hated themselves for being born at the wrong time Born at the wrong time! After that, the adoption procedures were much simpler. Before the procedures were completed, Jin Di¡¯s phone, which had been quiet for a short while, rang. After all the procedures were completed, she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with the two thin pamphlets in her hands. Nothing had changed, but everything seemed to have changed. She had a lot of emotions and words to say to Jin di, but when she remembered how busy he had been these past few days, she felt a little heartache. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the company and get busy? I¡¯ll bring Ming Yu directly back to the hospital. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. ¡± Jin Di had been so busy these past few days that he was dizzy. He almost never saw her awake when he returned to the hospital every day. He frowned, even though he felt that he had let her down. But now was indeed not the time for Romance. He nodded. ¡°Okay, call me when you get to the hospital. ¡± Zuo Aiai nodded obediently. Then, she carried Ming Yu and stood by the roadside. After watching Jin di get into the Black Bentley, she followed Luo Jian into her Audi. After arriving at the hospital, Zuo Aiai held the two pamphlets that she had just taken back from the civil affairs bureau in her hands. She looked at them and smiled. She smiled, and there was a bit of worry and nervousness in her expression. Then, she sighed. Ming Yu, who was watching from the side, looked puzzled. He pulled her hand and asked. ¡°Auntie, Auntie, why are you smiling and sighing? Are you happy? Or are you unhappy? ¡± Faced with such an innocent and innocent question from her child, she was also confused. After getting a marriage certificate from Jin di, she was naturally happy. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Yu, Auntie is happy, but people can¡¯t always be happy. They have to be vigilant in times of peace. Auntie is very happy now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she will always be happy in the future. Auntie is worried about the future, so she sighed¡­ ¡­ So aunty did not know whether she was happy now or not ¡­ .. ¡°Why do you want to think about the future? I can¡¯t think of anything ELSE TO DO TODAY! Adults are really strange. Because you know so many things, you have to worry so much? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s childish voice was clear and crisp. She was stunned for a moment, and as if she was enlightened, she suddenly woke up. Some people said that children¡¯s eyes were the simplest and cleanest. Some problems that adults thought were extremely complicated, or even difficult to solve, might be easily solved in front of children. That was how she felt right now. That¡¯s right, what was there to worry about? She just needed to have a good day. She was in a good mood and her face was full of smiles. She turned around and saw the paper in Ming Yu¡¯s hand. The paper was neatly folded into clothes and pants¡­ ¡­ And a lot of other messy things ¡­ She took one of them and asked him, ¡°Xiao Yu, what are these? ¡± ¡°The nurse said that if I want to give my parents a gift, I can only give them paper. My parents¡¯ old clothes have been patched. I want to give them new ones, but I only know how to fold these. I want to fold more for them so that they will have new clothes to wear when the weather gets cold. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s words made her feel a wave of heartache and sadness. Chapter 691 ¡°Aunty, can I help you fold it? ¡± After she helped Ming Yu fold a lot of clothes and pants, she found a box to help Ming Yu pack them. Ming Yu¡¯s physical strength was exhausted, and it was time for an injection. The doctor came in to hang a drip for him, but Ming Yu did not even cry out in pain when he received the injection His face was full of a happy smile. Looking at Ming Yu like this, she became even more determined to cure Ming Yu¡¯s heart. Regarding Ming Yu¡¯s condition, she had asked the doctor before. It was not that there was no cure, but there was no suitable bone marrow match, so everything could only be avoided. Although she was a little unwilling, if she wanted Ming Yu to get treatment as soon as possible, she could only rely on Jin Di¡¯s strength. And today, she and Jin di had gotten their marriage certificate and even adopted a child. With Jin Jingrong¡¯s character, it would be a miracle if he could still wait calmly. When she walked out of the doctor¡¯s office, there were a few men in formal clothes in the corridor of the hospital. They looked different from ordinary people at a glance. She recognized a few faces that she had seen in the coffee shop before and knew that Jin Jingrong had come. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Jin Jingrong standing with his hands behind his back with his back facing her. He was standing by the bedside as if he was looking at Ming Yu. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mr. Jin, Xiao Yu is not well and has fallen asleep. Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± She could guess what Jin Jingrong wanted to say to her today. She was mentally prepared. Jin Jingrong did not say anything and followed her to the corridor. Compared to the last time they met, Jin Jingrong seemed to have aged a lot. His Gray sideburns were still neatly combed. His sharp gaze fell on her body with a cold smile. ¡°It seems that I underestimated you in the past. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable that you could even subdue my wife. ¡± When she had a miscarriage, Aunt Feng had indeed come to see her. At that time, it was a lie for her to say that she was not moved by Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words. After all, she could still forgive herself for the lie she had told Feng Shuyuan. She really admired him. Although she didn¡¯t like the way Jin Jingrong talked to her, she was less angry when she remembered that he was aunt Feng and Jin Di¡¯s relative. ¡°Mr. Jin, you must be joking. I believe you didn¡¯t come here just to tell me this. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡± ¡°You should know that Jin di has been busy because of you. The company¡¯s troubles are coming one after another. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? ¡± Seeing Zuo Aiai¡¯s usual expression, Jin Jingrong felt that this woman was really heartless. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened to Feng Shuyuan and Jin di. They were actually charmed by her! ¡°I¡¯ve never been involved in the matters of Jin Di¡¯s company. If it really has something to do with me, then it¡¯s also a crime. As long as Mr. Jin wants to pin a crime on me, I¡¯ll never be able to defend myself. ¡± ¡°What a smart mouth. My meaning is still the same as before. You and Jin di are not suitable. Although you were pregnant with a child, now that the child is gone, you have no bargaining chips, so you force Jin di to get a marriage certificate with you. Humph ¡°I, Jin Jingrong, haven¡¯t fallen in Binhai city yet. Don¡¯t think that you two are husband and wife just because you got a marriage certificate. As long as I say the word, your marriage certificate will not take effect! ¡± Chapter 692 ¡°including the child in the ward. ¡± Her face changed. ¡°The matter between me and the Jin family and Ming Yu¡¯s facial features. Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, you went overboard first. I¡¯ve clearly warned you before. It¡¯s impossible between you and Jin di. A woman with a bit of self-awareness would know what to do next. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thick-skinned. Not only did you not listen to others, you went even further. That child¡¯s name is Ming Yu ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s fine too. Even if Jin di is extremely capable today, he¡¯s still my son. As long as I, Jin Jingrong, stay in Binhai City for a day, you¡¯ll see who dares to use his connections to treat that Kid¡¯s illness. ¡± ¡°His illness isn¡¯t light, right? Leukemia? ¡± ¡°This illness develops very quickly. If I don¡¯t find the bone marrow soon¡­ ¡°. ¡°You should know the consequences. If you want to take that Kid¡¯s life as a joke, then feel free to test whether my words are true or not. ¡± ¡°¡­ Miss Zuo, this is the last chance I¡¯ll give you. If you don¡¯t cherish it, then I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t expect Jin Jingrong to do this. Her face turned Pale and she froze. Jin Jingrong pulled her back to reality and she fell to the ground, bleeding profusely. She had expected that Jin Jingrong would one day pull her out of her dream and beauty¡­ But she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly and at such an opportune time ¡­ However, after experiencing so many things, Zuo Aiai was much more mature than before. Now that she heard this, she could adjust her expression to prevent herself from being too embarrassed in Jin Jingrong¡¯s eyes. She had already made so many mental preparations. She already knew that things might turn out like this¡­ ¡­ What was there to be afraid of? Although she might let Jin di down¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ ¡°I know, I can leave Jin di, but¡­ I have a request. ¡± Jin Jingrong was a little surprised that ZUO AIAI would agree to his request so readily. This woman was much smarter than he thought. Jin Jingrong felt that something was wrong when she suddenly gave in. As long as he could get this woman to leave Ah di, it was nothing even if he agreed to her request and gave her some money. However, from his previous understanding, she did not seem like the kind of woman who would leave because of money. Moreover, if she stayed by Jin Di¡¯s side, how much money would he not give her? He knew his son¡¯s character better than anyone else. Therefore, the request that Zuo Aiai had not said out loud was probably more troublesome than money¡­ .. ¡­ Jin Jingrong was also a person who kept his word. With this thought, he had no choice but to carefully consider it. In his eyes, although zuo AIAI was not worthy of Jin di, she was still a woman of good character. Unfortunately, she was too weak and powerless. She could not even protect herself, let alone protect the great rivers and mountains in Jin Di¡¯s hands for the Jin family and Jin di in the future? When he chose his daughter-in-law, he did not care about her family background and appearance. The only thing he cared about was whether she could carry the banner of the Jin family¡¯s succession. The succession of the Jin family here was not just about having children. It was about the real succession of the Jin family. It was about educating the Jin family¡¯s descendants well and enriching the wings of the Jin family, so that the Jin family would continue to prosper and prosper from generation to generation. ¡°This is the foreshadowing. Our little love is no longer the same as before. She has her own considerations for every step she takes. She will repeat the important things three times. She will leave in a single stroke, and when she comes back, she will have all kinds of domineering queen-like airs! ¡± Chapter 693 Only a woman who could do this was qualified to be in Jin Jingrong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Jin, are you hesitating because you¡¯re afraid that I, the female of this year, will ask for something that you can¡¯t meet? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Her Dark Brown pupils seemed to be covered by a thin layer of mist, making it impossible for people to see the emotions in her eyes. Jin Jingrong seemed to have been caught by someone¡¯s weakness. With this provocation, he snorted coldly and looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Is there anything in Binhai city that I, Jin Jingrong, can¡¯t do? Even if you want 100 million, I can immediately write a check for you to take it away¡­ with that little request of yours? I have never taken it seriously! ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s for the best. ¡± The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face became deeper and deeper. When Jin Jingrong saw the smile on her face, his expression froze. He realized that he had been tricked by her, but it was already too late. ¡°Humph, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You¡¯ve grown a little clever, but that¡¯s all. Agreeing to one request of yours is my last line. Don¡¯t even think about taking an inch and taking a mile. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, please rest assured. I will definitely not take an inch and take a mile. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The injured workers at the construction site still refused our adjustment. Our people went to the hospital several times but did not see anyone. It¡¯s strange to say that I have used other means to investigate the hospital¡¯s medical records. Although there is this patient, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ the medical records are blank.¡± The assistant handed the accident report of the factory to him. Jin Di frowned and flipped through it His face was dark. ¡°I felt that something was wrong from the beginning. Get someone to investigate the identity of this patient and find out who he had contact with before he was admitted to the hospital. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Oh right, CEO Jin, someone from the secretariat just called. Miss Zuo just called and seemed to have asked for the phone number of the detention center where Mr. Zuo is. Do you want to¡­ ¡± Zuo Tianhao was Zuo Aiai¡¯s father after all. He was not surprised that she would want to contact Zuo Tianhao. And although they had gotten a marriage certificate, this was her own business, so he didn¡¯t want to interfere. ¡°send the DNA evidence of Zuo Yunyun and Zuo Tianhao, who were investigated last time, to her phone. Then send two people to protect her. If there¡¯s anything, let me know. ¡± _ Although Zuo Tianhao¡¯s background was tough, he was used to being pampered after so many years. He wasn¡¯t used to being in a place like Binhai City prison all of a sudden. In just a few days, his beard was unshaven, his face was Pale, and he had lost a lot of weight. Zuo Aiai sat across from the glass in the reception room. She saw Zuo Tianhao walk out of the door wearing handcuffs and anklets. He was already an old man, and there were two young and strong criminal police officers by his side. She frowned and tried hard to suppress the bitterness in her heart. He had brought this upon himself. She had no reason to feel sorry for him. That¡¯s right. The Moment Zuo Tianhao saw Zuo Aiai, his eyes lit up. He ran excitedly to the seat opposite her and sat down. He picked up the phone and started talking nonsense. Before Zuo Aiai picked up the phone at that time, Zuo Tianhao pointed at the phone on her side. He wanted her to pick it up. His expression was too ecstatic. It was as if he was really the only daughter he looked forward to. Chapter 694 She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. If it weren¡¯t for Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue, who hadn¡¯t shown their faces once since he had been in prison, Zuo Tianhao wouldn¡¯t have been able to come. Would he still be looking forward to his arrival like this? She picked up the microphone unhurriedly and placed it by her ear. Soon, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re finally here! I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up on Daddy¡­ you¡¯re daddy¡¯s good daughter¡­ Daddy really only has you now¡­ ¡± Before Zuo Tianhao could say something more disgusting, Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression had already turned cold. She said three words calmly, ¡°Mr. Zuo! ¡± On the other side, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly stopped talking and couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°please don¡¯t misunderstand. I came here today with no other intentions. I just have some things to pass on to you. ¡± Zuo Tianhao still didn¡¯t want to give up this rare opportunity. He still wanted to tell Zuo Aiai some old stories to arouse her feelings for him and save him from this hell on earth. However, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She directly handed the documents in her hands to the prison guard at the side. When she looked at him again, there seemed to be something in her eyes that had been completely put down, as if the dust had settled¡­ ¡­ She smiled at him without any emotion or warmth. ¡°Zuo Tianhao, then we will be completely cut off from each other. From now on, you and I will no longer have any relationship. I hope that you will reform properly in prison and never contact me or Jin di again. I never want to hear any news about you again, including your voice. ¡°You¡¯re not my father. Even if our blood relationship is like that, in my heart, you¡¯re just a stranger. ¡°This is my last gift to you as a woman. I wish you good health and a long life. ¡± Zuo Aiai faintly finished saying these words and hung up the microphone in her hand. Then, she directly stood up. Zuo Tianhao still wanted to say something, but no matter how loud his voice was or how much he roared, it could not be transmitted through the glass. He could only watch as ZUO AIAI followed the prison guard out of the door of the reception room¡­ ¡­ Without turning back. The door closed with a bang¡­ ¡­ His last glimmer of hope was extinguished because of this¡­ ¡­ Later, when the prison guard delivered the things that Zuo Aiai had sent him, Zuo Tianhao still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Perhaps in the end, Zuo Aiai still felt sorry for his father and had sent him something good? However, when he opened the file bag and saw the things inside¡­ ¡­ His face suddenly turned pale. That day, a heart-wrenching roar came from Zuo Tianhao¡¯s prison! He shouted Lin Huiyue¡¯s name painfully¡­ ¡­ As if he was shouting at an object that he hated with all his strength ¡­ That day, Zuo Tianhao found out that Zuo Yunyun was not his daughter, and that Zuo aiai, whom he had thought was not his daughter all these years, was actually 99% compatible with his blood. 9. He suddenly understood what Mo Chen meant when she signed the transfer agreement with tears streaming down her face. She said that she had never let him down in her life. Never. He had never believed it. He had never believed what Mo Chen had said¡­ ¡­ Because he loved her too much, he had been suspicious. All these years, he had always thought that Mo Chen had betrayed him and given birth to Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Chapter 695 However, when the truth was revealed, he realized that he was a joke. He had been toyed with by Lin Huiyue from the start. Of course, the information that Zuo Aiai sent included the truth about the catastrophe that happened to the Zuo family a few days ago. The accountant had absconded with the money. The accountant and Lin Huiyue were distant relatives. After the accountant absconded with the money, Lin Huiyue¡¯s overseas account had received a large sum of money through remittances. This sum of money was just about the same as the money that the Zuo family had lost. The disaster that the entire Zuo family had suffered was a scene that Lin Huiyue had orchestrated from the very beginning. As such, how could Zuo Tianhao not go crazy? He had once loved Mo Chen deeply, and when he was with Lin Huiyue, it was only to arouse Mo Chen¡¯s jealousy in the beginning, and even to take revenge on Mo Chen. Because Lin Huiyue was gentle and kind, she never complained, didn¡¯t fight, and didn¡¯t fight Instead, it made him feel more and more sorry for Lin Huiyue. That was why a series of things happened later. And that Lin Huiyue in his impression, from the very beginning, was a monster wearing a mask. When the truth came out, he realized how wrong he was, but¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s too late . . Because of Lin Huiyue, his wife is separated from his children, his daughter hates him to the bone, cut off relations with himself. Zuo Tianhao, your life¡­ ¡­ So failed, so ridiculous ¡­ ???? ¡ª After Zuo Aiai left the prison, she received a phone call from the supervisor, who told her about Zuo Tianhao¡¯s reactions after he read the information. She thought that she would feel the pleasure of revenge¡­ ¡­ But in fact, she didn¡¯t ¡­ She quietly listened to the person on the other end of the phone, but there was no fluctuation in her heart. It was as if she was listening to a stranger¡¯s story. At the end of the conversation, she took a deep breath and realized that she no longer hated Zuo Tianhao¡­ ¡­ Perhaps, the moment she saw Zuo Tianhao in prison, she had completely let go of her hatred for him. Zuo Tianhao was very hateful, but he was also very pitiful. If she really said it, the person she should hate wasn¡¯t Zuo Tianhao. It was Lin Huiyue and her daughter. Thinking of Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. She had to finish these things before she left. If she couldn¡¯t see Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun Fall, how could she leave in peace? She definitely had to make everything she had suffered worse and make them return. ¡°Miss Zuo, your phone is ringing. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s voice brought her back to her senses. Only then did she realize that she had been too lost in her thoughts. She did not even realize that her phone was vibrating. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, I have already prepared the proposal for the new model selection competition. I have also found the venue. The News of the company¡¯s audition has already spread through the Internet and the news media. Just like what you had planned in the beginning, it was just an email. I have already received nearly 3,000 resumes. Why don¡¯t you come to the company to take a look? ¡± Su Yuexiao¡¯s voice eased her expression a little. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Regarding the matter that you instructed me to do last time, I¡¯ve already settled it. Miss Zuo Yunyun herself has also signed up for our audition through the introduction of ¡®friends¡¯ . Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know that the CEO of our company is you. ¡± Chapter 696 The corners of Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth rose, and there was a hint of coldness and cruelty in her smile. ¡°got it. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet later. ¡± Luo Jian saw the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face from the rearview mirror, and his heart could not help but thump. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Zuo, where are we going now? ¡± Hearing Luo Jian¡¯s slightly trembling voice, Zuo Aiai realized that her expression was not hidden at all. It was no wonder that Luo Jian was surprised. She immediately adjusted her expression and returned to her usual gentle and harmless look, smiling. ¡°please send me to the secret love. ¡± Seeing the instant change in the face of Zuo Aiai, Luo Jian could not help but feel that he just saw the same as the devil like Miss Zuo is his illusion? ¡°Yes, Miss Zuo. ¡± ???????? The Zuo family. When Zuo Yunyun came back, Lin Huiyue was directing people to move the old furniture outside. A see Zuo Yunyun¡¯s figure will come over smiling beckoning: ¡°Yunyun Ah, you quickly come to see, this is the new furniture that I went to choose today, how good looking? ¡± Zuo Yunyun furrowed her brows and had a disapproving look on her face. ¡°Mom, the matter hasn¡¯t been completely settled yet. Can you not be so high-profile? If people find out that the Zuo family is bankrupt and spending money so extravagantly¡­ people will definitely feel that something is fishy. ¡± Lin Huiyue had always doted on this daughter of hers. After this incident, she felt that Zuo Yunyun was very similar to her, and she listened to her every step of the way. She just smiled and said, ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, just this once today¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t want to change your room because the furniture in your room was too old. All these years, the room we stayed in the Zuo family was not as big as Mo Chen and her daughter¡¯s. The furniture was also permanent. Mom couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Now that you¡¯ve finally made a comeback, I naturally want to change your room to the biggest one and change it to the best furniture. Quickly go and take a look. Are You satisfied with the Princess Room that mom arranged for you?¡± Hearing Lin Huiyue¡¯s words, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was slightly better. She was pulled up to the second floor by Lin Huiyue. When she saw her brand new room, her heart also felt a little more comfortable and happy. Her tone also softened ¡°Mom¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to blame you. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re in a critical period now, so it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. Besides, Ziyi heard that something happened to our family these past few days and kept asking me out for dinner. I even cried to him about how hard our lives are now .. ¡°Well, I came back to change my clothes, and I¡¯m going to go on a date with Ziyi¡­ ¡­ My relationship with Ziyi has finally eased up quite a bit. If we can continue to make good progress, it¡¯s not impossible for me to really become the daughter-in-law of the Chen family and give birth to a grandson of the Chen family .. When the time comes, our good days will be long.¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s face was full of smiles. She felt that her hard days had finally come to an end She held Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hand and kept smiling. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. What is this little money of the Zuo family? In the future, getting all the money of the Chen family will be the real deal. My daughter, I¡¯m counting on you for the rest of my life. You have to do your best for me! ¡± ¡°Oh, right, mom. Recently, a company was selecting models. A friend helped me sign up. I want to take advantage of the Zuo family¡¯s current crisis to stir up some news. You transfer more money for me. That company¡¯s advertisement is very popular. There must be many competitors. I need money to smooth out my relationship. ¡± Chapter 697 Lin Huiyue did not quite agree with Zuo Yunyun¡¯s idea. ¡°The entertainment industry is not a good place. Didn¡¯t Ziyi say that you can just be the young mistress of the Chen Family at home? Besides, there are so many people in the talent show industry that you have to suffer a lot. ¡± ¡°What do you know? Talent shows are so popular now. As long as I can make a name for myself in it, I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t be famous in the future. ¡± Mom, the Chen family and the Jin family are the two most powerful entertainment agencies in the country. Forget about the Jin family. Now that Zuo Aiai, that little hoof, is fighting with Jin di, how can I fall behind ¡°As the future daughter-in-law of the Chen family, if I don¡¯t even have this little bit of influence in the entertainment industry, how can they look up to me ¡°Moreover, the influence of that Secret Love Company in the industry is not small. As long as I spend some money to get the top position, as long as I become the spokesperson of their company in the future, I¡¯m not afraid of being famous! ¡± Seeing Zuo Yunyun say this, Lin Huiyue was also a little tempted. Moreover, the mother and daughter now owned all of the Zuo family¡¯s businesses, so it was more than enough. They didn¡¯t care about such a small expense. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have your uncle transfer it directly to your account tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Mom, I knew you were the best! ¡± ???? ¡ª Jin Di was busy for the whole day again. It was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening when the day was over, but it was already early compared to the past. He went downstairs with his coat. The driver had gone to the parking lot to get his car. As he walked, he took out the phone. There were no missed calls or text messages. He frowned and put the phone back into his pocket. When he looked up, he was stunned. In the lobby of Goldking Company¡¯s first floor, a familiar figure stood in front of the French window in the reception area. She was holding a magazine in her hand and flipping through it lazily under the light. She seemed to be a little cold. Her cheeks were red and she did not wear a coat. It was unknown how long she had been waiting here. Jin Di¡¯s eyes softened. He walked forward, took off his coat, and draped it over her shoulder. ¡°When did you come? Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± Zuo Aiai turned around. When she saw that it was him, she smiled and said, ¡°not long ago, I just finished my business and wanted to go out for a walk. I just happened to come to your company. I stayed in your office before and have never seen these places before. I just wanted to take a look. ¡± Jin Di reached out his hand and wrapped his windbreaker around her body. Then, he reached out to hold her hand and asked her, ¡°have you eaten? ¡± She shook her head. Jin Di frowned and seemed a little unhappy. However, he hadn¡¯t eaten either. Moreover, it was already this time, so he didn¡¯t complain anymore. He directly pulled her out, and the driver had already driven the car to the door. Jin Di opened the car door and let the driver go back first. Then, he took her to find a place to eat. Binhai city had officially entered autumn. At this time, the seafood was the most delicious. Jin Di originally planned to go to the imperial kitchen garden, but on the way, Zuo Aiai said that she was tired of the taste of the imperial kitchen garden and wanted to change places. Jin Di didn¡¯t object, so he followed her directions to find a restaurant. After driving around for almost an hour, Jin Di¡¯s face darkened when he saw the simple decoration in front of him in a rural compound. Zuo Aiai pulled his hand with a smile and said, ¡°you rich people don¡¯t know how to eat. The owner and the lady boss of this restaurant have their own boats in the harbor and their own seafood distribution center¡­ ¡± Chapter 698 ¡°although it looks simple and crude on the surface, the owner of this restaurant is actually very rich. ¡°. They didn¡¯t lack the income of the restaurant, but because they liked to eat seafood and had developed many ways to make seafood, they wanted to share it with others, so they opened this restaurant. Although this location isn¡¯t good, the villas behind are all built by their own homes. When I was in junior high school, my mother once brought me here to eat it. The taste was really excellent. I¡¯ve never tasted it anywhere else in Binhai city.¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was full of excitement as she spoke, and her palm-sized face seemed to be shining. For a moment, Jin di was a little stunned. He had forgotten that he was initially concerned about the sanitary conditions of the restaurant, so he was dragged into the restaurant by Zuo Aiai half-heartedly. There weren¡¯t many cars parked outside the restaurant, but it was noisy inside. Upon a closer look, most of the people sitting in the hall were wearing rural clothes, and some were even wearing water shoes that were used to transplant rice seedlings Their dark skin looked like it had been exposed to the sun every day. Everyone was drinking and eating seafood, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces. It was the first time Jin di had come to such a place. Looking at the wet cement floor and the simple table, his expression was a little ugly. However, when Zuo Aiai greeted the lady boss with a familiar face, she took him to his seat Before he sat down, he reached out and wiped the surface of a chair. Unexpectedly¡­ ¡­ The surface was spotless. He was stunned for a moment. After being pushed by Zuo Aiai, he sat down. Zuo Aiai saw his surprised face She said with a smile, ¡°how is it? You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, right ¡°The dining tables, chairs, and cutlery here are all 100% clean. Even though the lady boss doesn¡¯t have much culture, her persistence is enough to make many restaurants in the city blush. They didn¡¯t open this shop to make money in the first place, they just wanted to make everyone happy. To be honest, after coming here, I¡¯ve thought about it more than once. When I get old, I¡¯ll bring my mother to the countryside to buy a piece of land, build a small house, and come to the lady boss¡¯s restaurant every night to drink and eat seafood¡­ ¡°¡­ life is much more comfortable than living in the city.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying that again. You¡¯re just like your mother. You¡¯re used to being pampered. How can you endure the hardships of the countryside? You little girl, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. How¡¯s your mother? Why didn¡¯t you bring her along when you came to eat? ¡± The lady boss personally wore an apron and came over to order food for them. When she mentioned Mo Chen, Zuo Aiai said with a smile, ¡°my mother hasn¡¯t been well recently. She might not have time to come over, so she can only enjoy herself. ¡°. The lady boss sighed. She even mentioned that Mo Chen didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood previously. She even said that if there was nothing else, she could come over to play and relax. Jin Di saw that Zuo Aiai and the lady boss were very familiar with each other. After the lady boss left, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you two are very familiar with each other? ¡± ¡°The lady boss used to be my mother¡¯s junior high school classmate. But after high school, my mother changed schools and her personality changed a lot. They haven¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. Later on, my mother married my father. When her life wasn¡¯t too good, she came here by chance and found this shop. After eating, she felt that the taste was especially good. When she went to pay the bill, she happened to see the lady boss¡­ ¡­ The hostess recognized my mother at a glance, and treated her as a good friend as ever . . . .¡± Chapter 699 ¡°At that time, my mother felt very guilty because when she was in high school, the girl¡¯s pride and vanity made her think that the lady boss was from the countryside, so she didn¡¯t continue to contact her. Even when the lady boss took the initiative to call their house to look for her, my mother refused to pick up. ¡°At that time, my mother told me that one should not judge a book by its cover. In fact, she was not as happy as the lady boss, not even half as happy as her. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at this simple and crude restaurant, the smile on her face was a little lonely ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t quite understand what my mother meant. At that time, my mother looked like she had a car and beautiful clothes. Every day was bright and beautiful, but the lady boss¡¯s skin was tanned and it wasn¡¯t easy to dress up. I really couldn¡¯t understand why my mother envied the lady boss¡­ ¡­ But now, the older I am, the more I understand my mother¡¯s feelings .. Such an ordinary and warm happiness, to be honest, who could really get it? Moreover, who would be able to enjoy it so calmly forever¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡± Her words made him frown slightly. Although he did not know how to make her become like the lady boss here, as long as he was by her side, he would definitely protect her and do his best to treat her well. This was the only promise he could give her. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you will also be very happy in the future. ¡± He spoke very slowly. His tone was not very flowery, nor was there any exaggerated or lyrical guarantee. It was just such a simple sentence, but it was filled with power. Her eyes suddenly turned hot, but she knew that she could not cry. At least for now, she absolutely could not cry. She smiled and held back the tears in her eyes. She looked at him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Jin Di, if one day¡­ you can¡¯t find me, we have an agreement. As long as we wait for each other here, one day, we will meet, okay? ¡± He did not know why Zuo Aiai would suddenly say such a thing. Although her face was smiling, her words sounded¡­ ¡­ So sad ¡­ He frowned and looked at her, only to see tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be unable to find you. ¡± ¡°I mean if! ¡± ¡°There are no ifs. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This man¡­ ¡­ sometimes his persistence really made her feel quite helpless ¡­ ¡°Okay, since you said there aren¡¯t any, then there aren¡¯t any. ¡± ¡°What did you order just now? ¡± ¡°Seafood¡­ ¡± ¡°Are there crabs? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Curry Shrimp¡­ I just saw them on the next table¡­ ¡± Jin di frowned with a serious expression, but his tone was a little awkward .. He actually looked a little cute. ¡°That one is not quite the same as the one I had at Thai restaurant. I want to try it. ¡± A 1.8-meter-tall man said such words like a child. Even Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and burst into laughter. Without waiting for Jin di to kill her with his eyes, she ran to the lady boss¡¯s side and added a curry prawn for him. In the lady boss¡¯s restaurant, seafood was sold by the pound. She was a regular customer, so she could pick it herself with benefits. She stood by the prawn pond.. The lady boss grabbed her hand and smiled sinisterly. ¡°This man looks even more handsome than the one you brought here before¡­ ¡­ And, he cares more about you than that one .. How is it? When are you getting married You¡¯re not young anymore. My grandson even gave me two¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 700 Looking at the blissful expression on the lady boss¡¯ face, Zuo Aiai thought to herself, ¡°mom is right. How can there be someone luckier than the lady boss in this world? ¡°? Her Bland happiness was something that many people might not be able to achieve even after spending their entire lives. Zuo Aiai knew that Jin di liked seafood, but she still felt that it was rare to see him eating so heartily today. She did not eat much throughout the entire meal and just sat by the side and watched the man who was used to eating in high-end restaurants and star-rated hotels It was the first time she ate in such an environment. Even under such circumstances, Jin Di¡¯s eating style was still so elegant that it made people jealous. From the beginning to the end, he almost ate all the seafood on the table. But he didn¡¯t even get his fingers dirty! Jin Di was obviously satisfied. He wiped his mouth with a tissue and said in a pleasant tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Her smile carried an unprecedented happiness and satisfaction as she nodded. Jin Di paid the bill. When the two of them came out of the restaurant, the street lights were like stars on a different rural street from the city. Zuo Aiai took his hand and took two steps, inhaling the completely different fresh air in the city. ¡°Jin di, when we get old, we can also build a house here and live a secluded life, okay? ¡± Jin Di did not speak. She pointed at a desolate old house by the roadside, her thoughts flying. ¡°Look, we can build a two-story house here that doesn¡¯t need to be too luxurious. As long as it¡¯s a little more exquisite, it¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s a sea not far behind, and there¡¯s such a large piece of land. We can hire a few migrant workers to help us grow some food and food. This way, we can be self-sufficient all year round and raise two dogs¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s such a big yard, isn¡¯t it a little small to have two ? Actually, I quite like the Golden Retriever, and it¡¯s not bad to have a border shepherd .. Also, little ha is too silly and cute, but it¡¯s quite cute to have one¡­ ¡­ We can have a yard full of shepherd dogs, and plant some flowers and grass .. Every day, we can bask in the Sun, look at the sea, and play with the dogs¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t life great?¡± She was talking in high spirits, but Jin di suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at a corner by the street. Seeing that Jin di didn¡¯t say anything, she followed Jin Di¡¯s Gaze and looked over¡­ ¡­ She saw a small white furry thing hidden among the lush green grass in the dim light of the fields in the countryside ¡­ She followed Jin di and looked down. It turned out to be a little kitten that had just been born. It seemed to have just opened its eyes and was not very stable when it stood up and walked. However, her mother was already gone¡­ ¡­ Jin Di lowered his head and looked straight at the cat. She did not expect such a man to be interested in animals like cats and could not help but smile. ¡°You like cats? ¡± Jin Di frowned and looked at the cat with an awkward expression. ¡°I don¡¯t like them. Cats and dogs have very short lifespans, and they will die in at most ten years. Raising them will only increase the sadness. They can¡¯t accompany humans for so long. I don¡¯t understand why so many people are always willing to raise such pets, and it will only increase the sadness. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice carried a hint of undetectable sadness. She squatted beside him, but there was an inexplicable surprise in her heart. Although this man was not good with words, the longer she stayed by his side, the more he would gradually reveal to her many aspects that she had never shown before¡­ ¡­ And with every little bit she knew, she could not help but like him a little more. Chapter 701 Zuo Aiai, this won¡¯t do. You obviously can¡¯t stay by his side for too long. Such uncontrollable emotions will only become poison when they are separated in the future. ¡°although they are destined not to be with humans for a lifetime, they will be with humans for the rest of their lives. ¡°They have already given their all to humans. Humans only need to quietly enjoy their companionship and emotions¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too greedy if you ask them to stay by your side for the rest of their lives? ¡± Jin Di was slightly stunned and did not say anything. However, Zuo Aiai smiled and took a step ahead of him to pick up the little kitten. ¡°raise it up. ¡± ¡°?¡±Jin di frowned with a look of disapproval. ¡°since we are able to meet it here, it is also fate. Moreover, your apartment is big and empty. Having a little kitten will make it more lively. ¡± When she spoke, her face was full of a warm smile. Jin Di felt as if his whole body was ignited by her smile. His left chest was warm. He could not help but walk up to her and put his arm around her shoulder, the corners of his mouth unconsciously rising slightly. ¡°Now it¡¯s not empty anymore. When you and Ming Yu move back together, you will look small. ¡± After Jin di finished speaking in a casual tone, Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. She looked up at him and saw that his dark gray eyes seemed to be mixed with crushed stars. ¡°I have already sent people to look for a bone marrow match for Ming Yu¡¯s illness. If it goes well, we will have results within three months. ¡± Jin Di still didn¡¯t know that Jin Jingrong had come to look for her today. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Jin Di¡¯s ability, but on the one hand, she felt that since Jin Jingrong was confident in saying those words, he must have that kind of ability. On the other hand, she also felt that Jin Jingrong¡¯s words were reasonable. Her current ability was lowly, and she couldn¡¯t even become Jin di¡¯s assistant. Moreover, Jin Jingrong was, after all, Jin Di¡¯s blood-related father. How could she bear to see Jin di completely break up with Jin Jingrong because of her. The more you like someone, the more you will realize that when you make every choice, your first consideration will no longer be yourself. Instead, it will be the person you like. If she really made up her mind to leave Jin di, then it would definitely not be for herself. But for him. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± Her smile suddenly deepened, but there was a hint of loneliness in her deep eyes. He felt an unknown uneasiness and furrowed his brows. ¡°Work, don¡¯t work too hard. Eat well and take care of your body. ¡± After she finished speaking with a smile, her eyes sparkled under the street lamp. Jin Di remembered that he had indeed been busy with work these days and rarely saw her. He was a little surprised that she said her worries so directly, but his heart was warm. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± After all, he was no longer alone now. Because they had carried a kitten back, they could not go back to the hospital directly, so they went back to the apartment to settle the kitten. When they arrived at the hotel, it was already quite late, and Jin di looked reluctant However, they still followed Zuo Aiai to the junk shop downstairs and found a cardboard box that others did not want. Then, they went back to rummage through the old bedding and made a comfortable nest under it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 702 Jin Di was still a little unhappy. ¡°It hasn¡¯t taken a bath yet. There will be bacteria on its body. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too young to take a bath. At the very least, it needs to be full-term before it can touch the water. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re staying in the hospital recently. Just let it play here by itself. It won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯ll buy cat food and skim milk tomorrow. You can just go to work in peace. ¡± Jin Di looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Let Luo Jian come back. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, it was obvious that he was worried about her health. She smiled and didn¡¯t object. The two of them settled the kitten down, took a shower at home, and changed their clothes before returning to the hospital. Jin Di was still busy. As soon as their car arrived at the hospital¡¯s parking lot, someone called Jin di and called him away. Zuo Aiai watched as Jin Di¡¯s car drove out of the hospital¡¯s parking lot with a faint smile on her face. It wasn¡¯t until the car disappeared from her sight that the smile disappeared completely. As soon as she returned to the hospital, a nurse who knew her rushed over to call her, ¡°Mrs. Jin! Aiya, you¡¯re finally back. Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone? ¡± She remembered that the nurse had taken care of Ming Yu previously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Aiya¡­ Mrs. Jin, you¡­ Aiya, you should hurry to the doctor¡¯s office. It¡¯s about Xiao Yu¡¯s condition¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Jin, Xiao Yu¡¯s condition suddenly worsened today. We¡¯ve already moved Xiao Yu into a sterile ward. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to visit him for the next few days. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t find a bone marrow compatible with Xiao Yu for another half a month, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Yu¡¯s life will¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Now¡­ is there still no news from the bone marrow bank in the country? ¡± The doctor¡¯s face turned Pale, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. Zuo Aiai recalled what Jin Jingrong had said before, and her face turned cold. Suddenly, she slapped the doctor¡¯s desk! ¡°Now that life is at stake, I don¡¯t care what old Mister Jin Jingrong said. You have to tell me the truth. If there¡¯s a match, tell me. I¡¯ll talk to old Mister Jin personally! ¡± Seeing her attitude, the doctor seemed to sympathize with Ming Yu. He knew that if he told her the truth, he would be blamed¡­ ¡­ But he still couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth ¡­ ¡°In fact, there was already an adapter in the bone marrow bank¡­ ¡­ But Mr. Jin suppressed the news. I will know because the person in charge of the bone marrow bank is my old classmate .. Mr. Jin¡¯s power in Binhai city is monstrous¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo.. .. If¡­ ¡­ You can¡¯t convince Mr. Jin, I¡¯m afraid that Ming Yu¡¯s life will really be in danger ¡­ .. Zuo Aiai bit her lower lip and interrupted him coldly. ¡°I understand. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°I will take care of the matter of Ming Yu¡¯s bone marrow. Please help me stabilize Ming Yu¡¯s condition during this half a month. I will take care of everything as soon as possible and let Ming Yu do the bone marrow transplant surgery. ¡± .. After walking out of the doctor¡¯s office, Zuo Aiai called Su Yuexiao. It was already late. Su Yuexiao had been getting off work on time for the past few days. At this moment, she sounded sleepy when she answered the phone. However, Zuo Aiai was so excited at this moment that she had to force herself to control her voice so that it did not tremble¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sister Su¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯ll have to move forward with what I said last time. Can I add one more condition to what I told you before? ¡± Chapter 703 After Zuo Yunyun heard about the selection of the newbies she was in love with, she found the assistant of the general manager who was in charge of the audition through her connections. It was Su Yuexiao. She had been in this industry for quite some time, so she naturally knew that some money would only be useful if it was spent on a knife¡¯s edge. So after she received the money that Lin Huiyue gave her, the first thing she did was to contact the friend she had told before She asked Su Yuexiao to meet her for her. Su Yuexiao did not take Qiao. As soon as she heard it was her, she agreed as expected. Zuo Yunyun thought that even though the Zuo family had fallen, she was still the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. How could she not have this bit of influence? She suddenly had more confidence in herself. Perhaps she could save a lot of money this time. At the coffee shop that they had arranged to meet at, Zuo Yunyun arrived a few minutes late. She thought that the woman called Su Yuexiao should have arrived long ago to wait for her¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that Su Yuexiao would not come after she arrived ¡­ She ordered a cup of coffee and drank it. After waiting for almost thirty minutes, she saw a woman wearing a chanel suit and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose walking out of the door. The woman did not look apologetic at all for being late. Instead, she had a normal look on her face. She walked to the seat opposite her and crossed her legs as she looked at her coldly. ¡°Miss Zuo, why are you looking for me today? ¡± ¡°Miss Su¡­ it has been almost half an hour since we agreed on the time. ¡± Zuo Yunyun was dissatisfied ¡­ She thought that Su Yuexiao would more or less express her apology when she heard this. She did not expect that she would curl the corners of her lips coldly and smile disdainfully. ¡°Miss Zuo, what do you mean by this? You want to interrogate me? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Zuo Yunyun did not expect that a mere director would actually dare to contradict her. For a moment, her face alternated between red and white, and she was unable to speak. However, Su Yuexiao acted as if she did not see the awkwardness on her face at all. She raised the glasses on the bridge of her nose and smiled leisurely. ¡°forgive me for being blunt. Now, Miss Zuo has something to ask of me, not something I have to ask of you. Since Miss Zuo has such an attitude, I think we don¡¯t need to talk about the following matters. ¡± Su Yuexiao had always been a queen-like woman. How could she be afraid of a scheming B * Tch like Zuo Yunyun? Usually, such a woman would either be trampled to death or crushed to death in front of the Queen. Usually, she would not even look at her. Now that she was willing to speak to her, it was because Zuo Aiai had opened her mouth. Zuo Yunyun was used to pretending to be a white lotus, so she had never seen such a queen. She was immediately shocked. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Su Yuexiao had really picked up her bag and was about to leave. She panicked and called out. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was rude just now. ¡± To put it bluntly, Zuo Yunyun had been fooling around with Zuo Aiai and Su Yuexiao in school all these years. She did have some skills, but they were all dirty tricks. Now that she had no relationship with Su Yuexiao, even if she wanted to scheme against Su Yuexiao.. There was no way to take revenge on her! However, if she won this competition and rose to a high position, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to mess with Su Yuexiao? Therefore, Zuo Yunyun quickly weighed the benefits and losses. She bowed her head to Su Yuexiao at the first moment and said some soft words. Su Yuexiao was not ignorant. When she heard her words, she stopped in her tracks. Chapter 704 However, she did not sit down at her original seat. Instead, she said coldly, ¡°Miss Zuo, if you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have other things to do. ¡± Zuo Yunyun had already cursed Su Yuexiao a million times in her heart. However, she recalled what her friend had said before. In order to pass the auditions, the most important thing was to please this director. Otherwise, there was no other way. She had heard that Su Yuexiao had always been impartial and impartial She would never bend the rules in private and let her prepare more ¡®commissions¡¯ this time. Zuo Yunyun tightened her grip on the card in her hand and smiled as she walked towards Su Yuexiao. ¡°Sister Su, why are you in such a hurry? At least sit down and have a cup of coffee. We can talk about it slowly. ¡± Su Yuexiao coldly shook her off. ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee. ¡± ¡°Sister Su, I know that you¡¯re very busy with the newly opened talent show auditions of secret love company. Actually, I¡¯m also here for this matter¡­ ¡± Su Yuexiao looked at her. When she heard this, her eyes suddenly flashed and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°In that case, Miss Zuo, this is your plan¡­ ¡± ¡°Of course, as long as sister Su can properly nurture me, money is not a problem. ¡± ¡°I, Su Yuexiao, have never been a person who would accept bribes. Miss Zuo, you have gone too far. If others hear this, I won¡¯t be able to continue being the director. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been muddled¡­ Sister Su, I plan to openly participate in the examination through normal means. However, there are some parts of it that I don¡¯t understand, and I would like to consult you. ¡± Hearing Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words, Su Yuexiao¡¯s expression eased up a lot. Zuo Yunyun took this opportunity to put the bank card in the menu and handed it to Su Yuexiao. At first, she was worried that Su Yuexiao would not accept it, but when she saw Su Yuexiao take the menu with a normal expression and then open the menu, she was relieved when she saw that the bank card inside did not change its expression. From the looks of it, this Su Yuexiao was not as honest as her friend said. Zuo Yunyun sneered in her heart. Su Yuexiao didn¡¯t look at her. She just casually said one sentence. ¡°In that case, if Miss Zuo has anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can directly ask me at the venue. The auditions this time are open to the public. Naturally, there won¡¯t be anything unfair or against the interests of the contestants. Miss Zuo can rest assured on this point. Since I¡¯ve said what I should say, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± This time, after Su Yuexiao finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even wait for her reply before she directly stood up and left. Zuo yunyun watched Su Yuexiao walk straight out of the coffee shop. She then threw the coffee in her hand on the ground and said with a vicious expression. ¡°Damn woman, let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant. In the future, I¡¯ll make you suffer! ¡± Su Yuexiao Su Yuexiao walked out of the coffee shop and handed the card that Zuo Yunyun had given her to the technician who had just handed it to her in the car. ¡°check the detailed financial statements of this card and investigate every payment account clearly. ¡± The person did not even raise his head and only smiled. ¡°Sister Su, the commission we agreed on earlier¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take a single cent away from you. ¡± ¡°GOT IT! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do it for you! ¡± When Su Yuexiao called Zuo Aiai to report, Zuo Aiai was on her way to meet Lu Mobai. There was not much time left, so she needed to settle everything as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ Chapter 705 She had not seen Lu Mobai for a long time. This time, she took the initiative to call his secretary to make an appointment, but she did not expect him to agree without hesitation. The agreed venue was a high-end coffee shop owned by the Lu Corporation. She arrived ten minutes earlier than usual. When she reached the door, she saw a familiar figure standing at the bar counter, holding something that looked like a business proposal in his hand. He was talking to the manager. Ever since she learned about Lu Mobai¡¯s background, she felt that this man was not simple at all. It was not easy for Cinderella to become a princess, and it was the same for a frog to become a prince. Back then, in order to become Lu Hui¡¯s adopted son, Lu Mobai must have trained her drawing skills in a place that others could not see for a long time. She had always felt that there was no absolute genius in this world. Only after she worked tirelessly to achieve her goal would she put on a calm expression. Jin Di was like that, and Lu Mobai was like that. Zuo Aiai was waiting at the door for him and the store manager to forget about it before pushing the door open and walking in. Lu Mobai was holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee. When she saw her, she raised her eyebrows and raised her hand. ¡°Long Time no see, busy person. ¡± Lu Mobai did not know that there was something wrong with her body during this period of time. Supreme Jin had also concealed the news very well. Even Lu mobai would not know about it. ¡°Chief Lu, long time no see. ¡± ¡°junior sister has been really busy during this period of time. There¡¯s still a week before the final exam. I wonder how your revision is going? ¡± Hearing Lu Mobai talk about the final exam, she remembered this. She had also promised Lu Mobai that she would score more than 80 points in every subject of the final exam. Her heart suddenly sank and she felt that it was a huge blow. ¡°judging from junior sister¡¯s expression, she hasn¡¯t reported for school or shown up at school recently. It seems that she hasn¡¯t been studying hard¡­ could it be that¡­ she¡¯s sick? ¡± Lu Mobai said it lightly as if it was a joke, but for some reason, Zuo Aiai felt that there seemed to be faint anger and dissatisfaction in his eyes. Did he know that she was sick? Then, she shook her head and smiled. How was that possible. ¡°something happened recently, so I didn¡¯t stay here¡­ I promised senior brother that I would do my best. Don¡¯t worry, senior brother. ¡± Seeing that Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have any intention to say more, Lu Mobai¡¯s face turned pale, and he didn¡¯t say anything more. He took the Cup of coffee and brought her to a private room inside. The design of the coffee shop was quite high-end. The private room was quiet and soundproof. She also ordered a cup of coffee. When she was pregnant, the doctor forced her not to drink it. She had been craving for it for a long time. When Lu Mobai handed the coffee to her, she looked a little angry. Zuo Aiai did not dare to say anything. After waiting for a long time, Lu Mobai¡¯s expression softened and she said, ¡°you always don¡¯t visit the temple for no reason. If it wasn¡¯t for the matter of the Secret Love Company, would you never think of me? ¡± Her words sounded a little sour. She just smiled and said, ¡°senior brother, you¡¯re joking. I¡¯ve just been too busy recently. ¡± Besides, was it possible for us to contact each other whenever we had nothing to do? However, she was the one who asked for help. She did not need to be so straightforward. Lu mobai raised her eyebrows. Although she did not deny her words, it was obvious that she did not believe them. Chapter 706 ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the secret love company¡¯s talent show, but as a partner, I can¡¯t provide you with a venue since this event might affect our normal business. ¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that Lu mobai would say that. She took a sip of the coffee in her cup, a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t look worried at all. Lu Mobai had been watching her the whole time. Seeing that she was so calm and composed, her originally tense expression didn¡¯t last long before it turned into a smile and she shook her head. ¡°Forget it, I have to hand it to you. After not seeing you for a few days, your negotiation skills have really improved. Can I ask why you are so sure that I won¡¯t reject you? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and put down the Coffee Cup. In fact, it was Su Yuexiao who had reminded her of Lu Mobai¡¯s feint earlier. Nowadays, businessmen liked to suppress the other party at the beginning to destroy their morale, and then maximize the profits of the cooperation later. Lu Mobai had just used this method. Su Yuexiao was indeed an old fox and very capable. She confirmed this point once again. Putting the Coffee Cup back on the table, she looked down with a smile ¡°recently, online shopping has become popular. Although it¡¯s the Lu Corporation, which is one of the largest shopping groups in the country, its performance should have dropped by more than one point. Now, the Lu Corporation is rushing to reform its stores. Although there is some effect, it still has little effect. If a powerful company at this time hosts an audition show in the Lu Corporation¡¯s shopping mall, it will definitely bring new customer flow to the Lu Corporation. This is a sure-win business. Since you know this, senior brother¡¯s feint just now is a little unfair. ¡± When Zuo Aiai said the news, Lu Mobai¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, it only lasted for a moment and quickly returned to normal. She knew very well that she had only gotten the news through Su Yuexiao¡¯s network. It was impossible for a company¡¯s business secrets to be leaked so easily. Su Yuexiao must have spent a lot of effort¡­ ¡­ That was why Lu Mobai¡¯s reaction was so big ¡­ ¡°junior sister, you have good methods. It seems that senior brother has underestimated you. ¡± Lu Mobai smiled as she picked up her Coffee Cup and took a SIP. When she put it down, her eyes were filled with a merchant¡¯s shrewdness. ¡°Then, for this audition, how do you want to share junior sister¡¯s profits with our Lu Corporation? ¡± With Su Yuexiao¡¯s suggestion, the negotiation in the afternoon went surprisingly smoothly. Lu Mobai was also surprised that she did not haggle with him. Initially, her request had given him some room to haggle. She did not expect him to agree without a second word. When they signed the contract, she took a special look at Lu Mobai. She thought that she would see him frowning or unhappy, but she did not expect him to keep a smile on his face. She did not know what he was happy about. ¡°junior sister, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you. ¡± When they exchanged the contract, their hands shook in the air. She smiled politely and handed over the contract, wanting to pull her hand back. She did not expect Lu Mobai to grip it so hard. She tried but failed to pull it back. She continued to look at Lu Mobai with an awkward smile. Lu Mobai¡¯s gaze pierced deeply into her eyes. There seemed to be some other emotions in his gaze. However, before she could understand what was going on, he slowly moved his gaze away and let go of her hand. Chapter 707 ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave today, senior brother. ¡± Zuo Aiai took the document and was about to leave. When she reached the door, Lu Mobai suddenly said leisurely. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to junior sister¡¯s performance in the final exam. ¡± It was a bit playful and sarcastic. Zuo Aiai secretly clenched her teeth. This man clearly knew that she would be angry, didn¡¯t he? Moreover¡­ She had already decided to leave Binhai city. She didn¡¯t want to waste Mr. Lu Hui¡¯s kindness to her. She also wanted to get a beautiful result in this exam ¡­ At least, she didn¡¯t want Mr. Lu to lose face. After thinking about it, Zuo Aiai still didn¡¯t walk out directly. Before she left, she turned around to look at Lu Mobai and suddenly said in a low voice. ¡°senior brother, can I trouble you to tutor me before the exam? ¡± There was no way to reach the sky in one step. This man could get such good results every time. It was definitely not in vain. If she had him to tutor her, it would be twice the result with half the effort. But she had already stood him up for almost half a month. Could he agree to her so easily this time? She lowered her head and thought of many things. She thought that Lu Mobai would definitely reject her. However, at this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from above her head. It seemed to be somewhat happy. ¡°junior sister is so sensible. How can I not help? ¡± Zuo Aiai secretly gritted her teeth. She had an inexplicable feeling that Lu Mobai had already planned for her to lower her head and beg him, so she deliberately took such a big detour? As expected of Lu Fox! Sigh¡­ ¡­ Her cultivation was still far from it ¡­ When Zuo Aiai returned to secret love, Su Yuexiao had already obtained all the information about Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue¡¯s secret accounts in Switzerland that the technicians had investigated. Lin Huiyue was smart enough to know that she did not use the domestic accounts, so the two of them would be innocent on the surface¡­ ¡­ However, if the proof and information in her hands were brought to the law, they would also be punished by the law. Su Yuexiao looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s calm expression as she looked at the information. She was a little puzzled. ¡°CEO Zuo, now that we have this crucial evidence, as long as we submit it to the court, Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue will be punished by the law. Do you need me to call the police for you? ¡± Unexpectedly, Zuo Aiai put the information back into the file quietly and said lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the police. ¡± Su Yuexiao was shocked. ¡°No police? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Sister Su, I hope that only you and I know about this. ¡± Su Yuexiao still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°CEO Zuo, what¡­ What are you planning to do? ¡± Zuo Aiai curled the corners of her lips, but there wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth in her smile. ¡°The mother and daughter have occupied my mother and I¡¯s things in the Zuo family for so many years. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy if we just let them spend some time in jail? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, Zuo Yunyun caused the death of my child. I can tolerate and forgive everything else. Only on this point, I will definitely not let her off easily. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her cold and terrifying expression shocked Su Yuexiao¡­ ¡­ She did not expect Zuo Aiai, who looked weak and weak like a little woman, to have such a side. Chapter 708 ¡°Sister Su, can I trouble you to make an appointment with Lin Huiyue? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed too quickly. When she turned around to ask for her help, the cold and terrifying expression from before disappeared. Su Yuexiao only felt that everything that happened just now was her own hallucination. Before she even had time to think, she had already lowered her head and said a good word. Zuo Aiai, who had lost her child, had become very different from before. From the looks of it, if she continued to study for a period of time, the transformation of Zuo Aiai in the future would definitely be even more amazing! Su Yuexiao had walked for so long and seen so many people. The first person who made her feel incomparably amazed, like a genius, was only Jin di. And now, there was another Zuo Aiai. Although her design talent wasn¡¯t mature at the beginning, as long as time passed¡­ ¡­ It would definitely become the mainstream of the industry ! ! When the time came¡­ ¡­ The three words ¡®Zuo Aiai¡¯ would definitely be.. ¡­ It seemed that she, Su Yuexiao, had followed an incredible boss again! When she walked out of Zuo Aiai¡¯s office, Su Yuexiao could not help but smile, but there was a hint of anticipation in her smile! .. Lin Huiyue did not expect Zuo Aiai to take the initiative to ask her out. She was rather doubtful. She remembered that she had plotted against Zuo Tianhao with Yunyun. Could this little hooligan have come to seek revenge on her? She thought about it, but in the end, Lin Huiyue still went. She heard that Jin Jingrong had become increasingly dissatisfied with Zuo Aiai recently. Now, she could finally live the life she wanted the most. She could go and see the embarrassed look of her former enemy and show off How could she let go of such an opportunity? Lin Huiyue was deliberately late by half an hour. When she reached the coffee shop, she saw that Zuo Aiai was already sitting in her seat waiting for her. Lin Huiyue deliberately tidied up her hair at the door. She walked elegantly to the seat opposite Zuo Aiai and sat down with a smile. ¡°Oh, Xiao Ai, long time no see. ¡± Zuo Aiai felt that she had been hearing these words a lot recently. She had slept for a while. Was it so long for these people? Especially for Lin Huiyue! After what Zuo Yunyun had done at the wedding, did the mother and daughter not feel uneasy and guilty at all? In fact, Zuo Aiai had indeed thought that Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun were too kind. How could they not feel uneasy? They even cursed angrily when they returned home. Why didn¡¯t she kick ZUO AIAI to death! It saved them a lot of trouble in the future! However, after experiencing so many things, Zuo Aiai learned to remain calm. She also learned to hide her true purpose behind her deepest thoughts. When Lin Huiyue sat down, she was clearly disgusted to death. However, a smile naturally appeared on her face. It was natural and gentle. No trace of hatred could be seen. Lin Huiyue, who wore a mask all year round, was at a loss because of zuo AIAI¡¯s smile. For a moment, she did not know what kind of Card Zuo Aiai was playing today? ¡°Auntie Lin, it seems that you have been living well these days. ¡± This was an affirmation. Lin Huiyue did not need to deny it. Of course, after Zuo Tianhao was imprisoned, she still had to pretend to be pitiful in front of Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Chapter 709 Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all his years of planning and disguising have been in vain? ¡°Sigh¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, you haven¡¯t been home recently. I don¡¯t know¡­ a lot of things have happened at home. Auntie, I¡­ I seem to have aged a lot. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep for a few nights¡­ ¡± Sometimes, Zuo Aiai really felt that it was a pity that Lin Huiyue didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry because of her amazing acting skills back then. Speaking of which, this woman¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very bright. If she had followed her father back then.. If her father had invested some money to enter the entertainment industry and become a celebrity, why would he have to endure humiliation by Zuo Tianhao¡¯s side and be a mistress for so many years? If she had not seen her glowing face and rosy complexion, she would have believed Lin Huiyue¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so? I heard that father is in prison. However, since he has the guts to go into the arms business, he deserves what he has today. ¡± Lin Huiyue looked at her with a surprised and pained expression. Her watery eyes looked like they were about to fall into tears. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! How can you say that? He¡­ He is, after all, your father! ¡± Zuo Aiai wanted to continue enduring, but when she heard Lin Huiyue¡¯s tone, she could not help but frown and her face darkened. ¡°Auntie Lin, if you really have deep feelings for Zuo Tianhao, why are you pretending to be pitiful here? Your daughter is so powerful now. Isn¡¯t it easy to save Zuo Tianhao To shed two tears in front of a woman that the Jin family hates¡­ ¡­ What do you want now?¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were straightforward. Lin Huiyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her expression changed. Before she could speak, Zuo Aiai had already taken out a brown paper file bag from her bag and placed it on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Auntie Lin and Yun Yun had hundreds of millions of assets behind them. It really surprised me. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was a little higher, and there was even a light smile on her face. Lin Huiyue¡¯s face darkened, but she still tried to keep her composure and didn¡¯t want to show a trace of panic. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled innocently, but her tone was extremely evil. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can understand it by looking at the things in the file bag. Don¡¯t be polite. Anyway, I brought it here to show you. ¡± Lin Huiyue did not understand whether Zuo aiai was serious or just trying to scare her. She could only pick up the file bag and open it to take a look¡­ ¡­ When she saw the information on the photocopied documents, she was shocked! She tore the information apart quickly! The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face did not disappear. She held the Coffee Cup leisurely with a calm expression. ¡°Aunty, tear it slowly. I can have as many copies as I want. You don¡¯t have to save paper for me. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Lin Huiyue was so angry that her face instantly turned white When the people around them looked in their direction, she realized how loud she had been. She lowered her voice again and enunciated each word. ¡°Zuo AIAI! How did you find out about this! ? ¡± ¡°If no one knows, it¡¯s not difficult to find out. It took me some time to count the Zeros after Auntie¡¯s assets. I didn¡¯t expect that all of Auntie¡¯s assets were exactly the same as the Zuo family¡¯s original assets¡­ ¡°I wonder what effect this information will have if the judge and the police see it? ¡± Chapter 710 ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± Lin Huiyue almost slammed the table and stood up! However, Zuo Aiai was still drinking her coffee with an innocent look on her face. She did not move at all! Seeing how calm and composed she was, Lin Huiyue knew that she had really been tricked by her this time! It was not possible to fight head-on at this time. The most important thing now was that she wanted to know what Zuo Aiai wanted, and this information must not be seen by the police! If that was the case, she would not be able to escape the crime of absconding with the money. She knew very well that once that crime fell on her head, she would probably spend the rest of her life in prison. ¡°Auntie Lin, why are you so agitated? At Yun Yun¡¯s wedding, Yun Yun schemed against me and eventually caused me to be seriously injured and faint at the wedding. I don¡¯t think Auntie is that surprised¡­ ¡­ How is such a small matter worthy of your anger ? Or do you not want to talk to me ? That¡¯s fine too. This way, I can directly send the information to the police station and save the trouble!¡± Zuo Aiai got up and was about to leave. Seeing that she was really going to leave, Lin Huiyue quickly reached out and grabbed her arm. Her face was a little stiff, but it had softened a little. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ don¡¯t, talk to Auntie again¡­ After all, we¡¯ve lived under the same roof for so many years. Auntie¡­ Auntie, I was just a little emotional just now. Let¡¯s talk slowly, okay? ¡± Zuo Aiai was really disgusted by her current face, but she still held it in and allowed Lin Huiyue to pull her back to her original position. She smiled and looked at Lin Huiyue who was at a loss and treated it indifferently. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ Auntie wants to discuss something with you? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Both of them knew what Lin Huiyue wanted to discuss. The only thing they needed to reach a consensus was what kind of conditions Lin Huiyue had to pay before Zuo Aiai would decide to keep this secret for her. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ how about Auntie return your mother¡¯s shares to you, okay? ¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s heart actually ached terribly. Mo Chen¡¯s shares were almost one-third of her assets. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with them just like that! However, if this could be exchanged for Zuo Aiai¡¯s compromise, she would accept it. After all these years, Zuo Tianhao had treated the mother and daughter in various ways. She believed that Zuo Aiai had given up a long time ago. If this information was submitted to the police, the assets would eventually be turned over to Zuo Tianhao as a penalty for committing a crime. It would be better if the two of them split it up just like that. It would not be good for everyone to be happy. Lin Huiyue thought very well. She even felt that Zuo Aiai had picked up a huge bargain for nothing. She was extremely unhappy. However, she did not know that Zuo Aiai only smiled coldly when she heard her conditions. That smile only lasted for a moment before it disappeared and turned into a cold fury. ¡°Lin Huiyue, are you joking with me? ¡± Her expression changed abruptly. Even Lin Huiyue was shocked and froze in her seat¡­ ¡­ Her face was deathly Pale ¡­ Seeing that she was stunned, Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression softened and her tone softened. ¡°Auntie Lin¡­ ¡­ You want to dismiss me with such a small amount of money ? Although I don¡¯t have any feelings for Zuo Tianhao anymore, you and Yunyun are my close relatives .. You should know that my determination to send the two of you to prison is more than that.¡± Chapter 711 Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was like a sharp knife that stabbed into Lin Huiyue¡¯s heart, cutting off a large piece of flesh. Her face instantly lost all color, and her body could not help but tremble. ¡°You¡­ you, don¡¯t you dare ask for more! ¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, you begged me to do this deal. You have to know, who is the one in charge now, just like what you are spending money to buy now, it¡¯s not just this information, but¡­ you and your precious daughter, the freedom of the rest of your life. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled innocently, and her low and gentle tone didn¡¯t sound like she was threatening anyone. Only then did Lin Huiyue truly feel fear and trepidation. The reason why she was afraid was because she knew that ZUO AIAI was right! If this information was leaked into the hands of the police¡­ ¡­ Then the rest of her and Yun Yun¡¯s lives would really be ruined ¡­ Lin Huiyue was already a wily old Fox. It was impossible for her not to know what to do. She knew that even if Zuo Aiai said that she was going to take all of this property, she could only eat Huang Lian in silence. With that thought in mind, Lin huiyue seemed to have made up her mind. She gritted her teeth and looked at Zuo Aiai in front of her. She said this with great heartache. ¡°Okay, since you say so, then name your price. ¡± A smile suddenly appeared on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. That smile was definitely not very pure, but it was also not very evil. It was like a friend who sat across from a normal friend and exchanged pleasantries. Naturally, there was a hint of a sly smile on her face. ¡°I want 50% of your total assets. ¡± Lin Huiyue had already prepared for the worst. She did not expect Zuo Aiai to ask for 50% . She was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she felt a little lucky. However, she did not dare to show it on her face. Who knew what Zuo Aiai was planning? If she agreed easily, would she push her luck? Zuo Aiai saw the expression on Lin Huiyue¡¯s face and guessed what she was thinking. She just smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Since I said 50% , I won¡¯t change it. I can still afford this guarantee. ¡± Lin Huiyue¡¯s face was a little red from being exposed, but she still frowned and insisted. ¡°50% is not a small amount. Zuo Aiai, you are really ruthless. How can you do such a heartless thing? At least I am¡­ ¡± Lin Huiyue wanted to say that she had taken care of the both of you for so many years, but before she could say it, she was suppressed by Zuo Aiai¡¯s cold expression. She hurriedly averted her gaze. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Whatever you say. Give me the account number and I will transfer the money to you. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not argue with her. ¡°I will send the account number to you after. You must receive it within a day. Otherwise, you know very well what the consequences will be. ¡± After Zuo Aiai finished her last sentence, she did not say anything more to her and directly got up to leave. After leaving the coffee shop, Zuo Aiai felt tired all over. It was the first time in her life that she had so many subordinates, yet she could not be discovered by Jin di. This made her extremely nervous. However, it was almost done. This also meant that it was not long before she left. Jin Jingrong called and asked her angrily, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t worry. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it. As for what you promised me, please don¡¯t forget it. ¡± Chapter 712 ¡°Humph, I can do it with just a nod of my head. But I warn you, Zuo Aiai, before you leave Binhai City, don¡¯t try to do anything to influence Jin di. If I find out¡­ ¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve decided to leave, what¡¯s there to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jin. I¡¯m doing all this just to let those who have harmed me be punished. ¡°. ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll definitely do as you asked. I won¡¯t contact Jin Di after I leave. ¡± As if he was very satisfied with Zuo Aiai¡¯s answer, Jin Jingrong nodded and his tone was a little happy. ¡°At least you are a sensible woman. After your mother leaves, I will be lenient and find a good sanatorium to take care of her for you. After you settle down overseas, I will help you send her over. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s smile was a little helpless and mocking. ¡°Then I really have to thank you. ¡± Jin Jingrong also felt that this thank you sounded a little harsh. He did not reply and directly hung up the phone. When Jin Jingrong hung up the phone, Jin di just happened to walk in from the front door of the Jin family¡¯s residence. He had been working all night recently, which made him lose a lot of weight, and he looked a little tired. After all, he was his own son. Seeing him become like this, Jin Jingrong also frowned with heartache. Because Feng Shuyuan had been throwing a Tantrum with him, she went on a trip with her best friend. Jin Jingrong felt that this big house was more and more empty when he was at home alone¡­ ¡­ As soon as Jin di entered the house, he saw Jin Jingrong standing at home in a dark gray robe with dragon patterns. He was holding a watering can in his hand, watering a few pots of Fugui trees that were as tall as a person in front of the window¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face darkened slightly, and so did his tone. ¡°Dad, are you alright? ¡± Jin Jingrong naturally did not feel that there was anything wrong with him calling his son back because of his illness. After all, this little bastard had not shown his face at home for almost a month. ¡°You still want something to happen to me, don¡¯t you? Are you happy that I¡¯m dead? ¡± Jin Di knew Jin Jingrong¡¯s temper like the back of his hand. He was too lazy to argue with him in this kind of anger, so he sighed and turned around to leave. Before he even took a step, Jin Jingrong roared confidently, ¡°Brat! You just entered the house and you want to leave. I¡¯ve raised you for nothing, haven¡¯t I? ¡± Jin Di was not the kind of unfilial son. If it was not because Jin Jingrong was unreasonable about Zuo Aiai, he would not have been angry with him for such a long time. Although Jin Di¡¯s temper was a little strange, he was as inflexible as Jin Jingrong. He would not turn back when he had decided on a woman, even if no one could say it well. Jin Jingrong loved and hated his son who had inherited his temper! He glared at Jin Di and wished he could go up and drag him in from the door! ¡°If you dare to walk out of this door today, I will disown you as my son from today onwards! ¡± Although the father and son had had many conflicts over the years, it was the first time Jin Jingrong had said such harsh words. Jin Di frowned and stopped in his tracks. He was an old man after all, and he did not want to go too far with him. After all, Zuo Aiai would still have to enter the house in the future. Like Bian Yinuo said, it was not impossible for her to come back occasionally to coax the old man. Chapter 713 Jin Jingrong¡¯s old face finally broke into a smile as he watched Jin di obediently turn around from the door and walk back into the living room. ¡°Mother Zhang! Go and make some dishes that AH DI likes to eat. Oh, and make some chicken soup as well. This child has lost a lot of weight in the past few days and needs to be nourished properly. ¡± Upon hearing Jin Jingrong¡¯s words, Jin Di knew that he would not be able to avoid this meal today. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, and he felt a sudden pain in his temples. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it, then laid down on the Sofa in the living room and pretended to sleep for a while. In his dizzy mind, he saw Zuo Aiai walking on the sunny path. The Path was very narrow and could only accommodate one person. He followed behind her step by step¡­ ¡­ Looking at the golden color that covered her hair, then her back¡­ ¡­ Her legs.. ¡­ Her entire body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold¡­ ¡­ Just like¡­ ¡­ An Angel¡­ ¡­ He was stunned for a long, long time. He even forgot to keep up with her footsteps. Just like that, he watched Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure walk further and further away. Only then did he come to a sudden realization and quickly ran up after her¡­ ¡­ But there was no sign of Zuo Aiai on the road ahead ¡­ There was only an empty path, and it was eerily cold! Jin Di woke up in shock. His back was covered in a layer of cold sweat. When he woke up, the room was filled with the aroma of chicken soup, but he had no appetite at all. He took out his cell phone and wanted to call Zuo Aiai However, he remembered that he was now in the Jin family and Jin Jingrong was also there. If he heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice, he was afraid that he would inevitably say something unpleasant¡­ ¡­ When she heard it again, he would definitely be sad again. After thinking about it, he still sent a text message. Not long after, he received a reply. ¡°I¡¯m taking care of meow in the apartment. I¡¯ll be back at the hospital in a while. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Just by looking at this text message, Jin Di felt that his mood seemed to have calmed down a little. As expected¡­ ¡­ It was just a dream. His expression gradually relaxed. Only then did he realize that the corner of his lips had been tense. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done. Wait for me at the apartment. ¡± After editing and sending this message, Jin Jingrong happened to call him at the restaurant. He put down his phone and went to the restaurant. Today, Jin Jingrong seemed to have a good temper. He did not mention anything about Zuo Aiai at the dining table, as if he was afraid of angering his son who had not returned home for a long time. He smiled and often served him food while eating. However, Jin Jingrong did not mention any of the hardships and difficulties he faced at work, nor did he have any intention of helping. Jin Di did not want to ask Jin Jingrong for help, but Jin Jingrong¡¯s action made him feel relieved. After dinner, it was already dark. Jin Jingrong wanted to let Jin di stay at home for the night. After all, Feng Shuyuan had left. Although he was old, he still wanted the house to be more lively. Before he could say anything, Jin Di said that he had other things to deal with He needed to go back to the company. Jin Jingrong¡¯s child¡¯s temper suddenly flared up. His expression changed and he snorted unhappily. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, all of you go! Go do what you need to do! I¡¯m also very busy. ¡± In Jin Di¡¯s impression, Jin Jingrong had always been an iron-blooded soldier. Usually, he rarely showed his lonely or lonely side. But today, not only did Jin Jingrong look much older than he remembered, he also looked a little more lonely. If he was not so stubborn and strong-willed, perhaps he would be even cuter. Chapter 714 Jin Di sighed in his heart. After all, he was his father. If he could accept Zuo Zuo, then their relationship would definitely be much more harmonious. ¡°after a few days of busy work, I will come back to eat more. ¡± Before leaving the House, Jin Di¡¯s heart softened and he added. When Jin Jingrong, who was originally angry, heard this sentence, his expression immediately eased up a lot. However, he still stubbornly knitted his brows and sneered, ¡°who cares? ¡± Jin Di pushed the door open and left. When Mama Zhang finished cleaning the table in the dining room and came out, she saw Jin Jingrong humming a song and carrying a small kettle, watering all the potted plants in the house from top to bottom¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°Mr. Jin¡­ didn¡¯t you water these flowers during the day? ¡± By the way, wouldn¡¯t it die if she watered these plants too much? Unexpectedly, Jin Jingrong raised his eyebrows and the smile on his face did not diminish. ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± After saying that, he put down the kettle, but he could not stay idle. He ran to the dining room to look at the ingredients in the fridge. After looking around, he frowned deeply and called Mama Zhang to the kitchen to remind Chun Chun. ¡°Remember to buy some good things in the next few days, such as Ginseng, Turtle, Abalone and sea cucumber. Prepare them at home¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Did you hear that? Jin Di just said that he would come back for more meals in the next few days. It would be impossible for him not to have good food by then .. This child has been very thin recently, and he needs to be nourished¡­ ¡­ Oh, right, Jin di, this child loves seafood. Go to the seafood market recently and see what seafood is fatter. Leave a few more numbers and come back. When Jin di comes back, call them directly and ask them to send it over .. Do you know?¡± After Zuo Aiai finished texting Jin di, she poured meow some cat food and goat¡¯s milk before lying on the Sofa and falling asleep. She liked the large floor-to-ceiling windows of this apartment the most. When it was dark, she could see the night view of the entire Binhai city, as well as the magnificent view of the Binhai Bridge across the beach¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how many more days she could watch it¡­ ¡­ She sighed faintly. These few days, she had been forcing herself to be busy. She didn¡¯t want to think about it, she didn¡¯t want to part with it¡­ ¡­ She popped her head out bit by bit ¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it¡­ ¡­ Jin Di, Binhai City, and this period of time. How could she bear to part with it? But¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but she had to. After Jin di left the Jin family, he went straight to the apartment where the two of them lived. When he opened the door, there was a strange smell in the room. He took off his shoes and looked around the room. Soon, he found the pile of feces on the mat¡­ ¡­ The feces of a certain animal. Jin Di¡¯s face instantly darkened. Especially since Zuo Aiai was still sleeping on the sofa in the living room. She didn¡¯t notice the storm-like expression on Jin Di¡¯s face at all. Jin Di was so angry that he couldn¡¯t bear it. At this moment, that colorful little kitten still walked out of the hallway without any fear. It had the arrogant expression of a King¡­ ¡­ Its proud little eyes seemed to say, ¡°poop-shoveling officer, hurry up and poop-shoveling me. ¡°. Jin Di instantly wanted to strangle this animal and throw it out of the window to destroy the evidence! The little kitten did not feel Jin Di¡¯s anger at all. It walked to a place not far in front of him and raised a small paw to lick the side of its mouth. On its white fluffy little face, a pair of big blue and gold eyes were exceptionally bright in the night. When Jin di saw its proud look, the anger in his heart also gradually disappeared. Chapter 715 In the end, he resigned himself to his fate and went to the toilet. He put on gloves and took a wet towel and directly threw away the footrest¡­ ¡­ The little kitten seemed to be dissatisfied with its owner wanting to throw away its ¡®toilet¡¯ . When he was about to pack up and walk out, the little kitten stretched out its claws and hooked onto his trouser leg, meowing continuously. Jin Di threw a cold glance at it! The little kitten seemed to understand human nature and suddenly stopped talking. Jin Di snorted in satisfaction. ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯ll deal with you when I come back. ¡± After saying that, he went out to take out the trash¡­ ¡­ After taking out the trash, Zuo Aiai had yet to wake up. Jin Di had no choice but to carefully drag the kitten to the study room. He brought in the cat toilet that Zuo Aiai had bought and a series of things Then, he threw the kitten into the cat toilet. Then, he pointed at the sand and lectured it in a serious manner. ¡°This is your toilet, do you understand? ¡± The kitten looked at him innocently with its big blue-gold eyes. Jin Di still had a serious look on his face! The little kitten was not old and did not have a good life. After staying for a while, it became unhappy and struggled to get out of the cat toilet¡­ ¡­ However, just as its little paws climbed onto the railing of the cat toilet, Jin di grabbed it by the neck and threw it back. ¡°If you can¡¯t learn how to use the toilet, don¡¯t come out. ¡± Jin Dada was very insistent. And the little kitten was very ignorant¡­ ¡­ What did master mean by this? It did not really know how to pinch¡­ ¡­ However, Jin Di did not know at this time because his ¡®special education¡¯ for a certain cat tonight had caused a very strong misunderstanding to this little kitten for a long time after Zuo Aiai left It had made it think that the cat toilet was where it slept¡­ ¡­ And Its toilet¡­ ¡­ Cough, cough, naturally, this was a story for another time. When Zuo Aiai woke up from her dream, the room was vaguely lit. When she lay down, there was no light at all, so she knew that Jin di had returned when she saw the light. She did not sleep for long, but she had a very long dream. In the dream, she had arrived at an unfamiliar place. There was no Jin di or Jin Jingrong there¡­ ¡­ It was only her. She was living very peacefully in the dream, but she kept feeling that something was missing ¡­ The moment she woke up, she suddenly remembered that she was¡­ ¡­ Without Jin di. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, that feeling wasn¡¯t that good. Realizing that Jin di was still by her side, she was almost eager to see him. She didn¡¯t even wear shoes and went to look for him room by room¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s apartment was originally very large. She looked for a few rooms in a row, and finally saw Jin di in the study, a man and a cat confronting each other¡­ ¡­ She could not help but sigh¡­ ¡­ Finally, she found him. Jin Di was startled by the sound of the door opening. When he looked up, he saw Zuo Aiai, who was sleeping soundly. She was wearing a light gray dress and ran in barefoot¡­ ¡­ Jin Di saw Zuo Aiai and his brows immediately furrowed. He did not say a word. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, however, curled into a smile as she walked towards him. When she walked to his side, his body seemed to freeze. She was about to hug him, but he unexpectedly dodged her. Just as she was wondering, Jin Di said unhappily, ¡°didn¡¯t you see the slippers beside the SOFA? Running around barefoot? Did you dislike the doctor for saying that you¡¯re too cold? And this stinky thing, it stinks, it¡¯s filthy. ¡± Chapter 716 Jin Di¡¯s face was full of sorrow, like a little resentful woman alone in an empty room. Zuo Aiai looked at him and thought he was cute. She did not realize that she was laughing. Jin Di¡¯s face turned even darker. She quickly stopped laughing and put on a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m going to put on my shoes! It¡­ didn¡¯t it sleep well? It¡¯s so obedient! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was full of black lines. Looking at the little kitten sleeping in the toilet, he felt as if ten thousand F * cking horses were running through his heart. However, in the end, he did not say anything. In the past hour, he had been constantly confronting this little thing¡­ ¡­ But, forget it, forget it ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡± After Jin Di said this, he directly walked out of the study. Zuo Aiai squatted down and looked at the little thing that was sleeping soundly. Her heart was filled with love¡­ ¡­ If she left, this little thing would be left to accompany Jin di¡­ ¡­ Would He, who had always loved cleanliness, throw it away in a fit of anger? Sigh, he had to think of something¡­ ¡­ When Jin di came out of the shower, Zuo Aiai also took a shower in the guest bedroom bathroom. Jin Di looked at her with burning eyes. She shyly looked away and tidied her collar. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Jin Di coughed and looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Her current physical condition was not suitable for sex. Doctor Yan Rong had reminded her many times that Jin di wouldn¡¯t be unable to control himself. Otherwise, if they were in the same bed these days, something would have happened long ago. Zuo Aiai actually felt sorry for him, especially when she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Binhai city for long. She wanted to make love with him one last time more and more. She didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life, nor did she want to have a long dream of romance. She just¡­ ¡­ before she left, she just wanted to keep some intimate memories with him ¡­ She really didn¡¯t want much. But Sometimes, the heavens were so naive that even this small request was too stingy to satisfy you. .. After settling the kitten down, the two of them went downstairs to find a place to eat. They walked to the restaurant where they had eaten the snail noodles. Zuo Aiai could not move once she smelled the fragrance. Jin Di was also used to it. This time, he did not feel so repulsed when he went to the street stall with her. The boss remembered the handsome couple the first time he saw them. This time, he even specially sent them a small dish. Zuo Aiai ate until her face was red. The spiciness was fanning her mouth. Jin Di picked up his chopsticks and looked at her. The corners of his eyes and brows were filled with a smile. The years were peaceful and people were relative. It would not be bad if such a dull life could go on forever¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai blushed even more when he glared at her. She picked up a side dish and brought it to his mouth. Jin Di frowned and just ate it¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, his expression changed ! ! Only then did ZUO AIAI burst into laughter! It was a piece of pickled ginger. It was a side dish made by the lady boss of this shop. The taste was quite unique and it would take some time for her to get used to it. She wasn¡¯t used to it at first, but after eating it a few times, she completely fell in love with it. Looking at Jin Di¡¯s face, which alternated between green and white, and the last one that was red, she swallowed it with great difficulty and quickly went to find mineral water to drink. She laughed until tears almost flowed out. Jin Di drank a few mouthfuls of water, and when he saw her overjoyed look, his face became even more unsightly. This time, he did not drink any more water. Instead, he pulled her from the opposite side of the table to his side and leaned over to give her a kiss. Chapter 717 Zuo Aiai was caught off guard by the kiss, and she didn¡¯t even have time to resist¡­ ¡­ She heard a low gasp around her ¡­ After all, it was a rare pair of handsome men and beautiful women. Not to mention how eye-catching they were, plus this was just a roadside stall, so there were a lot of pedestrians walking around! Soon, someone shouted in a low voice, ¡°Hey, is that Jin di? Jin Di of Goldking? Don¡¯t you work in that company? ¡± Zuo Aiai shivered and quickly pushed Jin di away. She didn¡¯t care about what the people behind her said and directly pulled him away. Jin Di was grabbed by her and ran to the riverside. The two of them began to walk to the parking place. Jin Di pulled her into his arms and raised her chin. Looking at the panic on her face, he frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± It was not the first time they had been on the newspapers and news. They had never seen her look like this. Zuo Aiai realized that something was wrong with her expression. She quickly covered it up with a smile and reached out to slap his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just ran a little too fast and felt a little dizzy¡­ ¡± Jin Di frowned even more and tightened his grip on her increasingly skinny shoulders. Her body was indeed weak and she had run too fast. After following him for a few steps, she felt her vision darken. Just as she was about to fall, she was held by Jin di! She opened her eyes and the handsome face of Jin di in front of her gradually enlarged¡­ ¡­ After that, she felt as if her entire body was placed on his back .. When she regained her consciousness, she was already carried by him to the parking lot¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s back was broad and warm¡­ ¡­ This was the second time she was carried by him like this, right? She pressed her cheek against his back and took a deep breath. The smell of Jin Di¡¯s body carried the fragrance of aftershave and shower gel. He never wore perfume, but she could always smell this smell that was even better than perfume around him. If he left¡­ ¡­ Where would she find a hug with the same smell ? ? Jin Di, Oh, Jin Di, do you know how much I miss you? When Jin di opened the car door, the hand that was holding his shoulder tightened slightly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Jin di. ¡± Jin Di opened the car door and placed her on the passenger seat. When he got up, his hand was held tightly by her. He vaguely felt that Zuo Aiai was a little strange today, but he could not say what was strange. Just like her at this moment, her face was as Pale as paper, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was so bright. ¡°promise me a small wish, okay? ¡± Zuo Aiai was very sensible, and she rarely made any requests or acted coquettishly to him. Although he hadn¡¯t experienced it, from the looks of Duan Boyi¡¯s girlfriends, girls should like to act coquettishly to their boyfriends, asking them for something they liked, asking them to accompany them on a trip, and so on¡­ ¡­ However, Zuo Aiai had never made such a request. Her Chin was so pointy that it made one¡¯s heart ache, and it was such a rare tone that made one feel tender. Jin Di touched her soft hair and his heart softened. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Her smile became deeper and deeper. She grabbed his hand and gently stroked his joints. ¡°actually, it¡¯s Yang Yang¡­ She¡¯s my friend. In the company, can you take care of her a little more? Her life is quite tough and she didn¡¯t have many good days in the past. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matters in your company, just¡­ let her have a better life. ¡± Chapter 718 Jin Di originally thought that she wanted to make some extraordinary request to him, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would ask him to take care of others the moment she opened her mouth. Jin Di¡¯s expression immediately changed, and his tone also became awkward. ¡°Am I such a cold-blooded man in your eyes? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. How could she dare to say that? She was afraid that after she really left, this man might really stab Yang Yang in his anger¡­ ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ That day, Yang Yang was beside her bed, crying and apologizing¡­ ¡­ After she woke up, it often echoed in her mind. She also thought of Calling Yang Yang and asking him out for a chat when she had time. But after that, every time she asked her out, she was very busy. She would either turn off her phone or directly reply to her message and apologize to herself. She felt that something was fishy, but¡­ ¡­ Time did not allow her to investigate too much into this matter ¡­ She could only¡­ ¡­ place her hopes on the future. No matter what happened, Jin di would give her face .. Just don¡¯t go overboard with Yang Yang¡­ ¡­ ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll call you when we get to the hospital. ¡± Looking at her pale face, Jin di finally sighed faintly. He touched her hair and lowered his voice. .. After Zuo Aiai woke up, Jin Di¡¯s mood was much better than before. Even his personal secretary¡¯s mood was getting better and better recently. Danil was going to return to the mainland soon, and he had been with Jin di for a long time.. He was thinking that if he did well this time, he might be able to be like Danil and Luo Jian in the future, becoming the chief assistant¡­ ¡­ That would be a glorious thing. Not only would he earn a lot of money, he would also have style ¡­ Just as the new secretary was thinking about this¡­ Jin Di, who had been sitting in the back seat and resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his mouth and asked. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the decoration of the little flower shop? ¡± The secretary had just arrived not long ago, so he did not know much about the little flower shop. Fortunately, before he took up his post, senior Danil had already instructed him to investigate everything that he should pay attention to. He quickly pulled out his phone¡¯s memo and answered with fear. ¡°It¡¯s coming to an end. I believe we can see it before Miss Zuo¡¯s birthday¡­ ¡± Jin Di nodded, rubbed his temples, and looked at the calendar on his phone. There was still a month before her birthday. ¡°But¡­ CEO Jin, the construction staff didn¡¯t seem to explain to Miss Zuo when we were tearing down the flower shop. Although it¡¯s a surprise¡­ but, this is Miss Zuo¡¯s life after all¡­ it must be very uncomfortable to be torn down in front of you¡­ ¡± The little secretary had become familiar with Jin di these few days, so she dared to say some things out loud. Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. Zuo Aiai, who appeared in his mind, was always smiling. Speaking of which, it seemed that she had never asked him about the flower shop. It was such a precious flower shop. She should have been very angry that he had asked someone to demolish it. But, she had never shown it. Jin Di frowned. The strange feeling that had been lingering in his mind for the past few days deepened. ¡°President Jin¡­ do you need to tell Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. ¡± If he told her in advance, what kind of surprise would that be? ¡°What about Mrs. Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Has Mrs. Mo arrived at Binhai City? ¡± ¡°She said she will arrive tomorrow afternoon. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. We¡¯ll tell her on her birthday. ¡± Chapter 719 After dealing with the company and the Zuo family, Zuo Aiai still had more than a week. The day she had agreed to with Jin Jingrong was after her final exams. She didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to anyone this time. If she could get a decent result, her master wouldn¡¯t feel too embarrassed. At that time, she would feel more at ease when she left. When she went to school, Lei Xiaoxiao came straight to the hospital to pick her up. It happened to be Lu Mobai¡¯s class in the afternoon. On the way, Zuo Aiai listened to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s novels and Lu Mobai arrived at school. These few days, he couldn¡¯t even get a seat in his class. Zuo Aiai was laughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t contain her joy. While the two were chatting happily, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Lei Xiaoxiao picked up the phone and glanced at it, then quickly threw it back to her seat. Zuo Aiai glanced at the number on the phone out of the corner of her eye and found it familiar, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The ringtone kept ringing, and after a while, it automatically stopped. Not long after, it rang again¡­ ¡­ She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and saw that her face was Ashen. She picked up the phone and pressed the turn off button. Zuo Aiai said carefully, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ that number just now, is it¡­ Duan Boyi? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body stiffened and she didn¡¯t say anything. Zuo Aiai understood and didn¡¯t mention it again. The two of them went to the school parking lot without a word. The moment Lei Xiaoxiao got out of the car, she saw Hua Yi standing next to a black Audi and smoking. When he saw Lei Xiaoxiao.. A smile appeared on his unshaven face. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ where have you been these past few days? Why haven¡¯t you contacted me? ¡± Zuo Aiai saw that it was not appropriate for her to be present in such a situation. Just as she was about to turn around and leave the two of them alone, she was unexpectedly grabbed by Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist the moment she turned around. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll go to the classroom with you. ¡± When Lei Xiaoxiao said this, she did not even look at Hua Yi who was standing beside her. This situation was completely different from the two of them that Zuo Aiai had seen a few days ago. Zuo Aiai looked puzzled. ¡°But¡­ Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡± Hua Yi¡¯s expression also changed. His eyes were dark and gloomy. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao did not look at him. She only said in a low voice, ¡°Hua Yi, let¡¯s break up. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao said this lightly. Her expression was not abnormal at all. However, Zuo Aiai felt cold sweat on her palms. She seemed to be different from usual. Hua Yi¡¯s expression became even colder. His body seemed to be frozen. However, he had the fortitude and calmness of a soldier. He restrained his temper and did not explode. He only held Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm tightly. Every word seemed to come out from between his teeth. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, what exactly is going on? Tell me clearly! ¡± ¡°Hua Yi! We¡¯re finished! It¡¯s that simple. Are you deaf or don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden outburst of anger shocked Zuo Aiai. She had never seen Xiaoxiao so angry before, especially¡­ In front of Hua Yi ¡­ Hua Yi¡¯s entire body froze¡­ ¡­ The expression in his eyes changed repeatedly, and finally, the dust settled. Only the indifference and anger that were as cold as ice and snow remained ¡­ ¡°Alright! ¡± The one word that was like the pressure of Mount Tai seemed to contain a lot of fury that the man could not say out loud in his heart. Chapter 720 This man had been in the army before, especially when he saw the muscles in his veins and the veins on his forehead. Zuo Aiai was a little afraid that he would punch her in the next moment. However, he did not do that. He just took a deep look at Lei Xiaoxiao in front of her and did not say anything else. He clenched his fists tightly and stood there for ten seconds. Then, he turned around and got into the car. He stepped on the accelerator and left the campus! Zuo Aiai could not believe that Lei Xiaoxiao would break up with her boyfriend so easily. After knowing her for so many years, she knew very well how serious Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings were. However, under such circumstances, all kinds of questions that should or should not be asked flooded her mind. Before she could open her mouth, when she turned around, she saw Lei Xiaoxiao looking at the back of Hua Yi¡¯s car in a daze. Tears fell from her eyes. Zuo Aiai sighed faintly. ¡°Why are you doing this? What exactly happened? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao immediately pounced on her in her arms and the next moment, overwhelming cries could be heard. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to attend this class, she could only bring Lei Xiaoxiao to a cafe near the school to sit down and order a cup of coffee for her to calm down. She thought that this matter definitely had something to do with Duan Boyi. ¡°Duan Boyi found you? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, but the despair in her eyes spoke for itself. ¡°where have you been staying these past few days¡­ I didn¡¯t find you before, so why did you suddenly¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡°. ¡°I moved out from my brother¡¯s place. Originally, Hua Yi wanted me to stay at his place, but I was embarrassed. Moreover, I also wanted to end the matter with Duan Boyi. I can¡¯t hide from him for the rest of my life, right? ¡± .. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect Duan Boyi to be so despicable!¡± ¡°What did he do? ¡± ¡°Hua Yi is from the third generation of the Red Army. All three generations of his family are soldiers, but of course, he¡¯s not from a powerful family like the sixth young master of Binhai. However, he¡¯s still somewhat famous. Originally, Hua Yi¡¯s promotion was quite smooth recently. He was about to become the regiment commander. In the end, someone previously made a small report saying that Hua Yi¡¯s private life was indecent and that he was suspected of corruption. Although there was no evidence, this scandal had already caused a great impact on him in the army¡­ ¡­ At that time, I thought that it was just someone who wanted to harm him behind his back. I thought that evil wouldn¡¯t prevail over good. As long as Hua Yi was magnanimous, nothing would happen to him .. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ .. Even though he was a friend of Jin di, after hearing what Lei Xiaoxiao said, Duan Boyi¡¯s actions really made people feel hateful. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it? ¡± ¡°later, Duan Boyi Somehow got my phone number and sent me a text message. He said that if I didn¡¯t want to ruin Hua Yi¡¯s reputation, I would leave him¡­ ¡± In Zuo Aiai¡¯s memory, how could Lei Xiaoxiao be a person who was willing to submit? Sure enough, Lei xiaoxiao quickly slammed the table and stood up. With an angry face, she said, ¡°how could I be so easily threatened by this B * Stard? At that time, I wasn¡¯t convinced, so I went to Duan Boyi¡¯s company to argue with him¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ he actually¡­ actually¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t continue, but her face was already red. Zuo Aiai immediately understood that although Lei Xiaoxiao had been raped that year, she was still very simple-minded and didn¡¯t know much about that kind of thing. Now that she had suffered such a huge blow, it was clear that what Duan Boyi had done at that time¡­ ¡­ was enough to destroy all of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s loyalty to Hua Yi. That was why she was like this ¡­ Upon hearing this, Zuo Aiai could no longer endure it. Chapter 721 ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter go just like that. This bastard hooligan¡­ ¡± She gnashed her teeth in anger and stood up for her good friend. On the other hand, Lei Xiaoxiao had an awkward and awkward expression on her face. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ I¡¯ve thought about this matter later. There¡¯s something wrong with me as well. Perhaps I didn¡¯t make sense of Hua Yi and Duan Boyi from the start¡­ perhaps Hua Yi and I shouldn¡¯t have started so soon¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a courageous person to begin with, and the fact that Hua Yi was able to gather her courage to take the first step meant that there must be something about this man that had moved her. She felt sorry for Lei Xiaoxiao, but she also felt indignant. ¡°Xiaoxiao, trust me. As long as you explain everything to Hua Yi, he¡¯ll definitely understand you. In my opinion, he¡¯s definitely not a man who would mind such things¡­ as long as the two of us can talk things out, what obstacles will we have to overcome? ¡± ¡°Xiao Ai, you don¡¯t know, Hua Yi is a soldier, they are soldiers more or less male chauvinism, he can forgive me not¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Is hard enough . and .. Duan Boyi that grandson, despicable shameless life, if I again with Hua Yi together, in the future Hua Yi may be killed by him¡­ ¡­ Not for myself, but for Huayi . . . .¡± Zuo Aiai is not unable to understand Lei Xiaoxiao this idea, just feel their good friend, is really too aggrieved. After all, she didn¡¯t know as much about Duan Boyi as Lei Xiaoxiao. Moreover, she had Jin di backing her up, so Duan Boyi didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant even in front of her. However, Lei Xiaoxiao was different. She and Lei Ting had left the Lei family a long time ago, and her family didn¡¯t treat her well. In Society, she was just an ordinary girl who had a part-time job and a little savings compared to ordinary students. Besides that, it was indeed too difficult for Lei Xiaoxiao to compete with Duan Boyi. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still leiting? Why don¡¯t you go back and tell him? ¡± At the mention of Leiting, Lei xiaoxiao sighed faintly. ¡°Big Brother has been getting along very well with his new boyfriend recently. The two of them have closed the shop and gone to France for their honeymoon¡­ I can¡¯t even contact her. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have much time left to stay in the country, so she couldn¡¯t be at ease if Xiaoxiao continued to stay like this. She was thinking of bringing Lei Xiaoxiao along. After all, her studies were almost over, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for her to think of a way to get another person to go through the procedures¡­ ¡­ Moreover, Lei Xiaoxiao was overseas with her, so they would have one person to look after them. The only problem was that if the two of them acted together, the target would be much bigger than her. If she wanted to hide it from Jin di, she would have to put in a lot of effort. After thinking about it, she comforted Lei Xiaoxiao first and then sent her to Jin Di¡¯s apartment. Anyway, they would not be going back to live there anytime soon. After that, she rushed to school, and it was already late. She knocked on Lu Mobai¡¯s office door and heard a low voice, ¡°please come in. ¡± As expected, he was there. She pushed the door open and entered. Lu Mobai was sitting behind his desk, looking like he was dealing with official business. She asked in a low voice, ¡°sorry to bother you. ¡± Lu Mobai didn¡¯t even raise his head. His tone was obviously a little depressed. ¡°You still have a little conscience. ¡± Chapter 722 She knew that Lu Mobai was mocking her, so she could only curse silently in her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and walked to the seat beside her and sat down. Not long after, Lu Mobai threw a piece of paper in front of her. ¡°This is the result of the work that master submitted for you. ¡± She glanced at the result sheet and her face lit up! ¡°I won the third prize? ¡± Lu mobai hummed in an unremarkable manner, completely different from her excitement. Perhaps in the eyes of a genius like Lu Mobai, a third-class award was nothing, but to Zuo Aiai, this was the biggest award she had won in her 30 years of life. She was so happy that she wanted to jump up and down! ¡°although being Mr. Jing Yuan¡¯s disciple and only winning a third-class award is not something worth being particularly happy about, but¡­ ¡­ mm, it¡¯s not too bad. Master said that you should go to the studio when you have time. He will introduce you to some of the more important artists in the art world.¡± Zuo Aiai was going to leave the city soon, but there were too many things that she could not bear to part with. Master was one of them. She did not intend to hide her departure from master and Lu Mobai. If possible, she hoped to inform them before she left. ¡°Lu¡­ ¡± ¡°My time is very precious. This is the knowledge that you need to master before the exam. Start reading now. I have a meeting at five o¡¯clock. ¡± After Lu Mobai said this, she walked behind her desk and continued to deal with her work. Zuo Aiai hadn¡¯t said anything, but she was stuck in her throat. She sat in her seat and sighed. Lu Mobai heard the sigh. When she saw Zuo Aiai turn around and start to read the information that she had given her seriously, she carefully looked at her. Maybe Lu Hui was right. Revenge wouldn¡¯t make her feel better, but¡­ ¡­ If he could get her ¡­ Then everything would be worth it. .. When she finished her studies and left school, it started to drizzle. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t bring an umbrella, so Lu Mobai said he could send her back. Zuo Aiai wanted to reject him, but she remembered that Lu Mobai had come to the school to help her with her revision. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to treat him like an outsider. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the country for long¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai was her senior brother. She had taken care of her during this period of time. She was not that ungrateful. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight. Consider it as a repayment for your care during this period of time. ¡± Lu Mobai was stunned for a moment. She turned around after a long while and reached out to touch her forehead. With a faint smile, she asked, ¡°Do you have a fever? ¡± She frowned and blushed. ¡°Am I usually that stingy? I treat you to a meal, and you scold me¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite stingy. Ever since I¡¯ve known you, I never thought that I would be able to eat your meal. ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile and became much lighter. She also relaxed her mood. After all, this was the last time. If they were fated to meet again, who knew when it would be again¡­ ¡­ Her tone also became gentler. ¡°Master and senior brother are very good to me. This time, I won the award because of senior brother and Master¡¯s guidance. I¡¯ll book a restaurant. Senior brother, you go and take master over. Consider it a small token of my appreciation. ¡± Chapter 723 Hearing this, Lu mobai¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if she was not happy. Zuo Aiai did not care. She excitedly told him about the restaurant she had chosen, but Lu Mobai acted as if he did not hear her. He only told her when they reached the place. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up the master. ¡± After saying that, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Zuo Aiai was almost knocked down by the inertia. When she turned around, Lu Mobai¡¯s car had already disappeared. She had to be angry in the heart of a curse, crazy! The dinner with Lu Mobai and Lu Hui was quite enjoyable. Lu Hui was obviously very satisfied with the result of her winning the third prize. During the dinner, he talked a lot about her future prospects and future development plans. She is smiling and agreed, but the heart is a desolate and sad. ???? After dinner, Zuo Aiai received a text message from Jin Jingrong. When she arrived at the parking lot, the driver arranged by Jin Jingrong had arrived. ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Jin asked me to bring you to go through the formalities. ¡± Who did this Mr. Jin Represent. She Hummed and got into the car. The car was heading to the Immigration Bureau. Before she left, she had to get her passport and some documents. Before going to Japan, it was Jin di who had gotten her documents. Now, it was not in her hands. She had to report it to the authorities She had to be present. That was why Jin Jingrong had asked someone to bring her here. Zuo Aiai was very obedient. When she arrived at the place, she obediently went through the formalities. She had no intention of struggling at all. The person who looked after her also seemed to be relieved. When she finished the formalities and came out of the Immigration Department, the person opened the car door for her, but she smiled and declined. ¡°No need. This place is not far from where I live. I can walk back by myself. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± he looked troubled. ¡°I will call Mr. Jin to explain the situation. You can go back. ¡± Seeing that she said so, he didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, he could get off work earlier. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, Ms. Zuo. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Seeing that the car was getting further and further away from her sight, Zuo Aiai sighed deeply. As soon as she finished speaking, a familiar male voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°little junior sister, you¡¯ve really been busy all day. I saw you in such a hurry when we were eating just now, and it made me worried. So you still came to work at such a late hour? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s half-smile voice made Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart jump. She turned around and indeed saw his car parked not far away. The car window was half-open, but he was leaning against the front of the car. ¡°Lu Mobai! You followed me! ¡± Lu Mobai had an innocent look on her face ¡°I just happened to take this road when I went home. I didn¡¯t expect to see junior sister getting into a stranger¡¯s car. For the sake of senior brother¡¯s safety, I followed you to see if you had encountered any trouble¡­ why would I follow you? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Lu Mobai was like Jin di, cunning and cunning. He always spoke and did things that others could not catch him with! Zuo Aiai was furious, but on second thought, it was not a big deal even if Lu Mobai knew about it. He and Jin di were not that close, so he would not take the initiative to settle the score with Jin di for her Their relationship was not that close. ¡°senior brother¡­ about this, actually¡­ you misunderstood¡­ ¡± Lu mobai seemed to have expected her to say that, so she smiled when she heard it. Chapter 724 ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s the license plate number of elder Jin¡¯s subordinate? ¡± She originally wanted to find a random reason to give an excuse, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes to be so sharp. She instantly became mute, and after a while, she nodded her head as if she was discouraged. Jin Jingrong not liking Zuo Aiai was something that all of Binhai City knew. Today, Zuo Aiai took Jin Jingrong¡¯s car to the Immigration Bureau. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what was going on. Lu Mobai had said half of it and hid the other half in order to make her tell him everything. If she did not tell him, Lu mobai would have guessed or investigated it. She was not sure what he would do then. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zuo Aiai finally told Lu Mobai everything that had happened and her decision. She had thought that Lu mobai would say coldly, ¡°junior sister, you really have no conscience. ¡°. She did not expect Lu Mobai to remain silent. He stood quietly at the side and fell into deep thought. She turned to look at Lu Mobai¡¯s expression, only to find that he was frowning. There seemed to be some hidden expression on his face. However, before she could see clearly, Lu Mobai had already returned to normal and looked at her indifferently. ¡°I see. So, you¡¯re leaving in another week? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Have you decided which country to go to? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to rely too much on Jin Jingrong. As long as the procedures are done, I want to handle the rest myself. ¡± ¡°Do you think that your third-class prize money is enough to do anything? Or do you want to use the pocket money that Jin di gave you to live abroad? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s casual remark hit the nail on the head. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face immediately turned red and she looked embarrassed. Just as she was about to protest, Lu Mobai suddenly smiled and reached out to rub her hair, saying with a smug expression. ¡°At least we¡¯re brother and sister. If I don¡¯t save her now, it would be too heartless. ¡± Zuo Aiai had thought that her little flower shop would have a little surplus when it was finally run. At that time, she had the foresight to deposit the money into a bank card, so it would be safer even if she used it. However, a cautious man like Jin di could not be sure that he did not know about her bank card. She was also a little afraid that Jin di would find out if she used it. Therefore, she had been hesitating. She had thought of asking many people for help, such as Lei Xiaoxiao, leiting, and so on¡­ But she had never expected that Lu Mobai would actually offer to help her ? ? ¡°senior brother¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too much. Even if I really help you, there are conditions. ¡± She knew it¡­ ¡­ How could Lu Mobai be so kind ? ? But she didn¡¯t say much. If Lu Mobai was willing to lend a helping hand, it would be the best path for her right now. She wouldn¡¯t be discovered by Jin di, and she would be able to escape from Jin Jingrong¡¯s eyes. Jin Jingrong meant that he could arrange his whereabouts and work after he went abroad. However, she was not stupid enough to let Jin Jingrong control everything for her. What was the difference between that and being monitored and kept in captivity? ¡°If senior brother is willing to help me, I can take that money as a loan from you. When the time comes, I can return it to you at double the interest of the bank. Moreover, I will pay it back within a year. ¡± Chapter 725 Lu Mobai was not surprised that Zuo Aiai would say such a thing, but when she actually heard it, she still felt a little hurt. Although Zuo Aiai looked like she respected everyone with a smile on the surface, in fact, she kept a certain distance from everyone. She would never accept the slightest bit of advantage from the other party. However, she was such a proud and pure-hearted person.. When she was with Jin di, she could safely enjoy the love and protection of Jin di, and she would also enjoy all the glory that he gave her without a care. Just this alone showed the unnatural position that Jin di held in her heart. He unconsciously knitted his brows, and an unprecedented feeling lingered in his heart. ¡°forget about the interest. However, my company overseas is still short of a secretary for the time being. If you happen to work for me while you¡¯re abroad, this fee can be deducted from your salary. Moreover, master said today that he hopes that you can continue to publish your work in the future and make a name for yourself in the art world. If you work for my company, I can inform you if master has any news. If you don¡¯t want to use the name Sky Blue, you can also change to another name. Your career and the income from selling your paintings are enough for your daily life abroad. ¡± What Lu Mobai said made sense and was very attractive. She should not have hesitated, but¡­ ¡­ To be Lu Mobai¡¯s secretary ! ! ? ? ? If she did not have to, she really would not consider it. This man was as cunning as Jin di. Would he throw some difficult problems at her? However, after going abroad, Ming Yu¡¯s illness required surgery fees. The Chinese bone marrow donor that Jin Jingrong had contacted happened to be abroad, but the other party also needed to bear the cost of the surgery. Since she had already planned to reject all of Jin Jingrong¡¯s funding, she definitely could not skip this part. So after thinking about it, she could only agree. ¡°Okay! I promise you. ¡± The smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face deepened, and she seemed to be much happier than before. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s keep in touch by phone for the next few days. ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be with Jin di at night. You¡¯d better not contact me. I don¡¯t want Jin Di to know about going abroad. ¡± When she heard Zuo Aiai say that she was with Jin di at night, Lu Mobai¡¯s expression froze for a moment. However, she quickly recovered her smile because she said something about going abroad She didn¡¯t want Jin Di to know about it. Although she was still with Jin di, going abroad was a secret that only the two of them knew. This feeling was not bad. Then, she would stay with Jin di for a while. ¡°Okay. ¡± After Lu Mobai agreed to her request, she said that she would send her back. She was afraid that Jin di would politely refuse her if he saw her. This time, Lu Mobai didn¡¯t pester her and left directly. She walked on the way back to the hospital, blowing the autumn evening wind, thinking about how little time she had left in Binhai city. And the man that she missed so much¡­ ¡­ Because she was lost in her thoughts, when she walked to the hospital entrance, she didn¡¯t see the reporters and Paparazzi who had been waiting outside the hospital for a long time, waiting for someone to appear! As soon as she walked over, she was surrounded by them. When they saw that she was Zuo Aiai, they immediately stuffed the microphone in their hands into her mouth with excitement! Chapter 726 ¡°Hello, Miss Zuo! I heard that you are now living together with President Jin in the VIP ward of the hospital. Is this true? ¡± ¡°I heard that GOLDKING recently pressured and threatened the victims of the previous construction site. Miss Zuo, do you know anything about this? ¡± ¡°The construction victim is seriously injured and his whereabouts are currently unknown. Is he recovering in this private hospital controlled by Goldking? Or is he somewhere else? ¡± ¡°I heard that Miss Zuo is now hospitalized because of a miscarriage. Is this true? ¡± Ever since Zuo Aiai got together with Jin di, she had been well protected by Jin di. It had been a long time since she had seen such a scene. She was so shocked that she could only say, ¡°AH! ¡± Then, her eyes were blinded by the flashing white light that she could not open them. However, Zuo Aiai was once the number one socialite. When faced with the cameras and flashlights, she was trained to be calm and composed, and it was easy for her to do so. Just as everyone was waiting to hear some shocking news from Zuo Aiai, Zuo Aiai reached out to cover the light coming from the other side of her head. Her cold thin lips pursed into a line, and her face turned cold. ¡°are all the reporters nowadays so uneducated ¡°since you know this is a hospital, why are you still blocking the interviewees with such a loud noise? Moreover, this is the way for ambulances to go in and out. If there are first-aid patients being transported in, does everyone know that your actions are harming people¡¯s lives? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear it clearly. Everyone was in a healthy competition. In the profession of reporters, whoever could get the top spot would get a good title as the number one reporter. Everyone was also here at the speed of reporting¡­ ¡­ Even though that was the case, everyone was still human. When they heard the words ¡®harming a person¡¯s life¡¯ , no one would be indifferent ¡­ They all unconsciously took two steps back. Zuo Aiai also took this opportunity to catch her breath. Her mood was much calmer, and her expression also softened. She looked at everyone present and smiled slightly. ¡°If everyone wants to interview, you can go to the empty space next door and ask them one by one. I don¡¯t want to disturb the rest of the people in the hospital. ¡± The number one socialite was the number one socialite after all. No matter what time it was, her every move had an elegant aura. In the past, Zuo Aiai was the darling of the news industry. Most of the people present knew of her. Now that she had gone through so many scandals and changes, she was still so elegant and prideful. They could not help but feel some admiration in their hearts. A few people standing at the front took the initiative to give up their seats and went to the empty space at the side. When the others saw this, they followed suit. Zuo Aiai was still a little nervous just now. In contrast to this empty space, she already had a rough idea in her mind. It was not that she was inexperienced in dealing with prevarication. ¡°first of all, I can tell you clearly that the rumors about my pregnancy are fake. I¡¯m not pregnant, and I didn¡¯t have a miscarriage. The reason I¡¯m in the hospital is because there¡¯s a small problem with my body, so I¡¯m here to recuperate. As for the symptoms, I think it¡¯s my personal privacy, so I can¡¯t tell you. ¡± ¡°Second, I don¡¯t know anything about Goldking Company. Even if you keep asking me, I¡¯ll only know three words. ¡± Chapter 727 Zuo Aiai¡¯s straightforward statement had all the reporters¡¯questions and follow-up questions stuck in their throats. Staring at Zuo Aiai in front of her with her mouth agape, the scene fell silent for a moment. Now that things had come to this, Zuo Aiai did not care what kind of impression she would leave on the media before she left. She just did not want to add any more dark history to Jin di¡­ ¡­ She had left, but she had also memorized it ¡­ It was not a big deal. ¡°excuse me, Miss Zuo, do you know about the huge changes that have happened to the Zuo family recently? What do you think about this? ? I heard that after the Zuo family¡¯s accident, Jin di did not help. Is he just standing by and watching your family, or does he have other plans? ¡± Finally, a reporter came back to his senses and seized the opportunity to ask some gossip questions. Although the key questions did not come to a conclusion, as long as it was news about Zuo Aiai and Jin di, he would capture as many as he could. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the matters related to the Zuo family have nothing to do with me. The three words ¡®Zuo Aiai¡¯ have nothing to do with the Zuo family since a long time ago, so whether or not something happened to the Zuo family has nothing to do with me, and I have no responsibility to help them. ¡± As soon as these words were said, everyone present was shocked. Although Zuo Aiai had severed her relationship with the Zuo family, and this matter had caused a stir in the Zuo family, she had not specially held a press conference or anything to announce it to the world, so no one knew about it yet. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of everything. ¡°My mother, Mo Chen, divorced Zuo Tianhao three months ago, and I have completely severed all ties with the Zuo family. I have severed all ties with Zuo Tianhao and the others. Now, I am only the daughter of my mother, Mo Chen. Other than that, I have no other identity. Since I have no responsibility to help the Zuo family, Jin di is even less. I hope that everyone will stop asking me such stupid questions. If they ask me, I will not answer them a second time. ¡± Zuo Aiai was clearly a little impatient. The reporters also understood. After hearing what she said, they knew that no matter how hard they tried, it would be difficult to get any special clues from her. All of them were dispirited¡­ ¡­ Just as they were about to retreat.. ¡­ Suddenly, a voice came out of nowhere from the crowd and shouted! ¡°Miss Zuo, according to this newspaper¡¯s gossip, you were once seen eating together with CEO Lu of the Lu Corporation at a restaurant in city a a a a month ago. Is this true? What is your relationship with CEO Lu? ¡± All of a sudden, all the reporters were shocked. Who was Lu Mobai? She was the young master of the Lu Empire. She had been in the industry for so many years, but there had never been any earth-shattering rumors. Zuo Aiai, the number one socialite, had a pretty name. After she got together with Jin di, her fame rose even higher. Although it was not necessarily a good rumor, her influence was first-class! These two people could actually get together! Could it be¡­ ¡­ That Miss Zuo¡¯s legs had broken ? ? Of course, this idea was unrealistic. Any woman would let a man like Jin di go and find someone else to please. However, if the relationship between Miss Zuo and Mr. Jin was at its end.. What if CEO Lu was Miss Zuo¡¯s backup plan? As a reporter, one¡¯s imagination was already very rich, let alone a gossip reporter. In the short time that Zuo Aiai did not make a sound, all kinds of messy plot ideas had already appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. Chapter 728 Zuo Aiai was even more speechless. This matter was already 800 years ago. Even if someone had witnessed it, it had not been exposed at that time. Why was it suddenly exposed at this time? Zuo Aiai felt that there was something fishy about this matter, but she did not have the time to think about it. She wanted to quickly find an excuse to prevaricate, but she could not find a suitable one at that time. Her entire body froze instantly. She had faced the camera for so many years, and she was very clear that every change on her face had been carved into the camera by these people. If she continued to do this, it would be equivalent to admitting their story in disguise. She absolutely could not. She had to find a suitable explanation¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo and Mr. Lu are just ordinary friends. We are all in the same circle, so it shouldn¡¯t be strange for us to know each other. I wonder what this gentleman¡¯s question means? ¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly pierced through the crowd. The scene was originally noisy, but it suddenly quieted down because of his arrival. Recently, Goldking had clearly been pushed to the peak by public opinion and the news, but Jin di was still not in a hurry to show his face in front of the crowd. He even rarely issued a press release. No one knew what the president was planning. For a moment, the scene was quiet. The man was wearing a black suit. Wherever he went, the crowd automatically moved to the sides, as if touching the corner of his clothes was a kind of blasphemy. Jin Di always had this kind of temperament, which made people admire him, but they did not dare to approach him. Zuo Aiai was the first woman in history to really stand by his side. From this point, she was enough to make everyone pay attention to her. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Ordinary friends can only see each other for a meal. Is there anything worth asking? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but it carried an inexplicable sense of oppression. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shrink their heads. No one dared to stand out and was directly beaten down by President Jin. In the end, it was the reporter who had just asked that question who had the courage Seeing that the main character had come, he didn¡¯t cower. He raised the microphone and cleared his throat to shout. ¡°President Jin, I heard that President Lu and Miss Zuo often contacted each other after that meal. The two of them are at Binhai University. They see each other every day and often go out to eat together. This is a situation that everyone has seen. Do you know about this situation? ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but shrink her heart when she heard this. Mengdi recalled that she hadn¡¯t told Jin di about Lu mobai being a teacher in their school. So, Jin di¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t know ! ! She had also never mentioned that she had a meal with Lu Mobai when she came back from city A. Judging from his previous behavior, Jin di probably didn¡¯t know either. His actions just now were just to help her out¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She had an inexplicable bad premonition in her heart ¡­ ¡°since you¡¯ve already said that everyone saw the situation, what¡¯s so strange about it? If there¡¯s really something fishy going on, I don¡¯t think people would be so foolish as to let you guys know so easily, right? ¡± Jin Di had always been a man of few words, but his words were often enough to block the reporters. The reporter¡¯s face was flushed red, and he held the microphone for a long time without saying anything. The others watched as Jin di leisurely walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and put his arm around her waist. Chapter 729 Jin Di¡¯s actions were natural and natural, like flowing water. Zuo Aiai in his arms was like a princess being protected by a prince. The relationship between the two seemed to have no place for a third person to step in. The third person¡¯s message had not even started before it was destroyed. Only Zuo Aiai knew that when Jin di¡¯s hand was placed on her waist just now, the inexplicable pressure and the strength of the contraction of his fingertips made her inexplicably afraid. This man was clearly warning her, what the reporters said just now, after they had all left, she would have to deal with it slowly. Ah Ah¡­ ¡­ It was really bitter ! ! After that, the reporters asked some questions about Goldking¡¯s construction accident, but Jin di did not say a word, nor did he say anything that was strong for her, nor did he have any intention of exonerating GOLDKING. Later, the security guards came and drove the reporters away Only then did Jin di take her back to the ward. Jin Di did not say a word. She remembered what the reporters had said about GOLDKING recently. She was a little worried and thought that he was worried about this matter, so she did not say a word. The atmosphere was suppressed for a long time. She suddenly felt a little thirsty. She got up and wanted to get some water. However, as soon as she got up, her wrist was grabbed by someone. With a strong pull, she was pulled onto Jin Di¡¯s leg and met that cold and handsome face. ¡°Are you going to continue pretending to be stupid without me asking you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lu Mobai? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When she saw him sitting there with a serious expression, she thought that he was thinking about the company, so she did not dare to explain herself¡­ ¡­ However, if she said this out loud now, she was afraid that Jin di would use it as an excuse to die even more miserably ¡°¡­¡±? She quietly curled up on Jin Di¡¯s knee. Not long after, she found that Jin di¡¯s hand strength had become much lighter, and his movements seemed to be considering her comfort level, making some adjustments. Her heart is a little warm, this man at the beginning of what does not know the iceberg man, but now also seems to be more and more aware of their own ideas. Even after hearing such a thing did not immediately lose his temper¡­ ¡­ Hey¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡°there is nothing between us, but you should know the relationship between Lu Mobai and Lu Hui, right I am now his brother and sister, you also know, the last time in a city met by coincidence, is really can not shirk, only with him to dinner. ¡°He came to our school to be a teacher. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a while. You know very well that I don¡¯t have many opportunities to talk to him face to face. These few days, it¡¯s only because the final exams are coming up. He didn¡¯t want me to embarrass my teacher by making my exams too ugly, so he prepared some revision materials for me. That¡¯s it. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡± She and Lu Mobai didn¡¯t have any unbearable relationship that needed to be concealed. As long as they clearly and clearly told the whole story, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Sure enough, after hearing it, Jin Di¡¯s face slightly relaxed, but his eyebrows were still furrowed. She remembered that Jin di did not like Lu Mobai in the past. When she first met Lu Mobai, he was indeed not very likable. He often said that he liked her jokes, which were half-true and half-false¡­ ¡­ No wonder Jin di did not have a good impression of her ¡­ ¡°stay away from him in the future. ¡± Chapter 730 Jin Di had already said this to her more than once. It was as if all the men who were close to him could not help but issue an ultimatum in the end, telling him to stay away from them. She indeed had a glorious history, but she did not feel that she was so popular. However, Jin Di¡¯s possessiveness made her have a pride and pride as a woman. However, her relationship with Lu Mobai, coupled with the money she borrowed and the help she provided after she went abroad.. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all tangled up¡­ ¡­ If Jin di found out later, he would be so angry¡­ ¡­ Hey¡­ ¡­ ¡°I see. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Jin Di. ¡°Eat. ¡± Jin Di seems to be very satisfied with the appearance, reached out to touch her hair, in a good mood said. She obediently followed Jin Di to the hospital cafeteria. When they were eating, she put his favorite seafood into his bowl and said with a smile, ¡°I heard from the doctor today that the bone marrow that Ming Yu is suitable for has been found. ¡± Ming Yu had already been in the intensive care unit for two days. Jin Di had been too busy recently. She could see that Jin di was also very worried about that child. However, he was a person who did not show his emotions. In the eyes of others, he was more or less cold-blooded. However, when he heard her words, Jin Di¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll arrange for the surgery as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, but the bone marrow matched person has settled abroad and has no plans to return to the country for the time being. ¡± This statement was thought up by Jin Jingrong and Zuo Aiai. Jin Di¡¯s influence in the country was quite wide Even if she renewed her passport and visa, she might still be found when she was about to go abroad. The visa and passport were for her to use when she went abroad. And the first time she went abroad with Ming Yu, she needed Jin di¡¯s permission. Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he frowned. She hurriedly added, ¡°but we have already agreed that as long as we take a plane there, it will be fine. Moreover, the doctor said that while Ming Yu¡¯s body is still able to hold on, it is also a good idea to go abroad for surgery. After all, the medical technology abroad is much better than at home, and there will be fewer side effects. ¡± The space between Jin Di¡¯s brows had calmed down a little, but his expression still did not look good. After a moment of silence, he finally said, ¡°then set a time and bring Ming Yu over. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart relaxed, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I want to go with Ming Yu. ¡± Jin Di frowned. ¡°Your body has not fully recovered. Let the doctor accompany you. ¡± ¡°Ming Yu doesn¡¯t have any relatives by his side anymore. When the surgery is successful, when he opens his eyes, he will be surrounded by strangers. Moreover, they are all abroad. He must be so scared. The two of us hit it off. He liked me quite a lot during those few days. Since we have decided to adopt him, we must treat him as our own child. How can a child undergo surgery while his mother is waiting for him in China? ¡± Jin Di seemed to be moved by her words, especially that one sentence. It made his heart warm. He, Zuo Aiai, and Ming Yu. It was really like a family of three. He did not have much hope for his child, but when Zuo Aiai lost their unborn child, he realized that his heart seemed to be missing a piece. And Ming Yu¡¯s appearance just happened to fill the gap. Chapter 731 In the evening, Yan Rong followed the other doctors to check on Zuo Aiai. After checking on her body, she heaved a sigh of relief and said that she had recovered very well. The uterine fibroids in her body had also been removed very cleanly, and the incision below her had also grown quite well She should be able to be discharged from the hospital in another two days. While Yan Rong was talking, Jin Di stood at the side without any expression on his face. Later on, the other doctors had all left. Yan Rong looked at Zuo Aiai with a mysterious expression and said with a smile, ¡°the bitter days of the young couple have finally come to an end. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s gaze suddenly became a little hot. It took her a while to realize what Yan Rong meant by that sentence, and her face immediately turned red. Two days later, Jin Di was still busy. The GOLDKING incident had been reported in the news, but there had been no progress. Zuo Aiai¡¯s body was much better now. In addition, she had to take care of the Kitten, so she moved back to the apartment. Ming Yu¡¯s bone marrow transplant date had also been set. That day was the day she was going to leave Binhai city and this place. She looked at the blue sky that was as clear as the sea in this familiar city. She didn¡¯t expect that she was going to leave, and her heart ached a little. When Lei Xiaoxiao walked out of the house with the potato chips, she saw Zuo Aiai looking at the scenery outside in a daze. She had been in a bad mood for the past few days, but she didn¡¯t want to appear too depressed, which made Zuo Aiai worry as well She smiled and greeted her. ¡°Yo, 45 degrees of sadness. Why, has our queen started to learn how to be fresh? ¡± Zuo Aiai turned around and glared at her without saying anything. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s small face, which had rapidly lost weight in a few days, and lost all her temper. ¡°eating potato chips again? You¡¯ve been eating like cat food for the past few days. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. You¡¯ve been eating that bag of potato chips for a week, and you haven¡¯t even eaten half of it. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao looked worried. She laughed dryly and threw the wet potato chips into the trash can, sighing faintly. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ I want to confess something to you. ¡± ¡°speak¡­ ¡± ¡°before I confess, I¡¯ll first ask you a question¡­ because, after all, you¡¯re someone who¡¯s experienced¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were wandering, and her voice was small ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ do you think that we women have different feelings for the first man in our bodies? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face stiffened. She was about to speak when a bright light flashed in her mind. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face in disbelief. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°I did hate Duan Boyi before, but I have to say that after seeing him for the second time, my feelings were really complicated. Hua Yi is a good man, and I also want to start over seriously with him ¡°.. ¡°But what I didn¡¯t tell you is¡­ ¡°Ever since I got together with Hua Yi, I. . ¡°.. ¡°I often think of that scumbag Duan Boyi, and I feel like I¡¯m really crazy. I clearly hated him for so many years, and I can¡¯t possibly lose the rest of my life, right¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t want to do this! ¡± No one knew better than Lei Xiaoxiao how many years, how much she struggled, and how difficult it was to get here. When she saw her good friend fall into the same whirlpool of conflict as she did back then, she also felt bad. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ Duan Boyi¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, actually¡­ Duan Boyi didn¡¯t force me to do what happened that day. I feel like I¡¯ve really gone crazy. His attitude was very strong that day. It¡¯s true, but it wasn¡¯t like I couldn¡¯t resist. At that time, I was holding a vase¡­ ¡± Chapter 732 ¡°As long as I hit him with that vase, I will definitely be able to escape, but¡­ I hesitated¡­ at that time, I really didn¡¯t want to hurt him¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, what do you think I should do? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s current mood reminded Zuo Aiai of the time when she had just realized that she had feelings for Jin di. Like Lei Xiaoxiao, she was a little slow in the aspect of feelings. There were some things that she had realized, but she did not dare to believe it immediately. Moreover, she was full of suspicion toward the other party. After all, she and Jin di did not have a past, and the relationship between Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi was quite deep. It was also different from a certain point of view. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t help you with this matter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°actually, I¡¯m very angry about the matter between you and Duan Boyi, but to be honest, when it comes to relationships, if it¡¯s not the person involved, no one can completely feel your feelings. Although I don¡¯t like Duan Boyi, if you like him, then I believe that there must be something shining in your eyes that I don¡¯t know about. But¡­ ¡­ The current Duan Boyi, I¡¯m afraid that the two of you won¡¯t be happy together.¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was very clear on this point. If she wasn¡¯t clear, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult position. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think that the most important thing for you now is not to make a decision, but to truly calm down and think rationally about the matter between you and Duan Boyi. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you¡­ want to go abroad with me? ¡± After so many years, Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai¡¯s relationship was closer than that of biological sisters. She never doubted what Zuo Aiai said. She had never betrayed the things that Zuo Aiai had entrusted to her. After hearing that she was going abroad.. Lei Xiaoxiao asked about the whole story. After Zuo Aiai came one by one¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao said firmly that she would go with her. What Zuo Aiai said made sense. On the other hand, it was because she was worried that Zuo Aiai would be alone abroad. Moreover, as long as she stayed away from that man, everything would be easier. She thought and hoped so. After Lei Xiaoxiao made up her mind, she said that she would go back and pack her luggage. In addition, she would go back to her apartment these days. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t stop her and let her go. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be staying in Binhai City for long. She must have someone she wanted to say goodbye to. After Lei Xiaoxiao left, Zuo Aiai walked out of the apartment. She walked aimlessly by the river for a long time. When she couldn¡¯t feel her legs anymore, she found a place to sit down. She looked at the blue sea and the orange-red sky, with the bleak autumn wind blowing. Autumn¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s here¡­ ¡­ She gave Mo Chen a call. Her mother¡¯s voice was as usual. Her mother never asked about Jin di. She always said that she had to stick to the path she had chosen It was just a willful act to look for someone else to act coquettishly when she was tired. When a child grew up, he had to learn to bear the consequences of everything on his own. She did not want to burden her mother, nor did she want her mother to worry. She only smiled and told her some daily matters, then asked about her health before she died. Sometimes, she would also think of Zuo Tianhao. She would think of her father, whom she had once respected and hated, but now had no feelings at all. The scenes of her childhood were like a silent film, flashing past her eyes. She reached out to grab it, but it was only a mirage. Chapter 733 What did her father think of her in the past¡­ ¡­ This question that she was most interested in and wanted to know had never been answered ¡­ ¡°Director Jin, we have thoroughly investigated the bank account of the construction victim over the past few days. We can already confirm that this account had been transferred into a very large sum of money before the accident. He is quite smart and knows how to open an account in the name of his wife. However, this can¡¯t escape our eyes¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Danil, who had just returned to China, was talking about his achievements in the past few days with great interest. There was no response from the back seat. Danil called out, ¡°CEO Jin? ¡± He turned around and saw that Jin di was looking at a certain point outside the car window, lost in thought. Not long after the car left, Jin di suddenly called out. ¡°Stop the CAR. ¡± The driver stopped the car in confusion, and Jin di got out of the car. danil looked in the direction that Jin di had walked to, and his initial doubt immediately turned into a knowing smile. ¡°Secretary Danil, CEO Jin¡­ are you going to talk to a woman? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you have eyes? When have you ever seen CEO Jin talk to a second woman besides Miss Zuo? ¡± The driver immediately shut his mouth. Secretary Danil was the best, and what he said made sense. Zuo Aiai sat for a long time. When she got up, she just happened to see a stall selling malt candies. She remembered that Zuo Tianhao rarely brought her out when she was young, and the only time he brought her out to play was when.. He bought a two-yuan Malt candies for her along the way. At that time, she had been spoiled by Mo Chen. She had always disdained to eat such street food, but because Zuo Tianhao bought it for her, although she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she still forced herself to eat it. Later on, she realized that the food sold at street stalls wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined. She had never known that at that time, she felt that this food was delicious because it was a rare love from her father¡­ ¡­ Or if it was really delicious ? ¡°Give me one. ¡± After she said that, she reached out to take out her money. She took out her wallet and took a look. Other than her bank card and cell phone, there was not a single cent of cash in it. As she stood there with an embarrassed look on her face, a large hand reached out and handed her a red note. A familiar man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°keep the change. ¡± After saying that, he pulled her, who was holding the Malt Candy, and left. She did not need to raise her head to know who the man beside her was. Every time, he would appear right beside her and save her and the man in the water. Who else could it be but him? She smiled, but her eyes were moist. ¡°Do you have a special ability? Why do you appear so punctually every time I encounter difficulties? ¡± She tried her best to make her voice sound normal. After a moment of silence, only the sound of wind and footsteps could be heard. They had not gone far when he suddenly stopped. She bumped into his straight back and he turned around. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°because you¡¯re too stupid. No matter where you go, you can¡¯t walk out of my palm. ¡± With a different expression, it was a scene of a young master flirting with a virtuous woman. However, when it came to Jin Di¡¯s mouth, it turned into a kind of not bad, serious and somewhat awkward look¡­ ¡­ She did not give him face and smiled, and Jin di¡¯s face instantly turned even darker. Chapter 734 The longer he was with Zuo Aiai, the more normal Jin Di¡¯s body became. This inexplicable mental illness seemed to have really recovered because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s arrival, just as Zhang Qiao had said. He had once planned that if his illness was cured, the relationship between him and Zuo Aiai would come to an end. But now, there was not a single thought of parting with her in his mind. His initial plan had actually been abandoned without any hesitation. This was something that had never happened to Jin di before. Jin Di had always been a man of his word, and he would definitely achieve his goals. However, this time, he broke his promise with Zuo Aiai. This was the first time he realized that he cared so much about a woman. Perhaps this was what Duan Boyi meant by being moved Like her Or¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to think about it further, but he already had an answer in his heart. The matter this time made him completely understand his heart. Whether Zuo Aiai had this child in her belly or not, he wanted to be with her. Even if she didn¡¯t, he could create one to keep her¡­ ¡­ Her importance to him had long exceeded his expectations ¡­ This should have been a very dangerous thing for a man who had many enemies in the business world, but at this moment, he felt very happy and happy. He felt that he might have really gone crazy. He had always despised Duan Boyi who was trapped in the whirlpool of love, despised him for being so passionate about every woman, and was filled with interest and passion for every relationship, but he had never thought that.. One day, he would become like Duan Boyi. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± ¡°Jin di, I want to eat the food you cooked tonight¡­ Let¡¯s go to the supermarket, okay? ¡± Counting on her fingers, she could only be with him for five days. Not to mention that he often worked overtime at the company and did not go home. In total, every minute that they met was precious. She wanted to cherish it, like when she held the Malt Candy when she was young and forced herself to eat it. But when she was halfway through it, she could not bear to finish it all at once. She never thought that a man called Jin di would appear in her life. She also never thought that one day, the word ¡®separation¡¯ would be more unbearable than all the pain and torture she had experienced. Jin Di was in a good mood and didn¡¯t notice the pain in her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and hid all her emotions. She took that piece of Malt Candy and ate it little by little. It was obviously so sweet, but¡­ ¡­ In her heart, why was it so bitter ? ? They did not take a car. The supermarket and apartment were not far from each other. The two of them went to the supermarket first. Zuo Aiai ate the Malt candy very slowly. When they arrived at the supermarket, there was still more than half of it left. The supermarket had a rule that forbade bringing food in, so she felt terrible to throw it away After all, it was something that she had only eaten after more than ten years¡­ ¡­ Just as she was hesitating, Jin di suddenly lowered his head and swallowed all the MALT CANDY IN ONE GULP! Zuo Aiai was stunned! This man was clearly a Germaphobe. Although they had kissed and even done things that were worse than kissing, she had never seen him¡­ ¡­ So straightforward .. He HAD EATEN HIS OWN SALIVA! ! ! AH AH AH AH! ! ! ! ! ! Jin Di looked up and saw that she was in a daze. He reached out and knocked her head. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Chapter 735 Jin Di¡¯s words brought her back to her senses. Her face turned red immediately, especially when she saw him eating the candy with a nonchalant look on his face. He clearly did not like sweet things, but he seemed to find it difficult to swallow the Malt Candy as he frowned. Her whole body was boiling hot. She followed beside him in small steps and reached out to grab his sleeve. ¡°If you really can¡¯t eat it, just throw it up. I also wanted to throw it up just now¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not even look at her and said indifferently. ¡°I just wanted to taste it just now. It¡¯s not that delicious. Do girls like to eat these sweet and greasy things? ¡± He looked puzzled. However, she smiled somewhat helplessly. Two high school students walked past them and discussed with blushing faces. ¡°Oh my God! That man is so handsome! ! ! Oh my God, did you see him eating his girlfriend¡¯s candy just now? He looked so warm! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at him. No matter how warm he is, he¡¯s still someone else¡¯s boyfriend, okay? Didn¡¯t you see that he has been holding his girlfriend¡¯s hand since he came in? Other women don¡¯t even look at him¡­ Sigh, I¡¯m heartbroken¡­ ¡± ¡°If I could have a boyfriend like that, I would do anything! Oh my God, it¡¯s like a dream¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop Dreaming! Look at how beautiful that woman is. It¡¯s better to look at bean sprouts like us from afar. That¡¯s a prince and a Princess! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± A Prince and a princess? Jin Di¡­ ¡­ perhaps she was indeed a prince, but she wasn¡¯t a princess ¡­ Zuo Aiai suddenly stopped moving. Jin Di¡¯s heart flashed with an instinctive emotion as he lowered his head. However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai suddenly raised her head with a smile on her face! ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a 20% discount on seafood today! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, we need to buy more! ¡± Could it be¡­ ¡­ that he was overthinking it just now ? ? There were only two of them, yet Zuo Aiai bought seafood and meat that could only be eaten by ten people. When they paid the bill, Jin Di¡¯s head was so low that it almost fell to the ground! There was only one thought in his mind¡­ ¡­ ! They looked like refugees who had escaped from the mountains, AH AH AH AH AH¡­ ¡­ It was so embarrassing ! ! In the end, they couldn¡¯t take these things back, and they even hired two people to help them move them back. When those people moved the things to the refrigerator in their house, they even took a look at their house. Their expressions were as if they were saying, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s completely different from what I imagined¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face was full of black lines. He thought to himself, ¡°from a certain point of view, they probably won¡¯t need to go to the supermarket for a month. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. ¡°. After moving all the things back home, Zuo Aiai opened a can of cat food to feed meow. Looking at the human and cat not far away, Jin Di¡¯s anger inexplicably calmed down. He changed his clothes and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After Zuo Aiai finished feeding meow, she carried it in to take a look. Before she even took a step into the kitchen, JIN DI roared angrily! ¡°You are not allowed to bring the cat into the kitchen! ¡± She retreated out of the room, put meow in the study room, and changed her clothes. Only then did Jin di reluctantly let her in. She originally wanted to help, but Jin Dada¡¯s culinary skills were too high. After standing for more than ten minutes, she realized that she could not get involved at all. In the end, she simply sat on the dining chair at the side and watched him cook without blinking Then, she secretly took a photo with her phone. Chapter 736 Of course, Jin Di knew what Zuo Aiai was doing, but he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her, so he let her go. Zuo Aiai took a very satisfying photo and held the phone in her hand for a long time. Then, she carefully put it away and continued to use this precious time to look at the real person. Soon, the dishes in the kitchen were recalled. Zuo Aiai looked at his skillful movements and cooking methods, and the doubts in her heart were touched. She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Jin di, why did you learn to cook? ¡± She had checked the certificate that Jin di had mentioned before. It was very difficult to test and could be considered a very high degree. For a man like Jin di, it was reasonable for him to not touch the kitchen utensils for the rest of his life. But¡­ ¡­ Why did Jin di specially learn this skill? No matter how she thought about it, she could not figure it out. Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made Jin di pause slightly. Zuo Aiai had asked similar questions before, but at that time, he did not intend to tell her the reason. At that time, Jin di did not realize how important Zuo Aiai would become to him, nor did he want to share his past with her. But now, his thoughts were different from that time. Since he had decided that Zuo Aiai was the woman he would spend the rest of his life with, there should not be any secrets between the two of them. She should know everything about him. That¡¯s right. ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡± He covered the pot and turned around. His plain casual clothes made Jin di look more homely than the usual ice-cold prince charming in a suit. She believed that if the fans of Jin di saw him now, they would be even more unable to extricate themselves. Her face turned red as she looked at him. When she raised her head, she just happened to meet Jin Di¡¯s burning gaze that was staring at her. She seemed to feel the heavy weight in his gaze and hurriedly moved her face away. She was about to leave. Originally, they should not have established a deeper relationship. She was very clear¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She still wanted to understand more about him before she left, even if it was just a little. ¡°I want to know. ¡± ¡°that might not be a very pleasant story. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also very long¡­ ¡± ¡°You can tell me slowly. ¡± Her unyielding attitude made Jin di not know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he sighed faintly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all old stuff anyway. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice sounded more ancient than usual. It was like an old photo album that had been flipped open, exuding an alluring retro aura. He could not remember the girl¡¯s name very clearly, but she always appeared in front of him. That should be¡­ ¡­ something that happened when he was in high school ¡­ That was the first time he had a different feeling towards a girl of the opposite sex. That girl had a head of black hair that was neatly shoulder-length. Later on, he found out that at that time, people called that hairstyle a doll¡¯s head. When the girl smiled, there would be a small dimple at the corner of her mouth. It was very sweet, and her eyes were not considered big But it was very round¡­ ¡­ And there was baby fat ¡­ She always followed behind him. Her face was red and she looked very shy, but she was inexplicably bold. Jin Di had been confessed to by all kinds of girls since he started school, but he never looked at her. She was the only girl who made him pause and even hesitate for two seconds. [ as Jin Dada¡¯s secret love affair is not reported! This author has sentenced this old lover from many years ago to death. Everyone, please rest assured and eat. Yes, rest assured that she is just a ghost. Female Supporting Role: I haven¡¯t shown my face yet¡­ Dayao, beg for death! AHHH! ] Chapter 737 Jin Di did not know when he started to have a good impression of girls with short hair who looked good when they smiled. However, ever since he became conscious, he seemed to have always taken a second look at such girls. When he was young, Jin Di had suffered a head injury, so he had lost his memory for a period of time. The doctors said that he recovered very well after that, so his memory during that period should be able to recover. However, not only did he not recover, but he even suffered from female phobia. The doctor explained that the psychological trauma he suffered at that time was probably more severe than the external trauma. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan took into account that Jin di was still young at that time, so they tacitly did not mention the childhood accident that he had experienced in front of Jin di. He only found out later when he grew up.. He actually had such an experience. However, all of this was still a blank to Jin di at that time. Therefore, when he noticed that girl, he only thought that he was simply attracted to that girl. However¡­ ¡­ They could not be together ¡­ At that time, Jin Di¡¯s female allergies were still very serious. Even if he did not hate that girl, she could not touch him. The way a girl pursued Jin di was different from others. She first took the initiative to approach him and said that she wanted to be friends with him. Jin Di did not agree or refuse. After that, when they exchanged seats.. She took the initiative to move the table to the side of Jin di. Jin Di had always disliked sitting with girls. This was already an unwritten rule in the class, and she easily broke this rule. Just when everyone thought that she would be scolded away by Jin di with a cold face, Jin di did not say anything, although his expression was not good. At that time, Bai Yinyin was also in their class. Even she had never sat at the same table as Jin di. That girl, however, was the first person. They became friends, and Jin di did not talk much. Although that girl liked Jin di very much, her personality was quiet and quiet. She was not a noisy girl. When she sat at the same table as Jin di, he lived the same life as usual. Occasionally, he would borrow an eraser and use the same textbook to get along with her as if they were just ordinary friends. But who was Jin di For a girl to be able to become his ordinary friend, it was already different in the eyes of others. In addition, that girl had always liked Jin di. Not long after, the rumor of Jin Di and her being in love spread throughout the school¡­ ¡­ The smile on the girl¡¯s face became more and more brilliant. She even brought the Bento that she made for Jin di every day when she went to school. It was only then that Jin di realized that the tension in the situation had exceeded his expectations. He rejected her once, but the other party only thought that Jin di was a Germaphobe and refused to eat food that he did not understand. She only smiled. From then on.. She spent money to buy lunch for Jin di from the few five-star restaurants that he often ate at. The girl¡¯s family background was also not bad. This did not become a burden for their family at all. Although Jin di felt a little guilty when he looked at such a girl, he had not had a girl by his side for so many years. For such a person to suddenly appear.. It also brought him a lot of emotions that he had never felt before in his life. Jin Di felt very happy. At that time, he thought that it was what others called love. However, after many years, he finally understood. Chapter 738 Back then, he was still too childish. The feeling of joy was probably just the happiness of a lonely boy suddenly having a friend by his side. In fact, he did not have special feelings for her like he did for Zuo Aiai now. However, at that time, he gave her that illusion. Jin Di gave her an even more fleeting smile than an ordinary girl. That girl would be happy for the whole night. If Jin di spoke to her one more time, she would be so excited that she would not be able to listen to the class for the whole day. After all, Jin Di could not see through people¡¯s hearts. He only felt that he was very happy and comfortable with this girl. He did not delve too deeply into the fact that his gentleness was basically poison to her. The girl had never thought that she would actually have fantasies about a man like Jin di one day¡­ ¡­ However, the special and Gentle Way Jin di treated her gave her a little bit of hope for this impossible wish. Finally, one day, this girl, who had not had the courage to confess from the beginning, summoned up her courage for the first time and asked Jin di out. When she confessed her love to him, she stood very close to him. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but touch his arm, and a large rash immediately appeared. Although Jin di couldn¡¯t bear it, he still severely rejected her. He didn¡¯t want to give others hope for a hopeless future. It was a kind of disguised despair. Even a psychiatrist had said that if he couldn¡¯t find an effective treatment for his symptoms, he might not be able to cure it for the rest of his life. Although he was still very young at that time, his mental age was already very mature. Just by looking at Duan Boyi¡¯s dating experience, he knew that two people who were unable to interact with each other normally could not fall in love at all. Because it was the first time he was interested in a girl, he felt that if he agreed to her at this time, he would be harming her. He thought that this was for her own good. However, Jin di never expected that his thoughts would harm her. He rejected the girl¡¯s confession. Because of this, the girl was depressed for a few days before she came to school. When Jin di saw that she came to school normally, he did not take it to heart. After some consideration, he asked the teacher to separate their seats. Days passed peacefully. Although Jin di also felt a little disappointed, he still felt that it was better for them to be like this. After that, almost a month passed. The girl went to school normally every day and returned home normally. However, her entire person had lost a lot of weight at an abnormal speed. A month later, the girl asked him to meet her on the rooftop again. When Jin di saw her again, he was stunned. At that time, the girl was so thin that she was extremely abnormal. Standing in the wind, her entire person seemed to be blown away by the wind¡­ ¡­ The loose school uniform hung on her body, just like her mother¡¯s clothes ¡­ Jin Di reached out to help her, but his hand froze halfway. The smile on the girl¡¯s face was more painful, but she still held it in. She looked at him quietly and told him something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Zuo Aiai was engrossed in listening, but Jin di suddenly stopped talking. Her heart itched, and she asked him, ¡°what did she say? She lost so much weight. Is She sick? ¡± The Pot buzzed and Jin di turned to look at the soup in the pot. He did not say anything, but she could clearly feel his mood at this moment¡­ ¡­ Very heavy ¡­ Chapter 739 Jin Di silently brought the delicious dinner to the table. Zuo Aiai did not dare to ask any more questions, but quietly helped him clear the table. The two of them opened a bottle of¡¯82 lafite. By the time they sat down, it was already dark. However, Jin Di still did not have the intention to continue the story. Even if she wanted to hear the result, she could only endure it. Jin Di quickly collected his emotions and started to cut the steak with a normal expression. She had no appetite and her mind was filled with the skinny girl. She just wanted to know what happened to the innocent girl who loved Jin di back then? Jin Di saw the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes and saw that she was constantly distracted. He finally sighed helplessly and put down the knife and fork in his hand. There was a strange light in the deep eyes on his slightly lower face. ¡°I never thought that I would meet a girl that I could accept one day. If life can be predicted in advance, then I would rather not have any contact with any girl before I met you. ¡± This was clearly a beautiful love sentence, but there was no such expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. Jin Di frowned, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°She passed away. ¡°. That day on the rooftop, she did not complain, nor did she blame me, nor did she cry. She only said that her biggest dream in her life was to be a world-class chef. She wanted to be a good wife who could cook the most delicious food in the world for her husband, but she did not have the chance. There was something wrong with her body, and she wanted to drop out of school to go to the United States for treatment. Later, I found out that she had passed away not long after she left school. Originally her disease once had an operation, the doctor said the recurrence probability is very small, she should have been healthy in this life grow up, live on¡­ ¡­ She probably did it because of me . . . .¡± Before Jin di finished his words, Zuo Aiai suddenly stood up from her seat with a bang! ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. ¡± Women were not the only ones who suffered psychological trauma. Just like the past between Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi, which had troubled Lei Xiaoxiao for so many years, Jin di had a cold personality for so many years. He even had few female friends by his side. There were absolutely no scandals before him. Perhaps in the eyes of some people, a large part of it was because of his female allergies. However, it had to be said that this kind of life was not normal for a normal young man. Even if he had a female allergy, this kind of lifestyle was also very problematic in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes. When they first started to get along, it could be said that Jin di knew almost nothing about women. In the way he treated himself, he was so stiff that it was difficult to accept it¡­ ¡­ She once thought that it was because of his female allergy. But now, she suddenly understood that Jin di did not have any contact with women just because he was allergic to women, but also because of that girl¡­ ¡­ It made him feel that if he gave girls the illusion of love and affection, in the end, they would all be hurt because of him ¡­ The indifference and ruthlessness in the eyes of outsiders, to Jin di, was perhaps more of an unknown gentleness. Her left chest was hot and painful. Her heart ached for that simple and innocent boy who did not know how to deal with his emotions. Her heart ached for the man who had been carrying the cross in his heart for so many years and silently carried the girl¡¯s dream for so many years. Chapter 740 That night, Zuo Aiai took the initiative for once. Yan Rong had said before that as long as they were discharged from the hospital, they would be able to live a normal married life. However, Jin Di had always been concerned about Zuo Aiai¡¯s physical condition and had never made any improper moves. However, any normal man would find it difficult to control himself against a woman he liked after holding it in for more than a month. Jin Di was even more so. In addition, he had told Zuo Aiai his deepest secret that night. It was as if he had given his soul and heart to her. At that moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s position in his heart had become more important than before. He wanted to love her, hug her, have her¡­ ¡­ He wanted to use her warmth to heal himself and warm himself. He had thought that he would never have such a feeling in his life. Finally, today. He had waited for it. She thought that she would miss that night for the rest of her life, even if¡­ ¡­ Soon, Jin Di would hate her to the bone ¡­ It was as if fate had decided that when she woke up the next day, Jin Di was already gone. After he left, he sent her a message. The content of the text message was as simple as ever. He needed to go to Europe on a business trip for two weeks, and he wouldn¡¯t come back until then. She clutched her phone and wanted to cry, but she tried her best to hold it back. It was fine. Last night was so beautiful. It was good to just treat it as the ending between them. Before leaving Binhai city, Zuo Aiai made a lot of preparations. First, she arranged the money that Lin Huiyue transferred to her, and then transferred all the shares and assets of the miai group to her name She called her mother and told her what she thought. Mo Chen didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she blame her. She just said, ¡°If this is your decision, then I have no objections. I will always stand on your side. ¡°. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears at that time. Her mother sighed leisurely, and there were thousands of indescribable emotions¡­ ¡­ In the end, all that was left was a deep heartache for her daughter ¡­ Before she hung up the phone, Mo Chen said that she had to take care of her body outside and not worry about her too much. After finishing the last exam at Binhai University, Zuo Aiai completely put down all her burdens. She took her visa and all her documents and followed Lei Xiaoxiao to the airport with her sunglasses. Lei Xiaoxiao saw that her clothes were light, so she smiled and said, ¡°you only took so few things? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°yes, nothing else is important to me. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did ZUO AIAI. Both of them knew that their current mood was really not suitable for joking. They had left this city where they had lived for more than twenty years. They didn¡¯t know when they would come back¡­ ¡­ This was what made them the most sad ¡­ ¡°Xiaoai, let¡¯s start a new life. Let¡¯s put everything here aside for the time being¡­ who can say for sure about the future? ¡± Everything unfolded as Zuo Aiai had planned. Lu Mobai was a man of his word. When they reached Toronto, before Jin Jingrong¡¯s people could react, Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to get into a taxi¡­ ¡­ And ran away right under their noses ¡­ Jin Jingrong was so angry that his face turned pale when he received the call in Binhai City! ¡°What? She¡¯s gone? She¡¯s just my woman. How do you have eyes? ¡± Just then, Feng Shuyuan walked in from the door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 741 When Jin di returned from Europe, Zuo Aiai had already disappeared from Binhai city. No, it should be said that she had already disappeared from his world. Jin Di easily found out that the whole thing was related to Jin Jingrong¡¯s actions behind the scenes. However, Zuo Aiai ran away alone after she arrived in Toronto, Canada. It really had nothing to do with Jin Jingrong Although Jin Jingrong also felt wronged, Zuo Aiai kept her word and never appeared again. In the face of his son¡¯s silent anger, Jin Jingrong did not feel that he had done wrong. He even said that one day, he would be grateful for what he had done! Jin Di would never be angry with Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. However, that day, he broke all the porcelain and vases that could be seen at home and left with a flick of his sleeve. Since then, he never returned to the Jin family. Jin Jingrong had originally planned to send Mo Chen to Toronto, but after Feng Shuyuan found out what her husband had done, she was angry and resentful. She felt that she had let down Zuo Aiai Also feel that Jin Jingrong this time is really too much. Therefore, despite Jin Jingrong¡¯s objection, she used her own ability to take Mo Chen out of Jin Jingrong¡¯s sphere of influence and took care of Mo Chen wholeheartedly. Feng Shuyuan really liked Zuo aiai from the bottom of her heart. Zuo Aiai was forced to leave Binhai city by Jin Jingrong. From this point of view, Feng Shuyuan was also responsible. Zuo Aiai left, sick Mo Chen naturally need someone to take care of. Feng Shuyuan shouldered this responsibility with guilt and compensation. From a certain point of view, she also felt that Zuo Aiai would take the initiative to contact Mo Chen one day. If she was by her side, she might be able to get some information about Zuo Aiai. However, time passed by little by little¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was still in Binhai city. The incident of the migrant workers¡¯accident was finally brought to court. The legal team under Jin DI¡¯s command, Goldking, was all mobilized and fought a magnificent and beautiful battle. When they walked out of the court, Jin Di was greeted by overwhelming flashlights and long guns and short cannons. Jin Di walked across the battlefield with a cold face and returned to his black Bentley. Danil quickly handed over a bottle of mineral water. Jin Di took it and Danil continued to hand over the results of the post-investigation. ¡°This is the result of the investigation on that migrant worker these days. It seems that his background is indeed as we guessed. Not Simple. ¡± Jin Di Hummed and picked up the stack of documents and slowly flipped through it. On the second-to-last page, he saw a piece of information that read like this. ¡°The famous white ghost currently occupies most of Binhai city¡¯s * * * * Resources. The amount of money received from the migrant workers¡¯ accounts has been verified. Most of it came from the private accounts of the branch leaders under the name of White Ghost. It is impossible to determine whether this matter is related to white ghost himself. ¡± Jin Di frowned. ¡°WHO¡¯S WHITE GHOST? ¡± Danil looked a little nervous¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jin. There¡¯s only this person. No matter what methods we use, we can¡¯t find any information¡­ I¡¯m very¡­ sorry. ¡± Danil originally thought that Jin di would be angry. Ever since Miss Zuo was young in Binhai city, Jin Di¡¯s mood had always been good and bad. He was also very nervous¡­ ¡­ However, this time, Jin di didn¡¯t deliver the goods. Instead, he looked at the two words on the paper indifferently and didn¡¯t speak for a long time ¡­ Chapter 742 Zuo Aiai left Binhai city for three whole springs. There wasn¡¯t much change in Binhai city compared to before. The only thing that changed was the people¡¯s hearts. Jin Di, who used to be pure-hearted and never appeared on TV news, suddenly appeared in front of the TV media one day three years ago¡­ ¡­ And he became the spokesperson for Goldking. Jin Di¡¯s handsome and perfect appearance became the topic of discussion for a while, and it also attracted the attention of many women. GOLDKING¡¯s stock price also rose because of the new image of the press spokesperson. The cooperation with Nikko Group was an unprecedented success, pushing Jin Di¡¯s original popularity to a new height. Goldking¡¯s annual profit had increased fivefold in three years. Not only were all the investors laughing so hard that their mouths could not close, even Jin Jingrong, who announced that he did not have any dealings with Jin di three years ago, attended all kinds of business parties He also praised Jin di endlessly. However, the only big change that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop was that. After Jin Di¡¯s career was successful, his temperament changed drastically and he was constantly involved in scandals. For three whole years, he had more than five rumored girlfriends. On this day, it was raining in Binhai city. Binhai city¡¯s fifth young master had arranged to meet at the best HD high-end clubhouse early in the morning. Everyone brought their female partners over. Beside Jin di was the new model that Goldking had just signed, Chen an ¡®An. Chen An ¡®an had just turned 18 this year. She had an obedient appearance, a slim waist, slim legs, and a sharp chin. She was the type of beauty that people liked the most now. When Jin di blocked the beauty from entering the private room, Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes were wide open The female companion beside him pushed him unhappily. Only then did he come back to his senses. ¡°Yo¡­ second brother, the more you play, the better you are! ¡± Duan Boyi said with a smile. Shangguan Qianjin, who was beside Bian Yinuo, looked at these two disloyal men and snorted coldly. Her pair of long legs almost wanted to kick their ungrateful handsome faces. ¡°Ah Nuo, you have to play less with these people in the future. Men who play with women are all black-hearted! If you dare to¡­ ¡± After Shangguan Qianjin signed secret love, she became famous all the way. After Zuo Aiai left Binhai City, all the shares and assets under secret love had somehow become Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s overnight. After Duan Boyi heard about this, he kept scolding Zuo Aiai for being unconscionable. It was fine if she left, but she even gave away the things, money, and the company that couldn¡¯t be taken away¡­ ¡­ Did you say you¡¯ve seen such a heartless woman ? ? However, for the first time, before he could finish his words in front of Jin di, he was crushed by Jin Di¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t dare to continue. After that, he only dared to boast behind Jin Di¡¯s back. Bian Yinan¡¯s heart was already trembling when he caught a glimpse of Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s gaze. How could he still dare to stroke the tiger¡¯s whiskers The two of them had gone through all sorts of hardships, obstacles, misunderstandings, and separations over the years. It was only until today that he realized that to a person, cherishing the present was the most important thing¡­ ¡­ He smiled, held Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s hand tightly, and was about to speak. Suddenly, a cold man¡¯s voice came from above his head. ¡°Big Brother, make way, my girlfriend wants to sit here. ¡± Without even lifting his head, Bian Yinuo knew who was speaking. Just as he was about to sigh, the young model beside Jin Di said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Jin di¡­ I want to sit next to you¡­ ¡± Chapter 743 Chen Anan was young and naive this year. Meeting a man like Jin di at a time like this, coupled with her experience of becoming a phoenix in the auditions, made it very easy for her to think that she was the Cinderella in the fairy tale And Jin di was the prince in the fairy tale. And then¡­ ¡­ She was spoiled ¡­ Jin Di gave her a cold look, but Chen Anan acted as if she did not see it. She grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm and refused to let go. ¡°Jin di¡­ I just want to sit next to you. Look at how loving brother Bian and sister Shangguan are. Let¡¯s sit over there too¡­ ¡± Chen Anan¡¯s voice was Coquettish and it gave Shangguan Qianjin goosebumps. ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister. I¡¯m not your sister. ¡± Chen Anan¡¯s face turned Pale. Just as he was about to retort, Bian Yinuo suddenly pulled Shangguan Qianjin to stand up and said to Jin di, ¡°don¡¯t get involved in your business. I¡¯ll sit over there with Qianjin. ¡± After Bian Yinuo said that, he took Shangguan Qianjin with him and ran away. Chen Anan stood where he was and his expression was a little ugly. ¡°Ah di¡­ look¡­ that Shangguan Qianjin is so fierce¡­ ¡± However, before Chen Anan could finish her words, she was shocked by Jin di¡¯s dark face. Jin Di suddenly shook off her hand and called out to her in a cold voice. ¡°What did you call me just now? ¡± Chen Anan¡¯s heart sank. In a moment of panic, she actually forgot that Jin di disliked people calling him AH DI the most¡­ ¡­ She actually.. ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry, I, I just misspoke¡­ ¡± ¡°Chen Anan, do you still remember what I said on the first day we met? ¡± Chen Anan¡¯s body started to tremble as if she had seen the end of her life. ¡°You¡­ you said that as long as I am obedient, you will make my life the envy of everyone¡­ but¡­ but¡­ but, I must not touch your taboo¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that you know what you are doing. ¡± Jin Di smiled coldly and did not look at her anymore. He turned around and sat down on the SOFA. Chen an ¡®an suddenly froze as if she had been struck by lightning. After a long time, Jin di didn¡¯t say anything. It was really awkward for her to stand there alone, and she didn¡¯t know what to do Duan Boyi walked over with a smile. A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in her heart. She was about to call him young master Duan, but Duan Boyi stretched out his finger and shook it twice. ¡°Miss, I advise you. Under the circumstances where second brother is in this mood, it¡¯s better for you to never appear in his sight again¡­ or else¡­ ¡± Chen Anan didn¡¯t expect that young master Duan, who was well-known for his gentleness in Binhai City, would say such ungentle words to him. His eyes suddenly became watery as if they were filled with water. With a pitiful expression, he looked at Jin di beside him. Jin Di crossed his legs and sat there in an extremely elegant but somewhat leisurely manner. He was playing with a cell phone in his hand casually, but his gaze never left the cell phone screen¡­ ¡­ Chen Anan thought that if she took a gamble now, she would really lose Jin di! She gritted her teeth and made up her mind! She knelt down in front of Jin di and said pitifully, ¡°Jin¡­ I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again¡­ please, don¡¯t leave me¡­ ¡± Chapter 744 However, Jin Di did not even raise his head. For a young girl to kneel in front of a man was equivalent to losing her self-esteem¡­ ¡­ Even Bian Yinan, Duan Boyi, and the group of men could not bear to see it. However, in Jin Di¡¯s eyes, it was useless. Perhaps, since the moment Zuo Aiai left three years ago, Jin Di had already lost the heart that had been trampled under his feet before it had fully grown. ¡°second brother¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi, who was standing at the side, could not stand it. He was about to speak when Jin di raised his head and he immediately stopped talking. He did not speak anymore. Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned and landed on Chen Anan. Before Chen Anan¡¯s hope was ignited, Jin di asked with a sneer. ¡°Chen Anan, when did I ever want you? I¡¯ve said that the worst thing a woman can do is to talk nonsense. Since I¡¯ve never wanted you, why not? ¡± Jin Di had always been the type of person who would either not speak or would definitely poison you to death. Now, Jin di had appeared in public in front of the television more often, and he knew how to hide his true nature a little better than before. Such insidious, cunning, and poisonous words were rarely displayed in front of outsiders. However, Chen Anan was unlucky today. Coupled with her brain damage, no one would be able to save her in this state. Bian Yinuo, Duan Boyi, and the others were still tactful. At this time, they did not speak up for Chen Anan. Chen Anan was alone and helpless. Her eyes were swollen from crying, and no one helped her. She was so scared that her entire body was trembling. She could not believe that the man who had a friendly expression at the beginning, who said that he would pamper her and let her live a more glorious life than anyone else.. He actually turned his face away so quickly¡­ ¡­ However, Jin di was like this. In the industry, the rumors about Jin di were also like this. However, Chen Anan always thought that she was special, so she never believed those rumors. However, when she proved this point with her own bloody lesson today¡­ ¡­ An inexplicable anger suddenly swept through her brain ¡­ She suddenly remembered that all of Jin Di¡¯s female partners were strictly forbidden to touch Jin Di¡¯s phone. Even a delicate and willful girl like her had never looked at Jin Di¡¯s phone after being together with him. At this moment, Jin di was staring at his phone intently. His hand did not move. It did not seem like he was texting or looking at pictures¡­ ¡­ What was he looking at? There was a saying that went, ¡°when you have no hope for a man, you will have the courage to provoke him without any scruples! ¡°! At that time, Chen Anan did not know what she was thinking. Her brain was hot and she suddenly rushed over. She grabbed Jin Di¡¯s phone and wanted to throw it on the ground. However, when the screen of the phone appeared in front of Chen Anan¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ Her entire body froze in that instant. When Jin di realized what Chen Anan had done, his entire aura suddenly changed. Chen Anan froze for only a moment. At that moment, Jin Di stood up and grabbed her slender wrist The force that almost crushed her bones mercilessly pricked her¡­ ¡­ She cried and screamed, but Jin di did not show any mercy. He just stared at the phone and carefully took it back into his palm¡­ ¡­ Chapter 745 After taking back the phone, Jin Di no longer looked at Chen Anan, as if she was just a dead person who did not exist. He turned around and said one word coldly. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Chen Anan was still a little unconvinced and wanted to say something to Jin di. At this time, Duan Boyi and Bian Yinuo quickly called people over and directly dragged Chen Anan out. It was already good enough that Jin di did not punish Chen Anan just now. Everyone knew that three years after Zuo Aiai left, whoever touched Jin Di¡¯s phone would definitely be half-dead or half-crippled. Duan Boyi also didn¡¯t feel good. When Zuo Aiai left that year, she took Lei Xiaoxiao with her. Back then, he only felt that Lei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t decent and had a huge grudge against him. At that time, he destroyed the relationship between her and Hua Yi because he wanted to take revenge on her. He was a playboy. He had all kinds of women he wanted. Didn¡¯t Lei Xiaoxiao, who was average-looking, average-built, and average-looking, have a lot of women on the ground. However, when Lei Xiaoxiao really left Binhai city, Duan Boyi realized that his original idea wasn¡¯t like that. Duan Boyi had been in many relationships before, and he thought that he was already an expert in relationships. However, it was only in the case of Lei Xiaoxiao that he stumbled, and it wasn¡¯t a small stumble. Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to be outstanding, but for some reason, Duan Boyi couldn¡¯t forget her. Even though she had left Binhai city for such a long time, he still thought of her often. In the outside world, Duan Boyi didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, and there was still an endless stream of female companions around him. They changed every two days, but in fact, only he knew¡­ ¡­ Ever since Lei Xiaoxiao left, he had inexplicably lost interest in all the women¡­ ¡­ In other words, the legendary impotence. The doctor said that it was very likely related to the time when Lei Xiaoxiao attacked him with boiling water¡­ ¡­ Just like how Supreme Jin had a female allergy before, now that Supreme Jin¡¯s illness was cured, it was Duan Boyi who fell ill. The psychiatrist called Zhang Qiao said that his illness was still somewhat different from Supreme Jin¡¯s. Supreme Jin had lost his childhood memories.. However, Duan Boyi clearly had a reason for this. Moreover, it was very likely that he would need to come into contact with Lei Xiaoxiao again before he could determine if there was a way to completely cure her. Duan Boyi was extremely angry in his heart, but he also felt a little guilty because after what Lei Xiaoxiao had done to him, Duan Boyi had also investigated everything that had happened that year. Suddenly, he remembered that the year he graduated.. There really was a day when he went out to play with his friends, and it was quite ridiculous. Although he was quite flirtatious when he was in school, his innocence was still there at that time. However, after that night, the expressions of his friends when they looked at him changed. It was obvious that they had sex last night. At that time, Duan Boyi only thought that they were joking with him. After all, he had a problem. He did not have any memory of what happened before he got drunk. Therefore, he did not remember what happened that night. He did not find it strange and just continued to live as usual. After investigating the information about Lei Xiaoxiao, especially looking at the photos of Lei Xiaoxiao when she was in middle school, Duan Boyi suddenly had some fleeting memories of that night¡­ ¡­ Perhaps he had really done something very bad back then. Chapter 746 Seeing Duan Boyi in a trance while Jin di sat alone in the corner without saying a word, Bian Yinuo felt that his day had not been easy. He held Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s hand tightly. However, at this moment, Shangguan Qianjin suddenly said to him with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I need to go to the toilet. ¡± Before Bian Yinuo could say anything, Shangguan Qianjin turned around and left the private room. She ran to the female toilet of HD. Shangguan Qianjin looked around carefully a few times to make sure that there was really no one in this place. Then she took out her phone and pressed the answer button. The moment she opened her mouth, she was in a bad mood! ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Damn woman, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not convenient to pick up the phone when you¡¯re eating out tonight? What the Hell is wrong with you¡­ ¡± The woman on the other end of the phone broke out in cold sweat. If she had not been used to Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s simple and rough way of speaking, she would have been scared to death the first time she picked up her phone. ¡°sorry, I know, but this matter is really urgent. ¡°I only saw the pattern drawing that MI AI¡¯s designer sent me earlier today. I just found out that there is something wrong with the data on the new style. Qianjin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid that the factory has started to sell the goods, so I¡¯m in a hurry to tell you. If you start to rush the goods, stop immediately. This data is very important. If you don¡¯t correct it, the customers will feel uncomfortable wearing it later¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Ever since Zuo Aiai left Binhai City, she hadn¡¯t given up on her passion for clothes design. The fact that she could contact Shangguan Qianjin after she left Binhai City meant that she still trusted Shangguan Qianjin. Even so, Shangguan Qianjin didn¡¯t know where Zuo Aiai was now¡­ ¡­ It was a woman called Su Yuexiao who found her and went through the transfer procedures. Shangguan Qianjin wasn¡¯t interested in running the company in the first place. Later, she heard that she was just a figurehead. In fact, the shares and management rights of the company were still Zuo Aiai¡¯s. She just needed to be a shield and block Jin di and the others. Shangguan Qianjin did not like Jin di to begin with. Naturally, she would not let go of such an opportunity to mess with him. In addition, she and Bian Yinuo had already gotten along well. No matter how arrogant Jin di was, he would still give Bian Yinuo face. Therefore, even if this matter were to be exposed in the future, Jin Di would not do anything to her. She knew that Zuo Aiai was smart, so Zuo Aiai had chosen her from the start probably because of this point. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡­ I say, it¡¯s been three years. Although I¡¯m just a figurehead in this company, I¡¯m also very tired from being your mouthpiece, okay? I think that Dead Guy, Supreme Jin di, has almost forgotten about you .. You¡¯re almost done. Hurry back and clean up your own mess. I¡¯m busy dating Bian Yinuo right now, so I don¡¯t have time to care about your stupid business¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Shangguan Qianjin said this because she always lied to Bian Yinuo when she answered the phone recently, so she felt a little guilty. In fact, Supreme Jin di had not forgotten Zuo Aiai. She had deliberately lied because she felt that Supreme Jin¡¯s feelings for Zuo Aiai might be deeper than she had imagined. Moreover, Supreme Jin di did not say a single word all day long He was not even interested in arguing with her. The young models around him were constantly changing, and it was annoying to watch. Chapter 747 It would be better to let ZUO AIAI come back so that Jin di, who was already mentally deranged, could return to normal sooner¡­ ¡­ There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Not long after, Zuo Aiai let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Time is almost up. Ming Yu¡¯s body is still not very good these days. I¡¯ll bring him back with me when he recovers¡­ you say, Jin di¡­ he should be doing quite well now, right? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin thought to herself. She didn¡¯t know if he was doing well or not, but she hadn¡¯t seen Jin di smile since Zuo Aiai left. Even though this man was an iceberg from the past. ¡°He¡¯s doing well, right? Haven¡¯t you seen the news? I¡¯ve forgotten all about you. There are so many young models around him¡­ I don¡¯t have time to think about you¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ , her voice was a little bitter. Finally, she smiled. ¡°I know. Actually, this is the best. I hope that we can still be friends when we meet again. After all, back then¡­ well, it¡¯s a little heartless to be a stranger¡­ ¡± Shangguan Qianjin laughed in her heart. I¡¯m afraid that CEO Jin doesn¡¯t want to be friends with you¡­ ¡­ thinking about it, her face was still serious ¡­ ¡°Hmm, I think it will definitely work. CEO Jin¡¯s personality is much better now. It¡¯s so easy to make friends with girls. Ah, then I still have something to do here. You just said that I would contact sister Su, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Shangguan Qianjin was feeling smug about her little scheme. After hanging up the phone, she walked out of the toilet. She hummed a little song along the way and returned to the private room. However, she saw that Jin di, who had been sitting in the corner, had disappeared. She walked to Bian Yinuo¡¯s side and asked him, ¡°where¡¯s Jin di? ¡± Bian Yinuo said, ¡°not long after you went out, he got up and left. Didn¡¯t you guys bump into each other? ¡± Hearing this, Shangguan Qianjin suddenly felt a chill on her back. For some reason, her hair stood on end¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Jin di was so coincidental that he left when she was rushing out¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he could also make a phone call when she was in the ladies¡¯room¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah Nuo¡­ This HD club¡­ who¡¯s the boss? ¡± Bian Yinuo saw her pale face and smiled as he held her hand. ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Jin di. ¡± Shangguan Qianjin:¡±¡­¡± As expected of a Fox, she was really F * CKING CUNNING! ¡°¡­¡± In the Black Bentley in the HD parking lot, Jin di was playing with an IPAD. There was no picture on the IPAD, but there was a sound. After editing, all the records of Shangguan Qianjin and Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone call had just been finished¡­ ¡­ ¡°CEO Jin, do you want to trace the phone address of Miss Shangguan¡¯s phone? ¡± Jin Di looked at the dark IPAD screen indifferently. In the past three years, without Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s knowledge, he had traced Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone address countless times¡­ ¡­ But he had never succeeded once. He did not believe that Zuo Aiai could be so powerful alone. There must be someone else beside her who had taken all the risks into account. And this person had the ability to prevent him from finding any clues. ¡°No need. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Investigate Lu Mobai first. Hasn¡¯t he been on a business trip overseas recently? It¡¯s too long for him to be on a business trip for half a year every year. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were an affirmative sentence, but Danil already understood what he meant. CEO Jin had always been unwilling to admit that Zuo Aiai had still been in contact with Lu Mobai after she left¡­ ¡­ Chapter 748 But now it seems that even the most reluctant must admit it. Danil carefully agreed. After saying that, he did not dare to say anything else. Over the years, he had long understood what Jin Di¡¯s various expressions represented. And at this moment, the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face is clearly the prelude to the Big Bang¡­ ¡­ If Miss Zuo is caught by chief Jin again¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s GonNa be a lot worse than before ¡­ ???? ¡ª Zuo Aiai, who was far away in Vegas, suddenly sneezed. Ming Yu, who was beside her, quickly ran to get a wet towel and handed it to her. And don¡¯t forget to tell her with a serious face. ¡°Mom needs to take her medicine as soon as she has a cold. ¡± She smiled and touched Ming Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°nothing, I just have an itchy nose, it should not be a cold. ¡± It is said that people sneeze when it is likely to be someone in the back of their own, do not know just that sneeze, who is in their own¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s body had just recovered recently. This child, who had been tormented by illness, was very concerned about Zuo Aiai¡¯s health. He even took more effort to take care of her than his own son. Usually, Zuo Aiai did not wear a single piece of clothing when she went out, but he would talk about her for a long time. Most of the time, she did not know whether she was raising a son or a father. Not only was Ming Yu mature and mature, but his IQ was also higher than most children. When he was sick, he did not go to school for more than a year. Later, after he recovered from the surgery, Zuo Aiai sent him to primary school at the first opportunity Initially, she thought that this child would not be able to catch up with the class because of that year¡¯s delay. She did not expect that not only did he catch up, but he even jumped four grades in two years. Even the teachers were stunned by him. However, Ming Yu always had a calm expression. Some adults were very careful in front of him, afraid of disturbing this little genius. The only thing that could make Ming Yu frown was Zuo Aiai, this ¡®mother¡¯ . Ming Yu started calling her ¡®mother¡¯ from the first time he succeeded in the surgery. At that time, when he woke up from the coma, the first time he saw her, he called her ¡®mother¡¯ . Then, he never changed. When Zuo Aiai heard those two words, she was shocked. She even wondered if he was still not thinking clearly because of the anesthetic, which was why he mistook her for his mother? She waited anxiously for him to completely recover. Later, when he completely recovered, she still called him ¡°Mom¡± . Zuo Aiai was touched and felt guilty. She did not want to forcefully take Ming Yu¡¯s biological mother¡¯s position. That day, when she took Ming Yu for a walk alone in the garden, she even told him about it. She told him carefully She didn¡¯t have to call him mother. Even if she called him Auntie, she wouldn¡¯t feel unhappy¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect Ming Yu¡¯s eyes to turn red. He looked at her with fear and asked carefully, ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t want to have Ming Yu as her son¡­ is Ming Yu too stupid for Auntie to like? ¡± Her heart started to hurt. She wanted to give herself a slap. After that, she never corrected Ming Yu¡¯s habit of calling her mother. After that, Ming Yu became more dependent on her. Most of the time, she would only go out for a short while. When she came back, she would see Ming Yu sitting alone at the door waiting for her, his face full of fear. Chapter 749 The longer she stayed with this child, the more Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart ached for him. She gradually understood that Ming Yu was still young. Although he had the position of biological father and mother in his heart, Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance had also changed his fate. The moment his surgery was successful, in Ming Yu¡¯s heart.. Zuo Aiai had become a parent who had given him a new life. That was why he called her mother. It was a form of gratitude and gratitude from the bottom of his heart. From that moment on, he really wanted to treat her as his biological mother to be filial and respectful. She felt comforted, but she also felt that Ming Yu was a gift from God, and he treated her better day after day. Lu Mobai¡¯s branch office opened in Las Vegas. Not long after she left Binhai City, she received a call from Lu Mobai, asking her to work in his company. From then on, Zuo Aiai continued to be active in the painting industry under the English name ¡°Queen¡± At the same time, she didn¡¯t give up her work in fashion design. With the help of Shangguan Qianjin and Su Yuexiao, her sales in the country were also rising. Although Lu Mobai said that she would be his secretary, in fact, he didn¡¯t arrange any substantive work for her. Her biggest job now was to take care of Lu Mobai¡¯s food and living when he arrived in Las Vegas, serving as his personal butler and nanny. This was the price he paid for lending his house to the mother and daughter while protecting them from being discovered by Jin di. ¡°Uncle Lu called during the day and said that the plane will arrive in Las Vegas at night. ¡± Ming Yu took out an unopened bottle of milk and handed it to her, hinting for her to replenish her energy. However, she was disrespectful and took it. When she received the new bottle, her heart warmed. Ming Yu was very meticulous and knew that he had thought of many things. Every night, he would warm a bottle of hot milk with hot water for himself. She smiled and said, ¡°thank you, Ming Yu. It¡¯s okay. You should go to bed early. I¡¯ll wait for your uncle Lu to come back. ¡± However, Ming Yu frowned like a caterpillar and firmly refused. ¡°Mom, go to bed. I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Lu to come back. I¡¯ll just open the door and bring a cup of hot milk. I can do such a small thing. MOM is already very tired today. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s bright little eyes were full of determination. In fact, he had other plans to let mom go to bed earlier. Every time Uncle Lu came to Las Vegas, he looked at his mother strangely as if he wanted to eat her up. He only had one mommy. Although he was still young, he definitely had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his mommy. This time, he absolutely could not let his mother encounter any danger. That man surnamed Lu, even more so! ¡°But¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai still felt that it was inappropriate. Just as she was about to refuse, Ming Yu suddenly said in a stern voice. ¡°Mom, I still have to do my homework. I was going to finish it very late anyway. Waiting for Uncle Lu was just a convenience. Besides, doesn¡¯t mom have to go to the fabric market tomorrow morning to buy materials ¡°Mom is having a hard time. MOM has to go to bed early, or else I won¡¯t go BACK TO SLEEP! ¡± Zuo Aiai knew that this child was very stubborn. Although he would not directly resist her, he would always do as she said. Moreover, if she insisted on not agreeing to his words tonight, he might really not only accompany her until Lu Mobai came back, but he would also be angry with her and not talk to her for a few days. Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai still felt that her son was more important. She took the cup of hot milk and went to bed first. Chapter 750 It was autumn in Binhai City, and it was already winter in Las Vegas. Lu Mobai got off the plane and saw the Audi waiting at the airport. The driver opened the door for him. He couldn¡¯t wait for the car to run faster so that he could go back early to see the woman he was worried about¡­ ¡­ However, the wind and snow blocked the road, and the thirty-minute journey took more than an hour. However, every time Zuo Aiai came back, she would wait at the door. Although it was the kid who opened the door for him these few times, he still felt happy. Today, he did not use the key to open the door but rang the doorbell. He thought that he would see a familiar woman walk in a few minutes later and smile at him¡­ ¡­ However, when the door opened, the smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face froze. ¡°Kid, why is it you? ¡± As soon as he said this, Ming Yu put his hand to his lips vigilantly and said carefully, ¡°be quiet, mom is already asleep. Hurry up and come in to wash up and sleep. Walk gently, don¡¯t wake up my mom! ¡± Lu MOBAI¡¯s face was full of black lines. This was his house, his home. He was only lending it to them, okay? Why was this brat talking to her like he was the owner? However, he was still Zuo Aiai¡¯s son. Although she was unhappy, Lu Mobai walked into the house and was about to take off her shoes. The little man who had just walked in suddenly stopped and looked back at him. ¡°Uncle Lu, when you grow up, you have to wash your own clothes. Ming Yu is eight years old this year, but he already knows how to wash his own clothes. I don¡¯t think Uncle Lu will pile up the clothes that he has changed into and wait for my mommy to wash them for you? ¡± Lu Mobai:¡±¡­¡±. ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just because he was caught in the cold the last time he came back and had a fever that caused him to run out of energy and asked Zuo Aiai to wash a few t-shirts for him? And just like that, he was still hated by this Little Brat? His expression was unkind. Just as he wanted to teach this little brat a lesson, he thought about how this little Brat was usually very obedient in front of Zuo Aiai. Now that Zuo Aiai was no longer present, he dared to jump around a little, and he offended him at this time.. It would definitely make Zuo Aiai feel that it was inappropriate for him to bully the little one, so he gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. ¡°I know, there¡¯s no need for your mother¡¯s hands. There¡¯s a fully automatic washing machine in my room! ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s words almost came out from the gaps of his teeth. After Ming Yu heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he raised his little head and yawned. Without saying goodnight to him, he turned around and went straight to his room to sleep. THIS IMPOLITE LITTLE BRAT! Although he was full of dissatisfaction, Lu Mobai was tired after a day of flying. As long as he returned to this room that smelled like Zuo Aiai, he would be filled with peace and satisfaction. He returned to his master bedroom, took a shower, and changed his clothes He fell asleep very quickly. He slept until the next morning. When he woke up, he threw the dirty clothes he had changed into the washing machine. As he had promised yesterday, he watched the washing machine automatically operate before he wore casual clothes and went downstairs. Ming Yu got up early. Although he was young, he had already taken care of most of the cleaning in such a big villa. For example, he was holding a vacuum cleaner under the SOFA right now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 751 When he saw Lu mobai coming down from upstairs, Ming Yu¡¯s big eyes were full of vigilance and a bit of resentment. It was almost as if he was a man who woke up so late. It was really embarrassing to let a child do housework¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai was silent. After thinking about it for so long, he could also figure out the nature of this child. At first, he was a little angry, but later, he simply did not care. He had originally said that he would hire a nanny for them, but Zuo Aiai said that Ming Yu was born and did not have any jobs that needed a nanny. The two of them were more comfortable, so he later gave up on this idea. He did not expect to be blamed by this little Brat today. It was really hard to be an adult. Lu mobai walked past Ming Yu to the kitchen. Zuo Aiai wore a plain-colored apron and stood in the white, idyllic, open-style kitchen. She held a white porcelain pot in one hand and a plate in the other. She was serving fried eggs. In the past three years, Lu Mobai had seen her like this many times. She had also imagined countless times how good it would be if the days between them could continue to be peaceful and happy¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai held a plate of fried eggs and Bacon in front of him and said politely, ¡°breakfast is ready. Did you have a hard time flying back last night? Sorry, I was too tired so I went to sleep first. ¡± Her tone was always like this, instantly extinguishing all of his fantasies and happiness. Because she was too clean. Although her words sounded friendly, there was a sense of estrangement. It was not the way to talk to a lover, but to a friend. A very ordinary friend. Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes darkened. She looked away indifferently and pretended not to care. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I came back late anyway, but this little guy is amazing. When I come back, he can still get up so early to do housework. ¡± At the mention of Ming Yu, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with a warm smile. That smile pricked Lu Mobai¡¯s jealousy. When would she be able to smile so warmly when she talked about herself? ¡°Ming Yu is a sensible kid. He wakes up earlier than me every day. I don¡¯t know where he gets so much energy. ¡± Lu Mobai did not say anything. He placed the breakfast on the dining table. Zuo Aiai went back to making her own breakfast. Lu Mobai¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She wanted to talk to her, but she did not want to see her indifferent attitude. In the end, she had nowhere to vent her anger It just so happened that Ming Yu had finished cleaning up. He went to the kitchen and carefully climbed to his exclusive seat on the dining table¡­ ¡­ On the seat next to Zuo Aiai. Lu Mobai suddenly had a bad idea. She looked at Ming Yu with narrowed eyes and smiled. ¡°Xiao Yu, you¡¯ve lived in Uncle¡¯s house for so long. Haven¡¯t you thought of paying uncle some rent? ¡± Ming Yu was not a fool. He was not scared at all. In fact, he was even calmer than Ming Yu. ¡°Mom said that living here is an agreement with uncle. Mom will take care of uncle¡¯s food and living here. We can use this place as we like. If uncle wants to burn the bridge after crossing the river or break his promise, you can ask me for a reward. Although Ming Yu is a child, mom taught Ming Yu not to be ungrateful. ¡± Ming Yu was not old, but he had a way with words. Initially, Lu Mobai just wanted to bully this little Brat. She did not expect that his words would backfire on her. Suddenly, she was stunned. It took her a long time to react Chapter 752 At this moment, Zuo Aiai happened to walk out of the kitchen with her own breakfast. She saw the two of them sitting there with a straight face and looking at each other She was curious why these two people, who were usually different in style, suddenly seemed to have a good relationship? However, these two clowns, who were not very opposite, looked away at the same time when Zuo Aiai arrived at the dining table. Then, they pretended that nothing had happened and began to eat breakfast in harmony. Ever since Zuo Aiai had contacted Shangguan Qianjin, she had been thinking about returning to China. Now that the performance of Mi Ai Company was very good, they could soon apply to go public. If they could go public, their profits would be more than several times higher. The employees who had worked hard for their company could also make a lot of money with their original shares. This was a plan that Zuo Aiai had been making all these years. However, to go public, the owner of the shares and the company¡¯s manager had to be present at the same time. They also had to go through careful planning and a series of actions to support the stock price. These things might not be worth mentioning to Lu Mobai, but Lu Mobai had helped them a lot in the past three years. She did not want to owe him any more. She did not want to ask Lu Mobai for help on this matter. After breakfast, Lu mobai offered to wash the dishes. Zuo Aiai did not refuse. She had been thinking about how to tell Lu Mobai about returning to the country. Although the two of them did not live together, they had at least stayed under the same roof for a long time. She was not blind. The Way Lu Mobai looked at her and her usual actions.. Even though she had thought that Lu Mobai was only joking and teasing her in the past. After such a long time, she would more or less wake up. Lu Mobai did have some special feelings for her, but she did not have such thoughts. Therefore, after she realized this, she had been deliberately distancing herself from Lu Mobai. She believed that Lu Mobai also felt it, but the two of them did not want to expose it. ¡°senior brother¡­ ¡± When Lu Mobai put the last clean plate into the dishwasher, Zuo Aiai suddenly called out. In the past three years, she had always called him senior brother. Even if he said that she could call him Mobai, she had never called him once. Lu mobai narrowed her eyes. Her expression was a little ugly, but she still tried her best to make her voice sound like it was normal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I want to return to the country soon. ¡± Lu Mobai was waiting for the dishwasher to finish operating. She wiped the Cup in her hand, and when she heard this, her fingers slipped. However, before the Cup almost fell to the ground, he grabbed it tightly again, and her knuckles turned white. ¡°Why do you want to go back to the country at this time? Aren¡¯t you living well here? ¡± ¡°The weather here is still too cold. I want to take Ming Yu back to Binhai city to recuperate. After all, he came from there. The weather in his hometown is more suitable for him. ¡± Lu Mobai narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t look at him She held the RAG and smiled faintly. ¡°Actually, I made the decision to leave Binhai city back then. You helped me a lot back then. I have always been grateful to you, and I will try my best to repay you in the future. ¡°after staying here for three years, I learned a lot of things I wanted to learn, and I also learned a lot of knowledge. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to accomplish all of these without your help. ¡± Chapter 753 ¡°I will always remember senior brother¡¯s great kindness. ¡± Zuo Aiai said faintly. Her clear eyes were full of gratitude towards him. There was not the slightest falsehood. Similarly¡­ ¡­ There was not the slightest bit of other feelings ¡­ Lu Mobai only felt that his originally warm heart had suddenly become ice-cold. Back then, when he wanted to get Zuo Aiai, it was only because of those old grudges. However, the longer he spent time with this woman, the more her gentleness and warmth would infect his emotions. He could not help but be distracted by her every frown and smile. She wanted to return to the country¡­ ¡­ It must be because of Jin di. A wave of anger and coldness spread from the bottom of his heart. His eyes turned cold, and his tone turned cold as well. ¡°The current Jin di already has his own gentleness. Even if you go back, you won¡¯t be able to change anything. The fianc??e that Jin Jingrong chose for him has already started to take charge of the Jin family¡¯s family business. With a beautiful woman in his arms and a strong and beautiful fianc??e, what use is there for you to go back now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go back for Jin di. There are many things in my company that need me to deal with. Moreover, I still have to take care of Ming Yu now. ¡± As she spoke, her eyes narrowed and she averted her gaze. She knew very well that she was lying. ¡°Moreover, just like what you said, since he already has such a good life now, even if I go back, nothing will change between us. I will still be Zuo Aiai and he will still be Jin di. There is nothing wrong with that. ¡°My mother has always been taken care of by Auntie Feng. I have not had the chance to go back and see her for so many years. As a daughter, I really feel guilty. At least this time when I go back, I want to bring my mother out as well. Senior brother, I have really made up my mind to return to the country this time. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud. It was as gentle and soft as usual, but it carried an inexplicable tenacity. Lu Mobai could not find an excuse to refuse. That¡¯s right. Zuo Aiai could not hide from Supreme Jin di for her entire life. Over the years, although Supreme Jin di did not show it on the surface, he had secretly investigated Zuo Aiai¡¯s whereabouts more than once. Although he said that Supreme Jin Di was no longer the same person, Zuo Aiai was still the same person In fact, he was very clear in his heart that he had never planned to give up on Supreme Jin Di¡¯s feelings for Zuo Aiai. If he really let ZUO AIAI return to the country and she met Supreme Jin di again, what would happen then? He did not dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about it. However, a corner of his heart was clamoring again, ¡°let Zuo Aiai go back, let her become your Bait, let her seduce Supreme Jin di! ¡°! Using her trust in you now¡­ ¡­ You can achieve all your goals .. Lu Mobai, do it! His gaze instantly became sharp, but it quickly returned to its usual appearance. Only his tightly clenched palms were drenched in cold sweat and were moist. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back today. Didn¡¯t we agree before that we¡¯ll take Ming Yu to the amusement park when we get back? Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ve already asked the driver to wait at the door. ¡± Zuo Aiai saw that he did not immediately refuse, then put down the heart. Lu Mobai is not an unreasonable person, so it seems that he will most likely agree to return to his country. So think, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood suddenly became a lot better, smiled to answer, then went back to the room to change clothes. ???? The light snow, which had been falling since last night, stopped this morning. Lu Mobai and Zuo Aiai took Ming Yu out of the villa¡­ ¡­ Chapter 754 The snow and ice outside shone under the sun, like a sparkling crystal world. Ming Yu¡¯s health was not good, and he rarely went out except for school. Seeing this scene, he was stunned. He excitedly held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, and his mother would not stop calling him. Zuo Aiai saw that Ming Yu was happy, and she was happy too. Lu Mobai, who was at the side, was deep in thought. She felt that it might not be good for her to talk about returning to the country when he had just returned, so she turned to Lu Mobai and said. ¡°senior brother, thank you for today. ¡± Lu Mobai was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses. She nodded and did not say anything else. Las Vegas¡¯s amusement park was as luxurious and extravagant as the casinos here. Even in such a harsh winter, this completely enclosed amusement park was as warm as spring There were even tropical plants specially planted for this place. They left their winter clothes and things at the door, then took their phones to change into summer clothes and went in. Lu Mobai was in a daze until he saw Zuo Aiai Holding Ming Yu¡¯s hand and running in happily. He came back to his senses and looked at her back. All his thoughts suddenly became clear at this moment¡­ ¡­ Yes, if he could live a peaceful and happy life with her in this place, if he could get this woman. Then he could give up on revenge, give up everything that he had persisted for so many years and absolutely did not want to give up. He used to think that revenge was his whole life, but after he got to know Zuo Aiai, he realized that there was something more precious and beautiful than revenge in this world. And he also wanted to pursue it. Today¡­ ¡­ Let him fight for his own selfishness one last time and give Jin di a chance .. If she agreed, he would give up everything and also give up his revenge on Jin di¡­ ¡­ Then, everything would be solved ¡­ ¡°Can you really forget all the hatred in the past? ¡± Bai Gui¡¯s words suddenly flashed through his mind. Lu mobai frowned. This was the first time he tried hard to drive the voice out of his mind. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°what does my matter have to do with you? Don¡¯t even think about using me. ¡± Ming Yu wanted to ride the roller coaster the moment he saw it. However, Zuo Aiai was concerned about his health and refused to let him ride it. Even though little Ming Yu, who had always been very obedient, was a little unhappy, he did not object. When Lu Mobai walked over, he picked him up and grabbed Zuo Aiai He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Before I came here, I already asked Ming Yu¡¯s attending doctor. The doctor said that he can play in all the rides in the amusement park. He is now as strong as an ordinary child¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Ming Yu didn¡¯t seem to expect that Lu Mobai, who had been at loggerheads with him this morning, would actually speak up for him. For a moment, that steamed Bun¡¯s face froze. For a long while, it was stiff and his face was a little red. It was unknown whether he was embarrassed or shy. When Zuo Aiai heard him say that, she felt that she had neglected her duty. Lu Mobai had indeed thought much more carefully than she did. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go play. But I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Do you think Ming Yu and I can ride the roller coaster by ourselves? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s words choked the words out of her mouth. In addition, Ming Yu was looking at her pitifully. Her heart softened. Chapter 755 After the roller coaster ride, Zuo Aiai felt her stomach churning and her head spinning. She could not stand up for a long time. Although Ming Yu had just recovered from his serious illness, he was much better than an adult like her. Not only did he not say anything, but he also said that he wanted to have fun and wanted to play again. Zuo Aiai really could not keep up with him. Lu Mobai could, so he brought Ming Yu up to play again. Zuo Aiai was waiting for them downstairs and bought a cup of coffee to drink. An old foreign woman who was also waiting for her family came over with a smile and said to her, ¡°your husband has a good temper. ¡± She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°he¡¯s not my husband, he¡¯s just my friend. ¡± The old woman was shocked, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But I see that you¡¯re not old, and that man is handsome and treats you well. Why do you want to be a single mother? ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how to retort. After thinking for a while, she decided to say something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already have a husband. I¡¯m just staying here temporarily. ¡± Just as she said that, Lu Mobai happened to walk over with Ming Yu from the exit. His expression was indifferent. Zuo Aiai was shocked. Just as she stood up, Lu Mobai said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s go. Ming Yu said he wants to play the merry-go-round. ¡± She nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She kept looking at Lu Mobai¡¯s expression and thought, did he hear what I just said? Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if he had heard it. This was also what she had in mind. But¡­ ¡­ She actually respected Lu mobai very much. All these years, Lu Mobai had provided her with so many conveniences and help, but he had never said that he needed her to repay him. If she only looked at this favor, as long as Lu Mobai said that he wanted to develop further with her, she would still refuse, but she wouldn¡¯t feel very good either. Lu Mobai had probably thought of this long ago, so for so many years.. They had always maintained a superficial friendship. Lu Mobai did not follow her on the merry-go-round. He stood beside Zuo Aiai under the streetlight. There were people selling european-style desserts, each of them very beautiful and colorful He asked her with high interest, ¡°do you want to eat? Have a taste. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for us to eat together. ¡± She did not reject him. When Lu Mobai went to choose West Point, she happened to see a Santa Claus in a red ragdoll costume walking over from the crowd with a bunch of balloons in his hands. She knew that many amusement parks had such puppets to send balloons to children, and she happened to have two children not far from her. She was wondering if she should step back and make way for Santa Claus¡­ ¡­ However, at this time, the fat Santa Claus came to her side, do not know how, suddenly a flash, the blink of an eye on her body over¡­ ¡­ This Santa Claus is more than two heads taller than she is, his whole person and the weight of the muppet costume is also not light, she was almost suffocated by the pressure, but the most miserable thing is, when she lowered her head, and I see myself in front of me, and I don¡¯t know when¡­ ¡­ A whole piece of cake has been buckled She was covered in cream and stains¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t believe me when I say I¡¯M GONNA kick your ass Why don¡¯t you believe me when I say it¡¯s sweet in the back Well, in that case, I¡¯M GONNA have to make a big move¡­ ¡­ Guess who this Santa Claus is .. Ha Ha da, PS: Jin Di¡¯s book is about to open a customized physical version, and the author has personally drawn illustrations of people¡¯s settings. When the surrounding areas start to prepare for registration, those who have the intention to see the pictures can add the author Q2302345311, or Sina Weibo Search East Window Dawn oh ~ ~ love you, I ~ ~ ~ Chapter 756 And this initiator was actually this ragdoll who was wearing a Santa suit? ? ? Zuo Aiai had specially changed into a new set of clothes to go out today. This set of clothes had not shown its face for long and had already become like this. How could she not be angry? Moreover, this puppet did not seem to have any intention of apologizing at all¡­ ¡­ No matter how good-tempered she was, she could not calm down when she saw this scene. Just as she was about to speak, a few foreigners in black suits walked over from the side. It was obvious that they were the people in charge of the amusement park¡¯s work With a smile on her face, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this ragdoll is new here today. She¡¯s not good at her job. This cake was given to a child by us. Miss, we apologize for the inconvenience we¡¯ve caused you. As compensation, we¡¯ll invite you to our VIP changing room and compensate you with a brand new set of clothes. Is that okay? ¡± Las Vegas was full of Nouveau Riche, so no matter where you went, the service was so good that you couldn¡¯t get angry. Zuo Aiai looked down at the cake on her body and remembered that Lu Mobai was buying a cake. She was about to say that she had to wait.. She would go over with her son and friends later¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that the instigator, who had been silent the whole time, would suddenly reach out and grab her hand. Then, ignoring her opinion, he grabbed her and dragged her away. Just as she was about to shout, the few Amusement Park Service staff beside her followed her They smiled and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this employee is more familiar with the way to the changing room. We¡¯ll go and prepare some clothes for you. Your friends and son who came with you, we¡¯ll also help you convey what happened just now¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry, just go and change your clothes in peace.¡± Zuo Aiai was originally quite angry, but when she heard this person speak so politely, her anger dissipated. Since they could help tell Lu Mobai, it was no big deal for her to change her clothes before coming back. When she thought of this, she relaxed. However, when she relaxed, she realized that this Santa Claus¡­ ¡­ Why was he holding her hand ? ¡°Let go! I can walk on my own! ¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, Santa continued to hold her hand. She was annoyed and reached out to hit him. ¡°Hey, did you hear that? Is this how you treat your customers at the Amusement Park? I said let go! Let go, did you hear me? ! ¡± And that man didn¡¯t respond at all¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was tired from the beating, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with him. After looking around, she realized that this ragdoll costume was quite thick. Perhaps when this person was inside, both his sight and hearing were limited, which was why it was like this ¡­ Forget it, forget it. People who worked here in this kind of clothes were either homeless or alcoholics in Las Vegas. Why would she be angry with such people. With that thought, she quieted down. Santa Claus pulled her to the front of the most magnificent building in the amusement park. When they entered the main door, someone actually opened the door for them! Zuo Aiai only thought that the people here had a good attitude toward the customers. In comparison, this ¡®Santa¡¯ in front of her was really rude to the extreme. They took the elevator all the way to the top floor. It was a luxurious suite. Santa opened the door and pushed her inside¡­ ¡­ [ I¡¯m too tired today. I originally planned to only update one chapter, but thinking that everyone might not be satisfied, I typed another chapter. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll wake up early and start typing at 6 am. There will be at least five chapters of updates before 12 am¡­ ]. ¡­ And then continue the advertisement. Author Q2302345311, add me as a friend. There will be surprises, surprises, and surprises ! Say the important thing three times! ] Chapter 757 Zuo Aiai felt that the service of this muppet man was simply too poor! After she changed her clothes and took a shower, she would definitely go to their superiors and complain about him COMPLAIN ABOUT HIM! After that person pushed her into the room, he closed the door and left. No matter what, looking at the cleanliness of this environment room, she could be considered to have made a profit. She temporarily let go of her anger and went inside to take a shower. In the corridor outside the door, the Red Santa Claus leaned against the wall. Beside him, Danil laughed dryly and hurriedly helped Jin di remove the muppet from his head. At the same time, he hurriedly handed over a bottle of mineral water. Although he was thinking, ¡°CEO Jin, you really went all out to chase after your wife, but you didn¡¯t dare to say a word. ¡°. It was the first time in Jin Di¡¯s life that he was so comical. His face was as ugly as a blackboard. He asked Danil to help him pull down the Zipper at the back so that he could catch his breath. He didn¡¯t forget to continue asking, ¡°has Lu mobai been settled? ¡± Danil nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Jin. Everything has been arranged according to your instructions. ¡± Jin Di acknowledged. Danil looked at his watch and said, ¡°there¡¯s still half an hour before the cooperation meeting between you and the IPI group in Las Vegas starts. CEO Jin, it¡¯s time for us to set off. ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Di narrowed his eyes. After a long period of silence,. He hummed in a low voice. Now was not a good time for them to meet. As for what kind of conspiracy was behind Lu Mobai, it was still to be seen. Everything was still a long way off. Zuo Aiai came out after taking a shower and wearing a bathrobe. Just then, someone knocked on the door. She walked to the door and opened it. She saw a foreign waiter in a hotel uniform handing her a bag. ¡°these are the clothes and shoes for Miss. ¡± She took it and thanked him. As soon as she picked up the bag, she saw the brand on it. She was shocked. This brand was exactly the same as the one that Jin di had given her when she first met him in the hospital in Binhai city. If she remembered correctly, this brand seemed to be a high-end brand in the country¡­ ¡­ In Las Vegas .. Was there a branch? ¡°Miss, is there a problem with the size of the clothes? ¡± The waiter smiled and said to her. Only then did she remember that this was the hotel¡¯s compensation. She laughed in her heart. How is this possible? How could that man appear here. With this thought, she took the clothes into the room and opened it to try it on¡­ ¡­ It was just right, just like a custom-made one. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was shocked again. Although she was a little surprised, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. How could a person like Jin di come here for a woman who had once betrayed and abandoned him However, she could not help but ask the waiter beside her, ¡°did you guys choose these clothes? ¡± The waiter smiled and said, ¡°yes, we went to buy them. Is it still in accordance with your wishes? ¡± She nodded and did not say anything else. All the doubts in her heart were driven out of her mind. After Zuo Aiai changed her clothes, the waiter took away her original dirty clothes and left her address. He said that he would personally deliver the clothes to her door after they were washed. She did not think too much and went downstairs. As soon as she reached downstairs, she saw Lu Mobai and Ming Yu waiting in the hall. Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her. Zuo Aiai was wearing a woolen one-piece dress that reached her calves¡­ ¡­ Chapter 758 It was a wine-red, simple and generous style, but it perfectly outlined her slender waist and thin calves. She walked over in high-heeled boots. Her long black hair reached her waist. Ming Yu ran over as soon as he saw Zuo Aiai. He grabbed her hand and said naturally, ¡°is this mom¡¯s new dress? It¡¯s so pretty. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and thanked him. When she looked at Lu Mobai, Lu Mobai suddenly looked away, and her face was a little red. Zuo Aiai asked Ming Yu if he had waited for a long time, and Ming Yu complained that he was hungry. Then, the three of them went to the restaurant for dinner. There was a row of high-end private rooms on the second floor of the restaurant. Jin Di had an appointment with his partner in the private room to discuss business. The glass outside the private room could see the outside from the inside, but the inside could not be seen from the outside. When Jin di turned his head, he saw Zuo Aiai and Lu mobai holding Ming Yu¡¯s hand The ¡®family of three¡¯ walked in happily from the outside. Jin Di¡¯s face instantly darkened. The foreigner across from him did not even get a response from Jin di after saying two sentences. He thought that what he said was not right, which made this wealthy businessman from the mainland unhappy¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to ask the editor if Jin di had any taboos, Jin di turned his head and looked at him as usual, continuing to discuss business ¡­ The businessman heaved a sigh of relief, and the subsequent conversation became more and more smooth. When Zuo Aiai was eating, she always felt as if there was a gaze watching her, but every time she looked around, she could not find anything. Could it be an illusion? Ever since Lu mobai averted his gaze awkwardly, he did not look at her again. When they were eating, Lu Mobai said that he needed to go to the bathroom and left once. Ever since he came back, he had a smile on his face. He looked very happy. Seeing that he had recovered a lot, Zuo Aiai was relieved. The two of them talked about the usual topics and Lu Hui¡¯s health problems. They were quite harmonious. Finally, after finishing the dessert, Zuo Aiai ordered an Italian chocolate dessert. However, when the waiter pushed the cart over, all the lights in the restaurant instantly dimmed. When the metal cover on the dessert plate was lifted¡­ ¡­ There was actually a huge chocolate cake underneath, with roses and lit candles next to it ! ! ! ! ! And, there was a line of Chinese characters written on it. ¡°Be my girlfriend. ¡± Zuo Aiai was instantly dumbfounded. However, the others obviously knew that there would be such an event in advance. At the same time, they stood up with a smile, clapped their hands and cheered, surrounding their tables. Lu mobai stood up from his seat and walked to Zuo Aiai. There was a shy smile on his handsome side face as he reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Zuo Aiai, be my girlfriend. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. I believe you know what I¡¯m thinking. I know that you still can¡¯t forget Jin di. It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care. I believe that as long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll forget him one day. Give yourself a chance, okay? ¡± Lu Mobai had put in a lot of effort on Ming Yu today. Although Ming Yu was not very happy, he still gave him face and did not make trouble. The most important main character, Zuo Aiai, felt as if her entire body was frozen. Although it was such a harmonious and beautiful scene¡­ ¡­ She felt like there was a thorn in her back ¡­ Chapter 759 A cold feeling rose from the bottom of her feet, like a vine, tightly wrapping around her body. She had never thought of agreeing to Lu Mobai. Although she knew that she had let him down, she did not want to go against her own wishes. However, Lu Mobai¡¯s sudden confession in front of so many people.. Directly rejecting him was not giving him face. She was in a dilemma and did not know what to do. Lu Mobai took a step back and continued, ¡°maybe you are not ready. That¡¯s okay. Blow out the candle. Just treat what I said as a joke. ¡± His face was full of smiles, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest change in his expression. However, she felt a little uncomfortable and lowered her head. ¡°senior brother, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to give it one last shot before you return to the country. Once you agree to it, you can stay in Las Vegas and stay by my side. ¡°But it¡¯s okay to reject it. I originally thought that there would be such a possibility. ¡± Lu Mobai said these two sentences in Chinese. When he was done, he smiled and reached out to hug her. The foreigners standing at the side didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. When they saw their hugs, they thought that Zuo Aiai had agreed to Lu Mobai¡¯s confession They clapped one after another, shouting that it was too good, too good, and so on. Zuo Aiai did not say anything. She just let him hug her, but she felt very sad. Lu Mobai quickly let go of her and said with a smile, ¡°okay, now let¡¯s eat dessert. ¡± She smiled and said yes. After eating, the three of them happily left the hotel together and went straight home. If it was not for this last episode, This Day could be considered a comfortable one. On this day, Lu Mobai received a phone call as soon as she got home. It was probably a call from work. When she left, he said that she might not come back for a week, and Zuo Aiai could not help but feel relieved. Lu Mobai looked at her expression and said with a sad smile, ¡°it seems like you can¡¯t wait to go back to China. ¡± He said it in a joking tone, but ZUO AIAI¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°No! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I said during dinner was a bit of a joke. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve said such things to you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still taking me seriously this time? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°with your flat figure with no breasts and butt, I might not even be interested even if you gave it to me for free Look at you. To be honest, I was relieved that you rejected me. At that time, I thought that if such an ugly girl clung to me, she would be doomed in her next life¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± As Lu Mobai spoke, she reached out and rubbed her hair with a mischievous smile. The guilt in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart instantly lessened! ¡°Haha, good, good, good. I¡¯m not in the mood to clung to you. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still hope for you to marry a beautiful wife and have children for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll rely on your good words for the time being. I¡¯m leaving. Call me if you need anything. Take care of yourself and Ming Yu. ¡± After Lu Mobai left, she returned home and began to do housework. Although she did not know if Lu Mobai¡¯s words were from the bottom of her heart or if she was deliberately comforting herself, no matter which point it was, it would be helpful to their relationship. She wanted to be Lu Mobai¡¯s senior brother and sister like before. He and Lu Hui were her benefactors. She had always remembered this kindness. Chapter 760 The procedure to go abroad was also very fast. She packed her and Ming Yu¡¯s things in the shortest amount of time. Because she was too busy, she completely forgot that she had dirtied her clothes at the amusement park. When the clothes were delivered, it was already three days later. It was still the service staff of the amusement park who delivered the clothes to her door. Not only were the clothes washed and ironed, but they were also changed into a very beautiful box with an apology letter inside The entire box was tied with a ribbon and looked like a gift. She thanked them repeatedly and accepted it, but the other party kept saying that this was what they should do. After they left, she went back to her room and opened the box. When she took out her clothes, something suddenly fell out from inside¡­ ¡­ She took a look and her entire body froze again. This time, she could not tell herself that the man¡¯s existence was her illusion. As expected, he came to Las Vegas. After confirming this, Zuo Aiai lived in fear for many days. She thought about what she would say if the doorbell rang one day and she opened the door and saw that it was Jin di standing outside? ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, or are you alright? ¡°? Because she was thinking too much, she was too nervous. There were a few nights when she kept having dreams. Sometimes she dreamed of their past, sometimes she dreamed of imaginary illusions, and sometimes in her dreams, she and Jin di changed their identities and the plot went through ups and downs In the end, it turned into a thrilling horror movie, which made her wake up from her dream with sweat dripping down her face. However, no matter how her mood went through ups and downs, Jin Di still didn¡¯t appear. After that small gift, he was like a stone that had sunk into the sea and disappeared without a trace. In the end, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She went online to check his news and found that he had already returned to Binhai city. On the headlines, he was wearing a light gray suit, which made him even more perfect and handsome than a fashion model. Next to him was a young model wearing sunglasses. The information showed that this model had just signed a contract with Goldking¡¯s online spokesperson. She had a smiling face, looked sweet, and sang well. Dejectedly, she closed the computer page. When she went through the procedures to return to China, she unexpectedly saw Mo Shaoting¡¯s message on MSN. She had an MSN account, but she hadn¡¯t been online for many years. Later, when she went abroad, Qq and other things weren¡¯t convenient to use, so she changed to MSN Only then did she see that Mo Shaoting had been leaving messages on her MSN ever since he went abroad. It was enough to write a complete collection of secret love letters. He wrote a lot about his daily life. She looked at it as if a big boy had grown into a man in her eyes. He never talked about how hard it was for him to study, how tiring it was for him to study, or how painful it was for his legs to dance. The photos he sent to her were always smiling. However, she saw from the news and media reports that Mo Shaoting was shining more and more day by day. From the idol star in Binhai city back then, he had gradually stepped onto the path of an international superstar He had signed with the manager of the world-famous universal cinema, released an English album, and collaborated with an international star in a new album¡¯s music video. He had even relied on this music video to be selected by an American director, who invited him to participate in a blockbuster shoot. Along the way, the young and frivolous Mo Shaoting from back then in China had been replaced. Chapter 761 He had become an outstanding, responsible, mature, and elegant man. Gradually, he rarely confessed to her. When he often talked about the past, he would also smile and say how naive and naive he was in the past. When she first replied to him, she smiled and said, ¡°do you think this is a tree hole? You¡¯ve sent so many secrets. Looking at your current popularity, I suddenly feel that I can collect these chat records and sell them for a lot of money¡­ ¡± Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t seem to expect her to reply to him, so he immediately replied to her. ¡°You saw it? ¡± After sending it, he seemed to feel that his tone was too excited, so he added, ¡°how are you doing now? ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t talk much about the past. She smiled and said that she was doing well, and that she had a son. The other side was silent for a while, then sent a laughing Emoji and said, ¡°the past really can¡¯t be traced back. What¡¯s your son like? Send it to me. ¡± Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t even ask her who the father of her child was, or if he was single at the moment. This made Zuo aiai feel relieved. Mo shaoting really became mature. She could feel it more and more during the conversation. They became friends again. She was the first to discuss with him the news that she was going back to the country. Mo Shaoting said that it was good to go back to the country, and Binhai city was also a place that he missed a lot. She asked him with a smile, ¡°If we meet again in Binhai City, I¡¯ll treat you to a beer. ¡°. Mo shaoting agreed with a smile. The two of them ended their conversation naturally. If it weren¡¯t for Jin di, Zuo Aiai felt that her current life was already the best. Her friends were still around, and she didn¡¯t need to waste too much energy or lack food and clothing. In fact, if that was all, raising Ming Yu quietly until she grew old wasn¡¯t bad. However, she still wanted to go back to her country. Back to that place in Binhai City, back to that place where she didn¡¯t want to leave¡­ ¡­ To take a look at those old people and the old scenery ¡­ Maybe they had all changed, but it was still good. After she bought her and Ming Yu¡¯s plane tickets, she gave Lu Mobai a call. Lu Mobai just smiled and told them to pay attention to their safety on the way, but didn¡¯t say much. The plane was bought in First Class. After she got on the plane, she put her chair into the bed and slept. Maybe it was because she had been dreaming recently, but she slept very deeply and didn¡¯t wake up the whole way to Binhai city When the plane started to land, Ming Yu was the one who called her to pack up. When she got off the plane, she yawned lazily and walked out with Ming Yu in her arms. She had a pair of black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose. Her clothes were simple and plain, the kind that couldn¡¯t be seen in a crowd. When she picked up her luggage and walked toward the exit.. She couldn¡¯t help but be scared silly by the situation at the exit! Holy Sh * T, what kind of rhythm was this! Who was this photographer and reporter who was waiting for? Was there some big shot who was going to Binhai City today? However, as soon as she thought about it, she heard hurried footsteps behind her. The exit was very narrow, and this road could only accommodate one person¡­ ¡­ Before she could move to the side to make way, she was hit by someone behind her¡­ ¡­ Because she was holding Ming Yu in her arms, she didn¡¯t dare to let go of the railing beside her. Just when she thought she would fall like this¡­ ¡­ Chapter 762 A hand suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled hard. Zuo Aiai did not have time to react to what had happened. She was grabbed by someone and ran quickly. Ming Yu was so scared that he hugged her neck tightly and did not dare to move. She hugged the child tightly with both hands When she looked up, she could vaguely see the tall figure in a black sweater in front of her! A robber? Impossible. How could there be a robber at the exit of the airport? Then this person? They ran all the way to the entrance of the washroom. That person looked left and right a few times before he seemed to heave a sigh of relief. The man was wearing large sunglasses and his breathing looked very familiar. Zuo Aiai was stunned for three seconds before she suddenly reacted! She pointed at him and was about to shout¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mo! ! ! ! ¡± Just as she said the first word, that person quickly turned around and covered her mouth! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! SHH! SHH SHH SHH SHH! Oh my God, are you trying to summon the Paparazzi that I finally got rid of? SHUT UP AND BE QUIET! ¡± She widened her eyes and nodded. Only then did he let go of his hand that was covering her. A passerby walked past them and looked at the two of them with a strange expression. Meanwhile, Ming Yu was standing beside Zuo Aiai He asked her softly, ¡°mom, this uncle is so suspicious. Do you want me to call the police? ¡± Mo shaoting was furious when he heard this Only then did he lower his head and look at the little bun next to Zuo Aiai. His eyebrows were raised high! ¡°Little Brat, what did you say? Do you know who you are talking to? I¡¯m suspicious? Do you think I¡¯m suspicious? Little Brat, is there something wrong with your eyes? ¡± However, Ming Yu, who never read entertainment news and didn¡¯t know how to chase celebrities, didn¡¯t buy it at all. He didn¡¯t even want to talk to him. Mo Shaoting was angered to death by this difficult Brat. In the end, Zuo Aiai had to come out and smooth things over¡­ ¡­ ¡°Alright, Ming Yu, be good. Don¡¯t be rude. This uncle is uncle Mo, a good friend of MOM¡¯s. Come, be good and call him uncle. ¡± Ming Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ming Yu! ¡± Zuo Aiai said sternly again. Ming Yu was reluctant. He frowned and called out awkwardly, ¡°uncle. ¡± The two of them did not have a good impression of each other at first sight. Later on, they hated each other. After so many years, Mo Shaoting¡¯s body had grown, but his childish look was still the same as before He was just a little kid, but he was really getting into it. He squatted in front of Ming Yu and corrected him word by word. ¡°Stinky Brat, what do you mean by uncle? Uncle! Come, repeat after uncle, uncle! ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Ming Yu¡¯s nose shot up into the sky and he snorted. ¡°UNCLE! Uncle! ¡± Mo Shaoting:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai, this is definitely not your child. Your genes are not so unlovable! ¡± Mo shaoting was speechless. In the end, he could only complain to Zuo Aiai. He said it in a joking tone, but he did not know that this sentence was actually poking at Ming Yu¡¯s heart Ming Yu was already brooding over the fact that he was not Zuo Aiai¡¯s biological son. Now that Mo Shaoting had said that, he felt even more wronged and sad, and his eyes turned red¡­ ¡­ And then, in a blink of an eye, tears the size of soybeans fell directly from his eyes ¡­ Zuo Aiai had brought Ming Yu for so long, but she had never seen this child cry before. Her heart immediately ached terribly, and she hugged him and coaxed him¡­ ¡­ How could she still care about Mo Shaoting ? ? Then, the scene changed. Ming Yu lay on Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulder and cried while showing off to Mo shaoting with a triumphant look on his face. Chapter 763 Such a young child is actually so scheming. Mo Shaoting only felt that his heart was 10,000 times more wronged than Ming Yu¡¯s. However, for the good impression of little sister Ai, he could only smash his teeth and swallow his blood. Not only did he take the initiative to apologize to Ming Yu, he even said that he would treat them to a meal to apologize. Ming Yu¡¯s tears only gave him a little face, so he shed a little less. Not long after, Mo Shaoting knew that his choice was really the right one. During the meal, he could clearly see how much Zuo Aiai loved this child. When she cried just now, her heart seemed to be broken. During the meal.. He picked up food for her and gave her something she liked to eat. Mo Shaoting was so jealous that his heart was about to bubble. He winked and complained. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, we have known each other for so many years, but you have never taken the initiative to pick up food for me. ¡± Zuo Aiai only smiled. ¡°You are already an adult. Can Ming Yu still be the same as a child? Moreover, Ming Yu is my son. You can at most be considered a junior of mine. There is a big difference, so the treatment will naturally be different. ¡± Mo shaoting immediately looked hurt. ¡°Sigh, my heart hurts even more. So this is the position I hold in sister Xiaoai¡¯s heart¡­ ¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Zuo Aiai picked up a piece of egg and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Come on, isn¡¯t this your favorite hibiscus egg? It¡¯s all your favorite food, why can¡¯t it stop your mouth? ¡± After Zuo Aiai said that, Mo shaoting realized that there were many dishes that he liked on the table. The jealousy and sour bubbles from earlier were instantly swept away. He started to eat his food with a smile. After dinner, they sat in the private room and drank tea and chatted. After the two of them talked about some nonsense, Mo shaoting¡¯s gaze towards Zuo Aiai gradually became serious. Finally, he could not help but ask the question that he had not had the courage to ask ever since he reconnected with her. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, have you broken up with him? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand that was holding Ming Yu stiffened slightly and did not speak. ¡°about¡­ Ahem, I think that if you return to the country at this time, you might¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Zuo Aiai already knew what he wanted to say and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t come back to China this time because of him. It¡¯s just that my job and my career are in this city. I don¡¯t want to give up everything I have just because of him. I have my children and my family now. Shaoting is very satisfied with my current life, and I won¡¯t make any concessions or changes because of him. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me. ¡± She said it very firmly and confidently. Mo Shaoting also heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled in understanding. Indeed, the little sister ai in his memory was not someone who would be so easily defeated by fate! ¡°That¡¯s good too. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry too much when I ask you out for a beer next time. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Eh? ! ? Why? ! ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled motherly. ¡°because I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother now. Ming Yu¡¯s health is not good, so I have to take care of him. Moreover, you¡¯re so busy. You¡¯re a world-famous celebrity now. You can¡¯t just run out as you like in the past. Won¡¯t your manager have a heart attack because of you? ¡± Mo Shaoting harrumphed unwillingly, and the phone suddenly rang. He stood up from his seat with the phone in his hand, and just as he said a few words¡­ ¡­ His expression changed .. After a long while, he stiffly said a sentence in English and hung up the phone¡­ ¡­ Then, he looked at her with a complicated expression, wanting to say something but stopping¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sis¡­ Sis Xiaoai, let¡¯s go first. ¡± [ Jin Dada¡¯s next chapter is bold and bold ] Chapter 764 Ming Yu was still a child after all. He was tired from playing on the plane. He had lunch and was now sleeping on Zuo Aiai¡¯s lap. This child¡¯s body was weak. She was about to say that she should wait for Ming Yu to wake up before leaving. However, she saw that Mo Shaoting¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong? ¡± Mo Shaoting was a star after all. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t suitable to appear in public. However, Mo Shaoting only raised his eyes to look at her, as if he was hesitating whether he should say it or not In the end, he sighed, ¡°sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Just now, my manager called me and told me that Yang Lan, the new model signed by Goldking, was also taking the plane back to Binhai city this afternoon. I heard that Supreme Jin would come to pick her up personally. She¡¯s outside .. A lot of media reporters have gathered.¡± ¡°Oh. Then let¡¯s avoid them and leave¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ are you afraid of seeing him? ¡± She glanced at him and smiled. ¡°since you don¡¯t feel anything anymore, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± ¡°Then come with me, ¡± Mo shaoting suddenly said. Before she could refuse, Mo shaoting suddenly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°since you don¡¯t have anything to be afraid of, I¡¯ll go with you to end it with him. Actually, I didn¡¯t finish what I said just now. Sister Xiaoai, do you know Fu Yaxian? ¡± She knew this name. She was the girl who won the Consort Selection Conference held by the old master of the Jin family. She came from a good family and was very capable. Even her looks were top-notch. After she had defeated all the other candidates with her ability to look down on the others, the old master was so happy that he directly handed over the management of the Jinshi Group to Fu Yaxian. And now, Fu Yaxian considered herself to be Supreme Jin¡¯s fianc??e. Every time Jin Jingrong attended a banquet, he would always talk about this future daughter-in-law and praise her endlessly. ¡°In fact, Fu Yaxian and Yang Lan came back on the same plane today. Now, all the news media are waiting outside to watch a good show. Let¡¯s see whether Supreme Jin is here to pick up his fianc??e or his lover¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai, he is no longer the Jin di from the past. You are no longer from the same world. Even if we go out now, no one will notice us. Let¡¯s go. ¡°I think you should have seen him for three years. That man¡­ ¡­ Is completely different from the past.¡± When Mo Shaoting said this, he felt a lot of emotions in his heart. Back then, because of the matter between Zuo Aiai and Jin di, he had gone far away to study in another country. Although he was unwilling, he had always been paying attention to the news about Jin di and Zuo Aiai. At that time, Zuo Aiai had deleted his Q, and he had also guessed that it was Jin di¡¯s doing. Although he was filled with jealousy and dissatisfaction towards that man, but¡­ ¡­ seeing that he treated Zuo Aiai so well, he was also relieved ¡­ When he was working hard to learn to dance and become a brighter star, he thought about Zuo Aiai. He wanted to become a man who could protect Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ A man like Jin di ¡­ However, the current Jin di was no longer worthy of his yearning. Ever since Zuo Aiai left three years ago, he seemed to have become a completely different person. It was impossible for him to respect her anymore. Zuo Aiai did not refuse, nor did she deny that there was still a part of her heart that wanted to see Jin di. She hugged Ming Yu, who was still asleep, and helped him put on a hat and tidy up his clothes¡­ ¡­ But when she was doing all this, her hands kept shaking ¡­ Was she finally going to see him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 765 Mo Shaoting¡¯s feelings were actually very complicated. At first, he thought of not telling Zuo Aiai everything and taking her and Ming Yu away first. But later, when he had explained everything to Zuo Aiai, he really wanted to know what kind of expression Zuo Aiai would have when she saw Supreme Jin di again. Young and frivolous boys always had that kind of competitive mentality. Mo Shaoting was full of interest, but Zuo Aiai just looked at all this calmly. When Mo Shaoting and Zuo Aiai reached the door, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Shaoting, you¡¯re a star now. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be with me. You should leave first. I¡¯ll go back with Ming Yu later. ¡± Mo shaoting didn¡¯t say anything, but his face didn¡¯t look good. Zuo Aiai had doted on her brother when she was in high school. Now, she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him. The reason she had this meal with him was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. After all, they used to be so close She also missed him. However, this did not mean that she would give him any hope just because of this meal. ¡°Shaoting, I¡¯m still the same as I was three years ago. Don¡¯t waste your energy on me. ¡± Mo Shaoting was slightly shocked. His face was slightly Pale as he averted his gaze. He did not speak or move. Zuo Aiai felt comfortable in her heart. After three years, she thought that Mo Shaoting had matured¡­ ¡­ She did not expect him to still be so persistent in the past. If he continued to be like this, she could only consider never contacting him again ¡­ However, just as this thought surfaced in her mind, Mo shaoting suddenly laughed and patted her shoulder with a relaxed expression. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, do you still think I¡¯m that silly boy from back then Do you need to say this again? Do you think that you didn¡¯t reject me thoroughly enough back then Don¡¯t worry, I know that when you say that you¡¯re drinking, it¡¯s just like back then. You treat me like a friend and a brother. I know what you mean, and I won¡¯t have any improper thoughts.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up now that you can think like that. Now, you should find a suitable girl to marry and have children with. As your elder sister, we¡¯ll always be family. ¡± These words were her heartfelt expectations and expectations. Mo shaoting smiled and nodded. ¡°I know. ¡± In the end, Zuo Aiai had considered Mo Shaoting¡¯s current popularity and let him leave first. Although Mo Shaoting felt a little regretful, since he had already agreed with what Zuo Aiai had just said, now that he insisted on leaving with Zuo Aiai, it was somewhat contradictory Although he was a little unwilling, he still left first. He took Ming Yu with him and slowly walked out from the back. After listening to Mo Shaoting¡¯s words, she felt a moment of excitement, but she quickly calmed down. Since things had already come to this, it was understandable that he would do this. When he left, she did not ask him to wait for her She had brought this upon herself. Zuo Aiai could not help but sigh. When Ming Yu, who was at the side, took her hand and walked to the exit, he suddenly pointed in a direction not far away and shouted, ¡°what a Beautiful Auntie! ¡± She knew who it was from the scream. If she turned her head to look, she would definitely see someone. She shouldn¡¯t have raised her head, but she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 766 The moment she turned her head, the man happened to be standing in the brightest spot with his back to her. In late autumn, he happened to be wearing a suitable dark brown wool windbreaker. There was no scarf, and his slender neck revealed a section of white skin that did not look like a man¡¯s. His hands were in his pockets His slender legs, which looked like those of a model, supported his slender figure, which was more than 1.8 meters tall. His every move was filled with an elegant and cold aura. Looking at him like this, he was no different from before. However, just as a figure walked over from the luggage area, she saw Jin Di¡¯s body move slightly, and the cold aura surrounding him actually decreased by more than half in that instant. She looked in the direction of his head and saw a petite woman wearing a pair of seven-centimeter high heels, a denim dress, and a leather jacket over it. Large sunglasses covered half of her face, and on her pointy Chin.. Her lips were painted with a fiery and eye-catching red. Yang Lan. This name was like a clap of thunder in the past three years. In these three years, the title of the number one playboy among the five young masters of Binhai City was handed over to Jin di by Duan Boyi. Jin Di became the favorite of major entertainment websites and entertainment news in Binhai City. His girlfriend changed like a river. In just three years, he had surpassed all the records that Duan Boyi had accumulated for more than twenty years. It was unknown whether it was because of this, but there was a saying in Binhai city that spread all of a sudden. A born playboy was not scary. What was scary was a playboy who had been holding back for thirty years. Yang Lan was as petite and cute as the rumors said. When she smiled, she was so sweet that it made people sick. Before she could walk out of the exit, Jin Di had already walked over to pick her up. Without waiting for her to make a move.. He took the initiative to help her pull that seemingly heavy suitcase¡­ ¡­ The sweetness and affection between the two of them didn¡¯t need words to express. In the past three years, the number of women by Jin Di¡¯s side had changed. However, Yang Lan appeared by Jin Di¡¯s side not long after Zuo Aiai left Binhai city. At first, she only accompanied Jin di to some cocktail parties and public welfare events. Later, reporters gradually took pictures of Yang Lan appearing near Jin Di¡¯s apartment. Then, the two of them often ate and chatted together during the holidays. Not long after, rumors about the two of them spread. However, after the two of them learned about this matter, they both denied it, saying that they were just friends. Later on, Jin di still lived his playboy life as usual. However, those little lovers had never been brought to a public place by him¡­ ¡­ Of course, he also didn¡¯t bring along his legitimate fianc??e. The only two people he brought along were Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan. Zuo Aiai felt that the figure of the two people walking together was quite dazzling, so she moved her gaze away and was about to leave.. Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Yo, Fu Yaxian is out too! The empress of the Palace is here! Look, look! This time, a good show is about to start. If Zuo Aiai appears again today, it will really be a three-woman show¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai had left Binhai city for so long, and there were still people who remembered her. She really had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried. At this time, it was safer for her to leave when no one noticed. However, Fu Yaxian¡¯s three words made her stop. She stood there and watched the woman who came out from the same exit¡­ ¡­ Chapter 767 Just like that, three women who knew each other well but had never really known each other before met each other in the same place without knowing it. Fu Yaxian and Yang Lan were two completely different types of women. She wore a dark blue chanel suit with a professional style. She wore a pair of plain high heels of the same color The height was three centimeters, which was very suitable for strong women in the workplace. Her hair was meticulously tied up into a bun. Her skirt was two centimeters above her knees, just exposing her smooth and slender calves. When she saw Yang Lan and Jin di, Fu Yaxian fully displayed the generosity and calmness of the empress. She glanced at Yang Lan and walked directly to Jin Di¡¯s side. As if an unprecedented peerless scene was about to appear, the originally noisy airport suddenly became so quiet that it was as if a pin could be heard if it fell on the ground. However, Fu Yaxian only said one sentence indifferently, ¡°dad asked me to tell you to go home early tonight. ¡± After that, her cold eyes glanced at Yang Lan. Without waiting for Jin di to answer, she took a step and was about to leave¡­ ¡­ No one thought that Jin di would really answer Fu Yaxian¡¯s words. Because after hearing about Fu Yaxian¡¯s existence, Jin di had never shown any interest in this predestined wife. However, today, when Jin di was holding a popular little lover in his arms, his future wife walked past him and told him to go home early¡­ ¡­ He actually looked the same as usual and replied in a faint voice. ¡°Okay. ¡± Everyone was shocked by this one word! What kind of rhythm was this? Was Jin di¡¯s red flag fluttering outside and his red flag standing tall at home? No wonder he was a famous emperor in Binhai city. When he was a playboy, he was much less domineering than the two-timing Duan from back then! However, under the current situation, even if Fu Yaxian wanted to leave, she had only taken a few steps when she was surrounded by reporters and photographers. They originally wanted to interview Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ However, the one-word reply from Jin Di just now made them interested in Fu Yaxian, whom they had never taken seriously before. All of them felt that Fu Yaxian might have unlimited potential in the future. It was better to take the opportunity to dig up more news now, wasn¡¯t it? The airport hall was quite big to begin with. Most of the people surrounded Fu Yaxian, and there were fewer people on Jin di and Yang Lan¡¯s side. Seeing that Fu Yaxian was in trouble, Jin Di¡¯s eyes were cold, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. He held Yang Lan¡¯s hand Under the escort of a bodyguard and a secretary, they directly left the airport through the side door. Poor Fu Yaxian. Did Supreme Jin turn her into a shield, or was she really unlucky¡­ ¡­ This time, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t figure it out ¡­ However, at this moment, holding Fu Yaxian, who was being made difficult by everyone, Zuo Aiai felt like she saw herself three years ago. However, Fu Yaxian was more pitiful than her. At that time, she met Supreme Jin at the most difficult time¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian was pushed into the most difficult situation by Jin di. Ming Yu saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s deep thoughts at a glance. He grabbed her hand and asked her in a childish voice, ¡°mummy, should we go and help that Auntie? Chapter 768 ¡°Oh my! That uncle looks like the Big Star Mo Shaoting! ¡± The child¡¯s childish voice penetrated the crowd with confidence. Mo Shaoting had secretly returned to the country today. Even so, there were still some rumors. The reporters waiting at the airport today were more or less well-connected They knew that there were many big shots returning to the country today, so they were all watching and listening! Hearing this sentence, they instantly became cats that smelled the fishy smell. They all rushed in the direction where the child shouted. As they ran, they also shouted, ¡°Mo Shaoting, Mo Shaoting! ¡± Eh Where is he? Before Fu Yaxian could react to what had happened, she saw a cute little boy standing at her feet. He was wearing a children¡¯s suit and said to her in a tight suit. ¡°Auntie, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want to wait for them to come back and continue interviewing you? ¡± Fu Yaxian finally came back to her senses. She looked at the little boy and said hurriedly, ¡°thank you, little friend. ¡± After saying that, she took two steps forward and seemed to feel that something was wrong. She turned around and asked him, ¡°little friend, where is your mother? ¡± Fu Yaxian felt that this little boy looked extraordinary, and his temperament did not seem like that of an ordinary person, especially when he spoke to her with his expression and his straight back There was a rare sense of elegance in him, and he was very similar to someone she knew. She could not help but want to know what kind of woman the mother who raised this little boy was. The little boy looked at her and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, he suddenly pointed in a direction not far behind him and said, ¡°My mother is waiting for me over there. Auntie, you should leave quickly. If you don¡¯t leave soon, they will come back. ¡± Fu Yaxian simply looked in that direction and saw a tall woman in a light chestnut coat standing in the shadows. Her long black hair was straight to the waist, covering her face. She could only vaguely see that the woman seemed to be smiling He was very kind, and then waved his hand in her direction. It took her a while to realize that the gesture was not to say good-bye to herself, but to call out to the little boy. When Fu Yaxian reluctantly withdrew her gaze, all she could think about was the little boy and the little boy¡¯s mother. What a happy mother, a happy woman. She must have a very good husband. ???? ¡ª When Ming Yu came running back with his short legs patter patter, Zuo Aiai pinched his fair and tender little face and praised, ¡°son, you did a great job! ¡± Ming Yu looked at her with a smug look on his face, his Chin held high. ¡°Well, look who I am. Mom, let¡¯s go home. Aunt sue should be waiting for us for a long time. ¡± Su Yuexiao said will come to the airport to pick them up, just called, she said she had arrived at the underground parking lot. The crowd that was originally there to interview and watch the show had mostly dispersed. She and Ming Yu found a quiet elevator and went down. When they reached the underground parking lot, they called Su Yuexiao. The parking lot was very quiet. As soon as the call was connected, she heard a ringtone coming from a certain direction in the parking lot. She held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of the ringtone¡­ ¡­ Looking at the cars one by one ¡­ However, when she reached the end, what she saw was¡­ ¡­ Was a black Bentley ¡­ ¡­ And the bell, it came from inside? Chapter 769 The Bentley elegance had always been Jin Di¡¯s car. And since this man could chase him to Las Vegas, the information about when he would return to the country and which airport was definitely not worth mentioning to him. It was very likely that his appearance at the airport today was pre-planned. Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, the car window suddenly rolled down. Inside was indeed Jin di, who had just left the airport hall with Yang Lan! Zuo Aiai knew that she could not escape, so she simply raised her head to meet his gaze. Then, as if nothing had happened, she greeted him with a faint smile. ¡°CEO Jin, long time no see. ¡± Jin Di also looked at her. His dark gray eyes were filled with an ice-cold color. One could not tell his emotions, but it was clearly not a happy expression. ¡°Miss Zuo, long time no see. ¡± Jin Di looked away indifferently, as if the person standing in front of him was just a passerby who had nothing to do with him. She felt a stab in her heart. However, after so many years of living, she had learned how to hide her real emotions, just like Jin di. ¡°If Mr. Jin has nothing else to say, I should leave first. ¡± She had long thought that Su Yuexiao was a direct subordinate of Jin di, so it was not strange for her to do so. She didn¡¯t blame her. Moreover, since she decided to return to Binhai City, she had thought that she would meet Jin di sooner or later. It might not be a bad thing to meet him like this. After saying this, she pulled Ming Yu and was about to leave when Jin di, who was sitting in the car, looked at her quietly. He didn¡¯t move, but he called her. ¡°Miss Zuo, please wait. ¡± His tone was cold and indifferent, as if he was just talking to an ordinary passerby. She stopped and then heard the sound of the car door opening and someone coming out. Not long after, a strange man¡¯s voice came from beside her, ¡°Miss Zuo, this is the document Mr. Jin asked me to give you. ¡± Hearing this, she slowly raised her head and looked at the brown file bag in the man¡¯s hand. She took it and gently opened it. The thing inside made her slightly shocked. It was written clearly on it. ¡°divorce agreement. ¡°. ¡°You walked very quickly back then. However, you didn¡¯t complete some procedures and delayed for three years. I think you¡¯ve wanted to receive this agreement for a long time, right? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was slightly self-deprecating. Zuo Aiai stood there quietly and didn¡¯t move. Ming Yu also remembered Jin di. However, he had been living with Zuo Aiai for the past three years. He did not have much feelings for this uncle whom he had only met once Especially when he saw this uncle bullying his mother unceremoniously. His expression became even more unsightly as he glared in Jin Di¡¯s direction. Jin Di did not look at him, but he had been sizing up this little kid in front of him from the corner of his eyes. In just three years, he had actually grown so much. It seemed that Zuo Aiai had indeed raised him well. In the world without him, she was really, always, always, always, very, very good! And this was what made him the most unhappy. After she left that year, he had not heard from him for a long time. He originally felt that he should have been angry, furious, or even hated her. However, such feelings did not appear in Jin DI¡¯s mind. When he realized what he was thinking, his mind was filled with the thoughts of whether Zuo Aiai had paid for Ming Yu¡¯s illness at that time. Chapter 770 Whether they were living well, whether they had enough to eat, and whether they were warm or not did not have Jin di¡¯s style. At one point, he felt that his brain was broken. During that period of time, he was irritable and irritable, and even Bian Yinuo had to avoid him. Later, Danil found all sorts of suspicious points about the secret operation of the Secret Love Company and submitted a report to him. Only then did he realize that the silent little woman, while he was busy and unable to get away, had actually managed to run that small company brilliantly. Moreover, the profit had more than tripled compared to before. After this portion of the profits was split, it was more than enough to pay Ming Yu¡¯s medical expenses. It was even enough for them to live a very good life. After receiving this news, Jin Di felt at ease for a period of time. After that, he became even more agitated than before. Therefore, after Zuo Aiai left him, her life was not as hard as before. This also meant that she had already planned how she would live her life after she left him, right? During that month, Jin Di changed his female companion three days. In the eyes of outsiders, he was full of joy and was having a lot of fun. Bian Yinuo, Duan Boyi, and the rest were smart enough to never get close to him. In their eyes, the current Jin di was even more terrifying than the devil. Zuo Aiai looked at the divorce agreement, and her eyes narrowed slightly as if she had been stabbed. She gripped the few pieces of paper tightly, then took the pen that the Secretary handed over. She signed her name on the car window at the side, then put it into the file bag and handed it back. After that, she turned around, looked at Jin di indifferently, and said politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t thoughtful back then. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say that it was okay. He just looked at the woman in front of Him who bowed her head respectfully. There was no trace of the stubborn and unwilling little woman from back then. He frowned, his heart desolate and indifferent. ¡°Zuo Aiai, I¡¯m only going to ask you this once. Was it my father who forced you to leave back then, or did you want to leave by yourself? ¡± She had long thought that Jin di would ask her this question. And she had long prepared the answer in her heart. ¡°What does CEO Jin want to do by asking this question now ¡°You know better than me the situation back then. Even if Mr. Jin wanted to force me away, as long as I call you and send you a text message, I would still not have to leave. Moreover, I would have a very comfortable life. Therefore, no matter how I left or what I left because of, it was actually my own choice. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly became very terrifying. Zuo Aiai almost felt that his angry gaze was like a sword stabbing at her body. She looked away with a stiff face, trying to make herself look more natural, but she still couldn¡¯t smile. ¡°I see, it seems that I¡¯m asking too much. ¡± Jin Di suddenly smiled strangely, and his gaze fell straight on her body, as if it was full of thorns, making her feel uncomfortable. He stopped looking at her, and the car window rolled up quickly. She didn¡¯t hear him speak again, but his car started soon. Jin Di left. Zuo Aiai pulled Ming Yu and stood still for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Ming Yu called her mother a few times that she came back to her senses and dragged him out slowly. The development of secret love in the past few years was better than what Jin Di knew. It had even developed to three manufacturers. Even the office had expanded from one floor to three floors. Chapter 771 When Zuo Aiai arrived at the company, Su Yuexiao was indeed enjoying herself in her own office. Seeing that there was no trace of guilt on her face, she asked her naturally, ¡°did you see her? ¡± She smiled with a Pale face and nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Su Yuexiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything more and only sighed faintly. It seemed to be a little regretful. She walked to her own office. Everything was the same as before she left. However, after she left, Shangguan Qianjin had been a fake boss in this office for a while. Therefore, there were a lot of Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s personal things here. Zuo Aiai picked up a bottle of nail Polish and threw it into the trash can. Just as she sat down on the boss¡¯s chair, Su Yuexiao handed over a document. ¡°This is the contract of the newly signed manufacturer, and this is the data of the new products and orders that will be released in the next quarter. Please check it. ¡± She opened the file and looked at it, and her expression suddenly changed slightly. Su Yuexiao naturally knew why she was surprised and explained faintly. ¡°In the past three years, Goldking has taken over the property rights of the land in Binhai City and most of the surrounding areas. Now, most of the land for the new manufacturers has to be leased from GOLDKING. If we don¡¯t build a factory around Binhai City, our luxury goods factory won¡¯t be able to keep up with the quality and inspection of the manufacturers if it¡¯s too far away. At that time, more problems will arise. ¡± Su Yuexiao understood all the problems Su Yuexiao was talking about. Moreover, when she returned to Binhai City, she didn¡¯t expect that she would never meet Jin di again. But¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too fast? ¡°Moreover, Miss Zuo, since you came back, CEO Jin hasn¡¯t planned to let you go. This small matter of land is just a convenience. ¡± As soon as Su Yuexiao said this, Zuo Aiai frowned and looked at her with a puzzled face. They had met in the parking lot today. She thought that Jin Di¡¯s actions at that time had ended their relationship¡­ ¡­ However, after Su Yuexiao saw her expression, her eyes seemed to have more pity. Then, she took out an unopened express package from the folder in her hand. ¡°This is the document sent from Goldking¡¯s legal team today. I haven¡¯t opened it yet. It¡¯s sent to you. Please take a look and call me if you need anything. ¡± After Su Yuexiao finished speaking, she turned around and walked out of her office. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind Su Yuexiao¡¯s gaze just now. However, when she opened the package and saw the document inside.. She suddenly understood why Su Yuexiao would look at her like that. The lawyer team sent her a letter of complaint. And the letter of complaint from Jin Di was¡­ ¡­ .. In GOLDKING¡¯s office, the new secretary was wearing a short professional black dress, seven-inch high heels, and her long, wavy wine-red hair. She held a folder in one hand and a cup of freshly brewed coffee in the other. She walked into the empty office and placed the Coffee Cup in its usual place, meticulously. Then, she placed the folder in the middle of the desk. When the secretary had just finished doing all this, Jin Di and Danil, who had just finished their meeting, pushed the door open and entered. The two of them were discussing the decision-making of a proposal. The secretary stood to the side with a red face and carefully looked at Jin Di¡¯s handsome side profile¡­ ¡­ Her heart was beating very fast ¡­ Chapter 772 Jin Di walked behind the desk and saw the steaming cup of fresh coffee. He then noticed the new secretary standing at the side. He raised his eyes and glanced at her before turning around to ask Danil. ¡°New? ¡± Danil smiled and did not say anything, but Jin di did not continue asking. In the past three years, the secretary beside Jin di had to change a new face in the next three months on average. Moreover, every one of them was personally selected by Danil. All of them had a slim waist, fat buttocks, long legs, and a beautiful chest. They were completely different from the former Zuo Aiai. However, Jin Di seemed to like this type of woman very much. Not only did his secretary want this type of woman, but his recent female companions were also pretty and petite. As CEO Jin¡¯s newly selected secretary, this newcomer¡¯s heart was full of expectations and expectations for her future. Because long before she applied for Goldking, she had heard that the girls who worked beside CEO Jin would leave with a smile even if they were fired by the company. Moreover, whenever Jin di was mentioned, all of them were full of praise. She had always admired Jin di in her heart and wanted to see the elegance of this Prince Jin Ma. Finally, she had waited for this day. ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± When Jin di sat down behind the desk, he suddenly asked her. She had a flattered expression on her face, but her cheeks could not help but turn pink. She whispered, ¡°Jin di, my name is Gu Qiaoqiao. My English name is Vicky. You can call me Vicky usually. ¡± ¡°Vicky. ¡± Jin Di immediately called out. His deep voice had a faint magnetism to it, and it tickled the young girl¡¯s heart like spring water. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. ¡°Yes, CEO Jin! ¡± Jin Di frowned and seemed a little unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t answer so loudly. This document has a wrong layout and the last one was reprinted. Don¡¯t make any mistakes in such a simple matter next time. ¡± After hearing what Jin Di said, Vicky realized that she had actually committed such a stupid question. Her face immediately turned even redder. She hurriedly walked up to the document. When she raised her hand, Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly paused and he asked. ¡°Do you usually use hand cream? ¡± Vicky did not know why Jin di asked this question, but she still answered truthfully. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°from today onwards, change the previous hand cream. I will ask Secretary Danil to send you a new one. You are only allowed to wear this type of cream when you go to work every day, and don¡¯t wear perfume. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was calm and there were no emotions. After saying this, he stopped looking at her. ¡°Go out. Don¡¯t come in and disturb me if I don¡¯t ask you to. ¡± When Vicky walked out of the president¡¯s office, her heart was still beating fast. Her face was as red as an apple as she returned to the secretary¡¯s office. When secretary-general Chang Ningning saw her, her face darkened. She took a folder and walked in front of her and flung it forcefully. ¡°Why are you doing this during office hours? ¡± Vicky actually looked down on Chang Ningning in her heart. Everyone knew that although Jin di¡¯s secretary changed every few days, Chang Ningning had never changed. Not Changing did not mean that she was a popular person around CEO Jin. On the contrary, all the new secretaries could go to CEO Jin¡¯s office to deliver documents and coffee. In the entire Secretary Department, only Chang Ningning, the secretary-general, had never entered CEO Jin¡¯s office. Someone said in private that Chang Ningning had offended CEO Jin before. Chapter 773 That was why she ended up like this. However, because her aunt and CEO Jin¡¯s parents had some connections, she was kept in Goldking. Everyone in the company knew that Chang Ningning liked Jin di and had been an old virgin for him for so many years. Therefore, Chang Ningning was now being punished like this. It could be said that it was worse than death Therefore, she changed her ways every day and wanted to make fun of these ¡®popular people around CEO Jin¡¯ . As a close relative of the Jin family, no one dared to report Chang Ningning to CEO Jin. Therefore, most of them endured Chang Ningning¡¯s oppression. However, as long as they could see CEO Jin every day, who would care how this old spinster went crazy? Vicky was a Newbie after all. Although she was mentally prepared, it was inevitable that she would feel wronged when she suddenly met a shrew like Chang Ningning. After being scolded for a while, her eyes turned red¡­ ¡­ sitting there for a long time without saying anything, Chang Ningning was tired of being scolded. She turned around to get her own glass of water. At this moment, the phone on her desk rang ¡­ It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone, but Chang Ningning¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She told Chang Ningning to come up and hung up the phone. Usually, Chang Ningning would scold these new secretaries for at least half an hour. Today, she only scolded Vicky for about ten minutes, and she actually let it go just like that¡­ ¡­ After hanging up the phone, she directly walked out of the secretarial department ¡­ Those young secretaries had never encountered such a thing. As the head of the secretarial department, Chang Ningning did not have many things to do on a daily basis. In their opinion, Chang Ningning¡¯s main job was to come over and scold them for no reason¡­ ¡­ What was going on today? Did the sun rise from the West? With curiosity, someone ran to the door to peek at where Chang Ningning had gone. When Zuo Aiai came down from the elevator, she saw Chang Ningning standing at the door. It had been three years since they last met, but this woman was still as arrogant and domineering as ever. She was dressed in a professional suit and had a haughty look on her face as she looked down at her. With a cold snort, she said, ¡°Oh, look, the noble is here. Miss Zuo, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s tone was full of hostility and provocation. Zuo Aiai knew that she did not have good intentions. But this time, she came to Goldking for other reasons and did not want to have any conflict with Chang Ningning. ¡°Secretary Chang, please inform your CEO Jin that I have something very important to discuss with him. ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s smile carried a hint of disdain. That expression seemed to be saying, ¡°you? ¡°? ¡°Ceo Jin is currently discussing something very important with Secretary Danil and does not have the time to see you. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them to finish their discussion here. ¡± ¡°Even if you wait here, what makes you think CEO Jin will want to see you? She¡¯s just a woman who was thrown away like a rag? ¡± Chang Ningning¡¯s disdainful tone made Zuo Aiai squint her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Chang Ningning quietly. Her eyes didn¡¯t move at all. Chang Ningning was stared at by her for a few minutes before she started to panic. She looked away nervously, but she didn¡¯t forget to embolden herself She sneered. ¡°Zuo Aiai, your past glory is all in the past. Why are you still putting on airs in front of me? Do you still think you¡¯re that cousin¡¯s baby Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself Who Do you think you are Who Do you think you are to order me around?¡± Chapter 774 Zuo Aiai looked at her calmly from the beginning to the end without any nonsense. ¡°Secretary Chang, first of all, I didn¡¯t order you. Second, I came here through the normal channels after making an appointment at the front desk. Third, did CEO Jin want to see me? You don¡¯t have the right to make any decisions. I¡¯ll give you a minute to look away from me!¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud, but the corridor was very quiet. The secretaries who were hiding at the entrance of the secretary department not far away were shocked when they heard her domineering words, but they were secretly clapping in their hearts! F * Ck, where did this queen come from So domineering! Zuo Aiai? Eh, this name seemed to have been heard somewhere before! Just as they were trying hard to recall where they had heard these three words, the door of Jin Di¡¯s office was suddenly opened. Danil, who walked to the door, cried out in surprise. ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± Danil had always been Jin Di¡¯s personal secretary. He had been by Jin Di¡¯s side since the beginning of his business career. Over the years, he had gained more and more trust from Jin di. He was now the second-in-command of Goldking, just like Luo Jian. He could make Mr. Danil address her as Miss Zuo! At this moment, everyone remembered the identity of this Miss Zuo! Wasn¡¯t she CEO Jin¡¯s rumored girlfriend back then? ! ! ! This was CEO Jin¡¯s first public girlfriend! Suddenly, everyone was filled with curiosity and respect for ZUO AIAI! Chang Ningning¡¯s face turned black when she heard Danil¡¯s voice. Zuo Aiai walked past her and glanced at Danil without saying a word. Zuo Aiai was in a bad mood. She did not hide or try to please anyone. Moreover, she came to Goldking today because of the letter of complaint from Jin Di! She would never be in a good mood. Who Was Danil? He was very good at observing people¡¯s expressions. Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression, he knew that she was here to settle scores with CEO Jin. Danil also knew why she was here However, he still had to pretend that he did not know anything. ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Jin is done with his work. You can go in now. ¡± How would a secretary like him dare to get involved in the matter between Jin Dada and Miss Zuo? He was already suffering in the middle three years ago, not to mention the increasingly terrifying CEO Jin three years later? How would he dare? Chang Ningning glared at Danil angrily when she heard this. Just as she was about to speak, Danil stopped her with a smile. ¡°Secretary Chang, CEO Jin specifically asked to meet Miss Zuo personally. I don¡¯t dare to stop him. Do you have anything else to say to Miss Zuo? ¡± Chang Ningning had always looked down on Danil with arrogance in the past. Danil had always thought of himself as a man and had received Western education since he was young. He did not want to lower himself to this woman¡¯s level¡­ ¡­ However, in the long run, he could not stand her actions anymore. Chang Ningning was about to throw a Tantrum, but when she heard the words ¡®CEO Jin¡¯ , she swallowed her anger. The last time she went to look for her aunt, her aunt said that Jin di had said that this was the last time he would tolerate Chang Ningning working in his company. If she did anything out of line again, Jin di would definitely not even give Chang Xuan face and fire her. Therefore, although Chang Ningning was arrogant, she still knew how to look at her expression when it came to important matters. Chapter 775 Chang Ningning took a step back from her position and made way for her. Zuo Aiai did not even look at her. She walked right past Chang Ningning. Her posture was completely different from that timid and shy little woman from three years ago¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Danil was even more shocked by the brand-new Zuo Aiai in front of him. How was this the Zuo Aiai from back then? This imposing manner, this posture, Yo Yo yo¡­ ¡­ This Mr. Jin wouldn¡¯t get into a fight with Ms. Zuo, would he ? ? Danil was a little worried. After thinking about it, he still felt that when Miss Zuo was in chief Jin¡¯s office, it was better for him not to leave and just wait at the door. If there was an emergency, he would be able to handle it. When Zuo Aiai pushed the door open and walked in, the scene before her eyes was not much different from three years ago. The only difference was that the front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows that she had admired back then had been bought by the owner of a high-quality shade curtain at some point in time It was tightly blocked. The entire office was lit up by incandescent lamps even in the daytime. The light was as bright as the outside, but it was somewhat stifling and gloomy. It seemed that after she left back then, Jin di was really angry. This floor-to-ceiling window and this office had many memories of the two of them. He blocked this entire window, but he did not move out of this office. Was it because he found it troublesome? Or¡­ ¡­ He still had feelings for those who used to be with him? Her expression changed slightly. She clenched her hands into fists and forcefully wiped away this thought that flashed through her mind. This time, when she returned to the country, she had a lot of things that she had decided to do first. Romance¡­ ¡­ Was not her first priority ¡­ She held the document tightly and walked into the main hall of the Office. What greeted her eyes was the two-meter-wide Mahogany classical carved desk. It was thick and luxurious. Behind it was a bookcase of the same style, and there was a custom-made ancient European style revolving office chair. The man was sitting on that chair. The sleeves of his white shirt were folded at his elbow. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed. He was holding a black parker pen in his other hand and making notes on the documents on the table. Jin Di did not say anything about her intrusion, as if she did not exist at all. And she was very clear that Jin di was waiting. Waiting for her to speak first. This man had always liked to wait for his prey to come to him! It was exactly the same as three years ago! Even now, she still remembered the first time they met. At that time, Jin di was so arrogant and domineering. He did not hide his interest in her But the way he used it was so infuriating. During these three years, when she buried herself in her studies and worked hard to get into St. Martin¡¯s College of Art in the United Kingdom, she thought of that ridiculous life and that man who knew nothing about love. During these three years, although she stayed in Las Vegas for a relatively long time, she did not stay in Las Vegas all the time. When Ming Yu recovered from the surgery and was hospitalized in the United Kingdom for treatment for a period of time, she took care of Ming Yu while running the company. She did not forget to further her studies and was admitted to the best fashion design school in the world. She studied there for a year and a half and obtained high marks for all the courses that others could only finish in a few years, graduating early. Chapter 776 Her teacher praised her as the future star of the East, Gabrielle Chanel of the East. She said that she would create a new situation in the oriental luxury design industry. Perhaps Jin di knew more about what she had done and learned in the past three years than she did. Jin Di had been investigating her through the Information Agency, so she knew about it. Lu MOBAI had been cleaning up the underlings that Jin di had investigated all over the world behind her back¡­ ¡­ She had never mentioned it before, but that did not mean that she did not know about it! It had not even been a day since she returned to the country, and this was already the second time she had seen this man¡­ ¡­ She stared deeply at his familiar yet unfamiliar face, only to find that her raging anger had somehow calmed down at this moment. During the three years she had been abroad, she had always thought that if she could see him again.. ¡­ If she could have the chance to stand by his side and stand shoulder to shoulder with him again¡­ She would definitely tell him that his eyes were very beautiful, and the way he smiled made her, a woman, jealous from the bottom of her heart. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jin. ¡± She opened her mouth, and Jin Di¡¯s eyes paused slightly. Those three unfamiliar and distant words made him feel unhappy. However, when he thought about why she came here today, his mood became happy again, and he restrained all his emotions When he raised his head again, it was already cold. ¡°If I remember correctly, we just met at the airport an hour ago, and you chased me to the company so quickly. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zuo, we just signed the divorce agreement. The current me has no interest in you at all. ¡± Breathe in! HUFF! Breathe in! HUFF! It was useless to be angry with this bastard Zuo Aiai, you¡¯ve known him for so long, don¡¯t you know that he has such a rotten personality! Rotten to the point of wanting to die! With this thought, Zuo Aiai suppressed the anger in her heart and slammed the file bag in her hand on Jin Di¡¯s desk. ¡°CEO Jin, please explain to me what this lawsuit means. ¡± Jin Di did not even look at the file bag. His dark gray eyes looked at Zuo Aiai and the corners of his mouth curled up in a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s written very clearly on it. A lawsuit. Don¡¯t you know how to read? ¡± She suddenly felt weak all over. At the same time, she realized that it was impossible to reason with Jin di, a man who relied on power. She held her forehead with her hand and sighed faintly ¡°CEO Jin, the relationship agreement that we signed back then was not formal. The terms of the contract have not been notarized. Therefore, the amount of compensation requested in this lawsuit is unreasonable. I hope you can withdraw this lawsuit. ¡± At that time, Jin Di took out the divorce agreement so decisively. She thought that he really wanted to break up with her. She did not expect that he would use the agreement that they signed back then to sue her. And the reason for the lawsuit was¡­ ¡­ that she had violated the reason for the relationship back then ! ! Living with another man? Are you kidding me? ¡°Miss Zuo, it seems that you have misunderstood one thing. As long as it is verified by Goldking¡¯s legal team, all the agreements have legal effects, including the relationship agreement back then. Withdraw ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡°. ¡°secondly, the amount of compensation was also the result of my consultation with the legal team. That amount is not excessive based on my current status. If you don¡¯t agree, we can only meet in court. ¡± Chapter 777 ¡°Jin di! How could I have so much money! ¡± Zuo Aiai was really angry this time, but Jin di was still sitting there calmly. ¡°that¡¯s your business, Miss Zuo. We are divorced now. ¡± In other words, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Zuo Aiai finally understood why Jin di took out the divorce agreement so quickly when they first met! It turned out that he was waiting for her here! If their current marriage still had legal effect, then the compensation that Jin di demanded from her might not be accepted at all because of the marriage! Now that they were divorced, they were no longer legally related. Therefore, if he sued¡­ ¡­ He would rely on the famous GOLDKING legal team behind him ! ! It would be difficult to not win! She was so angry that her teeth were itching. However, she was not surprised by this man¡¯s behavior at all. She only regretted that she did not take precautions to this extent in the beginning? Although the business results of the Secret Love Company over the years were very good, she had spent quite a lot of money overseas over the past three years. The money she earned from treating Ming Yu¡¯s illness, returning Lu Mobai¡¯s money, as well as her studies and exams, was almost gone. Moreover, she had a big idea for the secret love company this time around. If it was fully implemented, she would probably have to go with more people to get sponsors¡­ ¡­ Under such circumstances, how could she possibly have the huge amount of money that Jin di requested of 100 million? ¡°Jin di, you are very clear about my current financial situation. I don¡¯t have any money, not a single cent! NOT TO MENTION 100 million! I don¡¯t have any money, but I do have a life! If you want it, then take it! ¡± Zuo Aiai had imagined thousands of scenarios after the two of them reunited, but the only thing she had not thought of was such a situation. Jin Di had been waiting for this sentence from the beginning. Zuo Aiai was right. Ever since he found out Zuo Aiai¡¯s whereabouts, almost all the information related to Zuo Aiai had been grasped in his palm. The current Jin di was even more powerful than three years ago. This small matter was not even worth mentioning to him. What he wanted three years ago would definitely not be able to escape, and three years later¡­ ¡­ It was even more so ¡­ ¡°since my ex-wife has already said so, then it would be a little too merciless of me to continue making things difficult for you. ¡± Jin Di glanced at her, and the smile on his face suddenly became a little strange and mysterious. Zuo Aiai was not so naive as to think that Jin di would really let her off. The reason why he said so was very likely because the condition he was going to propose next was the goal he wanted to achieve in the beginning! ¡°Then as compensation for breaking the contract, I¡¯ll ask Miss Zuo to compensate me with this life. ¡± Jin Di said this leisurely and leisurely. Zuo Aiai suddenly felt her vision darken. She had returned to the country less than a day ago, and she realized that her original plan was that once she met Jin di, everything would be out of her control! Everything would not go according to her original plan! Forget it, forget it. It was not that she did not expect such a situation to happen. As long as it was near Jin di, it was impossible not to be influenced by this man. If she could confirm her relationship with him from the beginning.. The road after that would be easier. Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai heaved a sigh of relief and her entire person became much calmer. ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t beat around the Bush. What do you want? Why don¡¯t you just say it? ¡± Chapter 778 Zuo Aiai had never thought that she would move back to the apartment that they had lived in together in such a way. And she had brought Ming Yu with her Although this was also a step in the plan that she had envisioned in Las Vegas¡­ ¡­ But in her own plan, this step definitely shouldn¡¯t have been achieved in this way ! ! Jin Di¡¯s compensation was to make her pay with her life. This sentence sounded very similar to giving her body to him, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t like that. Thinking of the demands that Jin di had just made¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai could not help but sigh ! After not seeing him for three years, this man had become even worse ¡­ It was the first time Ming Yu came to this apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he ran around the house curiously. Jin Di did not say when he would come back, and she was not worried about what would happen if he suddenly came back. In short, since Jin di had let her live in this apartment. Then she would definitely not let Jin di get everything he wanted. ¡°Mom, why is the smile on your face so scary! ¡± Ming Yu had already run around the house. When he came back, he raised his head and called her. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and quickly relaxed her expression and pretended to be stupid. ¡°Haha, really? Ming Yu must have seen wrongly. Mom, pack your things. Ming Yu, go and pick a room that you like, okay? ¡± ¡°really? Really? Mommy! ? ¡± ¡°really. Whichever Room you like. ¡± Seeing Ming Yu jumping around happily to pick a room, Zuo Aiai stopped smiling and fell into deep thought. Although she was a little surprised, this was not bad. For her upcoming plan¡­ ¡­ Maybe it was not a bad thing. Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu did not have much luggage to begin with, so it was not difficult for them to tidy up. After she finished packing, she went to the kitchen to cook. Not long after, she suddenly heard Ming Yu screaming in the room! She quickly put down the cutlery and ran into the room to take a look. Ming Yu had been particularly interested in Jin Di¡¯s study since just now and had been reading inside. When Zuo Aiai pushed the door open and entered, she saw Ming Yu holding a fat and big cat in his arms He had a surprised and happy expression on his face as he was smoothing the fur of the big tabby cat! ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Look, this cat is so lazy. Just now, it had been lying on the bookshelf and didn¡¯t move at all. No wonder I didn¡¯t see it, but its fur is so comfortable¡­ ¡± Ming Yu had always liked small animals, but because of his previous illness, the doctor had always warned him not to keep pets because pets had many bacteria on them. It was very likely to be fatal to weak leukemia patients. However, after he had fully recovered from the surgery, it was no problem for him to come into contact with such a normal and clean home pet. However, Zuo Aiai had always been afraid that something would go wrong, so she had never let Ming Yu keep it. And this colorful cat¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai recognized it with just one glance. She could not help but smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is uncle Jin Di¡¯s cat. You can get along well with it during the time we stay here. ¡± This was the stray cat that she had brought back before she left. She had always been afraid that it would be thrown away by Jin di after she left¡­ ¡­ So it had always lived here. It had been three years. When she returned to this house again, she found that all the decor and furniture styles had changed¡­ ¡­ And the only place that had not changed was this study room ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ It.. ¡­ [ Hey, I told you that the end was very sweet¡­ you didn¡¯t believe me. You actually didn¡¯t believe me. Is My reputation so bad? ? ? ? ? Crying bitterly ] Chapter 779 Zuo Aiai had only returned to Binhai city for one day, and the news was enough for all the major gossip newspapers and news media in Binhai City to get the news. Originally, this old love had only occupied a small section of the Binhai Entertainment newspaper, but it was already the most. However, the exclusive reporter of Binhai Entertainment took pictures of Zuo Aiai taking a child to the supermarket to buy vegetables under the apartment where Jin Di lived! The ENTIRE BINHAI CITY EXPLODED! ¡°Zuo Aiai secretly moved back to her love nest with Jin di. The two of them are suspected to have rekindled the old flame? ¡± ¡°New Lovers and old lovers appearing at the same time. Whose method is better? ¡± ¡°The king of love is in charge. Count How many female confidants there are around the most popular playboy, Jin Di! How to win the heart of a beauty, please see the detailed report by the editor! ¡± In a short while, all kinds of headlines appeared on the headlines. When these headlines were painstakingly posted online by the staff of the news media, Zuo Aiai happened to have made dinner and was calling Ming Yu over for dinner. At the same time, Jin Di¡¯s Black Bentley was also driven to the Hilton Hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. The entertainment reporters who had already captured a big piece of news today had originally planned to call Jin di off. They did not expect that at this moment, they actually saw Jin di¡¯s car plate number. Wouldn¡¯t that be even better If they managed to capture a photo of Jin di returning to this apartment, then the matter of him and Zuo Aiai living together would be confirmed! They would definitely earn this news! However, just as the photographer confidently took out his camera and adjusted the focus in the direction of Jin di¡­ ¡­ At that time, the figure that got down from the Black Bentley¡­ ¡­ Completely stunned him! Two people actually got down from the car, and¡­ ¡­ A man and a woman ? ? Wait! That woman¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t she a young model who was in the same issue as Yang Lan ? There were rumors about them having an affair with Jin di, but it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to not be exposed again ? ? Everyone guessed that they might have broken up, but the public didn¡¯t know about it¡­ ¡­ But the current situation.. .. It seemed that not only did the two of them not break up, but their relationship was actually very good AH AH AH AH! The photographer was suddenly in a mess. Although Jin di did have the title of a playboy all these years, and his girlfriends were also changing one after another¡­ ¡­ But, this kind of thing! ! ! ! But, it was still the first time, right? ! This was simply a huge piece of news! As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, the photographer couldn¡¯t care less. He took a few pictures of the two people walking away. When the doorbell rang, Zuo Aiai was eating with Ming Yu at the dining table. When she was about to put down her chopsticks and open the door, the people outside seemed to be impatient for her to open the door. As soon as she walked out of the living room, she heard the door click. Jin Di unlocked the password and walked in. She didn¡¯t expect him to come back at this time. When she was about to ask him if he had eaten or if he wanted to eat with them¡­ ¡­ Then, she saw that there was actually a small tail behind Jin di ¡­ It was impossible to say that it did not feel like it. Moreover, no matter how much she read the news on paper and the Internet, it was not reality. When she saw Jin di bring a woman back to this apartment that once belonged to the two of them, it was impossible. Chapter 780 She could not deny it. Her heart was stinging. ¡°Have you cooked? ¡± Jin Di changed his shoes and entered the house, completely ignoring the little tail behind him, as if the other party did not exist. Naturally, they talked about their daily conversation. Zuo Aiai was stunned for two seconds before she came to her senses. She looked at the girl with a pale face as she looked around for the women¡¯s slippers. In the end, she could not bear to watch She walked over and took a pair from the shoe cabinet above and handed it to her. However, the other party did not appreciate her kindness. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be kind. ¡± She knew the little girl. Her name was Yuan Aorui. She was a female model who was favored by Jin di before Chen Anan. She was famous for being independent in the industry and had a strong personality. Goldking also valued her personal style and personality very much. That was why he chose her as the spokesperson for last year¡¯s project. Her fighting strength among those young models was not bad. After all, she had stayed by Jin Di¡¯s side for more than three months. However, in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, Yuan Aorei, Chen Anan, and these young girls who were only in their early twenties were just children. ¡°Up to you. ¡± Yuan Aorei did not expect Zuo Aiai to be neither angry nor angry after hearing her words. She just casually said those three words, then turned around and left without caring about her anymore. Yuan Aorei, who had always been proud and arrogant, could not stand such treatment? She exploded on the spot! ¡°Zuo Aiai, just based on you You¡¯re an old woman. Do you think Jin di will still like you Men like young people. You¡¯re already his past. What¡¯s the point of staying here It¡¯s embarrassing enough for a woman to be like you. Do you think you can¡¯t live without rich men?¡± Yuan a¡¯Rui was famous for being arrogant in the industry. Because of this, she had offended many of her seniors and peers. Before she signed the contract with Goldking, her life was not very good. After being together with Jin di, Jin Di was famous for spoiling women. Not only did yuan aorui redeem herself, but she also ascended to a higher position than them. For a moment, everyone was envious! Zuo Aiai understood her feelings and did not want to argue with her. She just looked at her with a smile, as if she was looking at a child. ¡°If you don¡¯t come in, I¡¯m going in to eat. Please help yourself. ¡± ¡°You! ! You! ! ¡± Yuan AORUI¡¯s face was red and purple as she pointed at Zuo Aiai for a long time without saying anything. She could only watch as ZUO AIAI turned around and walked towards the restaurant¡­ ¡­ Without even looking at her ¡­ When Zuo Aiai turned around, she just happened to see Jin di standing at the entrance of the restaurant, taking off his coat. His clear and cold gaze swept past her and Yuan Aorui as if the war between the two of them had nothing to do with him He was calm and composed. If it was in the past, Yuan Aorui, who spoke to her like this, would probably be vilified by Jin di. But now¡­ ¡­ He should be seeking an explanation for Yuan Aorui, right ? ? After all¡­ ¡­ Yuan Aorei was the new lover now, and she.. .. Was just the old past. With this thought, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes turned, and her face quickly changed into a humble smile to curry favor with Jin di. When she walked up to Jin di, she obediently lowered her head With an extremely pitiful and regretful voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jin. I accidentally offended this miss yuan just now. I heard that she¡¯s your new lover¡­ I wonder if it¡¯s too late for me to apologize now? ¡± Chapter 781 How could the Zuo Aiai from three years ago be so cunning? Jin Di narrowed his eyes. He did not know what she was up to. She was so smart. Could it be that she really could not tell who Yuan Aorui was? Interesting, alright. Since she wanted to play, he would play with her. This was originally a game started by him. If he did not play to his heart¡¯s content, how could he face up to all the trouble he had gone through? ¡°What if I say it¡¯s too late? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was suffused with a cold smile, making it hard to tell whether it was a joke or a serious one. When yuan a¡¯Rui, who was standing not far away, heard Jin di¡¯s words, a strong look of hope immediately appeared on her face. However, her hope had only risen for a short while before it gradually dissipated. This was because she soon discovered that regardless of whether Jin di spoke or had any facial expressions or movements, the focus of his gaze never stopped on her. In his eyes, in his pupils, all the focus. Was only on Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai kept her head down so that he could not see the expression on her face. He only heard her say in a cheerful and somewhat disappointed voice, ¡°If CEO Jin says so, then I might as well not apologize at all. It¡¯s too late anyway¡­ ¡­ Ceo Jin, you can punish me however you want. I haven¡¯t finished my dinner yet. I¡¯m going to eat now. You and miss yuan can chat slowly. I¡¯ll clear the table later and return to my room with Ming Yu. I definitely won¡¯t disturb you two!¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s speed of speech was very normal, as if Jin di and Yuan Aorui¡¯s presence had no effect on her at all. Jin Di¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and his brows could not help but knit together. Just as Zuo Aiai raised her head and was about to turn around and walk towards the dining room, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. When he realized what he was doing, even he was stunned. However, his expression quickly returned to normal. ¡°What did you make for dinner? ¡± He changed the topic as if nothing had happened. Zuo Aiai thought that she should be safe for the time being, so she smiled and reported the names of the few home-cooked dishes that she had made. She and Ming Yu did not like to eat greasy food. They did not eat much seafood overseas, and Ming Yu was afraid of allergies, so they rarely ate. There was no seafood for dinner, so she did not think that Jin di would find it appetizing. However, to her surprise, after Jin di heard it, he said, ¡°get me a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks. ¡± It took her a while to realize that Jin di was not joking. Just as she was about to say yes, Jin Di added coldly, ¡°we¡¯ll settle the score after we finish eating. ¡± After hearing Jin Di¡¯s words, she remembered Yuan Aorei, who had quarreled with her just now. She could not help but look in her direction. After hesitating for a while, she asked, ¡°Miss Yuan, if you don¡¯t mind¡­ ¡± Yuan Aorei was full of sorrow and despair just by standing there and watching the interaction between Jin di and Zuo Aiai. Although they did not say much emotionally, Yuan Aorui was a straightforward person. Sometimes, she could see through the essence of things at a glance. In Yuan Aorui¡¯s eyes, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were like an old couple who were very close and very familiar with each other. The way they were serious just now was more like a quarrel¡­ ¡­ Rather, it was more appropriate to say that the quarrel and jokes between husband and wife were more appropriate ¡­ Especially¡­ ¡­ Jin Di did not resist any physical contact with Zuo Aiai at all. He even took the initiative to reach out and grab her arm ¡­ Chapter 782 This was something that Jin di had never done in the long time that Yuan Aiai and Jin di had been together. She had lost. From the moment she saw Zuo Aiai, she actually knew that she had already lost. This woman had existed in a corner of that man¡¯s heart from the very beginning. She had always felt that she had long felt it¡­ ¡­ But she was just unwilling to admit it ¡­ ¡°Miss Yuan? ¡± Zuo Aiai called out to her again. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and realized that her eyes had actually started to tear up. Fortunately, she quickly turned her head away before her tears fell Then, she wiped it off with her hands without making a sound. ¡°I¡¯ll eat. Give me a pair of cutlery as well. ¡± When she looked back, Yuan Aorui¡¯s face was full of arrogance and disdain again. Zuo Aiai suddenly felt that what she saw just now was a little sad and fragile yuan aorui. Maybe it was just an illusion? Yes, yes, it must be. After Yuan Aorui walked into the living room, she unceremoniously chose a seat closest to Jin di and sat down. When ZUO AIAI cleaned up the cutlery and brought it to the table, the two of them did not stand on ceremony and did not even say a word of thanks. Little Ming Yu, who was at the side, could not stand it any longer. He held his own small bowl and chopsticks He said in a childish manner, ¡°uncle, Auntie, the kindergarten teacher taught us that when others help us to fill our bowls and take care of us, we have to say thank you to Auntie. Uncle, Auntie, both of you are adults. Have you forgotten the manners that the kindergarten teacher taught us? ¡± Ming Yu and Zuo Aiai had lived together for so long and had learned about 70-80% of zuo AIAI¡¯s habits in dealing with people. However, Ming Yu did not know that his mother, who was the root of her black-bellied nature, was sitting right in front of him She was sitting right in front of him. Jin Di glanced at him indifferently and asked without changing his expression, ¡°when the boss of your kindergarten goes to your canteen, does he also say thank you to the cooking Auntie? ¡± Ming Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°A child has no ability and no capital, so he can only be polite. ¡°However, for an adult like me who has everything, there¡¯s no need to thank your mother for serving me a bowl of rice. Little Brat, do you understand ¡°Of course, if you can become more powerful than me when you grow up, you can also let me do this kind of thing and wait for me to say thank you to you. ¡± Jin Di said this without a trace of embarrassment and guilt in his heart that could crush an eight-year-old child! Zuo Aiai really could not stand it anymore. If this continued, Ming Yu¡¯s entire outlook on life would be overturned by Jin di! ¡°Ming Yu, don¡¯t listen to him. This uncle¡¯s words are all lies. You should obediently finish your meal and go back to study, Do you understand? ¡± Ever since Jin Di said that, Ming Yu had been looking at Jin Di¡¯s face. The tender Bun face had an unprecedented tenacity and determination. However, he had already decided to be a good boy in front of Zuo Aiai forever Therefore, he quickly restrained the sharpness on his face and pretended to lower his head obediently. ¡°understood, mother. ¡± Who Was Supreme Jin di? Although he was only an eight-year-old child, his imposing manner just now, which was completely unafraid of him and even dared to provoke him, had already attracted his attention. Three years. During the three years when he was not by their side, Zuo Aiai had taught him very well. It was so good that it made him jealous, make him jealous, and even make him feel angry. Ming Yu was originally the child that the two of them raised together. Chapter 783 While Jin di, Zuo Aiai, and Ming Yu were talking, Yuan Aorui had been watching from the side. The feeling of despair and heartache was becoming more and more obvious. She almost could not control her emotions and directly left this place¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She still held it in ¡­ In fact, after leaving Jin di, Yuan Aorui¡¯s life was not very good. She had always missed the days when she was by this man¡¯s side. Although they were rumored to be a couple by the outside world, the most they did was eat together, take a walk, and nothing else. When faced with such a handsome man, which woman would not have fantasies Of course, Yuan Aorui also had fantasies. During their relationship, she had tried to Seduce Jin di more than once. Yuan Aorui¡¯s nature was arrogant, so she naturally disdained those petty tricks. Her so-called Seduction was the aboveboard Gou, Yin. But every time, Jin Di was unmoved¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, Yuan Aorui even thought, is this Jin di impotent? Is that why he used such a method to hide himself? He did not even have any physical contact with her, except for some times when he had no choice but to hold her hand¡­ ¡­ He even refused to kiss her ! ! The break-up between them was initiated by Yuan Aorui. As a woman who had fallen in love, she could not tolerate her boyfriend not having any interest in her body. What was the value of a relationship that did not even have a kiss She even felt that this man had never seen her in his eyes. She was very arrogant, and the break-up was very straightforward and straightforward. At that time, Jin Di did not say anything, he only said that if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. She originally thought that Jin di would redeem himself, and even say some good words to her, but she¡­ ¡­ Actually did not want to leave Jin di ¡­ However, Jin di did not do anything. She left, and soon, other people came to fill her position¡­ ¡­ When she found out that she had left Jin di, she quickly became the Yuan Aorui that everyone despised, because she had too many enemies, and was bullied by others¡­ ¡­ She regretted it, but it was too late. Her life was not good now, so she thought of Jin di, and she wanted to rely on Jin di to stand up again. However, before she could say what she was thinking, she was brought here by Jin di. At first, she thought that this was another chance for her, but when she saw Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ She did not know why, but she fell into despair ¡­ However, when she thought of her current situation, she had no choice but to continue to persevere here! Jin Di did not ask her to leave, which meant that she still had a chance, as long as¡­ ¡­ As long as.. ¡­ Zuo Aiai saw that Yuan Aorei¡¯s expression was very grave, and it looked like she had something to say. After pondering for a moment, she called out, ¡°Ming Yu, are you full? Come with Mommy to the study to read some books. Mommy wants to check your homework. ¡± She had wanted to use this excuse to give this place to Supreme Jin and Yuan Aorui. However, just as she stood up, Supreme Jin, who had been eating slowly, suddenly spoke. ¡°Who¡¯s going to clean the table after you leave? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°and this dish is too bland. Add some salt to it. ¡± At that time, she really wanted to pick up the dish and throw it directly at Supreme Jin DI¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ She looked at Yuan Aorui who was beside Supreme Jin di. She did not touch her chopsticks at all, but her face was much paler than before. Chapter 784 She looked at her with concern. ¡°Miss Yuan, I don¡¯t think dinner is to your liking. Do you want me to pour you a cup of coffee or other drinks? ¡± Although Yuan Aorei was not living well, she still had her pride and pride. She would not lower her head to Beg Jin di¡­ ¡­ especially when she realized that she was really not worth mentioning in Jin Di¡¯s eyes ¡­ She suddenly decided to give up. Yuan Aiai closed her eyes gently and sighed softly. Her originally tense expression also relaxed. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Thank you for your hospitality. ¡± After Yuan Aiai said this, she really got up and was about to leave. Zuo Aiai turned around to look at Jin di, only to see that he finally had some expression this time. Just as Yuan Aiai was about to walk out of the restaurant, he said indifferently. ¡°danil is in the parking lot. Go down and let him send you back. ¡± Yuan Aorui looked at him gratefully. There was still nostalgia in her eyes, but in the end, she still nodded with a smile and left directly. This time, she didn¡¯t look back. Although Zuo Aiai had left Binhai City for three years, she still knew a lot about the big and small things in Binhai city from the Internet. What Jin Di said just now seemed casual and didn¡¯t have any meaning, but in fact, it had a deep meaning. Yuan Aorui hadn¡¯t been having a good time recently. If Danil, the personal secretary of Jin di, could personally send her home today, what did this move mean. It was obvious. Just one sentence was enough to change yuan a¡¯Rui¡¯s current situation. This was the influence of this man, Jin di. She still remembered how she treated Jin di three years ago. She still felt scared when she thought about it now. At that time, Jin di did not really do anything to her. He even tolerated her. Perhaps she was really lucky. ¡°Is the door very nice? ¡± She was lost in her thoughts when the man¡¯s cold voice came from the restaurant. She quivered and quickly went back to face the man who was not easy to serve. ¡°It¡¯s nice. The new decoration of this apartment is really nice. It¡¯s beautiful everywhere. ¡± Jin Di saw through her flattery at a glance. He was too lazy to agree with her and directly threw the bowl and chopsticks away. ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡± What Jin Di said today about giving him a life was actually asking Zuo Aiai to be his nanny. She knew that Jin di was a neat freak, but later on, she saw on the news that he had intimate contact with so many female models She had always thought that his neat freak had long been cured. Moreover, he had also asked Yuan Aorui to come to this apartment today. If that was the case, there should have been many women who had come here in the past three years, right? This thought suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her to be slightly startled. Her left chest suddenly began to feel uncomfortable. Her hand slipped, and a plate fell to the ground, shattering into pieces with a bang. She squatted down to pick it up, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Jin di. The next moment, he coldly berated her, ¡°you can pick up broken glass with your hand? You¡¯ve raised a child for three years, but you still haven¡¯t improved at all. ¡± She recalled the fantasy that flashed through her mind just now, and an inexplicable anger suddenly rose in her heart. She looked at Jin Di and smiled coldly. ¡°Yes, I just haven¡¯t made much progress. I don¡¯t have Miss Yuan¡¯s beauty, nor do I have any other young models with hot bodies. I don¡¯t know why President Jin likes such an unrated woman like me hanging around you every day. ¡± Chapter 785 It was not easy for her to return to the country. Even if she could not afford to provoke him, she could at least hide from him. She could take her time and slowly carry out her plans in her own corner. For someone like Jin di, he obviously could not interfere in her matters¡­ ¡­ But he insisted on stepping in. Forget it, why did he have to let her see all this? She felt wronged. But when she thought about it, she felt that it was really unreasonable for her to feel wronged. If she felt so wronged now, then when she thought about how bad it must have been for Jin di back then¡­ ¡­ How much harm had she caused him by leaving without saying goodbye? Suddenly, she did not dare to think about it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you, a lowly woman, owe me money. Coincidentally, I¡¯m a businessman who loves money as much as my life. Otherwise, do you think that you have any other value in my eyes? ¡± As she looked at her face, it gradually turned pale. However, Jin di did not feel the slightest pleasure of revenge in his heart. He only felt that¡­ ¡­ It was boring ¡­ Zuo Aiai calmly averted her gaze, wanting to break free from his hand and leave. However, Jin Di¡¯s strength was shockingly strong. He held her tightly without letting go for even a moment. ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you jealous? ¡± It was an affirmative sentence. Her movements suddenly froze, and her slightly lowered head blocked the expression on her face. He had clearly decided to let this little woman suffer a little more, suffer a little more revenge, and then break the window paper¡­ ¡­ But, in the end, he could not hold it in ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulders suddenly began to tremble, and Jin di¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. However, her movements became more and more fierce, and finally, a burst of wind-bell-like laughter was heard. She suddenly raised her head and looked at his eyes, which were as bright as two shining gems. ¡°Jin di, since you already know, why do you still ask me? ¡± This time, it was Jin di who was stunned. He knew that she was jealous, but he didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so generously. Doubts emerged in his eyes. ¡°You admit it? ¡± She smiled more openly. ¡°Why not? This is the truth. The prince charming of Binhai City, the dream lover of girls, my ex-husband, if I say that I already regret leaving you three years ago¡­ would you believe it? ¡± His heart was tickled by her casual words. He felt his throat was a little dry, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. The strength of his grip on her became stronger and stronger¡­ ¡­ The hope in his heart also became stronger and stronger ¡­ However, at this moment¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai suddenly burst out laughing even more than before! ¡°Jin di, don¡¯t tell me you really believe me? It seems that my acting skills are much better than before after three years¡­ or, in these three years, are you the one who has regressed even more? You can¡¯t even tell if what I said is true or not? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as cold as ice. His lips pursed into a straight line and he did not say a word. His gaze, which was as sharp as a blade, seemed to be able to cut through a person¡¯s heart. It made her soul tremble uncontrollably and she was afraid. However, she still smiled unscrupulously. ¡°Jin di, I have never regretted leaving you three years ago. Never. ¡± Before she could finish her words, Jin Di suddenly exerted force. The force was as if he had crushed her bones. She was in so much pain that it was as if her wrist was broken, but she still said those words without changing her expression. Finally, Jin Di¡¯s strength gradually decreased, and his expression also gradually calmed down. He slowly let go of her wrist and looked away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 786 The corners of his lips curled into a cruel smile as he enunciated each word. ¡°What a coincidence, do you know I have always been grateful. Three years ago, you cured my female allergy, and after that, you automatically vacated the position next to me. Zuo Aiai, you probably don¡¯t know, right I am now a normal man. In three years, I have made up for everything that a man should have, including¡­ women. Speaking of which, I really should thank you for this.¡± After saying that, Jin di turned around and left without looking back. When she heard the door of the study being slammed hard, the expression on her face finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her face turned pale and collapsed¡­ ¡­ She quietly tidied up everything in the dining room. Jin Di stayed in the study the whole time and didn¡¯t come out. Not long after Jin di went to the study, Ming Yu and the little kitten were thrown out by him. Ming Yu was playing with the kitten on the bed in the guest room. When he saw Zuo Aiai, he said unhappily, ¡°mom, can we move away? That uncle is so fierce. ¡± Because of the small incident during dinner, Ming Yu had decided to completely make enemies with this uncle. Those memories from three years ago were very short-lived after all. They were quickly forgotten in the children¡¯s minds. Zuo Aiai did not want him to forget those favors. After all, she was able to become a mother and son with Ming Yu back then. She really needed to thank Jin di. ¡°Ming Yu, you can¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t you remember this uncle? After we first met, I became your mother because of him. Actually¡­ You should call him dad¡­ If we had been together for the past three years. ¡± Zuo Aiai spoke in a very low voice, so low that it was as if she was afraid of being heard. Ming Yu was very obedient and kept his mouth shut. He would never say such nonsense to others. That was why she dared to tell him everything without worry. Ming Yu just listened quietly. The young and mature Bun¡¯s face showed a puzzled expression, but he did not interrupt Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. That was because it was the first time he saw such a beautiful smile on his mother¡¯s face. It seemed like she was very happy. His mother probably didn¡¯t want to leave this place. In that case, in order to make his mother happy, he had to endure that uncle for a while. The day was peaceful. That night at dinner, Jin Di didn¡¯t come out of the study. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t call him because she was afraid of bad luck. She and Ming Yu ate something and went back to their room. At night, she taught Ming Yu homework. After checking his homework, she helped him and herself take a bath. After that, the two of them lay on the bed and slept. After experiencing so many things in one day, she was already mentally and physically exhausted. At this time, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow¡­ ¡­ However, she never expected¡­ ¡­ To sleep comfortably until the next morning and wake up naturally at night .. Before it was even 12 o¡¯clock, she was woken up by someone¡¯s pressure! ! ! Her body was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe. A somewhat familiar and somewhat unfamiliar Aura surrounded her. She was in a daze, but she always felt very nostalgic, very nostalgic¡­ ¡­ And she could not help but dream of three years ago .. Some beautiful and sorrowful nights¡­ ¡­ However, when those half-true, half-false, half-dreamy and half-remembered scenes played out in her mind¡­ ¡­ She suddenly realized that something was not right! Chapter 787 This feeling¡­ ¡­ This feeling ! ! ! ! It was too real! She suddenly woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of eyes shining in the darkness. Just as she was about to scream, her mouth was blocked by a pair of big palms. ¡°If you want to wake up Ming Yu, just scream. I¡¯m not afraid, I just don¡¯t know if he sees me¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s shameless voice came from her body¡­ ¡­ She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat ! ! She did not expect Jin di to come to her room in the middle of the night, so she did not even think about locking the door when she slept at night¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± After all, she was still worried about Ming Yu. Her voice had been lowered several times, and there was even a hint of panic in her voice¡­ ¡­ After all, Ming Yu was less than ten centimeters away from them ! ! ! Was this man crazy? ¡°This is my apartment, my house. Do I have to tell you why I¡¯m doing what I¡¯m doing? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were so hot that it was frightening. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, not daring to move her body at all¡­ ¡­ ¡°I. . . I. . . I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, it¡¯s been three years. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off this time? ¡± ¡°You said that¡­ I¡¯ll just be your nanny! ¡± ¡°You know what kind of Man I am. If you can ignore that Little Brat, you can say whatever you want. When I¡¯m not in the mood, maybe I¡¯ll let you off. However, I¡¯ve always had to discipline disobedient pets. ¡°I wonder if you still remember your mother who was left in Binhai city by an unfilial daughter like you, HMM? ¡± She knew Jin Di¡¯s methods too well. If he threatened her, she would never let him go. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Before she returned to the country, she had called Mo Chen and made an appointment to meet her at any time and place¡­ ¡­ Didn¡¯t Mo Chen Live with Auntie Feng ? ? ¡°You¡­ ? ¡± ¡°Who do you think my mother and I are closer to? I didn¡¯t spend much effort to get Auntie mo out of my mother¡¯s side, but if you want to see your mother in the future, you¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort. ¡± Jin Di sneered. Even in the dark, he didn¡¯t miss a single change in her expression. Every day and every night for the past three years. From today onwards, he would take it back from her bit by bit. With interest! ¡°Jin di! You¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very despicable. You said that three years ago. ¡± He smiled and finished the rest of his sentence for her. Zuo Aiai was so angry that her face turned red and purple. However, Jin Di had lost his patience. His sudden action almost made ZUO AIAI SCREAM! However, when she remembered that Ming Yu¡¯s breath was so close to her, she gritted her teeth and endured it. It had been a long time since they last saw each other, and the pain was tearing her apart. There was no pleasure at all¡­ She gritted her teeth and cold sweat dripped down her back, but she did not complain ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s finish it quickly. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Her voice was cold and gloomy. How could Jin di let her go so easily? She could not remember what happened after that. She only remembered that Jin di had not left when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Jin Di was already gone. She was just like last night when she went to bed¡­ ¡­ Everything in her memory seemed to be just a dream ¡­ Chapter 788 After getting up, washing up, and making breakfast, Zuo Aiai went to knock on Jin Di¡¯s door even though she didn¡¯t want to. There was no response. She opened the door and went in, only to find that there was no one inside. She was in an inexplicable mood. She closed the door, accompanied Ming Yu to finish breakfast, and then took him to a nearby school to apply for admission¡­ ¡­ It was peaceful and quiet in the morning. After all the things were done, she went to the secret love. However, when Su Yuexiao saw her for the first time, she said with a smile, ¡°the day has changed since Miss Zuo returned to Binhai city. ¡± When she walked down the stairs, she felt as if everyone else was staring at her, and Su Yuexiao was the only one who dared to speak the truth in front of her. She was not angry, but just smiled. ¡°Sister Su, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush with me. ¡± Su Yuexiao put down the documents in her hands and looked at her deeply, then she smiled mysteriously. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that CEO Jin bought a few entertainment media companies that have no business with Goldking this morning. The news that went viral last night was deleted this morning. It¡¯s really amazing. Miss Zuo, you and CEO Jin¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Su Yuexiao smiled meaningfully. Zuo Aiai¡¯s useless face heated up. ¡°SISTER SU! What are you talking about! ¡± Buying an entertainment media company¡­ ¡­ With Jin Di¡¯s personality, he would do that. So, she was caught on camera going to Jin Di¡¯s apartment yesterday? ¡°Oh right, Yuan Aorui has been promoted again recently. The official news announced yesterday that she was caught on camera returning home from Jin Di¡¯s apartment. In the past three years, not a single woman has been caught on camera leaving Jin Di¡¯s apartment. Recently, her reputation has been hyped up again. The latest endorsement offer this morning has already tripled. ¡± Zuo Aiai fell silent. For a man like Jin di, if he did not want to be seen by you, even if you followed him closely every day, you might not be able to catch any clues. She rubbed her temples, which were in some pain, and remembered that Yuan Aoren, whom she had met yesterday, did not say anything. Su Yuexiao continued, ¡°I feel that the new product is very marketable, so I suggest we make a new choice for the spokesperson this time. After all, Miss Shangguan¡¯s image does not quite match the style of the new product. Miss Shangguan is indeed the chief spokesperson of our company, but I think that the company is growing bigger and bigger now, and is also in a critical period of transformation. We should enrich more model teams. In my opinion, Miss Yuan Aorui, who has a strong style, strong public opinion, and a very strong personality, is very suitable to be our latest spokesperson. ¡± Su Yuexiao was speaking from a very fair point of view and making a rational judgment. In fact, Zuo Aiai had thought of this when she saw Yuan Aorui yesterday. However, the situation at that time was not suitable to talk about this topic, so she did not mention it. Moreover, Yuan Aorui had seen her conversation with Jin di in his apartment. After all, she was a woman who had been with Jin di before. How could she agree to endorse her company? ¡°Why not? Miss Zuo, I agree to be the spokesperson for your company. ¡± Yuan Aorui¡¯s crisp reply came from the other end of the phone. Zuo Aiai was completely stunned. Initially, she had only made a tentative call. She did not expect to receive an unexpected result. She was extremely shocked. ¡°Miss Yuan¡­ that¡­ you¡­ ¡± Chapter 789 ¡°Do you really agree to be our image spokesperson? ¡± Are you not planning to trick US or play us? She expressed her extreme doubt. Yuan AORII¡¯s reply was very flat. ¡°Miss Zuo, your offer seems very reasonable to me. Since it¡¯s a win-win business that I can make money and you can benefit from, why should I refuse ¡°although the success of intimate love is not the most advanced in the country, it is definitely one of the best in the women¡¯s wear industry. Moreover, the audience is mature women between the ages of 20 and 40. This is also a good opportunity for me to expand my fame ¡°Then, in three days, could I trouble miss yuan to come to MI AI company to discuss the other details of the contract with us and then sign the contract? ¡± ¡°No problem. ¡± This matter was progressing too smoothly, and it made Zuo Aiai feel a little uneasy. After hanging up the phone for a long time, she still felt that she was still in that half-awake and messy dream from last night! No¡­ ¡­ That was not a dream ! ! When she took a shower this morning, she was clearly¡­ ¡­ Her face suddenly turned red. There was clearly no one in the room, but she still coughed dryly to cover up her embarrassment at this moment. Jin Di, this hateful man! She could finally heave a sigh of relief after deciding on the new product¡¯s proposal and release date for the next season. However, she remembered that she had not seen Lu Hui since she returned to the country not long after she rested¡­ ¡­ She called Mo Chen, but she still could not get through. Ever since she got off the plane, Mo Chen¡¯s phone call could not get through no matter how hard she tried. It seemed that what Jin Di said yesterday was not groundless¡­ ¡­ This man had planned everything from the beginning, from the moment he knew that she was going to return to the country¡­ ¡­ However, she also knew that even if Jin di took Mo Chen away, he would not treat mo Chen badly. After spending so much time together, she still had this bit of confidence, so she felt at ease as she thought about it. Then, she gave Lu Hui a call to greet him. In the past three years, Lu Hui had really begun to value Zuo Aiai more and more. Although she had gone abroad in the later stages, the matter of painting had never fallen behind. Even when she was abroad, she would publish her works in the country regularly through Lu Mobai. She still used the name Sky Blue, and every time her paintings were released, there would be people who would buy them with a huge sum of money. Not to mention, during her years abroad, she had experienced a lot of life experiences that she had never experienced before. She had also seen many worlds that she had never seen before and different customs¡­ ¡­ She had created many works that were deeper and more artistic than before. The Name Sky Blue also rose in the painting world and gradually became known to everyone. Lu Hui started to be proud of her. Lu Hui had taken in two disciples in his life. One was Lu Mobai, and the other was Zuo Aiai. However, Lu Mobai gave up painting for the sake of business. Although Zuo Aiai went into business in the later stages, she did not fall behind in painting Instead, she became better and better. It was precisely because of this that Lu Hui appreciated and liked her even more. ¡°Xiao Aiai, it just so happens that you¡¯re back in China. You asked Mobai to bring back a piece of work for the exhibition and Sales Party tonight. Initially, you invited me over. Now that you¡¯re back, as the original author, you should go and take a look. ¡°For so many years, your painting has been exhibited many times, but you haven¡¯t been there once. ¡°This time, you¡¯ll come and take a look. ¡± After all, it was Lu Hui who said it, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. Plus, it was her own work, one stroke at a time, so how could she not want to see the exhibition. Chapter 790 With that thought in mind, she agreed. After that, she calculated the time and sent Ming Yu to Su Yuexiao¡¯s place for her to help take care of him for a while. She had plenty of time, so she could definitely come and pick Ming Yu up after the exhibition. Zuo Aiai¡¯s plan was very good, and it was also very clear. But¡­ ¡­ She did not expect that this art exhibition was not just an art exhibition. All these years, she had painstakingly created works overseas, so she was not clear about some of the connections in the art world. The Art Exhibition would not only have many artists and painters present, but also many business tycoons and corporate bigwigs. Including Goldking¡¯s Jin di. Beside Jin di, there was a petite beauty in a black chanel dress. On her clear and beautiful collarbone, there was a diamond necklace. In her hand was a diamond handbag, which complemented the necklace. Her hair was simply tied up. It was beautiful beyond description. Zuo Aiai recognized the woman at a glance, and she planned to hide as far away as possible as soon as possible! She was still afraid of what had happened last night. She was really afraid that she would not be able to control herself when she saw Jin di in this kind of place¡­ ¡­ She would go straight to Jin di to settle the score ! ! However, since Jin Di was present, he naturally came with a purpose. And his purpose, besides Zuo Aiai, who else could it be? From the moment he entered the venue, he had been anxiously looking around until he saw a figure hiding in a corner in a panic. Only then did his eyes slightly pause. Yang Lan was holding a cocktail that the waiter had sent over. She did not look at him, but the smile on the corner of her mouth became even wider. ¡°Not going over? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows coldly. ¡°What has it got to do with you? ¡± ¡°I just said what you¡¯re thinking. Why are you throwing a Tantrum at me? ¡± Yang Lan had become more and more unscrupulous recently. Jin Di¡¯s face had turned dark, but he did not flare up. After a while, his expression returned to normal. He reached out and pulled Yang Lan into his embrace. The two of them stood side by side, looking very intimate They toasted and greeted people everywhere. Zuo Aiai had been hiding in a corner, waiting for Jin di and Yang Lan to leave. However, she was, after all, the author. Most of the guests had come because of her reputation. Now that they heard that the author was also present, people soon began to look for her and toasted her. Not long after she hid, she was found by Lu Hui. He pulled her out and greeted everyone. As they fought, they could not help but bump into some enemies¡­ ¡­ ¡°What a coincidence. ¡± The smile on her face was almost frozen. She raised the bottomless glass and said, ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Yang, what a coincidence. ¡± However, she was cursing in her heart. A pervert, a stinky stallion. A woman who changed every day WAS NOT AFRAID OF IMPOTENCE! Jin Di looked at her and then shifted his gaze to Yang Lan, who was beside him. The smile on his face was as gentle and sweet as water. ¡°Lan Lan, let me introduce you. This is the famous sky blue painter. His real name is Zuo and his name is ai AI. He is also my ex-wife. ¡± It was a simple word, ex-wife. The moment he blurted it out, the entire venue instantly quieted down. Most of the people who came were people from the circle. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s past relationship was also slightly known¡­ ¡­ But, no one had heard that these two people actually got married ? ? Moreover, after Jin Di said this, Zuo Aiai did not object. Instead, she looked at Jin di with a bright smile and only said one sentence lightly. ¡°President Jin, you flatter me. ¡± Chapter 791 While Zuo Aiai and Jin di were shooting daggers at each other, the others were still unable to react in time. What CEO Jin and Miss Zuo were actually married? Wait a minute, so Miss Zuo was the famous sky blue painter. What was going on? ! Oh my God¡­ ¡­ Her IQ was seriously lacking. What was going on ! ? However, strange as it was, no one dared to approach such a sensitive question and ask the two people involved. If they really did that, it was likely that CEO Jin would destroy them at any moment? Even so, since they were at the art exhibition today, most of the people had long heard of Tian Lan¡¯s great name, and they liked and admired her very much in the art world. Now that they knew that Tian Lan was the famous Zuo Aiai from three years ago, many people were secretly amazed. They wanted to come forward and chat, but from the beginning to the end, Jin Di had always held Yang Lan and stood beside Zuo Aiai. There was no space at all. Everyone was anxious like ants on a pot, but they did not dare to stand out! At this moment, a tall, handsome man saw Zuo Aiai, and his eyes slightly paused. The next moment, he politely apologized to the person next to him, and then walked to Zuo Aiai with a glass of wine. ¡°Yo, who is that person? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? ¡± ¡°Oh, Yo, he¡¯s really a big shot. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen him before. He doesn¡¯t interact much with us, but he¡¯s a good partner with CEO Jin. Does Japan¡¯s Nikko Group know about him? ¡± Three years ago, President Jin and a Japanese joint venture opened the first new sino-foreign joint venture company in Binhai City. It was listed on the New York Stock Exchange at the speed of two years. The annual profit was objective. One of my nephews worked in that company. I heard that he already had this amount of original shares in his hand now¡­ . .¡± ¡°WHEW! That was awesome! ¡± ¡°However, Hikaru Yamada is very optimistic about the domestic market and is planning to set up a second cooperation company in Binhai City. I heard that he doesn¡¯t plan to continue working with Jin di this time¡­ ¡­ Many people are eyeing him as a partner with a strict style and a rich wallet.¡± ¡°Why does hikaru Yamada not want to work with Director Jin Anymore? ¡± That person smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his Chin and motioned for him to look in the direction where Hikaru Yamada was walking. At this moment, Hikaru Yamada had already walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. He used fluent Chinese and the words that came out of his mouth were actually very intimate. ¡°Miss Xiaoai. ¡± Zuo Aiai was shocked. There were many people who called her Xiaoai, but not many people added the word ¡°Miss¡± after that. She almost spat out the wine in her mouth. When she turned around, she was shocked! ¡°HIKARU YAMADA! ¡± After not seeing him for three years, this man, who had once lost his wife and looked a little old-fashioned, had actually become a lot more Westernized. Not only that, he also looked a lot younger than three years ago. He wore a plaid suit. Originally, it would have been somewhat comical for someone his age to wear such a fancy suit However, there was no such feeling on Hikaru Yamada at all. Every move he made, even the corners of his mouth that curled up slightly when he spoke, gave people a feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. No woman would refuse to talk to a gentleman. Zuo Aiai was no exception, of course. ¡°Mr. Yamada, long time no see. ¡± Chapter 792 She smiled and reached out her hand. Hikaru Yamada smiled and took it. The two of them started to talk as if they were old friends. Supreme Jin Di, who was standing at the side, quickly turned green. Yang Lan was drinking a cocktail at the side. She saw the change in Supreme Jin Di¡¯s expression, but she only smiled mockingly and did not care. Hikaru Yamada and Zuo Aiai¡¯s conversation became more and more heated, and Supreme Jin Di¡¯s face also became darker and darker. Just as Hikaru Yamada took a glass of wine for Zuo Aiai and was about to hand it to Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the bartender fell on Hikaru Yamada¡¯s body. This huge impact just so happened to make the glass of wine in Hikaru Yamada¡¯s hand spill onto Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai was originally wearing a light brown Muslin dress, but now that it was soaked in the wine, it suddenly became transparent. ¡°Ah! ¡± Zuo Aiai exclaimed. Just as she was about to reach out to cover it, a black coat coincidentally fell on her shoulder, covering the scene where she was about to leave. ¡°It seems that Miss Zuo had an accident and needs to leave early. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was calm. Zuo Aiai had come alone to begin with, so even if she wanted to leave, she should have left alone. She was about to say something to Hikaru Yamada. Unexpectedly, Jin Di stretched out his hand and pulled her shoulder back to his side. Without blushing or panting, he continued, ¡°Miss Zuo is alone. I¡¯ll send her back. ¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost fell to the ground! Weren¡¯t they all divorced? This Miss Zuo shouldn¡¯t have been given by President Jin, no matter who gave it to her? However, just a glance at the expression on President Jin¡¯s face made the other people who wanted to open their mouths instantly lose their courage¡­ ¡­ Who would dare to snatch it from President Jin ? Courting death ? ? However¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t President Jin a beauty in his arms ? ? Just when everyone looked at Yang Lan who was beside Supreme Jin, Yang Lan just drank the cocktail in her glass as if nothing had happened, as if she didn¡¯t see or hear what Supreme Jin Di said. It was said that obedient women were the most favored! It seemed that this was the reason why Yang Lan was still able to stay by Jin Di¡¯s side after such a long time. Just as everyone sighed in their hearts, before they could react, a figure suddenly jumped out from Jin Di¡¯s side and blocked their path. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. WHO was so bold He actually dared to pluck hair from CEO Jin¡¯s head? They looked at him again! They suddenly came to a realization and sighed. So that was the case. Who else could stand in front of Jin Di with a shoulder that was not lower than Hikaru Yamada? Although hikaru Yamada was quite powerful in Japan, it was only a commercial company in China that could barely be compared to GOLDKING. If not for Goldking¡¯s help in helping hikaru Yamada develop a new joint venture in China¡­ ¡­ Then Hikaru Yamada would not have the glory he had today ? ? The Chinese people more or less had a bit of prejudice against the people of Country R, so they did not think highly of Hikaru Yamada. ¡°President Jin, your female companion is there. I think it¡¯s more appropriate for me to send Miss Zuo back. ¡± It had been three years since they last met. Hikaru Yamada¡¯s Chinese was improving at an amazing speed. It was almost impossible to tell that he was a foreigner when he spoke to her at a normal speed. At first, Zuo Aiai thought that three years really wasn¡¯t that long. It passed in the blink of an eye, but when she really saw the changes in Hikaru Yamada, she felt that¡­ ¡­ Three years, it really seemed like a long time had passed ¡­ Chapter 793 She recalled all the things that had happened in Tokyo back then. At that time, she was not familiar with Hikaru Yamada and her senior, Bi Yuan. She wanted to know how he was doing now. Originally, she did not really want to go with Jin di. When she saw Jin di and Yang Lan standing together, she felt disgusted. ¡°Mr. Yamada is right. Mr. Jin, you should stay here with your female companion. I will ask Mr. Yamada to send me home. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made Jin di¡¯s face turn green. She wanted to walk to Hikaru Yamada¡¯s side, but Jin di¡¯s hand was firmly pressed on her shoulder, not allowing her to move. The two of them were standing in public now, so it was not good for her to turn against him here. She could only glare at him. However, Jin di acted as if he did not see it. He was calm and did not have any intention of moving away. ¡°Director Jin? ¡± Hikaru Yamada maintained his most basic and polite smile as he called out Jin Di suddenly smiled as well. He stretched out his hand and pulled Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulder closer. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yamada. We appreciate your kindness, but Zuo Zuo is going to her mother¡¯s house today. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Yamada doesn¡¯t know the way. ¡± After Jin di finished speaking, his cold eyes swept across Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. The hair on her body stood up immediately. Hikaru Yamada did not believe Jin di¡¯s words. He only looked at her face in denial. However, when Zuo Aiai thought that Mo Chen was still in Jin Di¡¯s hands, she did not have any other thoughts. She could only laugh dryly and say nothing. After being pulled out of the venue by Jin di, her face was still stiff. She walked all the way to the side of the Black Bentley. She shook off his hand and asked him, ¡°So, Mr. Jin is going to take me to see my mother now? ¡± Jin Di glanced at her coldly, the displeasure in his eyes was obvious. ¡°A fickle woman like you, do you think I will let you have your way so easily? ¡± She had long known that Jin di would not agree so easily. However, when she heard him say this with her own ears, she could not help but feel a pain in her heart. Jin Di pressed the remote control of the car and unlocked it. He said coldly, ¡°get in the car. ¡± Zuo Aiai opened the car door obediently, but her movements paused slightly. At this moment, Zuo Aiai suddenly exerted force and slammed the car door hard. Then, she turned around and left. She was still wearing Supreme Jin¡¯s black suit, but her waist was straight and she didn¡¯t even turn her head. Supreme Jin¡¯s face was dark, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He watched her walk to the side of the road, hail a taxi, and get into the car The car drove into the surging traffic. Only then did he reach out to hold the car door, his other hand tightly clenched into a fist. Damn it! Opposite Binhai University, there was an elegant bookshop with blooming flowers all year round. The name was daydream. A black Bentley stopped at the door of the bookshop. When Bian Yinuo pushed the door open and walked in, Jin Di was standing outside the glass greenhouse smoking. He was focused on looking at the tropical flowers that were still blooming even in the late autumn. Bian Yinuo sighed when he saw his dejected look. ¡°I told you, why didn¡¯t you tell her everything from the beginning? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t turn around when he heard Bian Yinuo¡¯s voice. He put out the half-lit cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. ¡°Do you still want to drink coffee? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± If you don¡¯t even give me coffee, then why did you call me here Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin were currently in a hot relationship. Chapter 794 In order to spend his honeymoon with his girlfriend, Bian Yinuo had taken the vacation that he had saved up for almost ten years. He really did not want to waste his time with his wife because of this stupid matter with Jin di. He really wanted to go back and see his wife¡­ ¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, hurry up and tell me. I still have other matters to attend to. ¡± Jin Di glanced at Bian Yinuo. Looking at a certain someone¡¯s face that was filled with happiness and happiness, the hostility on Jin Di¡¯s face became even more intense! ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and took a sip of his coffee. ¡°I heard that the army gave you a long period of time off recently¡­ if news of the previous case were to reach the army, as the first person in charge, you should be called back immediately, right? ¡± Jin Di sipped his coffee slowly. What he said Made Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression change. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve lost to you. What exactly happened? Tell me. ¡± ¡°Have you found the report I asked you to find out about what she¡¯s been doing overseas all these years? ¡± Bian Yinuo took out a brown paper file bag. ¡°I knew you¡¯d want to see this. I brought it long ago. ¡± Jin Di finally stopped and opened the file bag to take a look. Bian Yinuo did not dare to say anything about leaving. He took a sip of the coffee served by the waiter and looked at the bright array of flowers in the coffee shop He sighed in his heart. ¡°Tsk Tsk, look at you. You renovated the little flower shop back then. It was obviously a surprise, but you had to hide it¡­ ¡­ And now you¡¯re back and you¡¯re not talking . Knowing that it was your master who was behind the scenes .. Why would you even¡­ No wonder Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t like you. If it were me .. Okay, I¡¯M NOT GONNA say it, but¡­ . .¡± There was still some resonance between men. For example, it was not that Bian Yinuo did not understand what Jin Di was thinking. Jin Di was also a very proud and proud man, but he was still a little young and energetic It was not easy to lower his head. It had been so many years for Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin. Even if they did not talk about many things, they understood each other. The happiness now seemed to be stolen, and no one was willing to quarrel and waste time. However, Supreme Jin and Zuo Aiai were still a little young. He could see that Supreme Jin had a deep affection for Zuo Aiai, and Zuo Aiai was the same with Supreme Jin. It was just that the two of them were in the game However, they could not see their own hearts more clearly than outsiders like them. ¡°I know that it was not her fault that she left back then. She could do nothing about it. ¡± Jin Di closed the file in his hand and said lightly. ¡°I am angry about another matter. ¡± What else could Bian Yinuo do other than this ¡°Have you read this information? ¡± Bian Yinuo shook his head. Jin Di handed it to him. ¡°You will know once you read it. ¡± Bian Yinuo spent two minutes to finish reading the information. He was shocked! ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ is actually so powerful? It has only been three years, and she actually¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry that she left, but that she didn¡¯t contact me after she left. In these three years that I¡¯ve been completely cut off from her, everything that she did had nothing to do with me. Every time I think about it, I go crazy with anger. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you don¡¯t suspect¡­ that Miss Zuo and that Lu Mobai¡­ ¡± ¡°impossible. ¡± Once Bian Yinuo said this, Supreme Jin di rejected it without hesitation. His dark gray eyes were filled with a deep sense of certainty. The feeling of ecstasy from last night¡­ ¡­ Chapter 795 He could understand that she didn¡¯t have a man for three whole years. It was as if he had never had a woman other than her. After leaving Jin di, Zuo Aiai took a taxi to the apartment Lei Xiaoxiao bought in Binhai city. When Lei Xiaoxiao followed her out of the country, she also studied for a master¡¯s degree at the Royal College of England and worked in England for three years She was doing well When she was in school, Lei Xiaoxiao found a company to work part-time as an intern. The year she got her graduation certificate, she directly used the money she earned from her years of work to start a small company. Lei Xiaoxiao majored in accounting when she went abroad. She was different from Zuo Aiai. She always scratched her head when she was fiddling with things like art, but she was quite talented in math and accounting. She could settle things that others could only do in 10 to 15 years in three years She even started her own law firm, and now her annual profit was also objective. In the first month of her success, she used the money she earned to buy a high-class apartment in Binhai city. Although she hadn¡¯t thought about coming back to live here once in the past three years, this was her home after all. No matter what, she had to have a home here. Before returning to Binhai City, Zuo Aiai called Lei Xiaoxiao. Two days later, Lei Xiaoxiao sent her the spare key to this apartment, saying that she could use her sister¡¯s things as she pleased. At least she would have a place to rest when she reached Binhai city. At that time, none of them had expected that Zuo Aiai would be caught by Jin di as soon as she came back. She hadn¡¯t been to this house either. It just so happened that she went to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment wearing clothes that had spilled alcohol all over them. When she passed by the clothing store downstairs, she bought a set of sportswear. She came up to take a shower and changed into dry clothes. She took out her phone and looked at the news in Binhai City today. It had been three years. The things that had happened in the Zuo family gradually faded from the public¡¯s vision and memory. However, there were still some things that hadn¡¯t been mentioned about the fate of Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue, so it was better to mention them here. Back then, Zuo Aiai had just left Binhai city when someone sued Lin Huiyue in court. The crime was that Zuo Tianhao had called the police and absconded with the money. At that time, the amount that Zuo Aiai asked Lin Huiyue for happened to be the amount that the Zuo family¡¯s accountant absconded with. Because Lin Huiyue and that accountant were too cunning, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence that they had broken the law Therefore, Zuo Aiai used a trick to make Lin Huiyue cough up the money. However, she did not take it away. Instead, she submitted it as evidence. Lin Huiyue did not expect that she had originally planned to use the money to appease the matter. In the end, she was convicted of the crime by the money that she had taken out. When she heard that she was in court, she was stunned. After listening to the arguments of the lawyers from both sides in a daze, the lawyers said from the beginning that this crime was doomed. Zuo Yunyun was worthy of being Lin Huiyue¡¯s mother. When she heard that her mother was accused, she immediately cut ties with Lin Huiyue. She held three press conferences in a row and said that she was now the daughter-in-law of the Chen family It had nothing to do with Lin Huiyue and the Zuo family, and she had no idea what Lin Huiyue had done. However, her mother was old, and she hoped that everyone would not blame her too much. Back then, she could not help but sneer when she saw Zuo Yunyun¡¯s evil face at the press conference. Chapter 796 Back then, he had gotten rid of Lin Huiyue to avenge his mother. Not Touching Zuo Yunyun at that time did not mean that she would let her go just like that. She had always kept the past in her heart. One day, she would definitely get back at Zuo Yunyun! And now, that day was not far away. When Zuo Aiai dried her hair, she turned on the television. There was a television series on the television. Coincidentally, Zuo Yunyun was playing the role of the White Lotus girl No. 2 in the television series. She didn¡¯t change the channel. Instead, she sat on the Sofa and watched it with great interest. When Lei Xiaoxiao called, she was laughing out loud. Lei Xiaoxiao asked her what was wrong. She kept saying that she was fine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you calling at this time? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back and ask how you¡¯re doing? I¡¯ve been watching the news in Binhai City for the past two days. It¡¯s quite noisy¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Have you reconciled with Jin di? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not reconciled? ¡± ¡°Please, Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s not talk about this disappointing matter. It was my mistake to not expect to meet him when I came back. But now, I have no choice but to play along. ¡± ¡°Then, many people are looking forward to the fashion show that you planned to attend in the UK, the famous QUEEN designer¡­ ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go this time. I¡¯ll go next season. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too. It¡¯s not an important matter anyway. However, didn¡¯t you tell me last time that you want to put ¡®secret love¡¯ on the market? Have you prepared the information that I mentioned previously? ¡± Speaking of serious matters, Zuo Aiai turned off the television and started to discuss with Lei Xiaoxiao. The two of them were different from the past. The communication between strong women ended very quickly. After confirming the policy, Lei Xiaoxiao decided on the next date to return to the country. After MI AI went public, Zuo Aiai planned to completely enter the luxury industry and raise MI AI¡¯s image and positioning to a higher level. However, if she wanted to achieve this, she had to make herself famous first. However, 95% of all the television industry and entertainment companies in Binhai City and even in the country were related to Goldking. It was either Goldking¡¯s subsidiary or GOLDKING¡¯S PARTNER COMPANY¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to do something, it would be really difficult for her to do it without telling Jin di. Thinking of Jin di, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang Lan who was standing beside Jin di today. She had a petite figure and delicate facial features. Unfortunately, she was just a vase. Yang Lan was completely supported by Jin di. She didn¡¯t have any acting skills. Other than acting in a few movies and TV series when she first debuted, she didn¡¯t accept any scripts except for some endorsement jobs It was already a fact that she didn¡¯t have any acting skills. But after all, she was someone who was supported by Jin di. No matter how bad her acting was, who would dare to say no? She did not know what kind of emotional entanglement between Jin di and Yang Lan. Although she was very curious, she still told herself not to ask, not to hear, not to see. Perhaps it was best if she did not know anything. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, just tell me the truth. What exactly is going on between you and Jin di The reports about Jin di on the news could not be true, right In just three years, did he really change his heart and fall in love with someone else ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that he would wait for you ¡°You even said that when you came back, this time you would rely on your own ability to stand by his side and make everyone admit it ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Chapter 797 ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t fulfill the plan we agreed on before. ¡± ¡°Jin di is such a scumbag. I only know how to play with Duan Boyi¡¯s stallion. How many good things can there be? Just you wait, I¡¯ll go back to my country¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Your new company has just started and you¡¯re already so busy that you can¡¯t be in two places at once. Why do you have to come back? You should settle your own side first. I¡¯m fine here. Although there¡¯s a small situation, I can still settle it. Although Jin di has changed a little, he still has feelings for me. Besides, I still have Ming Yu by my side and the entire secret love company. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely become better and better. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s personality was well understood by Lei Xiaoxiao. Since she had said so, she must have made up her mind. Lei Xiaoxiao did not try to persuade her further. She only said that if she really could not make it, she would go to England to seek refuge with her. It was not a big deal. A scumbag would fall.. Thousands of male gods stood up. She was coaxed until she was beaming with joy by Lei Xiaoxiao. She was in a pretty good mood after hanging up the phone. The equipment in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment was quite complete. Anyway, Lei Xiaoxiao would not be back for a while. She was thinking of using this as her studio first and then going to buy some office supplies. Taking advantage of her free time, she went to buy a computer printer and some basic hand-drawing tools. She could use it to make her own design drawings. There was a connected Internet cable in the apartment, so she could use it as soon as she turned on the computer and plugged it in. After turning on the computer, she logged into her email first. Long before she returned to China, she had updated her Twitter account with the latest news, saying that she was going to China for a holiday and hoped to have more cooperation with Chinese designers and celebrities in the future. Queen has been a pseudonym she has used since she was admitted to St Martin¡¯s College of Art in London. Her graduation project was a big hit at the show, but it didn¡¯t take her to the top, but since then she has taken on a number of small celebrity clients, designing red-carpet gowns for them and gowns for dinner parties Gradually, she has made a name for herself. She is really known because she has made touring gowns for a world-famous rock star. The singer was born in Canada and debuted at the age of 14. Her first original song had become popular throughout Europe. Since then, she had become a star with a lot of attention. Her position as the Queen of rock and roll had never been shaken for so many years. The number of fans behind her was almost as many as a country. She had seen a female star wearing a dress designed by QUEEN during a dinner party and had contacted her. The Female Star said that she saw a soul in her clothes. She liked people who worked with souls because she was also such a person. She was very happy to work with the female celebrity. The entire tour was a shocking success. Her TWITTER followers rose by tens of millions overnight. However, after that, Zuo Aiai suddenly disappeared. Many media outlets that wanted to interview her could not find her whereabouts. During that time, Ming Yu¡¯s condition had just stabilized. He needed to be personally taken care of every day. Zuo Aiai was worried about leaving him to the nurse. Especially after she heard Ming Yu call her mother, she did not hesitate to give up all her work She spent all her free time with him. Her companionship made the bond between Ming Yu and her more profound. Chapter 798 But she missed the opportunity to become famous and develop herself. But she didn¡¯t regret it. She gave up her job, but she won a son. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to become famous so early. She felt that she still had a lot to learn. So after that, she rested for a long time and stayed at home to take care of her husband and children. She rarely made any comments on the Internet. Because of this, there was almost no information about QUEEN on the Internet. Everyone thought that QUEEN was a European with extraordinary talent. When her real identity was revealed to the world, many people would be shocked. After getting everything ready and installing everything, her phone rang. As soon as the call was connected, Jin Di¡¯s cold voice came from the other end. ¡°COME BACK IMMEDIATELY! ¡°! He hung up the phone without waiting for her reply. Zuo Aiai held the phone for a long time without moving. It took her a long time to control her emotions and not lose her temper.¡±¡­¡± Does this man really think that I don¡¯t have a temper? After leaving Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment, she called Su Yuexiao directly. She didn¡¯t expect that the reply from the other side would be even more speechless¡­ ¡­ Su Yuexiao said that because she had urgent matters to attend to, she sent Ming Yu to Jin DI¡¯s place¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai suddenly felt as if ten thousand grass mud horses were running through her mind. Ming Yu, Jin di? Although the two of them did get along well three years ago, now¡­ ¡­ ? She really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. After hanging up the phone, she hurried back. After calling Zuo Aiai, Jin Di sat on the Sofa with a distance between them. Ming Yu Sat upright, his posture more mature than an adult like Jin di. Forget it. Ever since this child was sent over by Su Yuexiao, he didn¡¯t say a word. Even when he looked at her, his eyes were filled with hostility! It was as if he had done something to his mother. Jin Di was very unhappy. Little Brat, when you were five years old, your mother and I adopted you together. Now, you and your mother are still in my household register. Do you know that you still have to call Me Daddy? Thinking of this, Jin Di felt even more indignant. Back then, when Zuo Aiai took him away, he had no idea. If he had been by their side for the past three years, this child would have definitely called him daddy. He had missed these three years. Zuo Aiai would never know how regretful he was. ¡°Brat! ¡± Ming Yu only wanted to wait for his mother to come back. However, that strange uncle was calling his name. He initially did not want to bother with him, but he remembered that his mother had once taught him to be polite, no matter what kind of adult he was to A child was a child. Although he was unwilling, he still turned his head and looked at Jin di. With a reluctant look, he said, ¡°uncle, do you need something? ¡± Jin Di¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Brat, we met three years ago. Don¡¯t you remember? ¡± The colder Ming Yu¡¯s attitude was, the more uncomfortable Jin di felt Every time he saw the relationship between Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu as if they were a real mother and son, his heart would be filled with jealousy! It felt like Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu had formed a brand new family in just three years, and there was no Jin di in that family¡­ ¡­ And there was no need for him to exist ¡­ Chapter 799 Although it was when Ming Yu was five years old, he still remembered clearly who he was. However, it was only a one-time encounter. Although his mother didn¡¯t say anything later, she was always alone with him when he was ill during the surgery. He also saw clearly how hard his mother worked. Even though he was young, he still read the news. At first, she thought that her mother and this uncle had some conflict, so they temporarily separated. Then, she went online to check the news. She didn¡¯t expect to see so many gossip news with Jin Di¡¯s photo on the Internet¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s young heart was hurt. From then on, he was certain that this uncle had abandoned his mother, so his mother took him away. In order to prevent his mother from being sad, he did not mention anything about Jin di in front of his mother. His impression of Jin di also plummeted because of this. ¡°sorry uncle, mom said not to talk to strangers. ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°So please don¡¯t talk to me anymore, unfamiliar uncle. ¡± Ming Yu raised his small head and spoke word by word, as if Jin di talking to him was so annoying¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was immediately annoyed by Ming Yu¡¯s attitude. In Binhai City, how many people dared to treat him with such an attitude? However, he was an adult. If he were to lower himself to the level of a child, especially since this child was Zuo Aiai¡¯s favorite, wouldn¡¯t she come back and fight with him to the death? Jin Di wasn¡¯t so stupid. He instantly suppressed his temper and sat back on the SOFA. His eyes turned and fell on the remote control at the side. Although Ming Yu had been sitting there obediently for a long time, his eyes would occasionally glance at the remote control at the side as if he was looking forward to something. However, he did not dare to reach out to take it. Under Ming Yu¡¯s gaze, Jin di naturally took the TV remote control in his hand. Ming Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Jin Di acted as if he did not see it and picked up the remote control to turn on the TV. As soon as the TV was turned on, it was an advertisement. Jin Di turned the channel as if nothing had happened. He glanced at Ming Yu from the corner of his eyes. Not long after¡­ He realized that the expression in the Little Brat¡¯s eyes had gradually changed ! ! He would look at the clock and then at the TV. Every time the TV switched to the children and anime channel, his eyes would sparkle. There were two times when Jin di was on the children and anime channel. After pausing for a while longer, the little Brat¡¯s eyeballs seemed to be about to fall out¡­ ¡­ The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth curled up and his expression was one of joy. However, this channel that was jumping around did not stop at the anime channel¡­ ¡­ Although this child, Ming Yu, was young and mature, he had a hobby that was very similar to that of a child. That was to watch cartoons ¡­ In the past, Zuo Aiai spoiled him, so it was nothing for him to watch cartoons. He could watch whatever he wanted at home. After all, Ming Yu was at the top of the exam, so adults didn¡¯t need to worry about his studies. However, since he returned to Binhai City and moved into this apartment, he didn¡¯t dare to turn on the TV casually. After all, he wasn¡¯t at home alone with his mother, so he was more or less cautious. Jin Di didn¡¯t stop at the animation station, but he didn¡¯t watch anything else either. For more than ten minutes, the TV kept jumping and jumping. Ming Yu was tickled, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Jin di with his big watery eyes, and it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence¡­ ¡­ Chapter 800 ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t want to watch TV, just turn it off. ¡± However, Jin di did not pay attention to him. He just threw a cold sentence at him, ¡°didn¡¯t your mother teach you not to talk to strange uncles? ¡± Ming Yu:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di jumped off the platform happily, but Ming Yu was dazzled by the scene. He could not help but ask, ¡°uncle, can you turn it off if you don¡¯t want to watch TV? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I like to watch TV like this. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression was really smug. The little Ming Yu did not even know what it meant to be overpowered by power, but he had been physically and mentally abused by Jin di. When Zuo Aiai pushed the door open and walked in.. Ming Yu was sitting on the sofa with an aggrieved look on his face. When he saw that his mother had returned, he pounced on Zuo Aiai without saying a word. His eyes immediately turned red. ¡°mother, you¡¯re finally back! ¡± Jin Di clicked his tongue. Damn Brat, what do you mean you¡¯re finally back? What did he do Did he abuse him What an UNLOVABLE BRAT! ¡°You¡¯re really good. You didn¡¯t even take care of your own child, yet you came back so late. You really have the nerve to ask the boss to take care of your child for you. ¡± Zuo Aiai saw the situation and knew that Jin di definitely did not have a good attitude towards Ming Yu. However, this childish man was still throwing a Tantrum at her with a dissatisfied look on his face. She had a belly full of anger and did not want to bother with him at all She touched Ming Yu¡¯s head and asked gently. ¡°Are you hungry? Mummy has bought some vegetables. I¡¯ll make your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs now. ¡± Ming Yu nodded his little head forcefully. Jin Di, who was at the side, was unhappy! ¡°Are you the boss or am I the boss here? I didn¡¯t even say what I wanted to eat, and you¡¯ve already decided to make it? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, when you hired me, you didn¡¯t say that I had to cook dinner every day according to your requirements. If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell me in advance. Now that I¡¯ve already bought the food and everyone is back, if you want to eat anything else, please go and buy it yourself. Anyway, I won¡¯t make another trip! ¡± After saying that, he carried the things and went straight into the kitchen. Jin Di was furious that someone had left him in the living room, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Look, look, what kind of nanny is this It¡¯s clearly a Queen! How is this still his home? It¡¯s clearly her home, okay? He was clearly furious, but when he saw her walk into the kitchen with familiarity, put on an apron at the usual place, and then start cooking, the anger in his stomach inexplicably disappeared. He pinched his leg hard and cursed himself. She¡¯s so f * cking useless. In the end, Jin di didn¡¯t express any objection to Zuo Aiai¡¯s dinner. After eating five sweet and sour pork ribs in a row, Jin Dada put down his chopsticks and said sourly, ¡°it¡¯s been three years. I haven¡¯t grown in other places, but my culinary skills have. ¡± Zuo Aiai decided to ignore him. However, Ming Yu, who was at the side, had Zuo Aiai by his side this time, so he was emboldened. He planned to take small revenge on a certain someone for his childish actions just now He raised his head and said loudly, ¡°Mama¡¯s culinary skills are really good. Every time Uncle Lu goes home to eat, he says that it¡¯s delicious. He can¡¯t even eat such delicious food in a restaurant. Uncle¡¯s tongue must be broken! Mama¡¯s culinary skills are the best in the world! ¡± Ming Yu naturally did not mean to say this, but when Zuo Aiai heard the beginning, her expression changed. She hurriedly glanced at Jin Di, and her whole body suddenly turned cold. Jin Di¡¯s expression was really terrifying. All the hair on his body stood up! Chapter 801 However, Ming Yu was not afraid of the tiger at all. He did not forget to continue, ¡°Uncle Lu is the best. Every time, he would help mommy wash the vegetables and serve the rice. Uncle Lu is gentle and handsome. He is also good to mommy. He is not like you, uncle. You only know how to bully me, MOMMY! ¡± If Lu Mobai could hear Ming Yu praising him on the spot now, she would probably be so beautiful that her snot would pop out. As the saying goes, only when there is a comparison will there be a win or loss. Originally, Ming Yu thought that Lu mobai would touch mommy every time she came back. It was very likely that she would snatch mommy away. Now, he felt that Uncle Lu was much cuter than Jin di! If he was given a choice now, he would rather stay in Las Vegas with Uncle Lu and Ma Ma! However, Ming Yu was still a child. When he realized that the uncle across from him had been thoroughly angered by his words, he immediately hid in Zuo Aiai¡¯s arms and did not even dare to lift his head. Zuo Aiai secretly complained in her heart. However, what Ming Yu said was the truth. After the two of them met again, Jin di did not mention anything about the past three years. She also did not take the initiative to tell him. However, if Jin di asked, she had never thought of lying. In the past three years, she did live with Lu Mobai occasionally, but they only lived together. Other than that, nothing else had happened. However, Jin Di did not ask. He just placed the bowls and chopsticks on the table heavily, stood up and went back to his room without saying a word. After Jin di walked for a while, Ming Yu dared to stick his head out of her arms. Zuo Aiai flicked his forehead She scolded him in a half-indulgent and half-joking manner, ¡°who asked you to be so rude to your uncle? Who promised me to be a good child when I come back? ¡± Ming Yu pursed his lips, feeling wronged. ¡°But I don¡¯t like this uncle. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t want Ming Yu to have a conflict with Jin di, but she didn¡¯t know how to change the impression that Jin di had left on Ming Yu She could only sigh and say, ¡°this uncle isn¡¯t a bad person. He liked you before. Don¡¯t make him angry. He will treat you well. ¡± Ming Yu looked doubtful.¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything more. She just put Ming Yu on the ground and got up to clean the table. After dinner, Ming Yu did his homework in the bedroom. He had just arrived at Binhai City¡¯s school, so he wasn¡¯t used to studying here. His homework was also much harder than before. She brought a cup of hot milk for Ming Yu. When she came out, she took a look at the study room where Jin di was. The door was tightly shut. Thinking of his gloomy face when he was eating, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She remembered that when he used to work at night, he used to drink a cup of black coffee and half a cup of fresh milk. That way, he wouldn¡¯t lose sleep at night. Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai actually walked to the kitchen and made a cup of the memory of Jin Di¡¯s taste coffee. When she carried it to the door of Jin Di¡¯s study, she realized what she was doing, and her whole body froze. At this time, wasn¡¯t it like sending him a cup of coffee as a gesture of goodwill? Why should she take the initiative to make a gesture of goodwill She didn¡¯t make a mistake It was clearly his fault. When he heard such words, he could have directly asked her what was going on. The words of a child shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously! What did it have to do with her that he was going to be angry? Although he felt stifled in his heart, he thought about how he had already brewed the coffee. It would be a waste for him to leave with the coffee¡­ ¡­ Chapter 802 In the end, she raised the flag and surrendered to herself. She raised her hand and knocked on the door of Jin Di¡¯s study. After a long while, a man¡¯s deep voice came from inside and said two words. ¡°Come in. ¡± As soon as Zuo Aiai pushed the door open, a pungent smell of smoke rushed into her nostrils, causing her to frown. She walked to Jin Di¡¯s desk and saw the ashtray full of cigarette butts. Her expression became even more unsightly. This man¡¯s smoking addiction was much stronger than it was three years ago¡­ ¡­ How bad would it be for his health if he smoked so much ? ? She suppressed the anger in her heart. Considering her current status and Jin Di¡¯s emotions, she placed the coffee on the table. Jin Di was looking at the computer screen as if he was handling official business. Out of habit, he held a cigarette in one hand.. His other hand was about to reach for a cup of coffee to drink. Zuo Aiai remembered that she had seen it on the Internet before. Smoking and drinking coffee at the same time would cause myocardial infarction and increase the risk of heart disease. She almost subconsciously grabbed his hand.. She said, ¡°you can¡¯t drink coffee when you smoke, and you smoke too much. If you drink coffee at this time, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. ¡± Jin Di was already in a bad mood today. Hearing Ming Yu openly praise Lu Mobai at dinner, his mood almost fell to the bottom of the cliff. His anger was even more explosive. When he heard this, he revealed a sneer on his face and looked back at her. That stunning handsome face had been baptized by the years, and there were a few deep smile lines on the corners of his eyes. She remembered that in the past few years when she logged onto the news network of Binhai City overseas, she often saw him holding a young model by his side and smiling faintly Her surroundings were dim. He really liked to smile more than three years ago. That was why the smile lines were so obvious. Her heart ached slightly, but her face didn¡¯t show any expression. ¡°As the first leader of Goldking, you should take care of your health for the sake of your subordinates. ¡± The moment he looked at her, she coldly added another sentence after what she had said earlier. Jin Di¡¯s originally dark face became even more unsightly His smile was almost distorted. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying this nonsense for the sake of GOLDKING¡¯S EMPLOYEES? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? ¡± Seeing this woman standing next to him with an indifferent face, as if her matters had nothing to do with her, his anger rose! She gradually loosened her grip on his arm, as if she was really not qualified to care about him, so she let go¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t care ¡­ And by doing so, it only increased Jin Di¡¯s anger. The moment she completely let go of his arm, he suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled hard. Before she could react, he grabbed her wrists and pressed her down on the desk. The desk was very big. There were documents scattered under her body. The ink on the side was knocked over by his strength. The ink was dense and the few materials on the side were damaged. She turned her head to look at him. He was looking down at her from above. His dark gray eyes were full of anger. She was neither servile nor overbearing. The calm that almost drove him crazy was in the bottom of her eyes at this moment. ¡°Ceo Jin, let me go. This is not part of the duties of a nanny. ¡± Chapter 803 ¡°Do you really want to be a nanny that much? So you¡¯ve been working as a nanny for Lu Mobai for the past three years as well? Or do you do everything else besides being a nanny? ¡± This half-mocking, half-cold voice pierced her heart. The expression on her face gradually cracked, and a feeling of grievance that she could not control suddenly surged up. She spent a lot of effort to not let the tears flow out of her eyes¡­ ¡­ She looked at him deeply for a long time before she spoke in a hoarse voice, enunciating each word. ¡°Jin di, you don¡¯t have the right to say that to me. ¡± Jin Di seemed to be woken up by this sentence, and his heart felt as if it had been hit hard by someone. He looked at her quietly, and the expression on his face went from anger to calmness, then from calmness to sadness. Finally, he suddenly let go of her hand and stood up. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t come and disturb me again! ¡± Zuo Aiai stood up, said she understood, and left immediately. The door was closed between them. With his back to the door, Jin di looked at the dark sky outside and remembered his uncontrollable action just now. He punched the glass hard. Zuo Aiai walked to the kitchen and drank two glasses of ice water in a row before she calmed down. Her heartbeat was still out of control. Although Jin di had said such a b * Stard, she still couldn¡¯t hate him¡­ ¡­ Not only could she not hate him, her heart was beating fast when she faced his face just now. She had spent so much effort to maintain the expression on her face, and so much effort to control her heartbeat. She was so scared.. At that time, Jin di would hear her heartbeat. It was as if someone had seen through her worries¡­ ¡­ It was so embarrassing. So¡­ ¡­ Sad ¡­ In fact, as long as Jin di asked her if she had really been with Lu Mobai for the past three years, she would answer him properly and tell him everything. But¡­ ¡­ He did not ask, so she did not tell him. Why couldn¡¯t everything develop as she had planned? She sighed faintly. She was not in a good mood and did not want to affect Ming Yu, so she sat in the living room and took a book to read. She was so engrossed in reading that she lost track of time. When she closed the book, Ming Yu¡¯s house lights were already turned off. He was obviously asleep. During the three years in Las Vegas, Ming Yu had developed a very independent and obedient character. At night, he would sleep on his own after he finished his studies. because she often needed to spend time on the design drawings, she would often be busy until midnight. He didn¡¯t bother her. Sometimes, she would lie down in the early morning When she woke up at noon the next day, Ming Yu would make breakfast on the table. It was fine if she was an adult, but Ming Yu, this child, had just arrived at Binhai city yesterday. He was still a little jet-lagged, so he didn¡¯t fall asleep until very late yesterday¡­ Thinking of last night, she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but think of what Jin di had done in their room in the middle of the night, and her face immediately became hot ¡­ Her body was also hot. She felt uncomfortable all over, so she wanted to take a shower. Since Ming Yu was already asleep, if she went in and messed around, she would wake him up more or less. So she took a set of pajamas and went to the public bathroom outside. Although it was a public bathroom, it was just the big bathroom in this apartment. Jin Di¡¯s apartment was too big. Not only did the master bedroom and guest room have a matching bathroom and bathroom, but there was also a public bathroom outside. She wanted to take a shower, so she took a shower and went straight to sleep. Moreover, at this time, Jin Di was probably asleep, so she did not lock the door and directly took a shower inside¡­ ¡­ However, at this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 804 The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened from the outside. She was caught off guard and turned around to bump into Jin di, who had just walked in from the outside. ¡°Ah! ¡± She exclaimed and hurriedly turned around to look for a towel. However, she did not wear slippers and the floor was filled with water and foam. Her feet slipped and she fell toward the ceramic tile¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Jin Di took a big step and rushed over. Before her head was placed on the ceramic tile, he reached out to protect her head and put his other hand on her shoulder to support her. He was still wearing a white shirt and trousers. He was soaked in his own body water, revealing his fair skin color. Her face instantly turned red. She struggled to jump out of his arms to find clothes that could cover her. However, Jin Di did not let go. Instead, he calmly lowered his head and stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. I saw you clean on the first night. Is it too late to cover up now? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. She raised her hand and was about to throw it at his face. However, when her hand was raised in the air, he grabbed it and held it tightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen how much you¡¯ve grown, but your temper has grown a lot. Who spoiled you? Lu Mobai? ¡± This sour tone. Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression immediately changed. The anger that she had been holding in for the entire night could no longer be held in. She did not know where she got the strength to break free from his grip on her hand. That slap landed squarely on Jin Di¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was trembling! ¡°Jin di, you¡¯re surrounded by beautiful women. Don¡¯t think that others are as unwilling to be lonely as you are. My senior brother and I are innocent. These three years, he only gave me a place to stay. I¡¯m not like you at all. After I became single, I was like a stallion that rushed out of the fence. I would have SEX WITH ANY WOMAN! ¡± Her voice was not soft, and she only realized what she had said after she finished speaking. However, she did not regret it. This was what she wanted to say when she first met Jin di. She had been depressed for so long, and now that she finally said it, she felt very comfortable in her heart! Taking advantage of the moment when Jin di was still in a daze, she directly stood up. She was naked, and this time, she did not feel the slightest bit shy. Jin Di was right. She had already seen everything. What was there to be pretentious about? This man was so promiscuous, so why should she be polite to him? However, just as she was about to spit it out and turn around to walk out, a pair of big hands suddenly wrapped around her waist and lifted her up into the air. Before she could even cry out in shock, the man had already carried her on his shoulders Ignoring her protest, he carried her directly into the master bedroom. The door was slammed shut by Jin di. Then, she heard that he had locked the door. After that, he walked towards her step by step. Only then did she feel afraid. Last night, his ungentle actions had caused her pain for a very long time. Was He planning to force his way in today? ¡°Jin di! That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to maintain such a relationship with you anymore! ¡± He still had Yang Lan by his side and so many other women. She did not want to become one of them. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you and I had this kind of relationship three years ago. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to distance yourself now? ¡± In the darkness, Jin Di took off his clothes as he walked towards her. She was naked and wanted to escape to the ground, but her ankle was grabbed by the man¡¯s large palm. The bed was covered with smooth silk fabric¡­ ¡­ Chapter 805 He only pulled lightly, and her entire body slipped back into his embrace. Her ice-cold arm pressed against his burning chest, and his breath landed on her forehead, becoming more and more urgent and scalding. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I won¡¯t let you off. No matter three years ago or three years later, I will never let you off. Since you don¡¯t want the position I gave you as your wife, then you can just stay by my side like now. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was lowered. After he finished speaking, the edge of his warm lips pressed against hers. She refused to move, but he forced her to open her mouth to welcome him¡­ ¡­ She refused to yield. When he barged in, she suddenly bit his tongue hard. Jin Di trembled in pain. However, he didn¡¯t say anything or do anything to her. He just opened his bright eyes and stared at her, letting her bite him. If Jin di had hit her, scolded her, or even let her go, she would have reacted. However, Jin Di looked at her without any reaction, which made her more and more helpless. She did not know how to deal with this Jin di. She panicked in her heart and on her face. When she tasted a strong fishy taste in her mouth, she realized that she was in more pain than him. She did not want him to be in pain for too long, so she immediately let him go. Suddenly, Jin Di was like a small beast that had gotten its way. A smile flashed across his bright eyes. His lips pressed against hers, and he smiled gently. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you were jealous just now. You still look the same when you were jealous. ¡± It was not necessarily a touching love story, but just hearing the word ¡°before¡± made her feel as if someone had poked her soft spot, and she immediately became gentle. There was always someone in a person¡¯s life. It was the rib that was closest to your heart. No matter what he did, he was worthy of forgiveness. ¡°Jin di, you¡¯re still the same bastard as before! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± As soon as her voice fell, it was swallowed up¡­ ¡­ That night, she was destined to be sleepless again. In the middle of the night, she was showering in the bathroom with two huge dark circles under her eyes. Jin Di stood at the door and looked at her. Her body was full of red marks that he had tortured, and his face was full of complacency ¡­ She glared at him hatefully. ¡°Don¡¯t come and make trouble for me again. We¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll go back to Ming Yu¡¯s room at night. If he doesn¡¯t see me tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll be worried. ¡± When Ming Yu was mentioned, a flash of unhappiness flashed across Jin Di¡¯s face. His tone also became heavy ¡°Up to you. However, you¡¯ve just promised my nanny that you¡¯ll do the additional work at night. From now on, you¡¯ll have to do it every night. As long as you don¡¯t feel tired, you can shower every night and go back to sleep with that little Brat every night. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you know what I¡¯ll do.¡± Jin Di faintly left these words and directly turned around to go back to his room. Zuo Aiai was left alone, gnashing her teeth as she watched his back view. In her heart, she had already bought him more than a hundred times! BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD! SUPER BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD! When Zuo Aiai came out of the bathroom, Jin Di was already lying on the big bed, deep in sleep. Didn¡¯t this man have a Germophobia in the past? Every time after that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep without taking a bath? Will the sun rise from the West today? Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t have the time to figure out Jin Di¡¯s thoughts. After wearing a towel, she walked out and searched for her clothes on the floor. Only then did she remember that she had left her clothes in the public bathroom outside¡­ ¡­ Chapter 806 It seemed that their clothes had gotten wet while they were struggling¡­ ¡­ It seemed that they couldn¡¯t wear them anymore¡­ ¡­ Damn it, Ahhhhh! At this moment, a piece of clothing flew over from somewhere and landed on her head. She took it down and saw that it was a white shirt. She looked up at Jin di who was lying on the bed. In the end, she put on the white shirt and ran out in a hurry. ¡°Have you brought your books? Where¡¯s your lunch? ¡± ¡°Mama, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared it. ¡± Ming Yu tidied the bow tie around his neck and walked out with his two little carrot legs. The kindergarten where Ming Yu went to school had a school bus to pick him up every day. Because of the high price, it was very responsible. Zuo Aiai sent him all the way downstairs. She watched him get on the school bus for a long time before reluctantly returning to the apartment. Jin Di left very early. She washed Jin Di¡¯s clothes and put them back in his closet. When she thought of what happened last night, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart beat. However, when she thought of the way Jin di and Yang Lan stood side by side, her face suddenly turned cold. Thinking of all the orders she had received in the mail yesterday from Chinese brokers wanting to work together, she thought of her first priority and forced herself to forget about the mess and get back to work. And in that pile of messy applications, Zuo Aiai at a glance to see a familiar name of the agency. ???? Chen¡¯s agency, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s agent early this morning in the agency waiting for the arrival of Zuo Yunyun. Although Zuo Yunyun was not popular, she was more ostentatious than the heavenly queen because she had the support of the Chen family. Not only did she have to take the most expensive nanny van to and from work every day, but she also had to be accompanied by a car¡¯s bodyguard. However, young master Chen was also a Weirdo. It was one thing for him to be so ostentatious when he married a wife, but he actually tolerated her in everything. Moreover, young master Chen¡¯s business had been growing in the past few years. It was said that he gradually stopped going home. Everyone thought that young Madam Chen would gradually lose her favor. They did not expect that Chen Ziyi did not spread any rumors of a scandal or a mistress Moreover, he had agreed to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s request for everything. Immediately, everyone¡¯s messy guesses emerged one after another. Could this young master Chen be GAY Using Zuo Yunyun to hide his true sexual orientation? However, in the past few years, Chen Ziyi had rarely been exposed in front of the media, so the news about him was rarely hyped up. On the contrary, Zuo Yunyun fell in love with the Headlines Day by day. Just as she was about to walk down the red carpet after filming a supporting role movie, her management company actually announced that they wanted the world-famous designer, QUEEN, to design her exclusive gown. When Zuo Yunyun got out of her nanny van, her manager hurriedly ran over with an IPAD in his hand. He handed it to her and said happily. ¡°Yunyun, this is great! This is amazing! Guess what good news there is today? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had not seen Chen Ziyi for more than a month. Yesterday was supposed to be the Chen family¡¯s banquet, but Chen Ziyi did not go home. Because of this, Chen Zhenhua and the others blamed her daughter-in-law for not taking good care of her husband That was why her husband did not want to go home. Although they did not say it explicitly, they all looked at her coldly and even criticized her for acting in the TV series. Chapter 807 How could Zuo Yunyun endure such injustice? She was living in the Chen family and couldn¡¯t resist them, so she could only sulk. Early the next morning, she came to the agency. ¡°speak quickly, don¡¯t waste my time. I still have to get a manicure. ¡± Zuo Yunyun frowned and looked unhappy. Seeing this, her manager stopped keeping her in suspense ¡°Yunyun, you will definitely shine on the red carpet this year and kill all the new stars! Queen sent an email saying that she can help you design your red carpet dress! ¡± Even Zuo Yunyun could not help but be shocked when she heard the news! ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The email is right here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at it yourself. She has arranged a time for her assistant to take your measurements. Do you have time on this day? ¡± Yunyun, if I were to say, QUEEN is a designer who has been on the international stage. Her work alone on the red carpet will win the attention of most of the news and media outlets¡­ ¡­ This time, you must not put on airs. If you offend this designer.. .. We could really¡­ . .¡± ¡°So what if she is a big-name designer? Now she has been reduced to developing in the mainland. Now that she is in the mainland, that is the Chen family¡¯s territory. Why should I be afraid of her? ¡± Zuo Yunyun a face haughty expression, but the tone is still with the excitement and expectation that can not be concealed. ¡°But, forget it, since they finally came, it¡¯s not good for us to be late. Help me push away the notice for that day, but you have to tell them that I¡¯m a busy man. I¡¯m giving them face by making time to wait for them. If the dress design doesn¡¯t match my feelings, it won¡¯t work. ¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely tell them. ¡± Zuo Yunyun then walked into the private SPA in the agency with satisfaction, doing her daily homework, body beautification, and manicure. Zuo Aiai finished replying to all the emails at home and arranged her work. After that, she was ready to go to the fabric market in Binhai city. All these years, she had been making clothes from overseas. It was not easy for her to return to China She also wanted to make something Chinese. After all, she was still a Chinese. If her works did not have something from her own country, she would feel that she was not a Chinese who truly had the soul of her country. She went to the fabric market to look for inspiration. Binhai city was not big or small, but because the foreign trade was very developed, most of the things were very complete. Even the fabric market gathered all kinds of rare materials It was dazzling. She bought several kinds of fabrics in a row, signed the form, and had someone deliver it to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment two hours later. Just as she was about to continue shopping, she suddenly bumped into a familiar figure in the crowd. That person called her first, ¡°Miss Xiaoai! ¡± It was a pleasantly surprised tone, and she immediately recognized this address. Who else could call her like that here besides Hikaru Yamada? She had always had a good impression of Hikaru Yamada. In addition, at the art exhibition that day, it was clear that Jin di did not give Hikaru Yamada face, so she felt quite apologetic in her heart. However, the two of them did not have a way to contact each other, so they could not meet Later on, she also forgot about this matter. She did not expect to meet him here today! Chapter 808 ¡°Mr. Hikaru Yamada, why are you here? ¡± Hikaru Yamada did not look surprised. He looked at her with a faint smile and said slowly, ¡°after Xingzi passed away, this place became the only place that could calm me down. I didn¡¯t expect you to come. ¡± She smiled awkwardly and did not say anything. Hikaru Yamada then saw the pile of cloth behind her. He reached out his hand like a gentleman and said, ¡°let me help you. ¡± ¡°How¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. Any normal man would not see a female friend carrying such a heavy thing by herself. Please let me help. ¡± She was amused by his serious manner of speaking. She could only pass the cloth in her hand to Hikaru Yamada and the two of them walked out of the cloth market. There were many open-air cafes and eating places outside of the cloth market. When she passed by one of them, Hikaru Yamada said that it was time for dinner, so she might as well go in and have a seat. She thought about it and did not refuse. She thought that since she had been so rude last time, she would treat him to a meal this time as a way of returning the favor. When the waiter served the coffee, Hikaru Yamada called out to her, ¡°Miss Ai. ¡± Every time she heard these four words, she felt a little embarrassed and quickly agreed. Hikaru Yamada looked deeply at her, his gaze far-reaching. ¡°I knew three years ago that we would meet again one day. ¡± Although Hikaru Yamada¡¯s Chinese was very good, Zuo Aiai often did not know whether to laugh or cry when he used words. She only thought that he had used the wrong words and did not think too deeply about it. She just smiled and asked him, ¡°thank God Mr. Yamada Still Remembers me. I¡¯ve really troubled you back in country R. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, it¡¯s too serious. I was the one who didn¡¯t take good care of you when you were scared back in country R. ¡± The two of them exchanged polite words, and soon, there was nothing else to say. Zuo Aiai was worried about her new design and always wanted to go home early, so she was thinking that if Hikaru Yamada didn¡¯t have anything else to do.. Then she would find an excuse to go back first. At this moment, Hikaru Yamada suddenly put down the Coffee Cup in his hand and looked up at her with a burning gaze. ¡°In fact, to be able to meet Miss Zuo here today, in a Chinese saying, it is also a result of fate. Moreover, ever since I met Miss Zuo in country R, I have always had something on my mind that I want to ask Miss Zuo for help, but I am afraid that it would be too abrupt¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡± Hikaru Yamada wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Zuo Aiai could not stand others beating around the Bush like this, so she simply asked him, ¡°Mr. Yamada, why don¡¯t you just say what you have to say? If I can help, I will definitely help. ¡± ¡°If Miss Zuo can¡¯t help me with this matter, then no one can help me. ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled wryly He continued, ¡°I know that Miss Zuo is actually running the secret love company behind the scenes. I also know that Miss Zuo has been active in the fashion design industry as the chief designer of the Secret Love Company all these years. What I want to ask you today is actually related to this industry. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo should know that my wife, Anshi Xingzi, was once an active fashion designer for women. After she passed away, I was reluctant to give up her career. She spent a lot of effort to build the company and brand. I have always invested a lot of money and funds to support it. ¡± Chapter 809 ¡°But¡­ ¡°after so many years, the company that lost its chief designer, no matter how much money and money it invested, is still a bottomless pit. The problems that appeared in the company¡¯s operations turned from small problems to big problems, and more and more. Even though I¡¯m a businessman, I only have that company. I don¡¯t want to change it with my own way of doing business, because it¡¯s the last precious memory and legacy that apricot left me ¡°I want to keep it. ¡± The love between Hikaru Yamada and Hikaru Yamada had once made Zuo Aiai Sigh and feel envious. After all, how many people in the world could be so in love with each other And how many men were as affectionate and loving as Hikaru Yamada? ¡°Mr. Yamada, this matter¡­ i¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, only you can help me with this matter. ¡± Speaking of this, Zuo Aiai could almost guess what kind of help Hikaru Yamada wanted from her, but she did not want to agree. First of all, Hikaru Yamada¡¯s company was Hikaru Yamada¡¯s legacy, so it meant a lot to Hikaru Yamada. If hikaru Yamada Rashly wanted her to take over the company, of course she would do a good job, but if she didn¡¯t do a good job¡­ ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t she become a sinner for all eternity ? ? This kind of thankless job would be very troublesome if she used her brain to think about it. ¡°Mr. Yamada, it¡¯s too serious. I think there are many designers in the world who are more powerful and have better management skills than me. I think those people will definitely be able to help you more than me. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯ve seen your design drawings. Actually, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought of the method you mentioned before. I¡¯ve also found other people to manage it for a period of time. However, there¡¯s still a difference between the thoughts of foreigners and easterners. After experiencing so much, if Xingzi¡¯s company must continue to be passed down, I hope that it can be taken over by a designer who is also an easterner. ¡°. ¡°I won¡¯t put any pressure on you. I just hope that you can run Xingzi¡¯s company as if it¡¯s a secret love. I can give you financial help. I don¡¯t need much money from it. I just want to see it continue to operate. After all, this is the last thing that Xingzi has left in this world. I don¡¯t want it to disappear too. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, you agreed? ¡± After returning to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment, she grabbed the phone and went to the fridge to look for a drink. She let out a long sigh ¡°Sigh, I had no choice. In the situation at that time, you said that his boss had lowered his head and begged me. If I didn¡¯t agree, who knows how many small shoes he would have to put on for me in the future¡­ ¡­ Moreover, he had helped me before. In my heart.. .. I also feel quite guilty.¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, how much trouble are you going to cause yourself? Even Jin di can¡¯t handle it, and here comes Hikaru Yamada. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m paranoid, but I always feel that these men who always surround you are not good people¡­ ¡­ Say, Hikaru Yamada is such an important company. Even if he keeps filling in the money to run it, it should be a small amount of money to him. Instead of spending money to run the company, why would he find an outsider like you to continue his wife¡¯s company ? I think he¡¯s not looking for you to be his successor, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao! Stop fooling around. Hikaru Yamada is very infatuated, how is that possible? I¡¯m not joking at all, I really envy the kind of relationship between them as a couple¡­ ¡± Chapter 810 ¡°If he really has feelings for me, that would destroy all the good impressions he left in my heart. ¡± ¡°Sigh, a man¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao sighed meaningfully and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°However, have you heard that today seems to be Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration. Did Jin di not invite you to attend it? ¡± Zuo Aiai was slightly stunned and her mind wandered. ¡°Oh, no. ¡± ¡°F * CK! This jerk! What does he mean by this? ¡± She just smiled and said casually, ¡°now his real girlfriend is Yang Lan. He definitely has to bring Yang Lan to this kind of place. What¡¯s wrong with my ex-girlfriend? Besides, I didn¡¯t want to go to that kind of event anyway. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Why do you tolerate him so much? You didn¡¯t leave Binhai City because you wanted to leave back then. It was obviously because you wanted to! ¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. No matter what the reason is, I¡¯m the one who decided to leave in the end. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Hearing what Zuo Aiai said, Lei Xiaoxiao sighed and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She could only give up trying to convince her. The two of them chatted for a while more before finally hanging up. After hanging up, Zuo Aiai started drawing designs on the table. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with a few of them in a row. In the end, she threw the trash can away and bought a jacket to go to the riverside to cool down and clear her mind. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment was originally in a luxurious location, not far from the Riverside. The most prosperous place by the Riverside was the Hilton Hotel where Zuo Aiai and Jin di lived. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, so she walked around.. When she looked up, she saw a large number of reporters and photographers surrounding the entrance of the Hilton Hotel. The central area, which was surrounded by stars and the Moon, was covered with red carpets. Countless luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the hotel, lining up like toys. Just looking at that scene made her feel a little uncomfortable. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she could not take a step forward. In the end, she took advantage of the crowd to walk closer and watched those elegant men and women supporting each other under the spotlight walk into the Hilton Hotel, the most luxurious auditorium. Yang Lan was indeed standing next to Jin di. When Jin di arrived, all the reporters from the news media swarmed over. Zuo Aiai was almost pushed to the ground by the crowd, and it took her a lot of effort to hold herself back from jumping onto the red carpet. She saw from the corner of her eye that Jin di had one hand around Yang Lan¡¯s waist, and he lowered his head intimately and whispered something into her ear. At that moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles, and it started to hurt. At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten where she was and what was happening next to her. She could not help but want to take a step forward and walk toward Jin di¡­ ¡­ She took a firm step forward in the crowd¡­ ¡­ However, just as her figure was about to walk onto the red carpet and become the focus of everyone¡¯s surprise, someone suddenly pulled her from behind and pulled her back into the crowd from that dangerous place ¡­ She suddenly came back to her senses and recalled the scene just now. She felt a lingering fear. If she really walked onto the red carpet at that time and still wore such casual casual clothes, then the headlines in Binhai city tomorrow would probably be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Once a socialite was abandoned and became mentally deranged. She forcefully barged into the Goldking banquet venue and lost her image! ¡± Chapter 811 Although she was someone who had experienced so many scandals, at her current stage, it would be best if there were fewer of such news. ¡°Xie¡­ Eh, it¡¯s you! ? ¡± She could not help but be stunned when she turned around. In front of her was Lu Mobai, dressed in a white gown. His handsome features were curled into a smile. The moment she opened her mouth.. He suddenly raised his other index finger and placed it between his lips to make a silent gesture. She immediately quieted down. He glanced at her approvingly, then pulled her through the fierce crowd of reporters and photographers and walked out of the huge crowd. A Black Lincoln sedan was parked outside the crowd. When the Butler at the door saw Lu Mobai, he lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°CEO Lu, aren¡¯t you going to the venue? ¡± Lu Mobai nodded, but did not let go of her hand. Zuo Aiai knew that Lu Mobai must be here to attend Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration, so she had the intention to retreat. However, before she could say anything, she heard Lu Mobai say something to the Butler. ¡°Get in the car first and bring her to change into a matching gown. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± She screamed and looked at Lu Mobai in disbelief. ¡°senior brother, are you crazy! How can you bring me to Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration? ¡± Lu mobai smiled casually and didn¡¯t even care. ¡°What do you mean no? It¡¯s my business who I choose to be my female companion. You¡¯re my junior sister, isn¡¯t that justified? ¡± ¡°But, Goldking has Jin di, and he¡¯s bringing Yang Lan¡­ you¡¯re like this¡­ ¡± ¡°junior sister, don¡¯t you want to go in and see how Jin di and Yang Lan are getting along now? ¡± In front of the camera, in public ¡°When we were in Las Vegas, I told you that the current Jin di is no longer the same as before. If you don¡¯t believe me, then fine, I¡¯ll let you come back, I¡¯ll let you see it with your own eyes, and I¡¯ll let you give up completely. That way¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll understand, right? Jin Di isn¡¯t the most suitable person for you. ¡± She understood Lu Mobai¡¯s thoughts, and she also understood it. She had told Lu Mobai to give up on her more than once, but he always smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She did not know what was good about her that made him treat her so wholeheartedly. She could only think apologetically that Lu mobai would definitely meet a girl who was even better than her in the future and be happy together. He was just confused for a moment. She knew that she should not have gone in with Lu Mobai. Not only would the two of them cause a public uproar, but what would Jin di¡¯s face look like when he saw her and Lu Mobai attending the anniversary celebration together She did not dare to think about it¡­ ¡­ However, Lu Mobai¡¯s words really aroused the curiosity in her heart. Supreme Jin and Yang Lan. What were they like in public? Supreme Jin would never put on an act with a woman. At least, the Supreme Jin that she knew three years ago would not. If a woman was enough to make him spend all his effort to please her in public, then this girl must be extraordinary to him. ¡°senior brother, I still don¡¯t want to participate. This kind of event has already been cut off from me. I don¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing now. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, are you afraid? Afraid of seeing that Jin di who is completely different from the memory, afraid of seeing that Jin di who can also be tender to other women? You deliberately avoided it, right? ¡± Chapter 812 She laughed softly, ¡°If I was afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have come back from the start. Since I chose to come back, I thought that I might see such a scene. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes flashed with success, ¡°then that¡¯s it. Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± In the end, she was brought by Lu Mobai¡¯s Butler to change her clothes. When she reached the Hilton Hotel venue again, the hotel parking lot was already full of cars. Even the entire street outside the door was almost blocked by luxury cars The traffic police sent additional people to maintain order. Lu Mobai¡¯s car finally found an opening to park. When she got out of the car, the reporters and photographers who had been waiting for a long time came over to take photos of them. The lights were so bright that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She was about to use her hands to block them, but Lu Mobai was one step ahead of her. She walked to the seat next to her and blocked most of the people¡¯s flashlights and microphones. ¡°If you have any questions, just ask me. Please don¡¯t disturb my female partner. ¡± Lu Mobai had a bland personality all these years, and she didn¡¯t have any gossip. She had always been the number one candidate for the best bachelor in the hearts of the young girls in Binhai city. However, today, prince charming brought a female companion to attend Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration, and he loved her very much. Suddenly, all the news media were curious about this female companion that young master Lu brought. Someone recognized Zuo Aiai¡¯s face at a glance! ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this CEO Jin¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Miss Zuo? ¡± A voice shouted in the crowd. The others immediately rushed forward excitedly as if they had been injected with stimulants. They desperately wanted to take a photo of Zuo Aiai¡¯s face. There were even people who desperately held the microphone in front of her They didn¡¯t forget to ask her, ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯ve returned to Binhai city after three years. You even appeared with young master Lu at Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration. May I ask what you mean? Are you demonstrating to Mr. Jin di? ¡± The reporters were trying to sow discord so that their own news would be the best topic of discussion, and then increase the sales of their own newspapers and news. Zuo Aiai knew that under such circumstances, her words might cause a huge uproar, especially Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. They were all here¡­ ¡­ Thinking of this, she felt a headache. She couldn¡¯t help but glare at Lu Mobai, who had dragged her into this whirlpool. However, Lu Mobai didn¡¯t intend to help her this time. She hated Lu Mobai so much that her teeth were itching, but she could only put on a fake smile in front of the reporters She said gently, ¡°please forgive me. This is Binhai City, after all. Who Dares to take it seriously with President Jin? I¡¯m here today because my senior brother invited me to attend a dinner party with him. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Besides, my relationship with Jin di is over. I hope you won¡¯t ask me any more questions about this. ¡± After Zuo Aiai finished speaking, she held Lu Mobai¡¯s arm and wanted to walk into the venue. When they were halfway there, someone suddenly asked them from behind ¡°I heard that someone took a photo of Miss Zuo returning to your and Mr. Jin¡¯s love nest a few days ago. I wonder if this is true or false? Miss Zuo, did you really not rekindle your old relationship with CEO Jin when you returned to Binhai City this time? ¡± These words made Lu Mobai slightly stand up, and Zuo Aiai also stopped in her tracks. The scene suddenly became deathly quiet. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was beating fast. She knew that if she didn¡¯t deny it now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 813 Then the news of Binhai City would be everywhere tomorrow. ¡°Sir, did you see it with your own eyes? ¡± Zuo Aiai turned around proudly under the flashing lights. Her voice was light, but it was filled with joy and confidence. The reporter who spoke was instantly speechless. It was at this moment of silence that Zuo Aiai revealed a victorious smile on her face. ¡°If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, please don¡¯t say it in such a confident tone. I¡¯ve said it before, Mr. Jin and I are in the past. If you can be responsible for your own words, then please do as you please. Otherwise, please shut up. ¡± Three years ago, Zuo Aiai was in front of all the major news media. She was tactful and tactful in dealing with the world. She tolerated, smiled, and used her own style to portray the elegant legend of a rich family¡¯s daughter. However, although that Zuo Aiai was perfect, she was still somewhat pitiful. Zuo Yunyun stole her fianc??, and her mother cut off the Zuo family, turning her into a homeless and down-and-out daughter. After that, she hooked up with Jin di. Everyone said that this was the biggest turning point in her life, and she did not deny it. Jin Di had saved her, and he had also shown her her biggest weakness. She could never rely on others to live. She wanted to be Zuo Aiai, a Zuo Aiai who was not behind anyone¡¯s light. And now, everyone saw this woman in their eyes. She was strong and did not fear the eyes of others. She was no longer as smooth and elegant as she used to be. On the contrary, she had a sharp edge, but she was relaxed. Her smile was arrogant, but not annoying. In an instant, almost everyone was conquered by Zuo Aiai¡¯s imposing manner. No one dared to say a word. Zuo Aiai turned around elegantly and continued to hold Lu mobai¡¯s arm as they walked into the venue. Lu Mobai witnessed everything with her own eyes and a smile appeared on her face. Supreme Jin di, have you ever seen Zuo Aiai like this? ¡°junior sister is getting more and more domineering. It seems like she is going to lose out to me as her senior brother. ¡± Zuo Aiai raised her head and glared at him. Her anger was evident in her words, but she did not say anything. The moment they walked into the venue, Supreme Jin di saw such a scene. Zuo Aiai and Lu Mobai were very intimate and flirtatious. Jin Di¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Yang Lan, who was standing next to him, felt the change in the surrounding temperature. She smiled and took a sip of the champagne in her hand. Her eyes were wandering as she looked at the surroundings, but she did not look at Lu Mobai and Zuo Aiai. The Moment Zuo Aiai entered the hall, she subconsciously looked for Jin di. However, when she saw him, he smiled and held Yang Lan¡¯s slender waist, talking to the successful people beside her. He did not see her at all. A hint of obvious disappointment flashed in her eyes. Lu Mobai handed her a glass of champagne and smiled when he passed by her ear. ¡°How was it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? ¡± She took the champagne and gulped down half a glass. She pretended to look away indifferently. ¡°What do you mean by lying? I had expected to see such a scene. What¡¯s so great about it? I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m going to eat. ¡± After saying that, Zuo Aiai really carried the champagne glass and walked directly to the buffet table. Lu mobai looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s back view as she walked away. She smiled and sipped the wine in her glass. Her gaze paused for a moment when it landed on Yang Lan. Chapter 814 Since she came, she should just take things as they came. She understood this logic very well. As expected of the anniversary celebration organized by Goldking. The food on the cold dining table was surprisingly rich, and most of it was arranged according to Jin Di¡¯s preferences. A large area was full of luxurious seafood Moreover, many of them were lobsters, king crabs, and all kinds of rare items that were rarely seen in the muddy sea. She did not stand on ceremony at all. She picked one up like a small plate and went to the dining table next to it. She randomly found a seat and sat down to taste it. After all, it was an anniversary celebration. Most business people came here to increase their chances of communicating with other people, so that their company would have more cooperation with other people in the coming days. Because of this, the place where the dining table was placed was relatively deserted, and very few people came. She had been eating quite well, but suddenly there was a plate and a hand beside her. ¡°Miss, can you lend me the vinegar bottle you brought? ¡± A cold and familiar man¡¯s voice sounded, and she almost fell to the ground! ¡°Hikaru Yamada? ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled gently and elegantly. He clumsily picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up a piece of food¡­ Zuo Aiai lowered her head to take a look. His plate was really filled with food just like hers ¡­ If she was a harmless woman, it would be fine if she just sat in the corner and ate, but Hikaru Yamada was the big boss of a company. Shouldn¡¯t he be busy in this kind of place? ¡°that¡­ Mr. Yamada¡­ you, why are you here? ¡± Zuo Aiai had agreed to his request, but even if they were discussing business, they shouldn¡¯t be discussing it here. Besides, he didn¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, right? Hikaru Yamada saw this and hurriedly smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Ms. Zuo, I¡¯m not here to talk to you about the company¡¯s matters. I¡¯m really hungry and just happened to see you eating here, so I brought some food over to eat¡­ ¡­ Although I came earlier than you, I¡¯m still a guest after all. It¡¯s a little too much to sit here and eat alone ¡­ ¡­¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face turned slightly red as he said this. Zuo Aiai was instantly amused. Oh, this person even knows how to be shy? What an honest man! ¡°However, for a person like you, there should be a lot of people surrounding you the moment you enter the venue, right? Why do you have the time to come over and eat like an idle person like me? ¡± The smile on Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face did not diminish as he calmly said this. ¡°currently, the relationship between China and R is quite tense. As a person from R country who does business in China, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be people who are unwilling to have anything to do with me. Moreover, I¡¯m not good at socializing. After a long time, I¡¯ve gotten used to this solitary way of doing things. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and fork paused. She had never thought that such a casual question of hers would actually hit the Bull¡¯s-eye spot of this man. Immediately, her face stiffened, not knowing what to do. She knew that the relationship between China and R country was tense. However, she had originally thought that a person of Hikaru Yamada¡¯s status would not be troubled by such a thing. Moreover, r country had indeed committed an unforgivable mistake in the past, but history was history.. Today was today. It was right to accept history, but one could not be prejudiced against the entire R nation because of history, right? Take Zuo Aiai for example. She had always liked watching R nation¡¯s anime. She felt that she was a very patriotic youth, but if she were to give up watching anime because she loved it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 815 It was also a very painful thing. She would also be indignant about that period of history, filled with indignation and patriotic fervor. However, Hikaru Yamada was not a bad person. He treated people with courtesy, so she treated him with courtesy. It was all mutual. ¡°I feel that the China-r relationship is indeed tense, but there is no conflict because you are doing business in China¡­ it¡¯s not that people don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. Perhaps because of¡­ national and cultural issues, they don¡¯t dare to get close to you. ¡± Zuo Aiai said with a smile. This was the first time Hikaru Yamada had heard someone comment about him in China like this¡­ ¡­ He was slightly stunned, but then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh ¡­ ¡°Miss Aiai, you really look at things optimistically and make people feel cute. ¡± ¡°Mr. Yamada, the word ¡®optimistic¡¯ can¡¯t be described as cute. You See, although you speak Chinese very well, sometimes your vocabulary skills are even worse than my son¡¯s. I think a lot of people are scared away by your way of speaking, it¡¯s not because of some messy country relationship. ¡± Zuo Aiai had a sincere and sincere expression on her face. Even Hikaru Yamada could not help but believe her. ¡°You already have a child? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I do have one. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I adopted him three years ago. He¡¯s already eight years old now. He¡¯s always been by my side, just like a real son. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s stiff face revealed a smile again. He looked as if he had suddenly let out a sigh of relief. ¡°then he must be very obedient. ¡± When Ming Yu was mentioned, Zuo Aiai¡¯s gaze became much gentler. ¡°Yes, although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s very mature and knows how to feel sorry for me¡­ He¡¯s only eight years old. ¡± ¡°Xingzi and I also wanted to have a child before¡­ unfortunately¡­ ¡± Before Hikaru Yamada could finish his words, his eyes were filled with pain. Only then did Zuo Aiai realize how cruel this topic was to Hikaru Yamada. She hurriedly smiled and stuffed a plate of seafood into his hands ¡°Mr. Yamada, you must try this seafood. It is a specialty of our Binhai city¡­ ¡± The sudden change of topic stunned Hikaru Yamada. However, when he saw the apologetic expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, he smiled knowingly and took it. ¡°Miss Zuo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Xingzi has already left me for many years. Indeed, every time I think of her, I still feel a little sad. There are many emotions that I can¡¯t explain clearly¡­ ¡­ But, I think Xingzi also hopes that I can live well now. Let her go and continue walking.¡± Zuo Aiai immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If you can think like that, that would be the best. ¡± The conversation between the two of them reached a certain point when the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. The string quintet band next to the dance floor began to play a melodious waltz. Only then did she remember that there was an itinerary sign at the entrance to the anniversary celebration. It seemed to say that there would be many activities during the anniversary celebration, and the waltz was one of them. During this period.. CEO Jin would personally award the employee of the year and the luckiest guest of the day. The former would receive the company¡¯s annual bonus of 100,000 yuan, and the latter would be qualified to dance with CEO Jin. Zuo Aiai and Hikaru Yamada were the furthest away from the center of the venue. Hikaru Yamada saw that she was not interested, so he asked her, ¡°don¡¯t you want to go and take a look? ¡± Chapter 816 She didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°I¡¯d better eat more here. I haven¡¯t had my fill since noon. I¡¯m so hungry. ¡± Lu Mobai, this irresponsible person, had brought her here, but she had disappeared instead. If she went over now and didn¡¯t even have a dance partner, how embarrassing would that be? ¡°Mr. Yamada, your female partner must be waiting for you over there at this time. Don¡¯t worry about me, you can go over first. ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled slightly and didn¡¯t get up. ¡°I want to eat more just like Miss Zuo. Also, I don¡¯t have a female partner today, so waltzes shouldn¡¯t be suitable for me. ¡± Zuo Aiai could not see the expression on Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face, so she did not intend to probe further. In her opinion, Hikaru Yamada had just lost his wife for too long and had been relying on his work to distract himself. Now, he had met a friend who could talk about his wife with him Therefore, he treated himself more warmly than others. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Watching them dance, we eat and drink. It¡¯s not bad. To be honest, Goldking¡¯s standards are indeed not low. I haven¡¯t even seen these things in the imperial kitchen. ¡± ¡°I heard that CEO Jin arranged a special plane to transport them from Phuket this morning. They were all fished up today. ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled with some emotion. She held her wine glass and sighed, ¡°that man is really afraid that everyone in the world won¡¯t know that he has a flamboyant nature. He¡¯s just a peacock with its tail open, isn¡¯t he? ¡± When Hikaru Yamada heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. However, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t notice that a figure had stood in the darkness behind her. When that figure heard these words, his entire face turned black. His murderous gaze fell on her body, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces! Zuo Aiai had just drunk two glasses of low-alcohol champagne, and then ate some fruit and things, and then felt that Hikaru Yamada huff, then got up and said to Yamada light to go to the toilet. The Hilton was familiar to her, and the hotel was familiar to her. She went through the long corridor at the back and turned left at the end. She was walking, who knows in the corner of the place, suddenly out of nowhere a hand, pulled her hard, then pulled into the side of the room. It was a private room, dark, and she was about to call out when the sound of a man gnashing his teeth rang out in front of her. ¡°Open, screen, peacock? You don¡¯t want to live? ¡± She did not expect that Hikaru Yamada would hear her joke. Her face turned Pale. Just as she was about to retort, Jin di suddenly raised his hand and covered her mouth. She thought this guy was going to kill her, and just as she was about to struggle, the familiar smell of Jin di suddenly came from her, and he made a hush gesture to her in the dim room. She calmed herself down and stopped moving. Outside came the voice of a man talking to a woman. ¡°How have you been staying by Jin Di¡¯s side these days? ¡± The man¡¯s voice seemed to have a ghostly smile on every word, which made people¡¯s skin crawl. Zuo Aiai felt a chill all over her body because the next moment, the voice that came out was actually Yang Lan¡¯s! ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s just the same. This man is very boring, but fortunately, I¡¯m very obedient. He treats me differently from other women and Pampers me quite a lot. ¡± Chapter 817 Hearing Yang Lan say that she dotes on me, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. She subconsciously turned around to look at the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. Her eyes had already adapted to the light around her. In the darkness, the man¡¯s eyes were bright, and his handsome features exuded a cold temperament, but there was no expression of surprise. The conversation between Yang Lan and another man continued outside the door. After a few words, that man suddenly said, ¡°Lan, it¡¯s been so long, did you miss me? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Holy Sh * T, could this be the legendary catch in bed? ! Behind her, Jin di still had no reaction. She could not help but feel suspicious. Could it be that this Fox, Jin Di, had known all along? She suddenly remembered how Jin Di and Yang Lan had held hands and stood in front of everyone in a loving manner. Jin Di¡¯s doting eyes seemed to be dripping with water. Could it be that all of this was just an act by this fox? She did not have an answer in her heart, but the two people outside the door became more and more passionate. ¡°Alan, you still smell so good¡­ ¡± The next movement made her cheeks heat up. Beside her, Jin Di¡¯s breathing was as usual, but she felt more and more embarrassed. She wanted to escape from his arms, but as soon as she moved, she was grabbed even tighter by him, tightly confined in his arms. ¡°No¡­ no, the dance floor is still waiting for me to present the award. Today is the anniversary celebration, nothing can go wrong. Isn¡¯t that what you said? This is my current value. If I don¡¯t do this well, I will never escape from you. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was faintly filled with hatred. She did not know if she had heard wrongly. Weren¡¯t the two of them still full of affection just now? The man with the bewitching voice fell silent. After a long while, he seemed to let go of her. The footsteps of the two of them gradually faded away. Their voices traveled far away before Zuo Aiai¡¯s tensed body gradually relaxed. Jin Di did not let go of her body, but she remembered that Jin di was the main character of today¡¯s anniversary celebration How could the main character hide in this place with her? ¡°Yang Lan already said that she was waiting for her to present the award. Aren¡¯t you going over? ¡± She tried to open her mouth, but the man behind her did not move. He just grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°I¡­ I need to go to the toilet¡­ ¡± She really did not know how to comfort a man who had just witnessed her female partner being in love with another man, especially this man who was once her man¡­ ¡­ No one knew better than her what kind of Man Jin di was. Logically speaking, at this time, he should be so furious that he should find that man at all costs and tear him into pieces ? ? However, he just stood there calmly. She really couldn¡¯t understand it! The most confusing thing was that this guy, Jin di, had been standing there without saying anything. What did he mean by that? ¡°Jin di! They have already left. You can let go of me now! I¡­ ¡± ¡°Who did you come with? ¡± Jin Di, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked. She suddenly became even more confused, and a wave of anger rose from the bottom of her heart. ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let go, ¡± Jin di asked aggressively. ¡± ¡­ ¡± she was speechless. In the end, she could only surrender and sigh. ¡°I came with Lu Mobai. ¡± Chapter 818 In the darkness, a dangerous light suddenly shot out of Jin Di¡¯s eyes. She felt that his grip on her hand tightened, and she almost cried out in pain. However, she forcefully endured it and raised her head to meet his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to come either. If it wasn¡¯t for senior brother asking me to be his female companion, do you think I would be willing to come? It¡¯s not a good place. ¡± Hearing her words, Jin Di¡¯s anger seemed to subside a little. However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was somewhat sorrowful and sad. Did he really not wish for her to appear in front of him like this? Was it because she had abandoned him three years ago that he was now only willing to place her in the darkness that he could not bear to see? Even if Yang Lan had openly flirted with other men in front of him, he was not angry at all. Could he even endure it without any expression? Three years ago, she had thought that she had only left for a short period of time. He would not change, and she would not change either. One day, she would return, become stronger, and become more worthy of him. When that time came, they would be able to walk together in a legitimate manner. However, now it seemed that all of this was actually just her wishful thinking. Jin Di had never thought of waiting for her. Even if he was reluctant to leave her, it was only because of the unwillingness and anger caused by her abandonment back then. ¡°This is indeed not a good place. Your appearance now will cause waves in the media. Although you have been away for three years, there are still many people who are interested in you. You should not appear in public. You should also keep a distance from people like Lu Mobai and Hikaru Yamada. ¡± He gave his orders one by one, completely ignoring her wishes. She was suddenly unhappy. ¡°Lu Mobai is my senior brother, Hikaru Yamada is my friend, and you are now nothing to me in the eyes of outsiders. What right do you have to care about my interpersonal relationships? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, if you don¡¯t care about your mother and Ming Yu, you can do as you say. ¡°since you left so freely three years ago, you should have thought of the consequences of coming back today. But you still came back, didn¡¯t you ¡°You can choose what you want to do. Anyway, you know that I have always kept my word. ¡± He did not use a loud voice, but every word was as clear as nails that were nailed to her heart. He clearly knew that his choice, he clearly knew that all of that was her weakness, and she would not refuse! For the first time, she felt an intense anger and almost hatred surging into her mind, but he no longer looked at her and directly stood up. Almost at the same time, she heard danil¡¯s familiar voice from outside the door. ¡°President Jin, the award ceremony has begun. Everyone is waiting for you to dance. ¡± Jin Di tidied his suit in front of her and turned around as if nothing had happened. He said calmly, ¡°got it. ¡± She watched him walk out of the door and leave her alone in the darkness. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She waited until the footsteps of Jin Di and Danil had gone far away before she pushed the door open and walked out, turning left to go to the toilet. She was indeed resentful and a little sad. However, these methods were all used by Jin di three years ago, so they were not unfamiliar to her. It was not to the extent that they would blow her to the point of no return. It had been three years. How could she still be as timid and weak as before? Chapter 819 ¡°Jin di, you have your diamond, and I also have my wooden bridge. Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡°? After she went to the bathroom, she also touched up her makeup in the dressing room next to the bathroom. When she came out, it seemed that the prize had been moved. Jin Di held Yang Lan¡¯s slender waist and danced on the dance floor The surrounding people¡¯s envious gazes fell on them. It was as if they were looking at a prince and a princess. She suddenly remembered that when she stood beside Jin di three years ago, those people seemed to be looking at her in the same way. She suddenly felt a little absent-minded. When she came back to her senses, the surrounding music started playing Some men and women who had already prepared for this had already entered the dance floor and started dancing. She had originally planned to take a step back, find a place to hide, stay for a while, and then leave. She did not expect that Lu Mobai, who had just disappeared, would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Ignoring her wishes, she smiled, held her hand, and pulled her into the dance floor. When she recalled what Jin di had just said to her, she felt guilty. Then, she thought that since there were no reporters in the venue, it should be fine, right? She jumped up with him. Lu mobai seemed to be in a good mood. She looked at her with a bright smile on her face. ¡°where have you been? Did you have any romantic encounters in such a long time? ¡± She was amused by his teasing tone However, she was still angry in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to be killed by you for the whole day. What can I do in Jin Di¡¯s territory? I¡¯ve been sitting there eating cold food for half a day and tasting all the delicacies I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s worth the ticket price. ¡± Lu Mobai burst into laughter when she heard this. She reached out and tapped her nose. With a loving and doting look, he said, ¡°you. ¡± Lu Mobai had just finished this action when someone suddenly came from somewhere and knocked him hard behind him. He staggered and fell to the side. Zuo Aiai stretched out her hand to grab his hand When she looked up, she saw Jin di looking at her darkly. Her action immediately froze. Lu Mobai finally stood still by himself. Jin Di calmly averted his gaze and said these three words casually. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Then, he held Yang Lan in his arms and walked away. Lu mobai looked at the backs of Jin Di and Yang Lan and did not speak for a long time. Zuo Aiai thought that he was angry. Just as she was about to say something to ease his anger, he suddenly turned around with a smile and said, ¡°forget it, I¡¯m not going to dance. Let¡¯s go drink. ¡± She could not hold her liquor. She had long had experience with this. However, she did not like to dance, especially since the main characters on the dance floor were clearly Jin di and Yang Lan. She had wanted to leave a long time ago. She wanted to use this reason to follow Lu Mobai to the buffet table at the side and then find a chance to leave directly. Ever since Zuo Aiai appeared at this anniversary celebration, he realized that he could no longer follow the original plan. When Zuo Aiai and Lu Mobai left, Jin Di¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. This woman, he had clearly made it clear, but she still dared to test the law? He wanted to immediately chase after her, but Danil¡¯s mind was still clear. ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Yang Lan went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. I asked someone to bring her phone over. ¡± Jin Di suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to look at Danil with a cold expression. ¡°Take it to the technology department to use the fastest time to analyze the contents and the recent contact records. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Chapter 820 She did not drink much and found an excuse. Lu Mobai wanted to send her, but how could she say that the place she wanted to return to was the apartment on the 20th floor of the Hilton Hotel? Wouldn¡¯t she be selling herself? Therefore, she simply did not tell Lu Mobai. She found a small path to go out and directly took the elevator to the top floor. Ming Yu was very smart. As long as an adult took him along the road, he would remember it once. Moreover, their kindergarten had a shuttle bus every day. She originally wanted to call Su Yuexiao to take care of him today. However, he had always said that he and the cat were very well-behaved at home and would not cause trouble. Therefore, she did not ask Su Yuexiao to come over. After all, this apartment belonged to Jin di. Even if Su Yuexiao came here, it would be inconvenient. She pressed the password to open the door. When she entered, the light in the living room was on, but there was no one. She walked in. She wanted to call Ming Yu, but when she passed by the study, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Kitty cat, do you think mom and that uncle will get married? Will that uncle become my New Dad? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t like that uncle very much, I know that my parents have passed away for many years. Actually, sometimes I miss them too. Mom is very, very good to me¡­ ¡°. ¡­ But I¡¯M A boy. Sometimes, I still wish to have a male role model. Cat, cat, I don¡¯t even dare to let mom bathe me anymore. Besides, my little elephant has been in a bit of pain recently .. But I don¡¯t even dare to tell mom¡­ ¡­ Mom is different from me after all .. Cat, cat, do you think I should discuss it with uncle?¡± Zuo Aiai had always thought that she was very competent as a mother. At least after all these years, she had taken good care of Ming Yu. Ming Yu was sensible and obedient, and he knew how to love her and not let her worry. He was also very smart. She had always thought that God had given her and Ming Yu fate because of that fated child of hers. Ming Yu was no different from her own son. She had never felt that there was anything bad about raising Ming Yu alone. But today, she heard what Ming Yu said to the cat with her own ears¡­ ¡­ She was completely shocked. She had never realized, or rather, she had never realized, that the little Ming Yu had so many troubles, and he was too embarrassed to tell her. Although she was a mother, to Ming Yu, she was also a woman¡­ ¡­ When a boy¡¯s character developed to a certain extent, he would have a certain understanding of men and women. The older he got, the more inconvenient it would be for her to communicate with him privately. However, because Ming Yu had always been very obedient and did not want to cause trouble for her¡­ ¡­ She had never realized that an eight-year-old boy would actually be so sentimental ¡­ She suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt and self-blame. She quietly walked from the study back to the entrance and pretended that she had not heard anything. She opened the door and walked in again. Ming Yu still had an innocent and cute look on his face. He came out to welcome her without any worries and called her mother happily. However, when she saw this scene, her heart only felt a strong sense of heartache. ¡°Ming Yu, have you eaten? Are you hungry? Mommy will cook something delicious for you, okay? ¡± Chapter 821 Ming Yu never refused her decision. Even when she asked him, he would only smile and raise his head, saying very obediently. ¡°okay, mom. Then let¡¯s eat Broccoli Fried Shrimp. ¡± It was said that children who experienced too much in their youth matured early. When she heard this dish, tears almost fell from her eyes, even though Ming Yu had been doing it for so many years. But habit became a natural habit. If she had not heard what he said today, how could she have remembered that this dish was clearly her favorite. Every time she asked Ming Yu what to eat, he would always tell her his favorite dish. Thinking about it carefully, in the past three years, although she had taken care of Ming Yu, she had never known what Ming Yu really liked to eat. It was late today, and there were many reporters and people outside the Hilton Hotel. She could not take him to the supermarket. Based on her previous experience of taking care of Ming Yu, she made him an egg soup and a few seafood. She remembered that when he was sick in the past, the doctor didn¡¯t allow him to eat hair products, such as seafood. She made vegetables for him a few days ago. Although he ate all of them, he always looked unhappy. Sure enough, she made a seafood soup from the frozen seafood in the fridge, another fish, and a spicy fried squid. Ming Yu¡¯s face was almost glowing. After accompanying Ming Yu to dinner, she went to look at his homework. This child never had to worry about this. While taking a shower, Ming Yu also obediently said that he was going to take a shower. She had never thought much about it before, but today she realized that it was sad. This child, after all, was a boy. When he grew up, he should have a lot of thoughts to find someone to talk to, but he could not tell his mother¡­ ¡­ She sighed, touched Ming Yu¡¯s head, and let him go take a shower by himself. The anniversary celebration ended very late again. Jin Di also took care of the follow-up matters and sent Yang Lan home. When she returned to the apartment, it was already late at night. He estimated that Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu should be asleep by now. When he entered the house, he was very careful. He did not expect that when he opened the door, he would see that the living room¡¯s lights were on. Zuo Aiai had used a blanket to lean against the back of the chair to watch TV. The TV was still on However, she was asleep. She narrowed her eyes and breathed very steadily. Jin Di suddenly felt that something had hit his left chest hard. He pursed his lips and walked over. When he sat down on the Sofa, the leather sofa slightly shocked her. She opened her eyes, rubbed the corner of her eyes, and called him sleepily, ¡°Jin di? You¡¯re back¡­ what time is it? ¡± She rarely called him ¡®ah Di¡¯ . Usually, she would only call him that when she had something to ask of him or when she had no other choice. Usually, she liked to call him Jin di. He used to think that it was not nice for her to call him by his first and last name. However, after she left for three years, he realized how much he missed the time when she called him ¡®Jin di¡¯ with her soft and gentle voice¡­ ¡­ No one else could give him that feeling except for her. He was still angry about the intimate relationship she had with Hikaru Yamada and Lu mobai that night. Even on the way back, he thought that he would definitely torture her ruthlessly and mercilessly when he came back tonight.. He wanted to let this woman know how serious the consequences of breaking the law were. Chapter 822 However, when he truly faced her at this moment, he only felt that the raging anger in his heart had been calmed down in an instant. It was quiet and slow, like a small stream that had been tamed by her. He hated this kind of useless self the most, and he did not want her to know that he actually cared about her so much. Thus, he turned his head away with a cold face. ¡°What time is it and you¡¯re still not sleeping? You¡¯re lying on the SOFA in the living room with your clothes disheveled at this time. Are you waiting for me to come back and seduce me? I¡¯m not interested in a woman like you tonight, so you better not waste your efforts. ¡± Jin Di, this man, did not have a sweet mouth three years ago. As a result, he said these seemingly unpleasant words now, so she did not feel much hurt. It was like scratching an itch. What made her the most upset was the scene of him and Yang Lan standing side by side with her own eyes. That scene made her feel more uncomfortable than any other words. However, she was not qualified to say that. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to think what you want, but I¡¯m indeed waiting for you. I have something to talk to you about. ¡± Her tone was calm and indifferent. Jin Di frowned as if he did not understand. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°Are we done with the divorce procedures? If we are done, you should give me the divorce certificate, right? And my household register¡­ this thing that I did not take with me when I went abroad, it should be returned to me now. ¡± She did not have these documents with her, but fortunately, she only needed a passport and visa to go abroad. The household register was not of any use abroad. Therefore, it was not a problem for her not to bring it with her all these years. However, now that she had gone through the divorce procedures, her Hukou should be independent. She wanted to confirm Ming Yu¡¯s Hukou. In short, no matter what she did, she needed to get her official documents back. ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was cold, and he did not speak for a long time. She really could not understand his emotions. She just thought that her direct words had hurt his self-esteem Then, she changed her way of thinking and said, ¡°actually, Ming Yu is currently in kindergarten, but he will be entering the first grade soon. The kindergarten teacher also said that Ming Yu¡¯s Iq and learning level are enough to skip a grade. In addition to the fact that he missed two years of homework during the surgery, he is actually two years older than his classmates. I feel that this kind of environment is not good for his growth. If possible, I would like to take him to participate in the primary school test in September this year¡­ ¡­ If I pass, I have to register Ming Yu in my account book .. In short, I need to use it for a lot of things¡­ ¡­ That, can you.. .. Give it to me first?¡± Jin Di¡¯s face instantly darkened. The air pressure was getting lower and lower. Only then did she feel that she should shut up, but it was too late. Jin Di turned his eyes, and his gaze, which was like an icy sword shadow, pierced through her. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to cut ties with me? Do you think that I want to be in the same account book as you? ¡± For three whole years. For three whole years, he had been abandoned by this woman, thrown aside, and ignored, complaining about the pain and loneliness. For Jin di, it was an unprecedented emotion. When these emotions were mixed together in front of her, he could only feel anger¡­ ¡­ And the desire to take revenge ! ! ¡°Do you think I want it? ¡± A sentence as cold as ice was thrown at him. As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly stood up from the SOFA. Chapter 823 Without looking back, he went to the master bedroom. She Sat on the Sofa in a daze for a long time, the pale face just slightly warmer. She crossed her knees in front of her chest and buried her head in them. After a long time, her body trembled slightly, but she made no sound. Jin Di went back to his bedroom and took a cold shower. Only then did he feel a little calmer about his hot and dry mood. The Bathroom Mirror was covered by the water curtain. He looked at his blurred figure in the mirror. After a long time, he punched it. Jin Di returned to his room After Jin di returned to his room, she returned to her room not long after. When she woke up the next morning, Jin Di had also left early. The room was cold and quiet. She did not know if she had given him the heater at this time, so she turned on the air conditioner and gave Ming Yu a coat to wear. When she sent Ming Yu to school, Zuo Aiai thought about what happened yesterday and felt a headache. However, she did not dare to show it in front of Ming Yu. This child was very meticulous. She would definitely be able to see through it, and then she would be even more worried than she was. That was why she had been smiling the entire morning. When she arrived at the Secret Love Company, Su Yuexiao had handed her the document for a few minutes, and she had already sighed three times. When Su Yuexiao was about to take the pen and sign it, she reached out and snatched the pen from Su Yuexiao¡¯s hand. She said lightly. ¡°adjust your emotions before you work. I don¡¯t want to delay the company¡¯s business because of your one mistake. ¡± Su Yuexiao was an outstanding strong woman. She was a subordinate and senior that she could completely trust. However, regarding Ming Yu and Jin Di¡¯s matters, she was always a little hesitant to tell her. However, at this point in time, she couldn¡¯t find anyone else to discuss it with. Su Yuexiao was older than her, so she was more experienced than her¡­ ¡­ With this thought in mind, she told Su Yuexiao everything that she had heard from Ming Yu the day before, as well as the argument with Jin di. Su Yuexiao had a troubled expression on her face when she heard that. ¡°If I can still take back what I said just now, I will definitely take it back without hesitation. Being involved in the personal affairs of my boss is one of the things that subordinates absolutely can not do. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°However, I have also raised children before. The situation you mentioned about Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ I think that it should be because of his physiological development. He is not young anymore and should have gone to the hospital for a check-up on his physiology. For Boys at that age, it is very important for them to develop.¡± ¡°What! Sister Su, have you raised children before? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s surprise could almost be described with a dumbfounded look. The last time she went to Su Yuexiao¡¯s house to pick up Ming Yu, her house was the same as hers. It was black and white in color and was very organized. She thought that Su Yuexiao was a strong woman who had always been cold and tough. Su Yuexiao did not look unhappy. She only raised her eyebrows and glanced at her with disdain. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t a woman like me raise a child before? ¡± She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I. . . I¡¯m just¡­ a little curious¡­ ¡± ¡°I raised a pair of twins before, but because I was too busy with work, I neglected to educate and accompany them. Their father dotes on them very much. Every holiday, he would take them to climb mountains and play¡­ ¡°I was still working that holiday, and the three of them rushed off the road and never came back ¡°Zuo, after hearing all this, is there anything else you¡¯re curious about? ¡± Chapter 824 Although Su Yuexiao¡¯s attitude seemed very calm, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any fluctuation in her emotions when she spoke. However, Zuo Aiai could feel that Su Yuexiao¡¯s current mood wasn¡¯t as calm as she appeared to be. A strong woman always liked to hide the wound on her heart, and it was better to hide it completely so that no one would find out. Even if everyone said that she was cold-blooded and heartless, it didn¡¯t matter because those curses, insults, and accusations.. Were her own punishment from the bottom of her heart. If no one came to curse her and remind her of the mistakes she had made¡­ Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. Zuo Aiai had never experienced such an unforgettable pain, but she could figure it out. She couldn¡¯t tell Su Yuexiao that everything would pass, nor could she tell her that tomorrow would be better and that she would meet a better person. Because she knew very well that all of this was impossible. No one would be better than him, no one would be better than them. At the moment they died, they became the eternal memories in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Su. ¡± The expression on her face was very complicated, but Su Yuexiao could tell that this boss who was younger and more talented than her, but was not as capable as her in managing the company¡­ ¡­ Did Not have a sympathetic or pitiful expression. This made her sigh in relief. After that incident, she did not mention anything about it to anyone for many years. She even left the place where she lived and her hometown. It was because everyone looked at her with pitiful and sympathetic eyes. She knew very well that she was not worthy of pity or sympathy. She should have been hated. If not, she should have taken the bus with them that day, gone with them, and died together. Why didn¡¯t she¡­ ¡­ It must be because she had sinned so much that God left her alone in this world. From then on, her heart became harder and her blood became colder. She worked harder and earned more money. She thought that if she spent her entire life living alone, God would give her a chance at the moment she ascended to heaven. To meet her husband and two children¡­ ¡­ To tell them¡­ ¡­ Sorry. Zuo Aiai only said these three words. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say these three words to her. It was to her husband and the two children. She was inexplicably touched and felt tears welling up in her eyes. However, she quickly covered it up and smiled. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have no right to interfere in the matter between you and CEO Jin. But from the many years I¡¯ve known CEO Jin, CEO Jin isn¡¯t the kind of man who would get involved with a woman like Yang Lan. If he did that, it must be because he has some reason to do so. ¡°. ¡°You¡¯ve been abroad all these years. If it were me, I would also complain about you endlessly. To be honest, I think CEO Jin¡¯s methods toward you are too light. If I were CEO Jin, I would definitely make you lose everything. Do you think that CEO Jin doesn¡¯t have the ability to take back his secret love after you¡¯ve left Binhai City for so many years? ¡± Zuo, you are so smart. There are some things I don¡¯t want to say too clearly. You should also think clearly.¡± Thinking of the last words Su Yuexiao said to herself, she leaned against the steering wheel and sighed deeply. Chapter 825 Even if sister Su was right, under such circumstances, should she really lower her head and look for Jin di? However, it was Ming Yu¡¯s biological problem after all. At this time, he needed an elder like his father to help him solve it. After all, although she was very close to him, she was a woman. Even if she asked Ming Yu.. He would not tell her. Lu Mobai¡­ ¡­ Forget it. If she looked for him because of this matter, Jin di would be mad at her again¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she really felt that she had no other choice but Jin di. Therefore, although she was extremely unwilling, she still went to Goldking with a complicated and expectant feeling. After all, it was three years later, and she did not expect to receive any good treatment at Goldking¡¯s reception. However, when the receptionist looked at her with a mocking gaze, she still felt a little unhappy. However, she also felt that there was nothing special about it. After all, she was the one who left Jin di three years ago. At that time, even if there were rumors, there should be a lot of them. However, although the treatment she received was not good, she was at least Jin Di¡¯s ex-girlfriend. When the receptionist told her that she would call and make an appointment for her when Secretary Danil was free. She thought that there was still a lot of time, so she sat in the reception area and waited. There were quite a lot of people at Goldking¡¯s reception area, but it was very quiet. So when a sharp female voice came from the door, everyone could not help but look in that direction. Zuo Aiai was the same. But she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar old person. ¡°WHAT ARE YOU DRINKING! Didn¡¯t I say I want to drink warm coffee? Who Do you want to burn to death? ¡± Zuo Yunyun. What a coincidence. Enemies have a narrow road. Since she planned to return to Binhai city, she thought she would meet many people in this city, even if she didn¡¯t want to. Zuo Yunyun hadn¡¯t finished talking about what happened three years ago. After she left Binhai City, Zuo Yunyun participated in the audition of Mi Ai. At that time, the publicity was very loud. Zuo Yunyun spent a lot of money to smooth out the relationship and clear the joints She didn¡¯t know that ¡°intimate love¡± was Zuo Aiai¡¯s company, nor did she know that the money she gave out later became indirect evidence against Lin Huiyue. It also provided them with information. There were a lot of girls in the audition to begin with, and everyone was playing tricks on each other. There were many girls who were more experienced than Zuo Yunyun. Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t know how she died at all, so she was taken down. At that time, Zuo Yunyun was quite unwilling to be taken down, but not long after, something happened to Lin Huiyue. The evidence provided by Zuo Yunyun made it easier for them to find the transaction records of Lin Huiyue¡¯s account. However, Zuo Yunyun herself didn¡¯t know During that time, she was busy pretending to be pitiful, using her identity as the young mistress of the Chen family to distance herself from Lin Huiyue. However, Lin Huiyue, who was now in prison with Zuo Tianhao, was probably regretful to have raised such a selfish daughter. What would happen if these two selfish mother and daughter, who only wanted to make things easier for themselves, bumped into each other? Zuo Aiai secretly thought to herself that she did not show any expression on her face. However, not far away, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s little assistant had clearly seen her figure and whispered something to Zuo Yunyun. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s expression changed and she looked at Zuo Aiai in the next moment. Chapter 826 The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a smug smile as she walked toward Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai sneered secretly, but she still pretended to be timid and cautious on the surface, as if she was really afraid of seeing Zuo Yunyun. Seeing the expression on her face, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s mood was even better. She thought that Zuo Aiai was so afraid of seeing her that she must be doing worse than herself. For three whole years, she hadn¡¯t heard any news about Zuo Aiai in Binhai city. She heard that she had dumped Jin di back then, and now she was back, being despised by others. Thinking of this, Zuo Yunyun felt relieved. In addition to her current status, she felt that the Zuo Aiai in front of her was both humble and satisfying. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. Look who it is. Isn¡¯t this my sister from back then, Zuo Aiai? ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything. She tilted her head slightly and didn¡¯t look at her. But who was Zuo Yunyun? How could she let her off so easily? With one hand supporting her slim waist and wearing a new chanel fashion suit, she walked 360 degrees in front of Zuo Aiai, as if she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t see it¡­ ¡­ When you¡¯re done, don¡¯t forget to stretch out your hand to look at the new manicure you just finished, and smile. ¡°really, but I haven¡¯t seen her for only three years, how come she is so down and out, wearing this¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t even know what brand you¡¯re wearing At that time, my sister was the first socialite in Binhai city. All daughters and ladies should dress according to my style .. Well, it¡¯s only been three years¡­ ¡­ Tut Tut . . . .¡± It seems that Zuo Yunyun has been doing well for the past two years. When she spoke, her voice was full of confidence, and even when she pretended to be a bi, she still acted like one. Zuo Aiai sneered in her heart, but her face was still half timid and half shy. She reached out and tugged at the exclusive design and cut of the world-famous designer on her body In the entire world, there was only one ¡®street stall¡¯ that lowered its head slightly in front of Zuo Yunyun. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already been three years. It seems that my younger sister is still living quite well now. ¡± The smile on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face became even more smug ¡°It¡¯s not that good. However, I¡¯m not too busy taking on advertisements or filming movies. I¡¯m not short of money either. After all, I¡¯m the young Madam of the Chen family now. Oh, right, where¡¯s my sister ¡°I heard that you abandoned CEO Jin and left Binhai City three years ago. Now that you¡¯re finally back, CEO Jin must treasure you very much, right? ¡± Zuo Yunyun laughed mockingly. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything. She just assumed that Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was hurt and was feeling sad. She was secretly happy. ¡°However, this Miss Yang Lan has a new scene with me recently. Oh, right, sister, do you know Yang Lan? ¡± ¡°Not long after you left Binhai City, CEO Jin has been together with Miss Yang Lan. Although there has been a lot of gossip over the years, he has been wholeheartedly devoted to Miss Yang Lan. Sister, you can¡¯t be unhappy, right? No matter how unhappy we are, we are still sisters. Sister doesn¡¯t mean anything by telling you this. I¡¯m just doing this for sister¡¯s sake¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Others might say that it was for her own good, but she might still have her own thoughts. But if these words came out of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s mouth, Zuo Aiai would never believe it. ¡°Then I really have to thank you, sister. ¡± Feigning civility was already an old trick. After three years, Zuo Aiai had long perfected it. Chapter 827 She looked at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s clothes, then at the secretary next to her, and asked her in a low voice, ¡°where is sister going¡­ ¡± When Zuo Yunyun saw her timid and cautious appearance, she felt dull in her heart. Five years ago, although Zuo Aiai did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, and was so proud that she even hated herself, at least at that time, Zuo Aiai was schemed against by her She still had a little sense of achievement. But now, Zuo Aiai, every punch that Zuo Yunyun threw seemed to have turned into cotton. Not only did it not have any strength, but it also did not have any meaning. This Zuo Aiai, after not seeing her for three years, had become so useless? It was really boring. Thinking of this, Zuo Yunyun did not even bother to pretend to be polite and smile. She just answered Lazily, ¡°now, I am not from the same world as my sister. Even if I ask you, what can you do? ¡± It was a tone full of disdain and contempt. Zuo Aiai now looked at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s little tricks as if she was looking at a kindergarten student. She felt that it was laughable and childish, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her so quickly. Now Zuo Tianhao and Lin Huiyue were both in prison. She only had Zuo Yunyun as an enemy to deal with. If she wasn¡¯t left to play around, what was the point of her? The current Zuo Aiai was much more cruel than three years ago. Three years ago, she could at most let Lin Huiyue go to prison. But now¡­ ¡­ Hehe, Zuo Yunyun, we¡¯ll see. ¡°sister is right. I¡¯m indeed not from the same world as sister now. By asking this, I just want to know if sister will need sister¡¯s help in the future? ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled contemptuously. ¡°How could I need your help in any way? ¡± Oh, she really looked down on herself. ¡°I¡¯m still busy, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Three years had passed and Zuo Yunyun had grown up for nothing. She had not grown anywhere and her brain was not much smarter. Zuo Aiai smiled coldly as she watched Zuo Yunyun¡¯s back walk further and further away. She was thinking to herself, ¡°Zuo Yunyun, I¡¯ll let you jump around for a few more days. I¡¯ll wait to see you cry. ¡°. She had already inquired about Zuo Yunyun¡¯s schedule in detail over the past few days. The reason why she did not make a move was to pave the way for her future. Zuo Yunyun would never have thought that when Zuo Aiai was still abroad.. She had already painstakingly thought about how she would deal with her former ¡®sister¡¯ when she returned to the country one day. When Supreme Jin Di and Danil walked out of the elevator, Zuo Aiai and Zuo Yunyun were still standing opposite each other. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s arrogant look was obvious at a glance. Supreme Jin only had eyes for Zuo Aiai, the little woman in his heart. Three years ago, Zuo Aiai could not bear to see her suffer the slightest bit of injustice. One second, Zuo Yunyun was still flaunting her power, and the next second, Supreme Jin could make her die without a burial place to lower her head and say sorry. However, the three-year gap made him very angry. He suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Zuo aiai lowering her head. He really endured all of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s arrogance and pride over there. The anger that he had suppressed with great difficulty rose again because of her actions. This woman, it¡¯s been three years. Why hasn¡¯t she improved and instead, she has regressed? Three years ago, although Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have much ability, at least she still had her imposing manner. He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would make him suffer before he came. Chapter 828 But now, she simply bowed her head to others. She endured all the insults, and even after Zuo Yunyun left, her face was still calm. Jin Di looked at the subtle changes in her expression, as if he could see how the former Zuo Aiai had come to this day step by step¡­ ¡­ The girl who was once arrogant and proud, who was never willing to bow her head to anyone, the girl whom he pampered in his hands. The girl who decided to walk out of his circle of protection without turning back, how did she learn to lower her head bit by bit, learn to pretend, learn to bear hardships, and pave the way for herself¡­ ¡­ This was such a familiar experience, such a familiar growth. He was secretly surprised, but he did not want to admit it on his face. How surprised he was by his growth. Danil had been observing the change in Jin Di¡¯s expression from the side. When he saw Jin Di¡¯s face turn completely dark, his heart trembled slightly. He was thinking that if Jin di was about to lose his temper now, he would immediately retreat! In short, he knew that as long as Jin di met Miss Zuo, something good would happen. Or something bad would happen! ! ! He knew that he was the one who was unlucky every time! ! ! However, just as Danil was prepared to face the wrath of Jin di¡­ ¡­ A faint smile suddenly appeared on Jin Di¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ His dark gray eyebrows and eyes were instantly extinguished. They broke through the ice and melted the snow. The bone-chilling winter instantly turned into a warm spring Sun ! ! Danil was simply amazed. What kind of rhythm was this! What did CEO Jin see? Danil followed Jin Di¡¯s line of sight and looked over. However, he only saw Zuo aiai standing in the same place. She was naturally waiting without any special movements¡­ ¡­ This time, Danil¡¯s heart was even more confused. Eh¡­ ¡­ What exactly happened just now ? ? When Zuo Aiai was told by the receptionist that she could go to Jin Di¡¯s office, it was already half an hour later. She leaned against the Armrest of the SOFA and was drowsy. It was not easy for her to support her head and stand up. When she left, she still could not help but yawn. So sleepy¡­ ¡­ She was already very familiar with Jin di¡¯s office. After she went straight to the elevator, she walked to the office door and opened it without even knocking. She did not expect that there was someone in the room having a meeting.. A girl holding a cup of coffee stood beside the conference table. When she saw Zuo Aiai, her face immediately flushed red! Jin Di sat in the main seat. Facing this sudden pause, his brows furrowed slightly. His dangerous gaze had just landed on Vicky.. Vicky hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jin. I¡­ I just thought that Miss Zuo would not come up so quickly. I¡¯ll bring Miss Zuo out immediately. ¡± After following Miss Vicky out of the office, Zuo Aiai apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I. . . I heard from the Front Desk Lady, so I came up. I didn¡¯t know they were in a meeting. ¡± Vicky had heard of Zuo Aiai¡¯s name a long time ago, so she wasn¡¯t angry. She smiled and brought her a cup of coffee, asking her to wait in the reception area She smiled and said, ¡°the front desk lady, Ah Mei, has been secretly playing tricks on the girls who came to find CEO Jin. It¡¯s not Miss Zuo¡¯s fault¡­ Everyone in the company knows that only ah Mei has never made a mistake, so everyone endured it. ¡± The front desk lady was also a facade for a company. Jin Di¡¯s company would never allow any incompetent employees. Chapter 829 Since she could still do it, it meant that Ah Mei was still redeeming. Zuo Aiai wasn¡¯t a woman who couldn¡¯t tolerate others She smiled, took a sip of coffee, and said jokingly, ¡°so GOLDKING isn¡¯t as rigid as people say. Ah Mei is really interesting. But to be honest, if I had such a good opportunity to exercise my rights, I would probably do the same as her. ¡± Vicky didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to say this, and she was stunned. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ aren¡¯t you angry? ¡± She said calmly, ¡°why should I be angry? ¡± ¡°Uh¡­ ¡°. ¡­ But every time CEO Jin¡¯s other girlfriends came here, they would be scolded by sister Ah Mei for scheming against them. There were also many people who boasted that they wanted CEO Jin to fire sister Ah Mei, but everyone knew that CEO Jin would never fire an employee because of this After all, sister AH MEI didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so after so many people said it, sister Ah Mei was still doing her job well . . I thought .. Left¡­ ¡­ Left ¡­ .. Vicky suddenly couldn¡¯t say it. Oh my God, if she said that she thought Miss Zuo was the same as other women, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as saying that Miss Zuo would be ditched by CEO Jin just like the others? Zuo Aiai still smiled and said in a relaxed tone, ¡°do you think I will be the same as them? ¡± Vicky¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she didn¡¯t know what to say to justify herself. She could only look at her while stammering. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t blame her, this Vicky looked very young.. It was already not easy for her to become Supreme Jin Di¡¯s secretary at such a young age. Moreover, it was already very rare for her to be able to talk to her in such an open and innocent manner without any prejudice or prejudice in her speech and behavior. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t hate such a child. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone will think so. I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Vicky was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t react for a long time. After a long time, she finally smiled slowly. She looked surprised and surprised. ¡°Miss Zuo seems to be different from the rumors. She¡¯s not the same as the last time we saw you¡­ ¡± When she recalled the last time she came here, some unpleasant memories surfaced in her mind. ¡°The last time¡­ it was an accident. There¡¯s a reason for it. Actually, I¡¯m not usually that¡­ Ahem, forceful. ¡± Vicky couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s slightly embarrassed expression. She relaxed and spoke more brazenly. ¡°actually, after Miss Zuo came to our office the last time, we always wondered when you would come again. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve seen secretary AICHANG so humiliated! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s always showing off in our secretarial department. If it weren¡¯t for her holiday today, who knows how she would have tormented us. I think she hates us because we¡¯re young and beautiful, and she¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll attract CEO Jin¡¯s attention in front of him¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ if it were up to me, CEO Jin wouldn¡¯t have been so easily seduced. How could he not be married today?¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could the woman CEO Jin likes be ordinary Only Secretary Chang would have such unrealistic dreams every day. We have to do our best just to keep up with Goldking¡¯s non-human work.¡± Zuo Aiai was amused by Vicky¡¯s words and had a good impression of this little girl. However, at this moment, the door of Jin Di¡¯s office was opened. Chapter 830 The people who had gathered around the conference table just now walked out. Finally, Danil walked to her side and whispered, ¡°Miss Zuo, President Jin is waiting for you in the office. ¡± She Hummed in acknowledgment. She felt that she was still not done with Vicky and was about to part ways. She was somewhat reluctant to part ways with her. Vicky was the same. She forcefully asked for her phone number and said that she would only let her go after they had an appointment to have coffee outside. Although she had to prepare herself mentally every time she came to meet Jin di, it was not a bad thing to get to know Vicky this time. With this thought in mind, she entered Jin DI¡¯s office. The room was still dark, and the thick, shading curtains still covered the floor-to-ceiling windows. Jin Di was always so busy. He had just finished a meeting and was picking up the phone again. She stood alone in a place that she used to be very familiar with but was now very unfamiliar with. She was at a loss as she watched the man standing in front of the curtains holding his phone and communicating with the person on the other side of the phone in Italian¡­ ¡­ She was somewhat fantastical as she thought, how many languages does Jin di speak? ¡°You came all the way here to stare blankly? Are you very free? ¡± The man¡¯s annoying voice suddenly rang out. She came back to her senses and saw that Jin di had already appeared in front of her. ¡°please spare some precious time to see me, President Jin. I¡¯ll make it short. ¡± The two of them tacitly did not mention the unpleasant incident last night. When Jin di did not mention the divorce certificate, the two of them just looked at each other casually. Zuo Aiai opened her mouth. ¡°Can you take Ming Yu to the hospital to have a comprehensive check-up? ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with Ming Yu¡¯s body? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ Yes, there are other places that need to be checked. ¡± ¡°What places? ¡± Jin Di would never agree to do things without asking clearly. She understood this very well, and her face also became hot. After a long time, she finally managed to squeeze out a sentence¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s¡­ that, seems to have begun to develop¡­ ¡± Jin Di was stunned for a moment before he understood what she meant by that¡­ ¡­ His originally cold expression suddenly became awkward and strange, and finally revealed a faint smile ¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you his mother? Why don¡¯t you bring him along? ¡± No one knew who Jin di was better than Zuo Aiai¡¯s personality. If she could solve the problem herself, she would definitely not come to her own office. If she came, it meant that this matter could only be done with her own help no matter what. Such a good opportunity to reap benefits.. How could we, the intelligent and Wise Jin Dada, let it go? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to bring Ming Yu to the hospital, but¡­ ¡± Even if Jin di did not say anything, she could guess what he was going to say next! Ever since this man left three years ago, even if she begged him for a small matter¡­ ¡­ He would definitely add additional conditions ! ! She had already understood his nature, so she had already mentally prepared herself before coming here! Even if Jin di proposed some humiliating terms, she would still nod her head without changing her expression! However, Jin Di only said one sentence casually. ¡°Let him call Me Dad, I¡¯ll bring him there. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± She wanted to curse! Jin Di¡¯s condition was way beyond her imagination, right? Moreover, Ming Yu had lived with her overseas for so many years¡­ ¡­ To be honest, she had never seen him get close to anyone before ¡­ Chapter 831 Let Him Call Jin Di ¡®Dad¡¯ ? What kind of joke is this? Why not just let me knock Ming Yu unconscious and carry him to the hospital? ¡°I heard that boys are forced by their mothers to see men¡¯s diseases. The child will have a shadow in his heart. ¡± Jin Di Leisurely added a knife to Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart that was already ready to retreat. How could she bear to let Ming Yu have a psychological shadow at such a young age! Jin Di was breaking the rules? ¡°Ming Yu doesn¡¯t listen to me very much. I don¡¯t know if he can call you dad, but¡­ the child¡¯s body is¡­ ¡± Jin Di walked to the seat in front of her and bent down, his handsome face facing her. The tip of their noses seemed to be less than a centimeter apart. He suddenly curled his lips, but there was not a trace of a smile in his eyes. His slender fingers lifted a strand of her hair He said, ¡°Call Me Daddy, and I¡¯ll take him to the hospital immediately. I¡¯m supposed to be his father, am I not? Zuo Zuo, it was you who stole these three years and made me lose a chance to be a father. Have you forgotten? ¡± Jin Di always knew how to hurt her heart so easily. After she agreed to Jin Di¡¯s request, she returned to the parking lot. The words that Jin di said to her echoed in her mind. That¡¯s right, she did leave him for three years, and it also made him lose the three years of being Ming Yu¡¯s father¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ She admitted that her decision back then wasn¡¯t that perfect. However, when she was young and frivolous, who wouldn¡¯t make a decision on the spur of the moment and immediately execute it when they had an idea? She was just a little more stubborn and stronger than others. She had always thought that the future of the two of them was the most important. Three years was obviously more important than a lifetime. If she hadn¡¯t returned to the country this time, if she hadn¡¯t seen every change that happened to Jin di with her own eyes¡­ Even though she could confidently tell Lu Mobai that she didn¡¯t care and that she had seen all the news, she didn¡¯t feel anything. But now, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself. She felt something, and it hurt like hell. The closer she got and the more real she saw, the more she realized that Jin di wasn¡¯t putting on an act for her. He was truly telling her that the three years that she had lost were something that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for no matter how many years she spent in the future. Zuo Aiai, you lost those three years, so you lost this man. Your future was not as perfect as you thought. It was smooth sailing. Jin Di loved you three years ago, so he was willing to do whatever you wanted and indulge you. However, three years, not to mention three years, even if he stopped loving you in the blink of an eye, all of your confidence and certainty would collapse because of it. Zuo Aiai, you are so naive. She raised her head and took two deep breaths in a row. Then, she touched up her makeup in the rearview mirror of the car. Although her heart was surging, her face was still calm. She won¡¯t look back, and she can¡¯t look back now that she¡¯s here. ???? ¡ª Tin Wah Wah kindergarten. Children in sky-blue tops and dark blue trousers lined up at the door waiting for their parents to come and pick them up. Ming Yu always stands at the back. Baby, happy mid-autumn festival, tonight everyone will look at the same moon oh ~ ~ no matter where we are ~ ~ ~ love you Chapter 832 Because he knew that his mother would not come, and the aunt who came to pick him up looked very angry, as if she was angry all the time. He did not want these people to think that the aunt was his mother. His mother was not so serious. ¡°Ming Yu! The school bus is the last class. Do you want to take the school bus back? ¡± Normally, when Su Yuexiao did not come to pick him up, he would take the school bus home by himself. But today, when he went out, his mother told him to wait for aunt Su to pick him up. Therefore, Ming Yu shook his head firmly. The school bus drove out of the campus. Xiao Hua, who was in the same class as Ming Yu, was the daughter of the kindergarten director. She usually lived in the kindergarten and was the little tyrant here. Moreover, she especially liked to bully this fair and clean-looking Ming Yu Ming Yu, who looked more like a girl than she did. Xiao Hua did not live up to her name. She did not look like Xiao Hua, but more like a CACTUS. She was fat and dark. There were two buns on her head, as if she was carrying two grenades. Ming Yu did not like to be too close to her. He always felt that he would fly up if she bumped into him¡­ ¡­ This girl was too scary when she ran ! ! However, for some reason, littleflower especially liked to get close to Ming Yu. Today, Ming Yu did not take the school bus to leave. When littleflower saw the opportunity, he ran to Ming Yu¡¯s side. When he saw that there were other children beside him, littleflower did not know how to express his feelings of wanting to make friends with Ming Yu In addition, Ming Yu usually had an expression that said ¡®you¡¯re all idiots¡¯ . He never interacted with children like them. From the beginning, littleflower wanted to make friends with Ming Yu, it became¡­ ¡­ It was better to bully him for a while ¡­ Once the local tyrant had an idea, the other kids naturally did not dare to disobey. All of them were trembling with fear even though they also felt that it was a pity for Ming Yu to be bullied by them like this. However, most of them usually did not have a good impression of Ming Yu. To be honest, they did not have a good impression of this arrogant little boy, so they all agreed with Xiao Hua¡¯s idea. Ming Yu stood where he was and kicked the rock under his feet. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his head. He raised his head and saw Xiao Hua standing three meters away, pointing at him and smiling ¡°Yo, a child without a father. Is your mother not coming to pick you up this late? Your mother looks so fierce. No wonder she gave birth to such a strange child like you! ¡± Although Ming Yu usually did not speak, he could not bear to hear others say a single bad word about his mother. Zuo Aiai saved his life and gave him a new life. She loved him as her own son. Even if he died, he would not be able to repay her kindness. He was not someone other eight-year-old children could understand, but he had to at least make sure that.. They could not insult his mother! ¡°What did you say? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s face revealed a coldness that did not match his age. His sharp gaze suddenly shot towards Xiao Hua. Xiao Hua was stunned for a moment. However, she was still too young. A newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger. How would she know what danger was? She laughed with her hands on her waist and continued, ¡°so Ming Yu not only has a strange personality, but he is also deaf! I said that your mother is ugly and your mother is also a strange person. Both you and your mother are strange people! ¡± This time, before littleflower could finish his sentence, Ming Yu raised his leg and ran towards her. Littleflower did not expect that this boy, who usually looked weak and weak, could run so quickly. He was stunned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 833 By the time she reacted, Ming Yu had already thrown her onto the ground. She only heard a loud ¡®clang¡¯ . Before she could even cry, her eyes had already turned black¡­ ¡­ She fainted! The two students who were instructed by Xiao Hua to fetch water and brooms to punish Ming Yu came back with their things. Before they could punish Ming Yu, they saw Ming Yu riding on Xiao Hua¡¯s body They raised their fists and were about to wave at Xiao Hua¡¯s head! The two children, who were six or seven years old, had never seen such a scene before. They were so scared that they burst into tears! The kindergarten teachers and principals heard the sound and came over. When they lowered their heads to look, their hearts jumped out of their chests! Xiao Hua was lying on the ground motionlessly. There was a thick layer of black liquid under his head¡­ ¡­ It was obviously fresh blood ! ! ! ! ! Xiao Hua was rushed to the hospital, and Ming Yu was naturally brought by the principal. The principal¡¯s family was scared to death by Xiao Hua¡¯s injuries. Although they hated Ming Yu for being too harsh, they did not have the time to teach him a lesson. Zuo Aiai received the call and hurriedly changed her route from the kindergarten to the hospital. When she arrived, she saw Ming Yu standing alone by a bench in the hospital corridor. The bench was right in front of her, but he didn¡¯t even look at it. Her first reaction when she received the call from the principal was to apologize. After she hung up the phone, her first thought was that Ming Yu wasn¡¯t a child who would fight for no reason. She had been thinking of asking Ming Yu when she arrived at the hospital, but before she could finish her sentence, she saw this scene¡­ ¡­ Her heart suddenly hurt terribly ¡­ She walked up and without saying anything, she pulled Ming Yu into her arms. Ming Yu smelled a familiar scent and recognized that this embrace belonged to his mother. The tears that he had held back for so long finally started to fall. Although he was mentally mature, he was still an eight-year-old child. He didn¡¯t have the time to do it at that time and only pushed Xiao Hua. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hua to be hurt so badly¡­ ¡­ It looked¡­ ¡­ As if¡­ ¡­ It was as if he was dead. Although Ming Yu didn¡¯t personally witness his parents¡¯death, when littleflower lay there motionlessly, it was almost like a conditioned reflex. The faces of his father and mother appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ Perhaps it was because of the passage of time, or perhaps it was because the memories of children were originally blurry. When he really remembered, he realized that the faces of his father and mother couldn¡¯t be seen clearly anymore¡­ ¡­ He thought, he thought, he thought¡­ ¡­ But I can¡¯t remember. Every second he¡¯s standing here, he¡¯s trying to remember¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it¡­ ¡± It was the first time Ming Yu cried so hard in front of her. Even when he was undergoing surgery, he did not shed a single tear. He looked no different from usual. But today¡­ ¡­ He cried so hard. Ming Yu was Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart and soul. He was her biological son. At first, she thought that Ming Yu might have done something wrong. But now, as a mother, her selfishness was completely on Ming Yu¡¯s side. She thought that at this moment, even if Ming Yu really committed a crime and killed someone, she would go out and shoulder it without saying anything. People said that when you raise a child, you will know what it feels like. Chapter 834 When you hear this sentence, you will laugh it off. However, when you really have a child and raise him, you will find that that sentence is not false at all. After the principal of the kindergarten settled little flower, he came out to look for her. His round figure was filled with anger. When he saw Zuo Aiai, he could not hold it in anymore and rushed over to scold her! ¡°How did you educate your child Not only did the adults not say it, but they even punched a hole in our Xiaohua¡¯s head How old are they? Your son is eight years old, while my Xiaohua is only seven years old How can an eight-year-old child be so cruel How do you parents educate them Are Such children still human When they grow up, they are definitely¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Principal, I admit that perhaps my family¡¯s Ming Yu did make some mistakes and caused some irreparable consequences. I can apologize to you for this, but¡­ ¡­ There is one thing that I still have to make clear ¡°¡­ what I taught my child is my own. Our Ming Yu is not only a person, but also a good person. There is no doubt about this ¡°On the other hand, as the principal of the kindergarten, I hope that you can speak with more quality in front of the child so that our conversation can continue. ¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re even talking about quality with me? Are you embarrassed? How badly did your child get beaten up by my child? You¡¯re actually talking about quality with me? ¡± After all, she was her own child. No one would feel good if someone punched a hole in their head. She could understand this point, but she couldn¡¯t bear the fact that she insulted Ming Yu without distinguishing between black and white. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was cold. Just as she was about to take out her phone to call sister Su and call mi AI¡¯s lawyer over to directly investigate the situation¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu, who had been standing beside her and holding her hand tightly, suddenly stood up and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hit Xiao Hua. I¡¯m very sorry. I want to sincerely apologize to Xiao Hua. I didn¡¯t mean to do it just now. ¡± After all, the director was also in the teaching profession. After so many years, if it wasn¡¯t for the incident that hurt her precious child, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. Especially since Ming Yu, this child, was usually obedient, and he always spoke and did things in a young and mature way He was so sensible that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. All of a sudden, the director¡¯s face couldn¡¯t turn cold anymore. She wanted to scold Ming Yu a little more, but when she saw Ming Yu¡¯s face that was still covered in tears, she could not say anything. She looked at Ming Yu, then looked at Zuo Aiai, and finally sighed. ¡°Miss Zuo, forget it. Since Ming Yu has already apologized, then I can deal with this matter lightly. In short¡­ ¡± ¡°Ming Yu¡¯s apology may be an apology, but this matter can not be dealt with lightly. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words shocked the principal. ¡°Miss Zuo, what do you mean by this? ¡± It seemed that she had already said that she could deal with the matter lightly, but the parents of the perpetrator had actually disagreed. What kind of matter was this? ¡°principal, forgive me for being blunt, but I feel that we still need to look into this matter in detail. I feel that Ming Yu is not a child who would fight with his classmates for no reason. I hope that after classmate littleflower wakes up, we can get to the bottom of this matter. After that, we can decide on how to punish him. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± ¡°Ming Yu is my child. I believe that he understands him as well. Moreover, he is in a rather agitated state right now. It is better to wait for classmate littleflower¡¯s injuries to recover first. ¡± Chapter 835 ¡°Hey hey! ! What do you mean? Do you think my daughter will do something to your son first? ¡± The principal couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and pointed at Zuo Aiai¡¯s nose. Ming Yu had felt sorry for his mother and wanted to calm things down. Now that he saw the principal touching his mother, his face darkened. Zuo Aiai had seen the world after all. Such a scene was nothing to her. She held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and asked him softly with a gentle and calm smile on her face. ¡°Ming Yu, tell mommy what happened. Be Good and don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here. ¡± Ming Yu had been more sensible than other children since he was young. Even if something happened in school, he would try his best to deal with it himself. If he couldn¡¯t deal with it, he would endure it for fear of giving his mother any trouble outside of work. All these years, he had always been like this. Zuo Aiai was careless. Although she took good care of Ming Yu, Ming Yu was a boy after all. There was something she couldn¡¯t take into account. If she had not heard what Ming Yu said to the cat at home yesterday, she would not have known that her mother was not as successful as she had thought. ¡°Mom, I¡­ ¡± ¡°You woman, you are so unreasonable. I have never seen such an unreasonable parent. Your child punched a big bloody hole in my child¡¯s head. What else is there to say ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. You called the child¡¯s father over. I have to reason with him. I don¡¯t believe that your family is so unreasonable! ¡± At the mention of the word ¡®father¡¯ , Ming Yu did not move. Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. The principal smiled coldly when she saw this. ¡°So you don¡¯t have a father. NO WONDER YOU¡¯RE SO UNCULTURED! Seriously, it¡¯s the same for a mother and a son! ¡± Everyone had a reverse scale that they could not touch. To Ming Yu, it was a mother, but to Zuo Aiai, it was Ming Yu. She had been holding back her anger while talking to her. She did not expect the principal to be so furious. He did not even care about the severity of his words. She looked at Ming Yu and her face instantly turned pale. She stood there without saying a word! The fury in her heart exploded at once. She stood up and gave the principal a strong push! She did not expect the principal to be so soft even though he had a lot of flesh on his body. With a gentle push, he fell backward. His face was still full of fear and nervousness. She wanted to reach out to pull him, but it was too late. She heard a bang! Half an hour later, Jin Di and Danil received a call to the police station. A mother and son who had just been sent to the hospital by the police were sitting in front of the interrogation table in the police station. Their faces were dark. Jin Di really wished that he did not know her at this moment, okay? The president of Goldking had come to the police station at this time. If he was photographed by the media, he would be most worried about the stock market opening tomorrow morning. Danil saw Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu at a glance. There were not many people in the police station at this time. Jin Di nodded and let the lawyer at the side walk over to negotiate with the police first. Jin Di settled the matter very quickly. After the lawyer and the police said a few words, someone came over and said to her and Ming Yu with a smile, ¡°Miss Zuo, you and young master can leave first. ¡± Chapter 836 She once again felt the charm of power and money. If this had happened just now, all of them would not have been so polite? Ming Yu¡¯s little face drooped. If it was at this time, he would have gone to bed. But today, he still forced himself to sit with her in the police station. He did not even dare to yawn. This child was so sensible that it made her heart ache. She wanted to carry him away and let him lie on her shoulder to sleep for a while. In the end, he woke up as soon as she moved. He said very obediently. ¡°Mom, I can walk on my own. ¡± It had been like this since she was young. Ming Yu had never asked her to worry more. Instead, he was the one who felt sorry for her most of the time. He knew that he did not have much strength and had never asked her to carry him for a few steps. Her heart felt even more sour and she refused to let go. However, she stood up shakily and sat back down after carrying Ming Yu. She was full of frustration as she looked at the sensible smile on Ming Yu¡¯s face For the first time, she felt that she was too incompetent as a mother. Just then, a pair of hands reached out and took Ming Yu¡¯s weight away from her. ¡°Are you two going to dawdle until all the reporters from Binhai City are here before you¡¯re willing to leave? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice drifted over. Ming Yu was suddenly hugged in his arms. He jumped in fright and shouted that he wanted to come down. In the end, he was slapped on his butt by Jin di. ¡°behave yourself. If you move again, I¡¯ll throw you to the ground. ¡± Ming Yu was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Zuo Aiai wanted to refute Supreme Jin¡¯s way of treating Ming Yu, but before she could say anything, she saw Ming Yu carefully reaching out his hand to grab Supreme Jin Di¡¯s shoulder. The palm-sized Bun¡¯s face was full of excitement and nervousness There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of fear. Her heart shook, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Ever since Ming Yu¡¯s parents passed away, this was the first time Ming Yu was hugged like this. It was like¡­ ¡­ being hugged by his own father ¡­ He must be very happy in his heart. Thinking of this, Zuo Aiai felt a wave of sadness in her heart. A man¡¯s strength was much greater than a woman¡¯s. Jin Di carried Ming Yu out of the police station, and she followed behind him. The two of them did not talk the entire way. The parking lot was a little far away, and the lawyer and Danil were still dealing with matters inside They stood by the roadside and walked slowly. When they reached the parking lot, she saw Jin di¡¯s footsteps stop, and his face was obviously frozen. She thought that Ming Yu was alright, so she quickly ran over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Jin Di frowned and said in an unnatural tone, ¡°he¡¯s asleep. ¡± She felt that Ming Yu should have been sleepy a long time ago, but he had been holding on for the whole night. Sometimes, in front of her father, her son was really more relaxed than her mother. She suddenly felt a little jealous of Jin di, but she knew that there was nothing she could do about it. Besides Jin di, where else could she find a ready-made father for Ming Yu? It was likely that she would be torn apart by Jin di before she could find him! This man had always been like this. Even if it was something she didn¡¯t want, he would never leave it for others to take advantage of. When Zuo Aiai thought of this, she didn¡¯t think that if Jin di really had such a temper, then wouldn¡¯t every girlfriend he dated in the past three years die alone? One Leaf blinds the eyes. No matter how she looked at other people¡¯s matters, it had to be her own matters. Sometimes, the truth was already in front of her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 837 But you still have to find an excuse to convince yourself that this isn¡¯t true. ¡°then¡­ let me drive in a while. ¡± She said carefully. Jin Di glanced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, on the way back, it was indeed her who drove. The two of them went home without saying anything. Jin Di Hugged Ming Yu the whole time without even changing his arm. She felt tired just by looking at him, but Jin di didn¡¯t say a word. When they reached home, he put Ming Yu on his small bed in the living room and fell asleep. She went to the bathroom to get a warm wet towel and wiped Ming Yu¡¯s face, feet, and body. Then, she changed into a set of pajamas. Ming Yu lost and turned over, she saw him half-asleep look very cute, he thought to see him for a while. Then, she heard Ming Yu in the dream, a very small voice shouted: ¡°Father¡­ ¡± She was so sad that she almost burst into tears. Because Ming Yu never in awake time, say a let oneself difficult words, never had. So she never knew, Ming Yu¡¯s heart was so eager to have a father like existence. ???? ¡ª Although when she was at the police station yesterday, she had let Danil and the others handle most of the matters, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t let the matter of the director and that little flower student go unsolved. If this thing is indeed Ming Yu¡¯s fault, then she will certainly apologize to Ming Yu, and recognize their mistakes, but if not! And she will not let her child suffer in vain. The next day Ming Yu got up, she dressed him, packed up, made breakfast two people finished, she held Ming Yu¡¯s hand to go out. Ming Yu had a strange look on his face. ¡°Mom, are you going to go to kindergarten with me today? ¡± She shook her head. ¡°Mom will take you to the hospital to see Xiao Hua today. Also, what exactly happened yesterday? Can you explain it to mom? ¡± Ming Yu did not know what had happened. When he mentioned what happened yesterday, he did not look at her as he lowered his head and did not say a word. When she saw Ming Yu¡¯s attitude, the anger in her heart could not be suppressed. Although she trusted Ming Yu very much, he did not say a word. She could not even find evidence to speak for him! Although she had been Ming Yu¡¯s mother for three years, Ming Yu was not a willful child. When she adopted Ming Yu, Ming Yu was already five years old. There were many things that she did not need to worry about. Therefore, she did not feel any pressure or need to learn on her own. She had never known that the success and maturity that she thought she had was given to her by Ming Yu pretending to be obedient. After realizing this, she felt anxious and felt that she might have really neglected Ming Yu a lot Being impatient often brought many negative effects to people¡­ ¡­ For example, being irritable. For example, throwing a Tantrum. ¡°Ming Yu! What kind of attitude is this? Do you know that you broke classmate Xiao Hua¡¯s head yesterday? Do you understand how big of a deal this is? If you don¡¯t say anything, how would I know what exactly happened? How could you¡­ ¡± Only when she saw the fear and terror on Ming Yu¡¯s face did she realize how out of control her voice was just now. Moreover, how terrifying it was. Jin Di walked out of the room dressed neatly and saw the mother and son standing at the entrance of the entrance. Chapter 838 He had heard a lot about what happened yesterday. He felt that if Zuo Aiai could not hold on any longer, she would come to his side sooner or later and ask for his help. In other words, what he was waiting for was her initiative. However, she did not. She even scolded Ming Yu in such an uncontrollable manner early in the morning. Jin Di frowned and his face darkened. He walked forward, grabbed Ming Yu¡¯s shoulder, and pulled him behind him. Only then did Zuo Aiai see Jin Di¡¯s figure. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her, and she calmed down. Jin Di saw that she had one hand on her forehead, turned around, and took two deep breaths. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°calm down? ¡± She gritted her teeth and did not say anything. Jin Di looked back at Ming Yu¡¯s expression and said, ¡°go back to your room and wait. I have something to say to your mother. ¡± Ming Yu usually did not listen to anyone except Zuo Aiai. Today, for some reason, as soon as Jin di finished speaking, Ming Yu just looked up at Zuo Aiai and really went back to his room. Only Supreme Jin and Zuo Aiai were left in the living room. Supreme Jin looked at her with his arms crossed. ¡°Why are you so emotional? You¡¯ve been a mother for three years. Don¡¯t you know how to communicate with your child? ¡± She wanted to say that the matter between her and Ming Yu had nothing to do with him. However, she didn¡¯t know how to say it. She didn¡¯t want their relationship with Supreme Jin to be so clear. After all, she was the one who took Ming Yu away three years ago. Otherwise.. Ming Yu might have to call this man ¡®Daddy¡¯ now. Moreover, having a father like Jin di was probably something that Ming Yu wanted to achieve even in his dreams. And she, this mother who thought she was successful, had deprived him of this dream. She even made him not dare to say this thought from the bottom of his heart. The success that she thought she had achieved was actually a failure from the beginning. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face became Paler and Paler. Jin Di gradually realized that something was wrong with her. He took a step forward, grabbed her shoulder with one hand, and asked her, ¡°Zuo Aiai, what exactly happened? ¡± Women were all strong, but a woman who had children, no matter how strong she was, would have weaknesses. Her current weakness was Ming Yu. And the moment she realized that she had failed, she felt that she could no longer make decisions for Ming Yu like before. What Zuo Aiai did not know was that any family, any mother, would have such a time. Every time they encountered such a time, the one who should step forward was the male owner. Now that she knew that she was very vulnerable in her heart, she also wanted to find someone to ask and lean against. But she did not know who to find or what to do. She did not speak all the time, and Jin Di¡¯s face turned darker and darker. ¡°Calm down and speak. I don¡¯t have the patience to wait for you for so long. ¡± She knew Jin Di¡¯s character very well. If he had already said so, it meant that he really had to endure to the limit. She did not want to anger him, especially in her current state, but she did not want to talk too much to him. In the end, she sighed faintly ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to trouble you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to trouble you. ¡°. The fire in Jin Di¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He was so angry that he laughed instead. ¡°really? You don¡¯t need to trouble me? Yesterday, you even asked me to go to the police station to clean up your mess? Zuo Aiai, can you not be more responsible when you speak? ¡± Chapter 839 ¡°¡­¡± In the face of Jin Di¡¯s words, she really could not say a word to refute him. Everything he said was true. The so-called strong, independent, and powerful thing that she said, in the end, she still needed to rely on Jin di. On this point, he was absolutely right. ¡°Ming Yu is the child of both of us. I did not say that you took him away for three years, but that does not mean that I will not pursue the matter. But now, since the both of you are back, and I have seen Ming Yu¡¯s matter, I must interfere. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself to try saying that again ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll directly take away Ming Yu¡¯s custody? ¡± When Jin Di said this, she was truly afraid. She had never experienced how powerful GOLDKING¡¯s legal team was. But just by looking at the news and those famous battle records, she knew that if she really had to go to court.. She absolutely had no chance of winning! For Jin di, taking away Ming Yu¡¯s custody might be a simple and easy thing, but for Zuo Aiai, this was a major event that concerned her and Ming Yu¡¯s lives. She absolutely could not, absolutely could not let Jin Di Take Ming Yu away! ¡°No! You can¡¯t take Ming Yu away! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you. Ming Yu is also your child, even if you get a divorce, you still have the right to speak. It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± After three years of not seeing each other, she seemed to have been tempered by the years, and it was easier for her to lower her head than before. However, Jin Di felt inexplicably frustrated, and her face was as Pale as paper. His entire spirit seemed to be very wrong, and he did not know what to do. He could only frown and stand in the distance, habitually reaching for the cigarette in his pocket, lighting one and putting it to his lips. After a moment of silence, Zuo Aiai finally broke the atmosphere. ¡°At home, it¡¯s better not to smoke. It¡¯s not good for your health and it¡¯s not good for Ming Yu¡¯s health. ¡± Jin Di was slightly stunned. After a moment of hesitation, he finally put out the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Tell me the whole story of yesterday. What exactly happened? I don¡¯t have much time. It¡¯s best if you tell me before you go to work. ¡± After the scare just now, she really did not dare to disobey Jin Di. She could only tell him everything that she had heard and what happened after she went to the hospital yesterday. When she finished, Jin Di just took a glass of water and took a SIP. His face was slightly relaxed and he didn¡¯t look as nervous as she did. She carefully watched his reaction, but she didn¡¯t expect Jin di to just stand up with a normal expression He said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Ming Yu what happened. I¡¯ll come out and tell you the situation later. If you want to take Ming Yu to the hospital, wait for me during my lunch break at noon. Don¡¯t go to school in the morning. Wait for me at home. ¡± With just a few words from Jin di, their schedule for the whole morning was settled. She was dumbstruck. When she came back to her senses, Jin Di had already turned around and entered Ming Yu¡¯s room. It took her a long time to resist the urge to chase after him. When she sat back down on the SOFA, she found that she didn¡¯t seem to have any objection or doubt about every order that Jin di had just given her. Instead, she felt a lot more¡­ ¡­ Safe ? ? She crossed her knees and sat with her head on her knees. Three years ago, she decided to leave Binhai city to become more independent and not rely on Jin di so that she could have more power to stand by his side¡­ ¡­ But why did she now¡­ ¡­ Seem to rely on him more than three years ago ? ? Chapter 840 This was destined to be a math problem that she could not figure out on her own. She sat in the living room and thought hard for a long time but still could not come up with an answer. Finally, she decided to give up. At this time, Jin di pushed the door open and walked out of Ming Yu¡¯s room. She stood up almost instantly. However, when she saw Ming Yu standing beside Jin di obediently and even reaching out to hold Jin Di¡¯s Big Palm, she was completely stunned. To be honest, even in Las Vegas, he had been together with Lu Mobai for three years, but he had never had any physical contact with Lu Mobai. Even when he called Lu mobai uncle, it was obvious that he was unhappy. However, Ming Yu was now standing beside Jin di, looking up at her. His big, watery eyes were filled with caution and nervousness, and he asked her in a low voice. ¡°Mom, can I go to the office with Uncle Jin in the morning? ¡± It was a completely probing tone. Ming Yu rarely took the initiative to make any requests to her, so she basically agreed to all of Ming Yu¡¯s requests. However, she was even more curious today. Why did Ming Yu, who was previously against Jin di, suddenly say that he wanted to go to Jin Di¡¯s office with Jin di? She was puzzled, but in front of Jin di, there was no way to directly ask what was going on. In the end, she could only suppress her curiosity and nodded in agreement. Jin Di looked calm, and then he really took Ming Yu to work. She watched as the two walked out of the door hand in hand. She did not come back to her senses for a long time. Ming Yu followed Jin di into the elevator and retracted his small hand. The cute and obedient expression on his face disappeared in an instant and he returned to the indifferent youth he used to be. ¡°We agreed that as long as I go to the company with you, you won¡¯t tell me what I said just now. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words. ¡± Ming Yu was also very strange. He clearly did not like this uncle who always bullied his mother. However, when this uncle walked in and sat beside him, he did not ask anything. He just placed his palm on his head and asked about his warmth. It was a little heavy.. But for some reason, it gave him a familiar and safe feeling. That feeling came too suddenly. He was still too young and couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with it at all. Tears fell from his eyes. After that, things were a little out of his control. As he cried, he told everything that he had suffered and everything that happened yesterday. When he was done crying and his emotions had completely calmed down, Ming Yu turned his head and thought about it. When he was in a mess just now, he seemed to have really told everything! Especially if his mother knew that he had hit Xiao Hua because he had spoken rudely to his mother, his mother would feel terrible! He had originally decided not to say this reason in front of his mother. He did not expect to be easily deceived by THIS CUNNING MAN! Ming Yu felt very frustrated. He did not know what to do. However, at this moment, Jin di suddenly squatted down not far in front of him. There was a faint smile on his face, but it made people feel that he was a little cunning. ¡°Little Brat, do you want to discuss a business deal with uncle? ¡± In Jin Di¡¯s mind, there was never any concept that teaching such a young child to calculate the benefits was not good. Chapter 841 On the contrary, he felt that letting Ming Yu experience the cruelty of the real world, as well as the way adults interact with each other, could be considered as an early education before he stepped into society. Moreover, this child, Ming Yu, was also very capable. He was practically a copy of himself, wasn¡¯t he! ! He had merely raised a condition, but this child already knew how to draw inferences from one thing, and even knew how to suppress him! Jin Di¡¯s interest in this small family that was neither big nor small suddenly grew stronger. ¡°Little Brat, you¡¯re still going to kindergarten at such an age? ¡± What a contemptuous tone. Ming Yu was unhappy. ¡°I can do all the fourth grade questions in elementary school, and I did it very well. I just don¡¯t want my mother to worry about going to kindergarten. If I want to go to school, I have to go through a lot of procedures. My mother will be very tired. ¡± Although his tone was not very good, his words made Jin Di¡¯s eyes carry a gentle smile. This little Brat, he really knew how to feel sorry for others. ¡°So, you like your mother very much? ¡± Ming Yu looked at him with his big watery eyes and nodded without hesitation. Jin Di suddenly smiled even more happily. He reached out and ruffled Ming Yu¡¯s hair and said in an unusually frank manner, ¡°what a coincidence, me too. ¡± In front of this innocent and kind child. For some reason, his heart could not be hardened, and he could not even tell a lie. However, the feeling of being able to tell the truth without any scruples was actually a kind of relaxed and comfortable feeling that he had never felt before. Looking at Ming Yu, he would often think of the child that was in Zuo Zuo¡¯s stomach back then. He had left them far away before he had the chance to be born. After losing that child, he had never taken the initiative to ask Zuo Zuo what he really thought about what had happened that day. Rather than saying that he did not ask, it was better to say that he did not dare to ask. Although he could show off his might to Chen Ziyi with disdain, he also knew very well how much Zuo Aiai liked Chen Ziyi in the past. She was even willing to give up everything for him. When Zuo Aiai left, he had spent a period of time desperately investigating Chen Ziyi. He thought that Chen Ziyi had won her guilt with his last gamble. Perhaps, when she saw Chen Ziyi, who had given up everything for her, end up like that.. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. But there was no result. Chen Ziyi was also looking for her. For three whole years. With that thought, his expression relaxed a little. He turned to look at Ming Yu, who was sitting upright, and suddenly asked. ¡°Who did you and mom live with in Las Vegas all these years? ¡± Ming Yu looked at him with an innocent expression and smiled. ¡°Most of the time, mom and I lived alone. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression softened. He did not expect Ming Yu to smile even brighter in the next moment. He added, ¡°but occasionally, Uncle Lu will come to accompany us. He will also take me to the amusement park and buy beautiful clothes for mom¡­ the nanny said that Uncle Lu is just like my dad. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly became like a blackboard¡­ ¡­ After a long while, he said stiffly, ¡°then does your mother like Uncle Lu? ¡± Ming Yu turned his head. How did his childish voice sound like he was scheming? He was clearly a pure and harmless big boy, okay? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the clothes that Uncle Lu gave mom, mom likes them very much and knows how to wear them. Moreover, Uncle Lu also helps mom cook. Every time, mom laughs very happily. ¡± Chapter 842 Of course, he was smiling. However, whether he was happy or not, that was Ming Yu¡¯s own guess. Of course, he was wearing his clothes. However, whether he liked it or not, that was naturally his guess too. If this uncle really misunderstood, then he wouldn¡¯t care about his own matters. He was just a child. Ming Yu secretly laughed in his heart. Meanwhile, the aura around Jin di, who was sitting beside him, suddenly dropped by a few degrees. When they reached the underground parking lot of the company, Danil didn¡¯t dare to turn around and call him. It was still Ming Yu who said it clearly. ¡°Uncle, the car has stopped. ¡± Only then did Jin di get out of the car with a cold face. Ming Yu actually felt that Jin di was much more fun than Lu Mobai. He had always known that Uncle Lu liked his mother. However, Lu Mobai always gave Ming Yu an inexplicable sense of danger. He always felt that if his mother got together with Uncle Lu, something bad would definitely happen in the future. He could not describe that feeling. It was just like a woman¡¯s sixth sense and a child¡¯s intuition. Therefore, Ming Yu never liked Lu Mobai. On the other hand, this uncle, Jin di, gave him a very familiar feeling from the very beginning. He remembered that he had met him three years ago and had a good impression of him. Of course, if he had not come back to bully Ma ma.. His impression of him would have been better. However, if Jin di and Lu Mobai were to give him a choice¡­ He would rather choose Jin di. Moreover, every time this uncle Jin spoke to him, he would look into his eyes without blinking. Moreover, when he cried, he would listen to him without saying a word. How should he put it¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, Uncle Jin was more like a father than Uncle Lu ¡­ Of course, he would never say such thoughts. Just treat it as a little secret in his heart, and he would never tell anyone. Ming Yu carried his school bag and got out of the car neatly dressed. He followed behind Jin di, who was not as tall as Jin Di¡¯s butt, and his short legs could not keep up with Jin Di¡¯s pace even if he ran fast. Jin Di had never brought his child to work before. After walking for a while, he found that the little ghost beside him had disappeared. He turned around and saw that the little ghost was running breathlessly. Although he could not keep up, there was still no movement. Jin Di suddenly understood why Zuo was always so distressed for this kid. He was clearly just a spoiled kid. ¡°Kid. ¡± Ming Yu lowered his head and kept running forward. He could not cause trouble for others. When his mother was not around, he could not cause trouble for others. That was what he thought. He did not expect to run into a pair of long, straight legs while running. He almost fell to the ground. However, he was lifted up by the man¡¯s strong arm. ¡°Your legs are so short. You look just like your mother. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s mouth was never good, and Ming Yu was unhappy when he heard this. Just as he was about to speak up for his mother, Jin Di suddenly lifted him up high! He was so scared that he let out a cry and quickly reached out to tightly wrap his arms around Jin Di¡¯s neck. Jin Di¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, he held Ming Yu¡¯s butt with one hand and pressed the elevator button with the other hand. He looked like he was very familiar with it. Danil, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. CEO Jin usually cared about his image at work, but today, he actually brought his child to the company¡­ ¡­ This, this, this¡­ ¡­ What kind of rhythm is this ? ? If it was said that Miss Zuo and CEO Jin had no chance, then no one would believe it! Chapter 843 For the first time, Ming Yu felt what it meant to stand on the shoulders of a giant and walk through the crowd. Jin Di was already more than 1.8 meters tall, and he was held in his arms with one hand. When he walked in the corridor, his view was basically looking down on everyone! In addition, the GOLDKING employees had never seen their boss bring a child to work! And it was such an intimate gesture with one hand! It was simply¡­ Awesome! All the girls had finally gotten used to the cold and flirtatious ice-cold BOSS from before. They felt that when they saw Jin di, their faces were not so red and their hearts were beating uncontrollably! Now that they saw such a warm uncle, a warm and adorable father, and a slightly cold and serious big BOSS! All of them were shouting in their hearts, Oh my God Oh my God, Oh my God, Oh my God Mommy, Mommy, I want to marry him! However, of course, this was just a thought. The boss was already carrying the child to work. It would be weird if they could still have a chance, right? The most important thing now was to find out whose child it was! This was related to who their future boss¡¯s wife was? After a huge commotion, the girls who secretly took pictures of Xiao Mingyu all posted on their powerful wechat moments! ¡°Oh my God, the boss brought the child to work! Who knows whose little prince this Little Bun is! ! ! The boss¡¯s new girlfriend? Below, with a picture. ¡± ¡®Is CEO Jin¡¯s new lover a hot young mother? Wow Wow wow, mommy must be so beautiful with such good genes. Look, the future Prince of our company! ¡® ¡®Is it really good to educate a little boy by getting along with an iceberg like CEO Jin? I must find more opportunities to pour coffee for CEO Jin today. The little boy is so cute! ¡® ¡®¡­¡¯ One person¡¯s circle of friends went from ten people¡¯s circle of friends to a hundred people¡¯s circle of friends. The News of President Jin bringing his future son to work quickly spread throughout Binhai city. It also made the headlines of the news in Binhai City, and it was also on the hot search list. Jin Di was still sitting in his office working. He didn¡¯t know that his unintentional action today had already set off a mighty and huge revolution! Danil received a phone call in the morning and his hands went soft. At noon, he had no choice but to knock on Jin Di¡¯s door. When he came in, he saw Ming Yu obediently doing his homework on the table at the side. There was no movement at all. Jin Di was also sitting behind his desk working. The two of them did not have any communication, but the air in the office seemed to have softened a lot. Just as he thought of this, danil smacked his forehead. It was fine if those girls fantasized about him every day, but he was still the chief secretary, how could he be affected! ! ! ! However¡­ ¡­ This CEO Jin brought a child with him. The scene was really.. .. So beautiful¡­ ¡­ No wonder they said that iceberg man and cute boy were a perfect match . ! ¡°What is it? ¡± Without raising his head, Jin di asked. Only then did Danil catch his off-track train of thought. He coughed and then reported his work with a serious face. ¡°Well¡­ President Jin, the company¡¯s Foreign Ministry received a lot of calls this morning¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ Ahem. You know, there are a lot of brands for kids and fathers and sons .. There¡¯s a lot of money out there trying to get you¡­ ¡­ Cough cough, go take some publicity photos with young master Ming Yu. Originally, I wanted to directly reject this matter, but the other party has been asking for your opinion in person ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 844 Jin Dada hated taking photos the most! ! ! Who in Binhai City didn¡¯t know about this? In the years when Zuo Aiai left Binhai city, he did have more opportunities to appear in the news and the mass media than before, but this didn¡¯t mean that he would be her spokesperson! Absolutely¡­ not¡­ possible¡­ okay? Seeing that Jin di¡¯s face instantly darkened, Danil immediately understood that this was the precursor to CEO Jin¡¯s anger! ¡°I¡­ I got it, I¡¯ll go now¡­ ¡± Danil was about to say that he would reject it right away, but before he could finish his sentence, Ming Yu¡¯s crisp child-like voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Is there money to be made as a spokesperson? Will there be a lot of money? ¡± The pressure in the office instantly dropped by a few degrees. Danil wanted to cry, but he had no tears. The little boy had a curious look on his face as he naively asked him. ¡°Uncle, will you be able to earn a lot of money by taking photos? ¡± Mama usually worked hard. If he could earn money, Mama would also be very happy, right? When she was in Las Vegas, Mama¡¯s life was always not easy because Mama never wanted Uncle Lu¡¯s money. Moreover, it would cost a lot of money to treat her own illness. Ming Yu always remembered these things, and he always felt guilty. ¡°No matter how much money you earn, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Jin Di glanced at him coldly. Danil did not even have the chance to answer Ming Yu¡¯s words, but it was also good, and he was relieved. At this time, who would dare to go against CEO Jin? ? ? ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯m talking to this uncle. I don¡¯t need you to answer for him. Besides, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± What the F * CK! At this moment, Danil didn¡¯t know whether he should clap his hands or cry without tears! F * Ck, this was simply a copy of that arrogant Miss Zuo from three years ago! But he was even more fearless than ZUO AIAI back then! He kept on saying things that he didn¡¯t understand! Little boy, can¡¯t you see that your uncle is about to cry¡­ ¡­ please spare your uncle¡¯s life, okay ? ? ¡°uncle, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Will you have a lot of money to be a spokesperson and take photos? ¡± DANIL:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡±he had an expression on his face. If you dare to say it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll destroy your expression. Danil wanted to cry, but he had no tears. Can¡¯t I just stop talking? ¡°Uncle Jin, your actions are bullying underage children. I¡¯m justifiably defending my right to earn money. Why are you threatening this uncle and not answering my questions? ¡± Damn, an eight-year-old child really had a way with words¡­ ¡­ It was simply stunning, right ! ! Seeing his sharp-tongued appearance, Jin Di felt inexplicably familiar. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°who asked you to be so young? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try threatening me too? ¡± Jin Dada¡¯s nature was bad. Back then, he was also bad to Zuo Zuo. Now, he naturally wouldn¡¯t treat Ming Yu any better. Ming Yu was angered by Jin di to the point that his little bun face was puffy. His cheeks were slightly red and he was extremely good-looking. DANIL¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. Although their CEO Jin was usually bad, it wasn¡¯t to this extent. He bullied an eight-year-old child. As a secretary, he also had his own pride and perseverance! CEO Jin¡¯s way of doing things was too, bad, bad! Chapter 845 ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin, actually, there¡¯s still someone who wants to ask young master Ming Yu to be the spokesperson alone¡­ ¡± Danil said timidly. The meaning was very clear. You¡¯re the BOSS. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to take photos. It¡¯s not like young master Ming Yu doesn¡¯t have any business himself ¡­ However, just as he finished speaking, Jin Di¡¯s blade-like eyes swept over. Danil immediately shut his mouth. However, Ming Yu had already heard these words. His two glazed stone-like eyes suddenly lit up! ¡°Uncle, uncle, does this mean that I can earn money by myself? ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s voice had just fallen when he was interrupted by Jin di coldly. Ming Yu didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to care about Uncle Jin. Just bring me there. I want to earn money. I want to earn a lot of money to give to my mommy. ¡± Jin Di originally wanted to refuse again harshly, but when he heard Ming Yu¡¯s childish voice say this, his expression froze slightly. Earn a lot of money to give to my mommy. ¡°could it be¡­ ¡°. ¡°have they been poor these few years? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°? Jin Di had investigated Zuo Aiai¡¯s financial situation. In the past few years, 50% of the profits of their company abroad had been credited to her card, even though this amount of money was enough for the average person to live on. However, Ming Yu¡¯s illness, his later recuperation, and the fact that Zuo Aiai was still in school made him work hard. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Mobai¡¯s help, their money would have been very difficult to use. He had always thought that Lu mobai would not let Zuo Zuo suffer. However, now that he thought about it, with Zuo Zuo¡¯s personality, if there was no substantial relationship and progress with Lu Mobai, she would probably not want Lu Mobai¡¯s money at all. Even if it was borrowed, she would definitely pay it back at the first moment. He looked around, hiding the subtle emotions in his eyes and looked at Ming Yu. ¡°Little Brat. ¡± Ming Yu was still angry and did not look at him at all. He continued to ask, ¡°how has your mother been all these years? ¡± He had never dared to ask this question in front of that person. Now, he only dared to ask this little kid who was not even nine years old. This was the first time that the fearless president of Goldking, Jin Di, realized that he had actually suffered such a loss. Perhaps, he was just wishfully thinking that she had been living well these few years and did not have to worry about food and clothing because she had the courage to leave him. If she was not living well, how could she leave? If she was not more free and more comfortable than being by his side, why would she leave? He had always thought so. Always, always. A guilty and awkward expression appeared on Ming Yu¡¯s tender and cute steamed Bun¡¯s face. His voice was low, sounding a little sad ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged mummy down. Mummy spent a lot of money to treat my illness. We lived in Uncle Lu¡¯s house, and mummy had always insisted on paying uncle Lu rent. When she was at her poorest, mummy saved meat for me. ¡°No matter how bitter mummy was, she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud, and she wouldn¡¯t take Uncle Lu¡¯s money. Mummy was working very hard, so I wanted to earn more money for mummy so that mummy could have an easier time. ¡± It was as if a needle had pierced into his heart on his left chest. He felt that he had forgotten this feeling during these three years. Or rather, he had gotten used to it. But¡­ ¡­ When Ming Yu mentioned this, he remembered again ¡­ The little woman that he used to treat like a treasure had not been doing very well after leaving him, and it had even been very hard for her. Chapter 846 He did not understand. If that was the case, why did she leave in the first place. Wasn¡¯t it good to stay under his protection? He could afford to support her and Ming Yu. Ming Yu¡¯s medical expenses were not a problem. Why did she leave? He could not understand and did not understand. In the end, he simply gave up. ¡°Danil, call the person-in-charge of the endorsement company to come over and talk to me in person. ¡± It was a done deal. Ming Yu did not know what Jin di meant by this sentence. Danil had already nodded in agreement and turned to leave. Ming Yu thought that Jin di had rejected the project and was so anxious that he was about to cry. He glared at Jin di and asked, ¡°uncle! Why did you take away my business! ¡± Jin Di leisurely picked up the pen and signed his name on the document. A certain profiteer who did not understand the word ¡®shameless¡¯ smiled coldly. ¡°There are rules when doing business. The more money you can earn, the more money you can make. This is my standard. If you want to earn more money in the future and be filial to your mother, you¡¯d better remember this sentence. ¡± At that time, Ming Yu thought this in his heart. I don¡¯t want to remember it. Big Profiteer, big bad guy. I don¡¯t want to become a person like you in the future! However¡­ ¡­ Twenty years later, after Ming Yu became a famous entrepreneur in a certain enterprise.. .. Cough cough, but that was all in the future. ¡°UNCLE! Can you not call me a little Brat in the future? ¡± A certain unconvinced child angrily protested. Jin Di didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Why? ¡± His attitude was that he was an adult and you were a child. You didn¡¯t have any right to speak at all. However, Ming Yu was not a vegetarian. Seeing that he could not be stubborn, he turned his eyes and came up with a plan. The corner of his mouth curled up. His despicable expression was exactly the same as Zuo Zuo¡¯s back then! ¡°If uncle doesn¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t mind either. Back in Las Vegas, Uncle Lu also called me a brat. ¡± Crack! The pen in Jin Di¡¯s hand broke into two pieces. He gritted his teeth and finally shouted two words. ¡°Ming, Yu! ¡± The weather was clear and sunny. It was clearly a weather that should have put her in a good mood. However, Zuo Aiai, who was sitting in the office, was worried because she really could not put her mind at ease! Let Jin Di Bring Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ would these two people really be as harmonious as they appeared on the surface ? ? When Su Yuexiao knocked on the door, she held an IPAD in her hand. When she saw Zuo Aiai, who was behind the desk, sighing repeatedly, a smile appeared on her face as she placed the IPAD in front of her. ¡°Are you also worried about this matter? ¡± Zuo Aiai lowered her head to take a look and almost cried out! F * Ck, it made the news so quickly? And it was still the headline headline! Fortunately, she did not make any high-profile promotions after bringing Ming Yu back. Otherwise, the whole world would definitely know about it! ! ! ! However, although Ming Yu¡¯s identity was not transparent now, it would be known by the whole world sooner or later¡­ ¡­ When the time came ! ! ! ! ! ! Ah Ah ah AH, just thinking about it made her feel like her head was going to be bashed! ¡°Ah Ah Ah, I knew it. This man never knew how to write the word ¡®low-profile¡¯ . ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo should have known about this three years ago. ¡± Su Yuexiao secretly laughed and looked like she was watching a good show. She was almost speechless. ¡°Sister Su, can I trouble you to inform your friends in the news industry? No matter what, you must tell me before you release any explosive news. ¡± Chapter 847 Even if there was no way to stop it, she should at least be mentally prepared. She was also very afraid that she would have a heart attack from being scared, okay? Su Yuexiao smiled brightly. ¡°Okay, CEO Zuo. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Did she have to gloat like this? However, there was still the deterrence of Jin di. She thought that if Jin di did not want people to know about her relationship with him and Ming Yu, then no one would know. It should be like this. After settling everything in the venue, she checked the quality and style of the new products and went to the hospital as soon as she was done. Ming Yu¡¯s matter has not been resolved, but no matter what the final outcome of the matter is, she will not let Ming Yu go to that kindergarten. Besides, some people are making a big deal out of it today! 80% ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah AH AH¡­ isn¡¯t this Miss Zuo? ¡± Sure enough¡­ ¡­ Today, Zuo Aiai arrived at the hospital, the attitude of the kindergarten director and yesterday is completely different. Serving Tea and pouring water, caring to the utmost, simply short of her as the ancestors up Even yesterday she took the initiative to push her down the matter, also did not mention. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. We didn¡¯t know you were¡­ ¡­ You must be Miss Zuo who has been rumored to have an affair with President Kim ! I don¡¯t know .. Your Ming Yu has such a close relationship with Master Jin¡­ ¡­ We¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. Will you look at it ? Let¡¯s just forget it ever happened . . . .¡± Zuo Aiai Know Jin Di¡¯s identity is very intimidating, but hear the director said so or face down. ¡°Director, I came here today, first, to see how Xiao Hua¡¯s injury is, and second, I also want to make this matter clear. ¡°My relationship with Jin Di is already in the past. It¡¯s just a coincidence that Ming Yu will be working with Jin di today. I don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking, but in my opinion, these two matters don¡¯t have any necessary relationship. If what happened yesterday was Ming Yu¡¯s fault, I will still make him apologize and definitely not side with him. However, what I want to know is the truth of the matter. I think there is a reason for children to fight. I wonder if your Xiao Hua has woken up yet ¡°If you¡¯re awake, I¡¯d like to ask you about what happened. ¡± Before coming to the hospital, she had also sent a short message to Jin di. It was already noon. Jin Di said that they were also coming from the company, but they were probably still stuck on the road during the rush hour. Coincidentally, she could also take this opportunity to clarify the matter. When Jin Di¡¯s face was exposed, these people would definitely follow her blindly. That would make it seem like she was bullying others¡­ ¡­ Even if she was reasonable, she would become unreasonable! ¡°Miss Zuo, since things have already come to this, what else is there to say? Can¡¯t we apologize? ¡± The principal looked troubled. When Zuo Aiai heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable. She had long felt that although the principal¡¯s family was powerful, they had their own determination. They thought that it was Ming Yu¡¯s fault, so even if you were powerful, we could lower our heads and bow But we would never admit our fault in this matter. Which family doesn¡¯t favor their own child? She could understand this point. But¡­ ¡­ Even if it¡¯s a child¡¯s matter, there must be a right and a wrong ¡­ Otherwise, it will also have a bad effect on Ming Yu¡¯s heart. Chapter 848 ¡°I want to meet Xiao Hua. It would be best if I could talk to her personally. Principal, I still want to say that I hope to deal with this matter fairly and justly. ¡± ¡°perhaps in your opinion, my actions are a little unreasonable, but to me, my child¡¯s matter is just as important as mine. ¡°I don¡¯t have to fight over anything. It¡¯s just that the words you said in front of my child yesterday, I think, have caused a certain shadow in my child¡¯s heart. I don¡¯t hope that this matter will have any impact on Ming Yu in the future. If he is wrong, then I won¡¯t say a word to him after being reprimanded by you like that, and I will even harshly educate him. But if he doesn¡¯t,. As a mother, I must seek justice for him. This is my insistence.¡± The principal was also stunned by what he said. After all, this kindergarten was quite high-class. The children that he took over were all from high-class families in Binhai city. As the principal, he had also seen many parents from rich families. There were more people who used their power to bully others, and there were also people who looked down on others. Naturally, there was no lack of people with high qualities. However, it was rare to see someone like Zuo Aiai who was both stubborn and proud. She indeed didn¡¯t think that her child was at fault, but Zuo Aiai¡¯s words resonated with her. They were both parents, and everyone had their own selfish motives. However, if things were really biased.. Parents would often be more persistent and serious than their own matters. Thinking of this, the principal didn¡¯t insist anymore. ¡°Alright, Xiao Hua woke up yesterday, but she seems to be in shock. Whoever asks her what happened, she doesn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m not sure if she will talk to you, but please don¡¯t disturb my daughter¡¯s rest. ¡± Zuo Aiai nodded. When Jin di and Ming Yu arrived at the hospital, Zuo Zuo was talking to Xiao Hua in the ward. Just as the principal said, Xiao Hua did not say a word. After staying in a daze for more than 20 minutes, she finally could not give up the conversation with Xiao Hua and left the ward. Jin Di and Ming Yu were already waiting for her in the corridor. When the director saw such an adult coming to the hospital to visit her daughter, the expression on his face was quite complicated. Zuo Aiai did not use much force when she pushed her yesterday, but she still insisted on calling the police¡­ ¡­ He wondered if this big shot would hold a grudge because of yesterday¡¯s incident ¡­ Therefore, the director¡¯s heart was also very perturbed. ¡°president¡­ President Jin¡­ ¡± Jin Di glanced at Zuo Zuo, who had a defeated look on his face. He walked forward and said without batting an eyelid. ¡°principal, let the children solve their own problems. I don¡¯t think there will be any results even if we adults intervene in this matter. ¡°Ming Yu, we won¡¯t bother with this matter anymore. You can go in and explain it to your classmates yourself, okay? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were clear and straightforward. Zuo Aiai and the principal were instantly stunned. ¡­ ¡­ This¡­ What kind of solution was this ? ? Yet, Jin di still looked as if it was a matter of course. He seemed to think that this solution was very good. What surprised Zuo Aiai and the principal even more was that Ming Yu actually nodded his head and agreed without batting an eyelid¡­ ¡­ What kind of rhythm was this ? ? ¡°Mom, teacher, I want to go in and talk to Xiao Hua by myself, is that okay? ¡± Xiao Hua had not spoken a word since he woke up. Actually, the principal was also very anxious. Which family¡¯s child was not a treasure. Chapter 849 Her bad attitude toward Ming Yu and Zuo Aiai was largely because she was really worried about her children. But now that Jin Dada was standing there to hold the fort, no matter how much dissatisfaction and resentment the principal had in his heart, he did not dare to show it. He could only sigh and nod. When the adults talked to her, she did not open her mouth. If this went on, they really did not know what to do. Zuo Aiai also completely did not understand what Jin di was up to. These two children¡­ ¡­ Let the kids solve the problem ¡­ How could this man think of this! Just as she was about to say no, Jin Di interrupted her and patted Ming Yu on the shoulder. ¡°Okay, the principal has agreed. You can go in. ¡± He completely ignored her opinion, okay Okay Okay? Moreover, Ming Yu actually listened to Jin di and directly pushed the door into the ward! She was suddenly a little angry. Just as she was about to step forward to Stop Ming Yu, Jin Di grabbed her arm and dragged her back. The principal blushed immediately. Tsk Tsk Tsk, it was said that the two of them did not fall in love again¡­ ¡­ Hehe, looking at it now, only a ghost would believe it ? ? Why would a couple care so much about their children? If Ming Yu was not so old, she really would not have suspected that Ming Yu was the child of these two people, okay? ¡°Jin di! This is not how the matter is resolved! I want to know what happened! ¡± ¡°Why should I let you know what happened? This is a matter between the children, it has nothing to do with US adults. ¡± ¡°You! ! ! You¡¯re twisting the facts! Now that something has happened, we need the adults to uphold justice for them and let them distinguish right from wrong. Only then can they grow up better! ¡± Jin Di was also very insistent. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been by Ming Yu¡¯s side for more than three years, and you still don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a child who can distinguish right from wrong? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words immediately filled her with dissatisfaction and anger. She¡­ ¡­ Really didn¡¯t think of this ¡­ ¡°What kind of child is Ming Yu? Don¡¯t you have any idea as a mother ¡°If you can¡¯t trust him to solve the problem now, how can Ming Yu dare to say everything in front of you ¡°Zuo Zuo, you¡¯re a tyrant now. It¡¯s because you always protect him too thoroughly that Ming Yu is afraid that you¡¯ll worry and won¡¯t say anything! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± She was so angry by Jin Di¡¯s words that she became speechless. .. After a long time, she finally shook off Jin di¡¯s hand and wanted to walk out without saying a word. However, before she could take two steps, she was grabbed by his wrist and pulled back. ¡°You want to run away because I hit you in the head? You ran away like this three years ago, and now you want to run away again! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were sharp and merciless! The wound in her heart was torn open. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and raised her hand to give Jin di a hard slap! After shaking off Jin di, she took advantage of the moment when Jin di was stunned and ran away. Jin Di was stunned on the spot and didn¡¯t move for a long time. When the principal of the kindergarten saw this scene, she was dumbfounded. She wanted to turn into a grain of sand on the ground immediately He wanted to disappear in front of the last and richest man in Binhai City! Jin Di¡¯s cold gaze swept over. The principal immediately understood the coldness in his gaze! ¡°I¡­ I, I, I¡­ I will never tell anyone! I swear on my life! ¡± Chapter 850 She ran all the way to the park outside before stopping. The courtyard was filled with dim yellow scenery. It was autumn in Binhai City. The Sky was blue and the clouds were high, and the wind was blowing. It was refreshing. She found a bench and sat for a while before she felt a little calmer. She also knew that she shouldn¡¯t have lost her temper with Jin di, because what Jin Di said was right. She actually understood it in her heart It was just that she thought that she had been good enough for the past three years, but she was suddenly denied, telling herself that what she had done for Ming Yu in the past three years was wrong¡­ ¡­ She also needed some time to ease up. Ming Yu was not her biological child after all, so she especially wanted to use a lot of love and care to prevent him from feeling the alienation of growing up in other people¡¯s homes. However, it was very likely that her actions would have the opposite effect. ¡°Miss Zuo? ¡± A familiar voice came from not far away. Bian Yinuo walked over to her with his cell phone. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She was stunned for a moment. She smiled stiffly and called out, ¡°brother Bian. ¡± Three years ago, before she went abroad, she had asked Bian Yinuo for a large sum of money in advance. Bian Yinuo did not have to give her this amount of money But he agreed without saying anything. Not long after that, she received this money. In the next three years of her life, if she did not have this money, her life would be even more difficult than it was now. ¡°Are you sick? ¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not me. I¡­ I¡¯m here to visit another patient. ¡± ¡°Oh, how long have you been back? ¡± She smiled. ¡°Not long, just over a week. ¡± ¡°At least we worked together in the past. Now that you and your daughter are good friends, let¡¯s have a meal together sometime. ¡± Bian Yinuo always had the air of an older brother. Perhaps it was because he had been trained in the army for a long time.. He always gave people a very reliable feeling. They could not help but want to discuss with him what they did not dare to say to others. When she was abroad, Shangguan Qianjin would call her occasionally when she was in a bad mood or when she had problems with Bian Yinuo. She would complain to her and discuss countermeasures. Although she had not contacted Bian Yinuo in all these years, she had learned from Shangguan Qianjin that this man was an upright, kind, and very reliable brother. ¡°Brother Bian¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes? ¡± ¡°I. . . I have something to tell you. Do you have time? ¡± She asked carefully Bian Yinuo picked up his phone and looked at the time on it. He smiled and said, ¡°then go to the coffee shop across the street. I just finished seeing my comrades and I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡± Bian Yinuo was really hungry. When he arrived at the West Point restaurant, he ordered a serving of Pasta and a cup of coffee. In a few seconds, he had finished eating. Bian Yinuo ate differently from Jin di. Jin Di was always slow and elegant. Bian Yinuo was full of military style. He was very efficient, but his actions were clean and neat. He was not sloppy at all. She suddenly understood why Shangguan Qianjin had been infatuated with this man for twenty years. The love in her heart had never lessened, even though he had never given her any romantic fantasies and expectations. ¡°Tell me, what happened between you and second brother? ¡± Chapter 851 She was slightly stunned. Before she could speak, Bian Yinuo laughed. ¡°The two of you, one by one, both like to beat around the bush. Seeing the two of you frowning, it¡¯s most likely because of the other person. Speak, I¡¯ll listen. ¡± She had always known that Supreme Jin trusted Bian Yinuo very much. But she did not expect¡­ ¡­ could it be that Supreme Jin often looked for Bian Yinuo to vent his frustrations ? ? She suddenly felt her cheeks burn. What did that man say in front of brother Bian If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have looked for brother Bian! It was so embarrassing! ¡°actually¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She stuttered ¡­ However, since Bian Yinuo was already sitting here with her, he naturally didn¡¯t plan to leave without saying anything. He took a sip of coffee and put it back on the table. He looked at Zuo Aiai, who had matured and become much prettier three years ago, and let out a faint sigh. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I will. Zuo Aiai, your heart is really ruthless! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°three years ago, you left Binhai city without saying a word. You really didn¡¯t consider Jin Di¡¯s feelings at all. You left that year without a trace, but do you know how the person you left felt? ¡± ¡°although I can¡¯t understand Jin di¡¯s feelings personally, I¡¯ve never seen him behave so abnormally at any stage like that time. ¡°. ¡°Jin di really doesn¡¯t know how to express his feelings, and he doesn¡¯t know how to speak well. Even my brother, who has a sharp tongue, often can¡¯t help but want to punch him twice, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°For those who really care about him, these small flaws and flaws are nothing. Duan Boyi and I can be considered to have grown up with Jin di. This is the first time I heard Duan Boyi say that if he ever sees you again one day, he will definitely beat you up to vent his anger. ¡°Duan Lao San has always been kind to the fairer sex, yet he was able to say such words. You can imagine how much we felt for Jin er at that time. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As Jin Er¡¯s big brother, I only have a few words to say today. Miss Zuo, you¡¯re a very talented person. I believe that after three years of overseas training, with your current ability, you¡¯ll be able to run your secret love company well. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be able to open branch offices and chain factories within two years. You¡¯ll definitely be a rising star in the art and business world in the future. I absolutely agree with that. ¡°However, I only have one thing to say about Jin Er. If you don¡¯t intend to truly settle down with him, then don¡¯t provoke him. ¡°Jin Di is our brother. If you hurt him again, we will definitely not let him off this time. ¡± Bian Yinuo had a good temper. She had never seen this man lose his temper and say harsh words. But today, for the sake of Jin di, he even threatened and warned a woman. It was enough to show how important Jin di was in the hearts of their brothers. She sighed lightly, but smiled. She smiled because she suddenly understood that the thing that she did not want to admit the most was even more obvious after Bian Yinuo said these words. ¡°Brother Bian, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She lowered her head deeply. These three words had made her let go of all the pride she had had for more than twenty years, and there was not the slightest bit of falsehood. She really felt sorry. Bian Yinuo knew Zuo Aiai¡¯s character. After being together with Shangguan Qianjin, Shangguan had also been full of praise for her. In his heart, he also admired Zuo Aiai. Chapter 852 However, even though he admired her, there were still some things that needed to be made clear. For example, Jin Di did not like the effort and effort that was placed on the tip of his tongue. He still wanted to have a good chat with her. This idiot, Jin di, was doing all those little tricks behind her back. After a long time, she did not even know what was going on. Was this interesting? It was no wonder that the two of them could not achieve anything. One of them had a low Eq, which was below the baseline. The other had a high Eq, which was too high. On the other hand, his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness! This really made him, an outsider, anxious. ¡°Alright, you can keep these words with Jin Er when you go back. ¡± ¡°brother Bian¡­ i¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use talking to me. It¡¯s your own business to make the decision. I¡¯m just speaking from the perspective of Jin Er and Jin Er. I just need to tell you. ¡°. However, if you still want to be with Jin Er, I advise you to say one last thing. Don¡¯t put what you have in your heart into your mind. Put it into your mouth. At the very least, you have to say it so that the other party will understand. Although Jin Er is smart in business, if you let him guess your thoughts, he probably won¡¯t be able to guess it even if you wait ten thousand years. Women are always like this. If men can¡¯t guess her thoughts, does she have to think that men don¡¯t love her To be honest, your logic is really ridiculous¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡±¡­¡±although she did not deny that women did have some of these shortcomings, brotherBiann, you seem to have unknowingly substituted for someone else, right? ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± Bian Yinuo also noticed that his topic seemed to be getting off track. He changed the topic and ended the conversation. ¡°In short, you two should go home and settle your own matters. ¡°Also, you should go back and ask that Idiot Jin er how much he has done for you all these years. Initially, you wanted to avenge him, but this is all between the two of you. It¡¯s better for you to handle it yourself. ¡± After Bian Yinuo said that, she was still stunned and did not react in the slightest. The last sentence that Bian Yinuo said, how much that Idiot Jin Er has done for you all these years, the higher-ups¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡­ ¡­ What has he done for her all these years?¡± ? ? She could not imagine it at all. Just as she was in a daze, Bian Yinuo¡¯s phone rang. Bian Yinuo picked up the phone and looked at the number on it. His expression changed. After picking up the phone, he walked to the private room at the side in embarrassment However, she still heard Bian Yinuo¡¯s gentle and sweet tone. She was afraid that the person on the other end of the phone was Shangguan Qianjin. After Shangguan Qianjin and Bian Yinuo got together, the degree of love between the two of them instantly killed everyone in Bincheng¡¯s fifth young Master! It was said that the two of them had been childhood sweethearts for so many years. Previously, even if Shangguan Qianjin wanted to break through this layer of glass, Bian Yinuo pretended not to see it. Everyone thought that Bian Yinuo didn¡¯t have any feelings for Shangguan Qianjin They didn¡¯t expect that one day, the two of them would really get together. On the contrary, Bian Yinuo¡¯s love and doting on Shangguan Qianjin actually blinded everyone¡¯s eyes in an instant! Immediately, the headlines of Binhai city¡¯s news broke out. It turned out that Bian Yinuo had fallen in love with Shangguan Qianjin first, but because of the dangerous nature of his job, he wasn¡¯t at home all year round. He could not give up the lives of the people on his shoulders, so he decided to let go of Shangguan Qianjin and let her be happy. However, he did not expect Shangguan Qianjin to be more persistent than he thought. In the end, the two of them succeeded. Naturally, Bian Yinuo revealed his true colors and willingly lowered himself to be a wife slave. Chapter 853 Three years ago, Shangguan Qianjin had told her that she was envious of the love between her and Supreme Jin Di, and that Supreme Jin Di doted on her. But three years later, she also wanted to tell Shangguan Qianjin. She was really envious. The current Bian Yinuo and her, sometimes love really did not need too much, as long as they treated each other sincerely, truly cherish every minute of being together. After Bian Yinuo answered the phone, he came over and hurriedly told her that he wanted to go back. It seemed that something big had happened. His expression seemed to be in a trance. She did not dare to ask further and just watched Bian Yinuo leave. She sat in the coffee shop for a while and thought about some things before heading to the hospital. As she walked, she sighed¡­ ¡­ Sigh, she slapped Jin di again. This¡­ ¡­ was really difficult to handle ¡­ That man, Jin Di, had always been arrogant. He was afraid that with the new and old grudges, he would definitely not let her off easily. When she returned to the hospital, Jin Di had already left. Only Danil was waiting for her in the corridor. The principal beside her was beaming with laughter When he saw her, he quickly came over with an apologetic look on his face and said to her, ¡°Miss Zuo, I was too rash in the previous incident. I didn¡¯t think that it was really because my little blossom made a mistake first. I was too impulsive before. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. ¡± She was still in a daze. In the ward beside her, Ming Yu walked out while holding little blossom¡¯s hand. Little blossom, who had just said that she didn¡¯t want to speak after waking up, had a red face. She looked as if she had just cried. With her head drooping, Ming Yu said from the side. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also at fault for this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed Xiao Hua over. I¡¯ll apologize to Xiao Hua. MOM, don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± ¡°Auntie, actually, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of bullying Ming Yu from the start. It was me who said unkind words to insult Ming Yu first, so Ming Yu came over to push me. Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The two children spoke one after the other. Zuo Aiai had never expected that the matter that had made the adults scratch their heads and almost get into a fight would actually be resolved after the two children met and chatted for a while. The school head¡¯s eyes also turned red He sighed and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, to tell you the truth, when Xiao Hua didn¡¯t speak, our family was so anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t speak to us because she felt sorry for Ming Yu. The doctor said that this was a small reaction of the child after suffering psychological trauma, but as long as Ming Yu forgives her, she will return to normal¡­ ¡°This matter is our fault. It¡¯s all thanks to Ming Yu that our Xiao Hua can recover. ¡± Zuo Aiai was also very emotional. If the principal had been so kind from the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on fighting over the right and wrong. However, Jin Di was right. There were some things that it was useless for the adults to be angry and quarrel. This kind of thing was between children. Perhaps they could solve the problem themselves. ¡°after all, this is a child¡¯s matter. As parents, we were too impulsive and anxious before. Ming Yu is still the main responsibility. No matter what, we can¡¯t hurt our classmates. We will definitely bear the medical fees for little blossom¡¯s hospitalization. Moreover, I apologize to you here. I was indeed a little impatient before. I hope that the principal won¡¯t hold it against me. ¡± Chapter 854 This matter was originally caused by her own daughter. It was already good enough that Zuo Aiai did not blame them. How could she dare to be calculative? Moreover, who was Zuo Aiai? She was the woman of Goldking¡¯s big boss, Jin di! Who would dare to be calculative with you! ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Zuo. This matter was originally our fault. Please don¡¯t say that. It was our little flower who was insensible¡­ please don¡¯t be calculative with us! ¡± In the end, she pushed and pushed, but she still did not push him. Instead, she asked the principal to bring the two children and Zuo Aiai to a restaurant outside for a meal before letting them go home. On the way back, Ming Yu did not say a word. He lowered his head and was extremely obedient. Her heart ached as she looked at him. She pulled Ming Yu into her arms and sighed faintly. ¡°Ming Yu, are you angry with mommy? ¡± Ming Yu shook his head. Her heart ached even more. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy was impulsive today. ¡± Ming Yu raised his head to look at her and shook his head again. ¡°Mom is doing this for Ming Yu¡¯s sake. Ming Yu knows. ¡± This child was always so obedient and sensible. It really made an adult like her blush. ¡°then mom will go home tonight and cook a delicious meal as a reward for you, okay? You¡¯re really the most obedient baby in the world! ¡± She brought Ming Yu to the market to buy a lot of food. Of course, she also bought a lot of seafood, shrimp, and fresh crabs. Autumn was the time when the sea crabs were plump. She chose a lot of them and planned to go home and cook a seafood feast¡­ ¡­ Of course, it could also be considered as an apology to Jin di ¡­ However, when she and Ming Yu reached home, they had already prepared a table full of dishes. Jin Di never came back. That was true. She had indeed gone overboard today. Although she was very anxious at that time, she should not take it out on him¡­ ¡­ Under such circumstances, it would be a wonder if Jin di would come back to eat without any temper ¡­ She sat at the table and sighed. Ming Yu held his small chopsticks and looked at her with his big, watery eyes, but he did not eat anything. She came back to her senses and smiled as she picked up some food for him. ¡°Ming Yu, be good. Eat more. ¡± Ming Yu still did not move. She asked him, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± ¡°Mom, is Uncle Jin not coming back for dinner? ¡± The question of the child¡¯s innocence made her blush even more. A child could say what was on her mind so straightforwardly, so why was she always unable to do it If she could not do it three years ago, could it be that she could not do it three years later? Then the confidence and effort that she had planned to make herself better and stronger over the past three years had all been wasted? With that thought, she made up her mind. She let Ming Yu eat first, then she took her phone to the balcony and dialed Jin di¡¯s phone. As soon as the call was connected, she was about to speak when a cold robotic female voice came from the other end. ¡°The subscriber you have dialed is turned off. Please try again later. ¡± She hung up the phone in disappointment, stood there and hesitated for a while, then found Danil¡¯s number¡­ ¡­ After hesitating for a while, she finally dialed it ¡­ This time, the call was quickly connected. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°that¡­ Secretary Danil, hello, I¡¯m¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, I know. It¡¯s Miss Zuo, right? ¡± Holding the phone, Danil hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. He was speechless in his heart. What a scam. Why was he always the unlucky one? Why did Miss Zuo not call earlier or later Why did she have to pick this time He really wanted to cry! Chapter 855 Danil picked a place with fewer people and stopped. Zuo Aiai happened to ask him on the other end of the phone, ¡°Danil, is CEO Jin on your side right now? ¡± Danil almost cried. CEO Jin had just instructed that no matter who called, they were not to disturb him. Looking at CEO Jin¡¯s mood and expression at that time, he did not dare to go in and report it. Now that it was Miss Zuo calling again, what was he doing¡­ ¡­ However, CEO Jin¡¯s current matter was also very important. He absolutely could not let Miss Zuo know about it! He felt extremely bitter in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to help CEO Jin hide it until the end. He had to stabilize Miss Zuo First! ¡°Oh, CEO¡­ CEO Jin. He, no, we¡¯re working overtime at the company tonight. CEO Jin has been very busy these past few days. He¡¯s very busy. He¡¯s very busy. He might¡­ go back later tonight, or¡­ He won¡¯t go back. ¡± ¡°really? Is The company that busy? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s really like that! ¡± ¡°Then, have you guys eaten¡­ actually¡­ I made some of his favorite food at home today. How about¡­ ¡± Danil was really about to cry. If only this call had come at a normal time, but it had to come at this time! Miss Zuo, sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, we¡¯ve already eaten. We ate at¡­ at, at the imperial kitchen garden tonight. CEO Jin took us out for a very luxurious dinner. We were all very full. Miss Zuo, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. You should rest early tonight. You don¡¯t have to wait for CEO Jin. ¡± His words clearly did not make Zuo aiai feel completely at ease. She still wanted to ask something, but Danil had already hurriedly said, ¡°Ah, that CEO Jin is calling me. Miss Zuo, we¡¯re going to be busy, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± He hung up the phone with a thud. He put the phone back into his pocket and let out a long sigh of relief. Who knew that at this moment, the hotel staff would run out to call him, ¡°Secretary Danil? CEO Jin and Miss Fu have come out of the private room. CEO Jin is looking for you. ¡± ¡°Oh, I know, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡± When Danil arrived at the hall, Jin Di was clearly a little impatient from waiting. Beside him, Fu Yaxian was wearing a rare nude pink lace dress up to her ankles. On her hand was a herm??s bracelet and a ring of the same design In her hand was a Hermes bag. She looked elegant and elegant, and her aura was magnificent. Danil hurriedly ran over and asked Jin di in a low voice, ¡°CEO Jin¡­ are we going back now? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent. ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Jin residence tonight. ¡± DANIL¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. In the past three years, CEO Jin had never returned to the old residence with Miss Fu. What was the meaning of today¡¯s action? He could not figure it out for a moment. To be on the safe side, he asked from behind, ¡°then¡­ Miss Fu¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, come back with me! ¡± Instantly, Danil felt as if there were ten thousand f * Cking Horses Galloping through his heart. As he ran, he whistled. F * Ck, CEO Jin, are you really going to cheat on me Is Miss Zuo really going to be a mistress this time? However, Fu Yaxian was, after all, Jin Jingrong¡¯s confirmed daughter-in-law. It was not unusual for her to go to the Jin residence like her own when Jin di was not at home. However, it was the first time she went back with Jin di. Fu Yaxian was a proud person and rarely talked to her subordinates. Danil was also indebted to Jin di, so she was willing to condescend to talk to him. Chapter 856 For example, right now. ¡°Secretary Danil, it¡¯s already so late, aren¡¯t you getting off work? ¡± Danil was just about to say something when Jin di calmly took it from him. ¡°Danil, you can go back first today. I¡¯ll just go back with Miss Fu. ¡± Danil originally wanted to say, ¡°why don¡¯t I send you guys back? ¡± But he swallowed his words. This was the first time CEO Jin took the initiative to say that he wanted to go back to the Jin family with Miss Fu. If he accidentally mentioned Miss Zuo at this time, wouldn¡¯t Miss Fu hate him to death in the future? After thinking about it, Danil finally left work early according to Jin Di¡¯s instructions. This was the first time that Fu Yaxian went back to the Jin family with Jin di. It would be a lie to say that she was not excited at all. After all, if she had no interest in Jin di at all, she would not have taken the initiative to participate in Jin Jingrong¡¯s overwhelming consort selection challenge. She liked Jin di. She had liked him silently for nearly twenty years behind his back. This was her secret, a secret that had never been discovered by anyone. Jin Di drove quietly. The side of his face was well-defined, like the bridge of his nose cut out by a knife. It was so tall that it was enviable. If she had not seen Jin di when he was young.. She would have thought that he had gone through countless plastic surgeries to achieve the effect he had today. After all, this man was too perfect, so perfect that he did not seem to exist in reality. And now, she was sitting next to him like this. It was like a dream, unreal. Jin Di never spoke. She kept peeking at the side of his face from the corner of her eyes and felt a little embarrassed. The road was a little congested when it was time to get off work. When the car stopped in front of the traffic lights, she deliberately found a topic to chat about. ¡°Do you have a lot of work today? ¡± Fu Yaxian was not good at talking. Even in front of Jin Di, she would not act coquettishly like other girls, or find some light and happy topics to open up the situation. This was one of her weaknesses. She had tried hard to change it, but in the end, it was always fruitless. Her stiff and seemingly indifferent attitude would often be regarded as arrogant and condescending. Although she did not have the heart to play such an image.. It seemed that others always looked at her like this. She did not know if Jin di was also like this, but her heart was actually a little nervous. ¡°Okay. ¡± Jin Di answered in a low voice and then said nothing more. She secretly bit her lower lip, feeling a little unhappy and wronged. But when she thought of him sitting here, those emotions were immediately swept away, and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you smile. ¡± Jin Di took out a cigarette and placed it on his lips. He was about to light it when he suddenly opened his mouth and said. She was stunned for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, her face instantly turned red. It turned out that when Jin di lit the cigarette, he glanced at the rearview mirror on the driver¡¯s seat, and just happened to see her shy and faint smile just now. She suddenly felt so shy that she could not control herself, but she did not know what to say. However, Jin di seemed to have relaxed a lot this time and said something rare. ¡°You look pretty good when you smile. ¡± She only felt her heart thump, as if she was hit by something, and her face turned even redder. She turned her face to the car window, not daring to look at him, afraid that he would find out what was wrong with her, and also afraid that he would find out¡­ ¡­ That little, little secret that was hidden deep in her heart ¡­ Chapter 857 When they arrived at the Jin family home, the lanterns were lit. Jin Jingrong heard that it was the first time that Jin di brought Fu Yaxian home. He was so happy that he came all the way out to wait for them. Feng Shuyuan was sitting in the living room watching TV with a smile on her face. When Fu Yaxian saw Jin Jingrong, she changed back to her usual appearance. When there were always many people present, her emotions would become more natural, and her nervousness would subside as a result. She would become the arrogant and cold person in the eyes of others A strong woman who did not like to talk much. ¡°Uncle Jin. ¡± She called out, and Jin Jingrong smiled as if flowers had bloomed on his face. ¡°Hey, Yaxian is here. ¡± Jin Di did not even look at their small talk. He directly walked past Jin Jingrong and entered the house. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face was just about to get angry Fu Yaxian smiled and handed over the gift in her hand. ¡°Uncle Jin, you said last time that it was cold. The leg that you had surgery on before always has some cold pain. This is a fur leg protector that I asked someone to bring back from Inner Mongolia. You can take advantage of it in winter as a pair of cotton pants. It¡¯s more comfortable and warmer than a pair of warm pants. ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s anger subsided, and his face looked better. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all thanks to Yaxian¡¯s efforts. This Brat has such a bad temper. I¡¯ve made you worry too much. ¡± Her pretty face was a little red, and she lowered her head. ¡°Uncle Jin is too serious. President Jin is my role model and my senior. I still have a lot to learn from him. ¡± ¡°Humph, what role model, senior? ! This Brat, other than doing some business to earn some money, what else does he know? Only you know how to flatter him. His own arrogant behavior makes me want to beat him up! ¡± Fu Yaxian only smiled. Usually, Jin Jingrong had said this many times, but he had never really beaten up Jin di. Instead, every time he went out, he had to praise Jin di as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had such an excellent son. Every time Jin Jingrong said that about Jin di, Fu Yaxian only listened quietly at the side with a faint smile on her face. Jin Jingrong liked this kind of daughter-in-law. She was sensible, smart, and did not talk much! He was really satisfied with Fu Yaxian, but he didn¡¯t understand why that little bastard, Jin di, didn¡¯t like her? Feng Shuyuan wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the daughter-in-law that Jin di chose. After all, she was a good girl. Ever since she entered their house, everything she said and did was in accordance with the rules, and there was nothing wrong with her. As a mother-in-law, this kind of daughter-in-law should be ideal. However, Feng Shuyuan never showed any great enthusiasm toward her. One reason was that Feng Shuyuan was an artist, and people who liked art were more or less capricious. In addition, she admired and liked Zuo aiai so much back then Although she had objected to it later, she had also eased up. After thinking about it for a long time, there had been no results after all the ups and downs. Feng Shuyuan was also tired, and now she had seen the light. She felt that the children¡¯s matters should be handled by the children themselves. She was too lazy to interfere in anything else. Jin Di did not inform the family in advance, and he did not prepare anything special for dinner. During dinner, Jin Di and Fu Yaxian had eaten a lot. When they put down their chopsticks, Jin Jingrong asked with a smile, ¡°Ah di, I see that you and Yaxian have been getting along quite well recently. Both of you are not young anymore. I think it¡¯s time to improve the relationship and get to know each other better, right? ¡± Chapter 858 Jin Di had never brought Fu Yaxian home in the past three years because every time he came back, Jin Jingrong would inevitably bring up this matter. Since he had brought Fu Yaxian back today, he knew what would happen. Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Yaxian felt a little embarrassed, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Jin, I don¡¯t think this matter is urgent. Mr. Jin and I are still¡­ ¡± ¡°Why are you still calling me Mr. Jin at this time? ¡± Jin Jingrong suddenly shouted. Fu Yaxian¡¯s face turned red immediately. She sat there stammering for a long time, unable to speak. Jin Di stood up from the dining table. ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. The chopsticks in his hand slammed onto the Mahogany dining table! ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Jin Di stood there without moving. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face turned even colder. He was about to get up and teach that Brat, Jin di, a lesson with his walking stick! At this time, Fu Yaxian stood up, grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm, and said with a smile, ¡°sit down and eat with Uncle Jin for a while, ah¡­ Ah di¡­ ¡± For Fu Yaxian, saying these two words was a little difficult, especially when she said it. Her face unconsciously became hot, and she felt as if someone had put her on fire. She was so afraid, so afraid that Jin di would reject her at this time, or throw her hand away! However, Jin di was still polite. He didn¡¯t sit like that, but returned to his seat at her request. Jin Jingrong¡¯s expression became much better when he saw Fu Yaxian holding onto Jin di, but he was still unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your affairs outside. Your mother and I have never interfered with your personal affairs since you were young, but, Jin Di, you¡¯ve passed the past few years ¡°Just because I don¡¯t speak doesn¡¯t mean that I agree with your actions ¡°I don¡¯t care how you play outside, but my Jin family¡¯s daughter-in-law must be chosen by me, Jin Jingrong. ¡°That¡¯s Yaxian, no one else can do it Since you brought her back today, I have to make things clear. Yaxian has been the head of our Jin family¡¯s company all these years. It¡¯s time to give her a title. How about this, the two of you get engaged at the end of this month. Both of you are busy with work. Leave the engagement party to us. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Everyone in the restaurant was stunned when Jin Jingrong suddenly threw such a red bomb. Only Jin di sat there with a normal expression. After a long while, he suddenly said, ¡°since I brought her back today, I also want to make things clear once and for all. ¡± Jin Di slightly raised his eyes. His dark gray eyes swept over Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong. He was neither servile nor overbearing, cold and indifferent. ¡°Dad, mom. ¡± For some reason, Fu Yaxian had a bad premonition. She didn¡¯t know how to say it, but she felt that what Jin di was going to say next was not good¡­ ¡­ But now, she had no way to stop it, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from listening ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m already married, and I won¡¯t marry her. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Jin Jingrong almost flipped the table in front of him. His body, which was more than 50 years old, trembled slightly due to anger! ¡°You, you, you¡­ you evil creature! What did you say? ¡± ¡°three years ago, I registered at the Binhai City Civil Affairs Bureau. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the records. As for who I¡¯m with, you should know even if I don¡¯t tell you. What I want to say now is that I don¡¯t intend to divorce this marriage, and neither do I want to divorce you. ¡± Chapter 859 ¡°Of course, if you want to secretly take my identity card and household register to go through the formalities, I might soon become a felon for bigamy, if you don¡¯t mind. ¡± After Emperor Jin said these earth-shattering words casually, he said the last sentence lightly and stood up. He felt that he should give his parents some time to ease up, and they probably didn¡¯t want to see him during this time, so he wanted to go outside and smoke a cigarette. As for Fu Yaxian¡¯s reaction, he did not even look at it. Reality proved that Fu Yaxian¡¯s sixth sense was surprisingly accurate! When she participated in Jin Jingrong¡¯s plan, she was full of expectation and hope. She thought that as long as she did her best, she would be able to win a chance to stand by his side. She looked forward to it so much, but when she really took control of the Jin family.. When she became the daughter-in-law that Jin Jingrong recognized. She realized that everything was not as simple as she thought. Jin Di had set up his own independent company since he was an adult. It could be said that he was completely independent of the Jin family¡¯s finance and company. In other words, even if Jin Jingrong had an entire country, it did not have much to do with Jin di. Jin Di¡¯s business empire was founded by himself, and now it was gradually on the right track. His reliance on the Jin family was becoming less and less, almost gone. As she stayed longer in the Jin family¡¯s business, she understood this more and more. She also became more and more clear that Jin Jingrong¡¯s so-called consort selection was actually just his wishful thinking. As long as Jin di was unwilling, Jin Jingrong could do nothing to him. However, she still chose to stand on Jin Jingrong¡¯s side. She believed that any son would not turn a blind eye to his father¡¯s opinion, even if they had a bad relationship. However, she did not expect that the relationship between Jin di and Jin Jingrong was much better than she thought. However, Jin Di¡¯s personality was also far too different from what she thought! Back then, when she looked at him from afar, he was cold and indifferent like a white lotus that had emerged from the mud. But she had also seen him smile at a very beautiful girl. At that time, she was hiding in a corner to peek, so she thought that his coldness was for outsiders to see, and his gentleness was for the people closest to him to see. She wanted to be the one closest to him, to be his only existence. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yaxian, don¡¯t be angry. This evil creature, I will definitely make him promise to get a divorce first! ¡± Three years ago, marriage. Just these two words, she could think of who the person who married Jin di was. Three years ago, her photos were everywhere in the news and newspapers. But since that woman disappeared from Binhai city, it seemed that in less than a day, all the news media and Internet police.. It seemed that they all received the news and deleted all the information and photos about that woman! Zuo Aiai¡¯s photos could no longer be found on the Internet. Nor could she find any news about Zuo Aiai and Jin di together! She had never taken that third-rate socialite seriously before, but only today did she realize how naive she was! That woman was actually the biggest opponent hiding behind the scenes! ¡°uncle, it¡¯s alright. ¡± She took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. She lowered her head and was extremely obedient. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡± Chapter 860 ¡°Yaxian, don¡¯t worry. Even if I keep him in custody today, I will definitely let him marry you. Our Jin family has never allowed such a woman to enter our home. Even if they get a marriage certificate, I have a way to invalidate their marriage certificate! ¡± Jin Jingrong was really furious. His entire face alternated between red and purple. Feng Shuyuan had already called the housekeeper to call their family¡¯s private doctor over. She was afraid that the old man would be so angry that he would faint again. Fu Yaxian did not speak. She sat there with her head lowered. Jin Jingrong felt uncomfortable. Although the Fu family could not be compared to the Jin family, Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents were from a good family. They were not on good terms with each other. When he handed Fu Yaxian over to him, Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents were from a powerful family They were also entrusted with the task. Jin Di¡¯s words had trampled on Jin Jingrong¡¯s face. If this unfilial son of his really did that¡­ Then everything he had done in public would become a joke! He, Jin Jingrong, had been under one man and above ten thousand people for most of his life. He had never bowed his head to anyone, and no one had ever dared to laugh at him! Even today, he would never allow himself to become a joke in the eyes of others! Even more so, he would not allow his son to do so! Therefore, he had to marry Jin di and Fu Yaxian even if he didn¡¯t want to! ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ I think it¡¯s better to stay calm about this matter. How about this, you and Auntie Feng take a rest in the house for a while. I¡­ I¡¯ll go and talk to¡­ Jin Di and see if everyone can ease up a little? ¡± ¡°CALM DOWN MY ASS! ! ! ! Brat, wait for me¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan saw that Jin Jingrong¡¯s temper was also rising She quickly stood up and patted Jin Jingrong¡¯s back to calm his breathing. She said to Fu Yaxian, ¡°quickly go and see what ah Di is doing. Seriously, Sigh, he¡¯s always busy. It¡¯s not easy for him to come back! ¡± When Fu Yaxian heard that, she seemed to have some complaints. She felt a little wronged and dissatisfied, but she swallowed it because of her face. She said yes and left the dining room. Outside the French window in the living room, she could see Jin di smoking in front of the railing. No matter when she looked at this man, he was so handsome that she was moved. She hurriedly averted her gaze, suppressed the palpitations in her heart, and walked out of the main door. When she walked to Jin Di¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t even raise his head. He only asked, ¡°are mom and dad okay? ¡± This sentence was sweet enough to make her faint if she changed the time and place. However, she was now very clear that Jin di was simply asking about Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. It didn¡¯t mean that he had already treated her as one of his own. ¡°Jin¡­ ¡­ Mr. Jin, forgive me for being blunt, but Uncle Jin is old. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to directly provoke him like this ¡­ And after you left, Uncle Jin was dizzy and almost fainted .. I respect your decision, but I just want to say, can¡¯t you change your way of talking to Uncle Jin Do you really have to do this?¡± Fu Yaxian took advantage of these words to vent some of the emotions in her heart. At the end, she couldn¡¯t help but get a little excited and raise her voice. Jin Di put out the cigarette butt, put his hands in his pockets, and looked back at her. ¡°Miss Fu, with all due respect, my father forcefully dragged you into my family¡¯s matters. It wasn¡¯t my intention. Of course, if you feel troubled or disturbed, you can leave at any time. No one is stopping you. ¡± Chapter 861 Fu Yaxian¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes turned red. But she held it in. She lowered her head slightly and covered up all her grievances and sadness. Her voice was flat. ¡°Mr. Jin, I admit that I hid my selfishness when I participated in the competition of the Jin family at the beginning. But I, Fu Yaxian, am not so unbearable that I want to snatch someone else¡¯s husband. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve known uncle Jin for a while. Seeing uncle Jin so angry makes my heart ache. So, if it¡¯s possible, I hope you can use a more gentle method to tell Uncle Jin about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t Pester you. ¡± It seemed that Jin di was finally a little interested in her. He raised his eyelids and glanced at her. Just as she was looking forward to seeing his gaze for a little longer, he had already turned his head and said coldly and mercilessly. ¡°That¡¯s for the best, Miss Fu. ¡± While Fu Yaxian and Jin di were talking outside, the Jin family¡¯s doctor drove to the Jin residence. When he parked the car and got out, he saw Jin di and lowered his head to signal him. Jin Di also lowered his head to return the greeting. The doctor rushed into the main door. Fu Yaxian looked a little worried. She turned around to look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to take a look? ¡± Jin Di looked indifferent, but his brows were full of annoyance. He took out another cigarette and lit it up. When the smoke rose, he opened his mouth. ¡°You go in. I don¡¯t think they want to see me now. ¡± It was said that Jin di was a good son. Ever since he graduated, he had been on a meteoric rise. Whether it was his business or his private life, he didn¡¯t bring any troubles to Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. They were still worried about their son¡¯s purity. However, since Zuo Aiai left Binhai city, everything had changed. Jin Jingrong was lying on the bed. Feng Shuyuan brought him hot water. The doctor measured his blood pressure, blood lipids, and blood sugar. He also did a series of tests that didn¡¯t have much to do with it to make them feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Jin is just a little angry. For a moment, his blood vessels are blocked, so he can¡¯t breathe. Take a few deep breaths to calm down. He¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡± Before the doctor could finish his words, Jin Jingrong picked up a vase from the bedside and smashed it down! ¡°Calm my ass! That Brat won¡¯t stop until I die of anger today! Has He left? If he hasn¡¯t, tell him to get his ASS UP HERE! ¡± How could he let two powder kegs collide at a time like this? Feng Shuyuan couldn¡¯t do anything to her husband, and her son couldn¡¯t do anything either. She just asked the servant to come over and clean up the debris. She still politely asked the doctor to leave, and when she came back, Jin Jingrong¡¯s expression had eased up a lot. Feng Shuyuan also didn¡¯t show any courtesy on her face. ¡°You two haven¡¯t met for three years. The moment you meet, Mars will collide with Earth, right ¡°Can¡¯t you stop ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. After all, getting married is Jin Di¡¯s own business. It¡¯s useless even if we¡¯re anxious. Look at the situation now. If I had to say, what¡¯s wrong with that Miss Zuo ¡°Back then, you insisted on letting her go abroad. It was all your fault. Why are you throwing a Tantrum now? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± ¡°HMPH! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not good in any way! ¡± ¡°You women have long hair and short knowledge. If Jin di marries that woman, not only will it not bring him any benefits, it will also drag him down in the future! ¡± ¡°Look at her looks and family background. which part of her is worthy of our family? Even if my son doesn¡¯t marry someone of equal status, it should be more or less the same. That way, he won¡¯t have to suffer in the future! ¡± Chapter 862 ¡°Shuyuan, it¡¯s been so many years between the two of us. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m thinking? I¡¯m always glad that you were by my side back then. Sigh¡­ that kid is still young. He doesn¡¯t understand. ¡± Jin Jingrong sighed. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression instantly changed and became much uglier than before. ¡°You still have the nerve to mention such a shameful thing? Heh, I thought you would pretend that it never happened in your life. ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s sarcastic tone made Jin Jingrong¡¯s face stiffen, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just didn¡¯t say anything else. Because he brought up a topic that shouldn¡¯t be brought up, Feng Shuyuan was in a bad mood. She directly asked the maid to take care of him and went to the study room to read. When Fu Yaxian came in, Jin Jingrong was leaning against the pillow with his eyes closed, but his brows were tightly knitted. He heard footsteps and opened his eyes. When he saw Fu Yaxian, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yaxian hasn¡¯t left yet¡­ Sigh, Uncle Jin is useless. He asked you to come to the house for dinner and even saw such a farce¡­ please don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Fu Yaxian sat at the side obediently. Jin Jingrong coughed and she immediately got up to pour him water. She looked like a filial and virtuous daughter-in-law! Jin Jingrong felt heartache and anger, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. In the end, he could only sigh. ¡°Yaxian, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t discipline my son well and made you suffer. ¡± Recalling what Supreme Jin di had said to her just now, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. However, she forcefully swallowed her tears and smiled ¡°uncle, it¡¯s too serious. Supreme Jin Di doesn¡¯t like me to begin with. I¡¯ve already known about this long ago and I¡¯m mentally prepared. I want to help uncle manage the company well now. I think¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t you find a suitable opportunity and I¡¯ll give this position to Supreme Jin di. After all, I¡¯m a foreigner .. It¡¯s not good.¡± Jin Jingrong had already felt sorry for her. Now that he heard that she was so righteous and sensible, he felt that she was more suitable to be Jin di¡¯s wife than Zuo Aiai. He immediately made the decision! ¡°What do you mean by giving up? If Jin di doesn¡¯t marry you, he won¡¯t be able to take a single cent of everything in the Jin family! You continue to be your general manager. I¡¯ll talk to Jin di. ¡± ¡°uncle¡­ forget it. It¡¯s not sweet to force things like relationships. It¡¯s just that¡­ previously, because of the news on the Internet, it caused a commotion¡­ If¡­ ¡± ¡°Yaxian! ¡± ¡°since I¡¯ve already announced that you¡¯re the daughter-in-law of our Jin family, I won¡¯t admit to anyone else but you. Just wait patiently to be Jin di¡¯s wife. Even if he¡¯s married now, I¡¯ll let her enter the hall with you. Anyway, no one knows about his marriage three years ago, so it¡¯s not difficult to suppress it. As for the marriage certificate and household registration, there¡¯s no rush. At most, I¡¯ll hold the engagement party and wedding ceremony for you first. As long as everyone outside thinks that you¡¯re husband and wife, he won¡¯t be able to explain himself even if he has a mouth. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts, let¡¯s do it this way! Damn Kid, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll really think that he has grown wings! You go back tonight and rest early. I¡¯ll talk to you about what to do next. ¡± Seeing that Jin Jingrong had made up his mind. Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t say anything more and could only lower her head to agree. Then, she tucked Jin Jingrong in and pushed him out of the room. Chapter 863 It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and Jin di was still not back yet. She tidied the table and coaxed Ming Yu to sleep. She sat in the Living Room and looked at the TV stations over and over again. She also felt that it was boring. Was it because she glanced at the cell phone on the coffee table, but there was no sign of a phone call or text message. She was getting more and more frustrated. Previously, Danil said that they were busy with work. Could it be that they were that busy? Sigh, but what happened today was my fault in the end. It was normal for him to be angry and not contact me. How about¡­ I call him again and try ? ? But, his phone was still turned off just now. Did his phone run out of battery? Just like that, she hesitated and hesitated. She picked up the phone, put it back, and picked it up again. After hesitating for a few times, she finally slapped herself in the face She scolded, ¡°Zuo Aiai, you loser. Isn¡¯t it just a phone call? WHAT¡¯S THERE TO BE AFRAID OF! What are you hesitating for! You haven¡¯t grown in stature in the past three years. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t grown in courage? Are you going back to your old self? ¡± When Jin di picked up the phone, Fu Yaxian happened to walk out of the room. Seeing Jin di staring at the phone screen for a long time, she was a little curious about who was calling, so she didn¡¯t walk out and stood at the door. In the end, Jin di still picked up the phone. He used a voice that she had never heard before. ¡°Yes. ¡± He answered in a low voice. His voice seemed to be suffocating, but it could be heard that he was affectionate and doting. She felt a stab in her heart, and suddenly, a wave of jealousy and sadness rose. She clenched her fists and stood there. At the door, Jin di asked again, ¡°are you asking me to go back? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I will go back? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you think will happen if the person who got slapped sees the person who slapped me tonight? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think it¡¯s still too late to apologize now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, I indulged you too much three years ago. It doesn¡¯t mean that I will be as good-tempered as before three years later. ¡± That affectionate nickname seemed to confirm her guess. She froze and didn¡¯t move for a long time. As expected¡­ ¡­ WAS IT ZUO AIAI? The maid came out with a water bottle to water the potted plants. When she saw her, she shouted, ¡°Miss Fu, why are you sitting here? ¡± The voice outside the door suddenly stopped. She had nowhere to hide and simply walked out of the main door. Jin Di frowned and looked at her with suspicion in his eyes. She suddenly felt resentful She could not help but say loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just saw uncle Jin come out. I didn¡¯t expect you to be calling here. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face obviously froze, as if he just remembered that he was still on the phone. He glared at her, then took the phone and walked away. She could no longer hear what they were saying. She only knew that after she got into the driver¡¯s car, she felt tired from head to toe, but her heart hurt terribly. Should she give up? Fu Yaxian, you¡¯ve waited so long and worked so hard. Are you going to give up for a third-rate socialite who only looks good? Zuo Aiai? Hehe, who is she Why should I give up! At least she has Jin Jingrong backing her up. She didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t have a chance to win at all. ¡°Miss Fu, are you going straight home? Or back to the apartment? ¡± The driver had sent Fu Yaxian a few times and knew where she stayed. Chapter 864 Fu Yaxian rubbed her temples that were in pain and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the apartment. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Zuo Aiai was not in a good mood. Didn¡¯t Danil say that he was working overtime at the company Then the Miss Fu on the other end of the phone¡­ ¡­ As far as she knew, there was only one woman who could be called Miss Fu and appear by Jin Di¡¯s side. Fu Yaxian. It was said that she was Jin Jingrong¡¯s daughter-in-law. Some things, even if you tried your best to avoid them, you still had to face them in the end. For example, ever since she returned to China, she had been avoiding this problem, pretending to ignore Fu Yaxian¡¯s matter. But in fact, Fu Yaxian had always existed, and this problem had always existed. In contrast to three years ago, she was the legitimate one then, and now, Fu Yaxian was the legitimate one. If the news of her and Jin di getting back together was spread, then she would be confirmed as a mistress. She suddenly missed her mother very much¡­ ¡­ But she didn¡¯t know how to contact her. Whenever this happened, she still blamed Jin di a little, blaming him for using such methods to force her to stay here. In fact.. .. If he had been nice, she wouldn¡¯t have left either, but¡­ ¡­ Perhaps both of them didn¡¯t know how to better communicate and learn from each other ¡­ That was why everything was messed up every time. Before hanging up the phone, Jin Di didn¡¯t give any explanation for Fu Yaxian¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t ask either, and the two of them just said goodbye. She sat in the living room waiting for him to come back, and suddenly she became restless. Was He with Fu Yaxian before Where were the two of them Did they have dinner together? When Jin di opened the door, she was shocked. When she got up from the SOFA, she did not realize that her legs were numb. When her feet touched the ground, she felt that her entire leg was weak and fell to the ground. She was standing not far from the coffee table. With this fall, her head was placed on the edge of the coffee table with a bang. She was in so much pain that she was groaning. Tears were about to fall out, but she forcefully held them back. She did not understand. It had been three years. She had raised her child for three years. She should be a mature woman, right Why would she make such a childish mistake the moment she saw him. When she heard the footsteps of Jin Di, she immediately sat up and endured the pain. She looked up at him and pretended to be fine. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re back. Are you hungry? Have you eaten? Aiya, look at me, I¡¯m confused. You must have finished eating so late. Rest early. ¡± After saying that, she stiffly walked back. However, before she took two steps, she was caught by someone. ¡°Why are you still pretending to be stupid? You really haven¡¯t improved at all from three years ago. What did I say on the phone just now? How could you forget it so quickly? ¡± Oh, that¡¯s right. He said that he would no longer be as good-tempered as he was three years ago. Eh¡­ ¡­ This was really strange. was his temper good three years ago ? ? Why didn¡¯t she feel it at all. From the day she met this man, his temper had been so bad that it made people gnash their teeth, okay? She was secretly competing with him in her heart when Jin di¡¯s handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. She was shocked, as if she was scalded by something. She wanted to step back, but Jin di grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her back. She turned her head away from him, but he reached out and pinched her chin, forcibly straightening her face. Her breathing suddenly became irregular. Chapter 865 ¡°stupid and stupid, you¡¯re hopeless. ¡± Even at the last moment, she would never forget to insult her iq with words. She pursed her lips and did not comment. His palm touched her cheek from his chin to her forehead. She did not know where he touched her, but she immediately trembled in pain¡­ ¡­ ¡°sit down. ¡± He ordered. She Sat on the Sofa obediently and watched him take off his coat as he walked towards the study. Only then did she remember that, oh, right, their previous medical boxes were kept in that room. She suddenly smiled. She did not know why she smiled, but when she smiled, she felt sad again¡­ ¡­ Jin Di took the medical kit and came over to treat her wound. Even if she moved, he would glare at her. In the end, she just sat there obediently and let him play with her. At this moment, it was very quiet and gentle. She suddenly wanted the relationship between the two of them to stop at this moment. No one spoke. Thinking back, the two of them were always separated from each other and angry at each other. Many times, it was because of some trivial things. They were all newbies in love and were too proud to understand communication. That was why they had come to this point. Bian Yinuo asked her to ask him what he had done for her all these years. She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. What had he done for her What would he do for her? In fact, after she left Binhai City, she had looked up information about him on the Internet many times. She also knew that he ordered people to delete all the news about the two of them. At that time, she was unhappy for a long time. She also regretted it and cried. But in the end, she still thought that he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. This man would never allow a woman who had left him to live the rest of her life alone. As long as he still wanted to capture her, then she had a chance of winning. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will let bygones be bygones just because you got hurt a little. Your Slap Wasn¡¯t light. I haven¡¯t been slapped like this for a long time, and it was in front of others! ¡± He said the last sentence through gritted teeth, obviously very angry. The CEO of Goldking was also a figure like the emperor of Binhai City. How could he be slapped so easily by a woman? If it got out, what would happen? She shrank her neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious at that time. Actually, I wanted to go back and apologize to you at that time, but you had already left when I went back. ¡± Jin Di sneered, ¡°what¡¯s the point of apologizing to the police? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now you can pretend that nothing has happened without saying anything? ¡± ¡°Then what exactly do you want me to do? It¡¯s not right for me to speak, apologize, or not to speak! Then tell me what¡¯s right! ¡± Jin Di was stunned by her roar and did not speak for a long time. In the end, he said in annoyance, ¡°forget it, go to sleep! ¡± Jin Di returned to his room and slammed the door shut. She sat in the living room and thought about the conversation between the two of them just now, feeling dejected and dejected. Brother Bian, if this goes on, how can I ask you about the things that you told me It¡¯s impossible, right? He did not even bother to say a word to me. He did not even bother to explain about Fu Yaxian¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡­ .. Danil clearly felt that President Kim¡¯s mood today is very bad, the face is very ugly not to mention, there is a very heavy black eye. Chapter 866 Danil asked with concern, ¡°CEO Jin, do you want to go back and rest for a while? Actually, it¡¯s still early. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and anger burst out. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m going to rest? Why aren¡¯t you driving to the company? ¡± Danil touched his nose and didn¡¯t dare to say another word along the way. Today¡¯s CEO Jin was like gunpowder, burning at the slightest touch! Danil was thinking that he had to be careful today. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let CEO Jin be unhappy. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a thorny matter as soon as he arrived at the company! A call came from the front desk, saying that President Fu and Mr. Jin from the Jin Group had arrived at the company early in the morning. They did not dare to stop them, so they told them to wait in the reception room and asked when President Jin would have time to see them. Danil could not guess Jin Di¡¯s mood. He waited for Jin di to arrive at the office before telling him the news. Jin Di¡¯s expression immediately became even uglier. DANIL¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was afraid that he would be implicated, so he wanted to cry but had no tears. Fortunately, Jin Di did not vent his anger on him in the end. After a while, he said to him with a cold face, ¡°if they like to wait, then so be it. I don¡¯t have time to see them. ¡± Could it be that CEO Jin and Miss Fu went back to the Jin family last night and got into an argument? Although danil guessed in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he could only agree and go out to deal with Jin Jingrong and Fu Yaxian. Sure enough, when Jin Jingrong heard this, he was also stunned. His bad temper was about to explode! Danil sighed in his heart. Why was there an explosive bag on either side of him? He was going to be blown up even if he ordered it¡­ ¡­ So miserable ! ! However, fortunately, Fu Yaxian was by Jin Jingrong¡¯s side, so he hurriedly smiled and helped Jin Jingrong calm down He comforted him, ¡°Uncle Jin, I told you that Jin di must be very busy these few days. There are so many things to do in the company. I heard that the television station arranged an interview for him. All the things are piled together. There is indeed no time. Don¡¯t be angry. I will accompany you for a walk. ¡± ¡°What are you busy about? I think this Brat is doing it on purpose! Get Out of my way. I must see him today! ¡± Jin Jingrong was old after all. Danil did not dare to stop him. Moreover, this was CEO Jin¡¯s father. His temper was definitely on par with CEO Jin¡¯s, so he simply ignored him. Fu Yaxian pretended to stop him, but in fact, she didn¡¯t make any big movements. Therefore, Jin Jingrong rushed into Jin di¡¯s office without any obstruction. Jin Di wasn¡¯t surprised. He looked up at his father and said indifferently, ¡°father still has the strength to make such a big noise. It seems that your body is quite healthy. ¡± Jin Jingrong was already very angry with Jin di, so when he heard this, his eyes almost went black. Fortunately, he held the cane in his hand and held on.. He pointed at Jin Di¡¯s face and scolded, ¡°you evil creature Let me tell you, you should free up your time today and take Yaxian out for a walk. Yaxian is your fianc??e after all. It¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re always together with those girls outside. What do you look like?¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he look up. Fu Yaxian, who was at the side, felt awkward and went forward to say, ¡°Uncle Jin, forget it. It¡¯s okay. I just promised to accompany you to see Jin di, but I didn¡¯t agree¡­ ¡± ¡°Yaxian, how can you always be so stubborn? This kid is simply an ignorant blockhead. He was charmed by that vixen back then. HIS BRAIN IS GONE! ¡± Chapter 867 As soon as Jin Jingrong said this, the pen in Jin Di¡¯s hand was suddenly slammed onto the table. He slightly raised his eyes, and his sharp gaze contained a hint of anger. ¡°FATHER! ¡± Jin Jingrong had raised this little Brat for more than twenty years. Although he had never let himself worry about him since he became independent, he was still his son He had come from the army, and this little show of force from Jin di was still not enough to scare him! ¡°You still know that you have a father like me? ¡± Jin Di only felt a terrible headache. He had been used to his father¡¯s stubborn temper for so many years, but in the past, he had always followed his father¡¯s wishes, so there was no conflict. But now, it was a matter of his life, and he really did not want to let Jin Jingrong decide on his own. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at work now. ¡± ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t take Yaxian out today, I won¡¯t leave. Why don¡¯t you work? Do you think I haven¡¯t been a boss before? Don¡¯t you know how the company is run? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di, Uncle Jin¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good yesterday, and he kept coughing on the way here today. Why don¡¯t you send Uncle Jin home? I¡¯ll go back to the Jin group right now¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t the two of them hear what I just said? ¡± Fu Yaxian also had an awkward and embarrassed expression. Although Jin di didn¡¯t say it, he had angered Jin Jingrong to such an extent yesterday. If he didn¡¯t feel anything in his heart, then he couldn¡¯t be considered a son. Therefore, when he faced Jin Jingrong today, his words and actions weren¡¯t as direct as they were last night. ¡°If I go out with her, will you go home and rest? ¡± When Supreme Jin said this, he rubbed his temples with a headache. Seeing that his suggestion had a chance, Jin Jingrong suddenly smiled ¡°I¡¯m already old. Do you think I¡¯m willing to accompany you young people to wander around like this? ¡± ¡°Yaxian used to work abroad. It hasn¡¯t been long since she came back to China. Although she used to grow up in Binhai City, she hasn¡¯t been back for many years. Many places have changed. Take her for a walk. I won¡¯t mention anything else. At least Yaxian helped our Jin family a lot. Take it as gratitude to her. Is that okay? ¡± Jin Jingrong also understood his son¡¯s personality. Although he was also hot-tempered and always liked to enforce military orders, Jin Di was his son. If the two of them fought head-on, it was very likely that the result would be that they would rather die than be destroyed. Jin Jingrong did not live in vain at his age. First, he would use force. When he saw that there was a crack, he would use gentleness. He would slowly penetrate it. This elegant lady had good looks, figure, ability, and talent. which part of her was not better than that little vixen? Jin Di would definitely come to his senses and feel that it was great that he had arranged this marriage for him. Jin Jingrong thought it was beautiful, but he did not show it on his face. After hearing what he said, Jin Di¡¯s expression eased up a lot and he finally let go. ¡°Okay, then Miss Fu, sorry to bother you today. ¡± His tone was still as polite and distant as before, but Fu Yaxian¡¯s heart was already full of butterflies and she was filled with joy. She pretended to be indifferent and thanked him. On the surface, there was not the slightest fluctuation or emotion. Jin Jingrong¡¯s smiling eyes kept sizing up Jin di and Fu Yaxian, as if the two of them were going to get married and get married tomorrow. That gaze made Jin di¡¯s hair stand on end. Chapter 868 Old Mister Jin left GOLDKING with a smile on his face, but Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t leave. She stayed in Jin Di¡¯s office the whole time. Vicky went to Jin Di¡¯s office several times and saw that Miss Fu was sitting on the Sofa reading a magazine. Jin was dealing with official business behind his desk. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, but the atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious. However, she inexplicably felt uncomfortable. Wasn¡¯t Jin di and Miss Zuo a couple? This Miss Fu¡­ ¡­ Why did she come over to interfere ? ? Although Miss Fu was Jin Jingrong¡¯s handpicked daughter-in-law, at Vicky¡¯s age, the handpicked daughter-in-law was as disgusting as the mistress in an idol drama. Therefore, the moment she saw Fu Yaxian.. Her heart immediately sided with Zuo Aiai. Even when she served Fu Yaxian coffee, she didn¡¯t put any sugar in it. Although she knew that her thoughts were a little childish, how could she not see that there was more love between CEO Jin and Miss Zuo! No, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch CEO Jin and Miss Fu get together! No, no, no, no, no, no! With that thought, Vicky began to think about how to let others know that CEO Jin and Miss Zuo had reconciled. There wasn¡¯t any news about this in the news these few days. What to do, what to do¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind! Zuo Aiai was making a gown in her studio. This was the gown that she had agreed to make for Zuo Yunyun under the contract with Zuo Yunyun¡¯s company. As a former enemy, ZUO AIAI had never been able to make a gown like this before. Zuo Aiai had indeed spent more effort on this gown than all the other gowns she had made before. She had hired someone to help measure the size. There were still three days before she had to hand in the gown, so it was sufficient. This would be the first big gift she would give to Zuo Yunyun after she returned to Binhai city. She wondered if Zuo Yunyun could take it? Thinking of the future, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She inserted the bead needle in her hand where it needed to be modified. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. When she was working, she specifically told Su Yuexiao not to disturb her. Since she still called, it must be something very important. So she immediately picked up. ¡°CEO Zuo, something bad has happened. ¡± Su Yuexiao was such a strong woman. Even if the matter was on fire, her voice was calm, calm, and slow. There was no trace of nervousness in her voice. So she just let nature take its course. While biting the lace, she held the scissors and asked her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, sister Su? ¡± ¡°Do you have a computer? ¡± ¡°Uh, of course I do. ¡± ¡°please turn on your computer now and log on to the main page of Binhai News. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Would it be troublesome to simply tell her the truth? However, seeing that Su Yuexiao had no intention of telling her in detail, she slowly followed her instructions. However, when the main page of the news was refreshed, she was completely stunned! On the other end of the phone, Su Yuexiao heard a long silence and had an idea. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile She asked gently, ¡°CEO Zuo, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with this news ¡°who spread the news of you and CEO Jin reconciling without informing me ¡°Also, your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed to the outside world. There are already people investigating your whereabouts. I want to ask you if your identity has been exposed or not? ¡± Chapter 869 Not only did Su Yuexiao have a similar temperament to Jin di, but she also had a habit that was exactly the same as Jin Di¡¯s. That was, the more temperamental one was, the gentler and calmer one¡¯s tone would be, but it would make one¡¯s hair stand on end! She could not help but shiver. After a long time, she found her voice and said stiffly, ¡°sister Su¡­ this, this, I just found out about it, this¡­ ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, you just found out about it too? ¡± Her tone was full of suspicion. She almost wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°I really just found out about it, sister Su. How about this, do you know where the reporters are now? Can My identity still be hidden? ¡± Her current public identity was that of an artist, Tian Lan. Then, a small number of people knew that she was the president of the secret love, but this news had not been made public by the media yet, so the nominal president of the secret love was still Shangguan Qianjin. ¡°The reporters are now downstairs of your studio. As for your identity, it has not been leaked yet. ¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt her scalp go numb. ¡°Sister Su¡­ Um, can you find someone to help me get out? Without alerting the reporters? ¡± She didn¡¯t tell the reporters about her and Jin di, so it must have been someone else who knew about their relationship. Could it be Jin di? She wasn¡¯t sure, but she had to find Jin di to discuss this matter. After all, this was between the two of them. If it affected her, then it must have affected Jin di. She immediately took out her phone and dialed Jin Di¡¯s number. However, there was no answer after ringing for a long time. Jin Di was working in his office while Fu Yaxian was reading a magazine on the Sofa. The two of them did not disturb each other, so the atmosphere was harmonious. In order to concentrate on his work, Jin Di had turned his phone on silent. After reading a proposal in his hand and signing it, Jin Di seemed to remember that Fu Yaxian was in the room. He looked up and saw that Fu Yaxian had not left. He was a little unhappy, but he still asked patiently. ¡°Miss Fu, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you to wait for so long. ¡± Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t mind waiting for long. Besides, she was so happy to be alone in the room with Jin di, even if she didn¡¯t say anything. However, she couldn¡¯t show her feelings. She just smiled faintly She said, ¡°after all, it¡¯s Uncle Jin¡¯s order. I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Jin Di seemed to be relieved when he heard this. He nodded, closed the folder on the table, turned around, took his coat, and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If I don¡¯t go out for Dinner With You, Dad will definitely not let it go. But I think both of us don¡¯t have any hope for our relationship. You should know this, right? ¡± Last night¡¯s words were very clear. This Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t seem to be a brainless person. She should be able to understand the other meaning in her words. Sure enough, Fu Yaxian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She just lowered her head and smiled quietly with an indifferent face. ¡°Of course, Mr. Jin. Don¡¯t worry. I understand very well. ¡± Sometimes, if you could only pretend not to care to get close to someone, then you would do the same even if you tried your best. Moreover, the longer you pretended, the more realistic your acting skills would become. Fu Yaxian almost could not remember how long she had hidden this feeling in the bottom of her heart. It was so heavy, so deep¡­ ¡­ So much so that just looking at him up close would make her ecstatic ¡­ Chapter 870 But he would never know such feelings. Forever. When Jin di went downstairs, he didn¡¯t expect that the reporters had been waiting in the parking lot for a long time. Because there weren¡¯t many people and no big movements were made, even GOLDKING¡¯s security guards didn¡¯t know The cameraman hiding with a camera saw Jin di and a woman coming down from the elevator. He immediately took two pictures, thinking that this was the proof that Jin di and Zuo Aiai had reconciled. Unexpectedly, the man in the driver¡¯s seat took a glance and was shocked! ¡°How is this Zuo Aiai? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Oh my God, isn¡¯t this Fu Yaxian? Quick, take a few more pictures! The better the angle, the better the topic! ¡± Vicky told her news friend about CEO Jin and Zuo Aiai and was in a great mood. She thought that Fu Yaxian would leave on her own when she saw the news Moreover, she thought that the interaction between Jin di and Zuo Aiai must be because both of them had acknowledged each other¡¯s concern, and they just didn¡¯t want the outside world to know about it. However, they didn¡¯t hide from each other, so they must not be afraid of outsiders knowing about it. That was why she dared to expose it directly to her friend. However, she didn¡¯t expect that by the time she went to Jin DI¡¯s office to clean up the coffee cups, Jin Di and Fu Yaxian had already left. She walked to Jin Di¡¯s desk and picked up the Coffee Cup, just in time to see the flickering phone on the side¡­ ¡­ CEO Jin didn¡¯t pick up the phone? She looked at the screen and saw that it was Miss Zuo¡¯s number. After hesitating for a moment, she finally picked it up. ¡°Hello? Jin Di? Where are you now? ¡± Vicky was confused. Eh? CEO Jin left the company without Miss Zuo Could it be¡­ ¡­ CEO Jin left with Miss Fu? Vicky¡¯s expression changed immediately. She realized that her reckless action just now was done out of good intentions? ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡± ¡°Vicky? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Why is Jin Di¡¯s phone with you? ¡± ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin left his phone in the office. ¡± ¡°where¡­ where is he? I¡¯ve arrived at the underground parking lot of your company. Isn¡¯t he at the company? ¡± Vicky was at a loss for words¡­ ¡­ She suddenly heard Zuo Aiai on the other end of the phone say ¡°AH¡± and the call was cut off ¡­ Vivky looked at the ringing phone and didn¡¯t recover for a long time. An image suddenly flashed in her mind and she suddenly had goosebumps all over her body. She hurriedly put Jin Di¡¯s phone back and returned to the secretary¡¯s office. In the underground parking lot. When Zuo Aiai arrived, she happened to see a familiar black Bentley coming out. Just as she was about to get out of the car to call him, the car drove past her. The window was open¡­ ¡­ And she clearly saw¡­ ¡­ The woman sitting in the passenger seat¡­ ¡­ It was Fu Yaxian. At that moment, her world seemed to have suddenly become quiet. The whole incident stopped for two seconds. When she felt breathless, she realized that she had forgotten to even breathe. A car behind her was rushing to drive in, but she was stuck there and kept honking the horn. She then started the car and found a parking space. She clumsily drove in, but she drove off course and a car took up two parking spaces The car behind her yelled unhappily. Chapter 871 In the end, it still drove away. The surroundings became quiet again. She looked at the white wall in front of her and her mind was filled with the figures of Jin Di and Fu Yaxian. As expected, was it too late¡­ ¡­ It had been three years, and Jin di was no longer the Jin di from before. He had gotten together with Fu Yaxian, and he did not want to let her go. Was this his way of taking revenge on her? She felt a pain in her left chest as if it was tugging at her. She hurriedly backed up, wanting to leave. Unexpectedly, when she backed up, she did not see another car coming from behind! Bang! Her head hit the windshield in front of her. Jin Di¡¯s car had already driven some distance away. Only then did he remember to reach for his phone. He searched both his pockets but could not find his phone. He frowned. Fu Yaxian sensed that something was wrong and turned to ask him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Call my phone. ¡± Fu Yaxian did as she was told. The phone was connected, but the car was still quiet. Jin Di sighed and slowed down the car. ¡°I left my phone in the office. Go back and get it before you come out for dinner. ¡± Fu Yaxian had wanted to say that it was just a phone. If she didn¡¯t get it, then so be it. But since Jin di had already said that, she naturally didn¡¯t want to oppose his opinion and make him unhappy. However, if she could predict what would happen next¡­ If she chose to do it again this time, she would never let Jin di go back and get his phone. Absolutely. Jin Di turned the car around and waited for a red light before returning to Goldking¡¯s underground parking lot. At this time, there were already many people gathered in the parking lot, blocking the entire entrance. Several cars were blocking the entrance. Jin Di looked at his watch several times Finally, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He got out of the car and walked inside. Unexpectedly, when he was halfway there, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. Zuo Aiai was surrounded by reporters and photographers. The two of them never thought that they would not only be able to capture the scene of Jin di and Fu Yaxian going out together Even Zuo Aiai, who was the hottest topic on the news, came to join in the fun. Since she was the one who bumped into them, how could they miss this opportunity? She immediately called everyone in the car to surround Zuo Aiai¡¯s car and asked her to come down for an interview! Zuo Aiai was not willing to do that. Accepting an interview at this time was no different from being robbed. One careless word from her could bring about a devastating disaster. Therefore, she had been sitting in the car and did not come out. She did not expect these people to be more patient than her. They would rather have the entire parking lot blocked here than move the car! She secretly bit her lower lip and was thinking in her heart. If she really had no choice but to face them in the end, how could she say it so that Jin di would not be implicated! Now that he was with Miss Fu, it was naturally best for her to take the initiative to distance herself from him. It could be said that she came to Goldking today to hand over some matters from their previous relationship¡­ ¡­ Perhaps the outside world would suspect that she came to ask Jin di for money. But it didn¡¯t matter. Three years ago, her reputation wasn¡¯t that good, so she didn¡¯t care how bad it was now. With this thought, she felt relieved. She took two deep breaths in the car and looked at her relatively neat makeup in the mirror. Then she got out of the car under the gaze of the cameras and reporters. The feeling of standing in front of the camera was not strange, but now she was much more mature than two years ago. Chapter 872 ¡°excuse me, Miss Zuo, did you appear in the underground parking lot of GOLDKING today to see President Jin? Are the rumors about you and President Jin getting back together true or false? ¡± The reporters would never let go of any hole that could be dug. Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression did not change. She calmly looked at the reporters and the photographer in front of her. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly and she actually smiled. That reporter and the photographer had only been admitted in the past two years. Their skills were indeed not as good as Zuo Aiai¡¯s. Seeing her expression, the thought that had originally been in her heart could not help but waver. They were just wondering when Zuo Aiai suddenly spoke. ¡°I have not gotten back together with Goldking¡¯s CEO Jin. It was only a coincidence that I went to Goldking¡¯s underground parking lot today. I have no relationship with Jin di now. Even after returning to China, I have never seen him before. ¡± She spoke firmly and confidently. That reporter was instead puzzled and asked, ¡°then a few days ago, when I heard that you had just returned to China, a reporter took photos of you in and out of the parking lot of CEO Jin¡¯s hotel. What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°I can only say that Hilton hotel is a hotel. Could it be that Jin di can rent an apartment on the top floor as his own home? Could it be that after I return to China, I can¡¯t go to that hotel and rent a room for myself It¡¯s just that they were photographed in the same parking lot at different times. It¡¯s not like they were photographed having sex. What kind of evidence is this?¡± She tried to make her voice sound a little frivolous and a little mocking. People nowadays liked this kind of attitude. The more women behaved like this, the more they were willing to believe it, even though they might hate her a little. But it was better than Jin di getting involved in the scandal with her again. When Zuo Aiai said this, Jin Di was standing outside the crowd. Her voice entered his ears very clearly, word by word. His entire body froze in that instant. Fu Yaxian, who was following behind him, did not understand what had happened at first. She walked up to take a look and was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. She wanted to say something, but when she caught a glimpse of Jin Di¡¯s expression, she could not say anything. Because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, some people in the crowd began to curse disdainfully. After all, everyone had witnessed how good Jin di was to her back then. Now, most of the people in this underground parking lot were either GOLDKING¡¯s employees.. Or GOLDKING¡¯s partners. Naturally, they were all on Jin Di¡¯s side. When the reporter saw this rare opportunity.. He hurriedly asked, ¡°then, do you know about the engagement between Miss Fu and CEO Jin Didn¡¯t you come back to Binhai city at this time to ruin CEO Jin¡¯s wedding Miss Zuo, please explain clearly what your purpose in coming back to Binhai city is this time!¡± As expected, the crowd started to scold her. Although her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles, she still had a faint smile on her face. In the face of all this, she looked indifferent She was the image of an ungrateful and heartless woman. She could make this image more realistic, so that they would have less trouble in the future. That¡¯s right. She was so sure, the smile on her face became more treacherous and vicious. She had already thought about what she should say next. However, just as she was about to open her mouth, her gaze suddenly stopped somewhere in the crowd! In an instant, lightning flashed, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked¡­ ¡­ Everything in the world suddenly became peaceful ¡­ Chapter 873 It was as if her head had been splashed with white paint. The lines that she had thought of¡­ ¡­ were all gone at this moment. She could only look at Jin Di as if she had aphasia. She was stunned and stiff until the man opened his legs and walked toward her ¡­ As he walked closer and closer, she began to panic and wanted to turn around and run away. However, the surrounding crowd was like an iron wall with a sea of people. How could she walk away? Just like three years ago, she had protected herself in the crowd. She still couldn¡¯t forget the words he had said in her ear. Beside me, you can be yourself. He had used his actions to verify his words. No matter what she did, he would protect her side of peace. Three years ago, she was a princess who was doted on by him. She never knew any difficulties. Once, she was the eldest daughter of the Zuo family. After a few days of hard times, she met him. She always felt that God had always treated her too well Instead, she felt nervous and threatened. That was why she wanted to strengthen herself. She wanted to make herself feel safe. If she could rely less on him¡­ ¡­ Less .. If she cared about him a little, or rather, loved him a little less. Then she wouldn¡¯t be so worried about gains and losses. She wouldn¡¯t feel insecure. That was what she thought. That was what she truly thought. However, whether it was three years ago or in the past three years, she had never said such thoughts, not even to Lei Xiaoxiao. She wanted to stand by his side with more confidence. This was the reason why she had left him. He¡­ ¡­ had he ever thought about it ? ? ¡°everyone, this is Goldking¡¯s private territory. As the person in charge here, I actually don¡¯t know when this place actually planned a press conference? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was very magnetic. He spoke very slowly and his tone was clear. If he added a bit of rhythm and tempo, it would probably be a very nice pop song¡­ ¡­ Everyone did not make a sound. The two leading reporters and photographers were also somewhat afraid. However, since the interview was already half-done, there was no reason to stop it. Since things had already come to this, since Jin di was also here, it was better to¡­ ¡­ Just fight it out ! ! That young reporter was also a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. When a new official was appointed, he would make things difficult for him. With this thought in mind, he gave a signal to the photographer beside him, then raised the microphone and came over. ¡°CEO Jin, are you still unable to forget your old feelings for Miss Zuo when you appear at this time Where is your girlfriend, Miss Fu ¡°I just saw the two of you driving out together. Are you abandoning your current girlfriend to help your ex-girlfriend? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, are you two dating now? ¡± As soon as he said this, the surrounding people gasped. This young reporter¡­ ¡­ was really bold ! ! ! ! ! However, it was so satisfying! They really wanted to ask this question, but they didn¡¯t have the guts, okay? When some people saw Jin di coming over just now, they were a little afraid. They were quietly tiptoeing away from this chaotic place. When they heard this question, they stopped one by one They leaned their ears and waited for Jin Di¡¯s answer. Jin Di¡¯s cold gaze swept across everyone present. Every time he swept his gaze across a person, that person could not help but shiver! Chapter 874 That feeling was as terrifying as someone slashing a cold blade across his neck! However¡­ ¡­ He was still very curious ! ! Jin Di¡¯s Aura did not make the gossiping crowd shrink back. Instead, it made everyone even more interested! When that small reporter saw that the crowd had increased in number, he suddenly became more confident. He resolutely handed the small recorder microphone in his hand to the position in front of Jin Di¡¯s mouth. Jin Di glanced at this energetic reporter. He seemed to be extremely angry and laughed instead. ¡°Young Man, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The reporter was so scared that he trembled. How many results could he get from being asked for his name by such a big shot? Could it be that Jin di always wanted to blackmail him to take revenge on him? He trembled and did not say anything. However, Jin Di¡¯s eyes glanced at his chest. Only then did he remember that he had not taken off the badge that he wore at work today! He immediately stretched out his hand to pull it, but Jin di had already seen it. He smiled and called out. ¡°reporter Meng, very good, I know you now. ¡± After Jin di said this with a smile, he looked away. He originally thought that Jin di would not answer his questions, but what Jin Di said next shocked everyone! ¡°Regarding reporter Meng¡¯s few questions, I will pick a few that I am interested in answering. First, I am not sure if I will remember Miss Zuo¡¯s old feelings, but¡­ ¡± Jin di smiled His slender arm landed on Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulder. With a gentle pull, he pulled the little woman who was about to run away into his arms. Then, he turned his head and looked at her. His watery eyes reflected her panicked figure, and then¡­ ¡­ He leaned over and kissed her on the lips ¡­ ¡°AHHHHH! Oh my God! ¡± ¡°OMG! What did I see! ¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this true? I want to take a photo¡­ ¡± The crowd instantly went crazy. Ever since this man appeared, everything had developed in an unknown direction. After he kissed her, he did not immediately raise his head. Instead, he looked straight into her eyes. They looked at each other. They were in front of everyone, but she did not feel embarrassed at all. Because in his eyes, there was only herself. And in her eyes, it was the same. In their world, there was only each other. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you never learn, do you? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cold, as cold as the ice in the South Pole. She shivered from the cold, but her body was immediately grabbed tighter by him and held in his arms. The moment he raised his eyes, the smile on his face became more elegant and gentlemanly. ¡°As you can see, so, are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± A burst of screams erupted in the crowd! Obviously, some girls had been hit by Jin Dada¡¯s cool and handsome manner! However, reporter Meng did not forget her initial question and asked persistently, ¡°CEO Jin, what about Miss Fu? What¡¯s your relationship with Miss Fu? Isn¡¯t she the daughter-in-law Your father appointed? Aren¡¯t you two dating? ¡± When Meng Yu said this, Zuo Aiai¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Jin di. She couldn¡¯t say it, but her gaze betrayed her. She really wanted to know the answer to this question. Jin Di was originally looking at the crowd, but when he noticed her gaze, he turned around. His dark gray pupils were like bottomless wells. Chapter 875 She was flustered by his gaze, but she didn¡¯t dare to look away. He didn¡¯t say anything, and the crowd quieted down as well. Everyone and she were waiting for his answer. But he seemed to be trying to Pique their curiosity. He just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the crowd. After a small scream, a woman stood in front of them and said loudly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, nothing happened between Mr. Jin and me. We were just planning to go out for dinner. ¡°. ¡°Mr. Jin¡¯s arrangement is Mr. Jin¡¯s arrangement. I think marriage and life matters should respect personal wishes, so Mr. Jin and I are just ordinary friends. ¡± For that young reporter, such a scene could be said to be a treasure trove! Well, the three main characters that she planned to report were all present! This was simply the rhythm of tomorrow¡¯s headlines BLOWING UP SALES! Fu Yaxian did not appear in public, and she rarely appeared on the news. In this upper-class society, she could be considered a person with personality. Meng Yu could take this opportunity to interview three heavyweight figures at the same time. It would be worth it even if CEO Jin took revenge on her and fired her tomorrow! ¡°Miss Fu, Miss Fu! May I ask if this means that you still have feelings for Mr. Jin, but because Miss Zuo¡¯s third party interfered, you decided to step back and give in? ¡± The reporters could always find the point that hurt the most in the shortest amount of time. Fu Yaxian¡¯s face turned slightly pale. This was the first time she had been attacked verbally by a reporter, and it was difficult for her to bear it. But now that she had stood up.. She could not go back! No matter what, she had to continue on the path she had chosen. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. CEO Jin had indicated from the beginning that there was no possibility of continuing to develop with me, so from the beginning, the two of us were just ordinary friends. ¡± Fu Yaxian said everything in one go. After she finished speaking, the heartache in Zuo¡¯s chest became even more intense. She knew that this was not what she really wanted to say, but¡­ ¡­ She knew that this was what Jin di wanted to hear ¡­ That was enough. She had never wanted to be hated by him. ¡°Miss Fu, is there no third party involved in this? ¡± She had just glanced at Zuo Aiai from afar, and she immediately recognized her. She was the person who had asked the little boy to help her at the airport that day¡­ ¡­ If she was a person who was more like a bad woman, perhaps she could be even more ruthless. With that thought, Fu Yaxian could not help but laugh. She curled the corners of her lips and calmly clarified. ¡°Miss Zuo did not have a third party involved. Mr. Jin was single from the beginning and there was no such thing. ¡± The farce ended under such circumstances. Meng Yu took the hot hand that he had just received and left with satisfaction. However, what he did not know was that just as he left, Jin Di had told Danil his name. A week later, he was poached by Goldking and became the deputy director of Goldking¡¯s news and Foreign Affairs Department. Of course, this was all in the future, so he didn¡¯t mention it for now. The onlookers dispersed, and the reporters also dispersed. Jin Di went back to his office to get his phone. Zuo Aiai and Fu Yaxian sat in the car and waited. Danil was making a phone call outside. Chapter 876 This one-on-one meeting, which the two of them had never thought of, happened just like that. At first, they were at a loss, especially Zuo Aiai. She had never expected that Fu Yaxian would stand up and say something like that just now. Not only that, but she even cleared her name in the end! Actually, to be precise, when she was with Jin di after she came back, if the two of them were dating¡­ ¡­ Then herself¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo. ¡± In the end, it was Fu Yaxian who spoke first. ¡°thank you for that day at the airport. ¡± She was shocked. ¡°It was nothing, Miss Fu. What happened that day was as easy as lifting a hand. ¡± ¡°But you should have known who I was at that time, right? ¡± Zuo Aiai lowered her head and did not speak. Fu Yaxian smiled, and there was a hidden emotion in her expression that she could not understand. ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯re a good person. Because you¡¯re a good person, that¡¯s why I did this. You don¡¯t have to think too much. ¡± Although she said that, Zuo Aiai still felt that she could not let go of this matter. As a woman, when Fu Yaxian looked at Jin di, she knew what that gaze meant. Fu Yaxian liked Jin di. There was no doubt about that. But why did she¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, I might be able to understand a little of your thoughts after you left for three years, but there¡¯s also something I want to tell you. ¡°sometimes, if you miss it, you really won¡¯t be able to find it back. No matter how strong and powerful you become, the thing you lose will be a treasure that you might not be able to find again even if you spend your entire life. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll take my leave before President Jin comes back. You and President Jin have a good time, so I won¡¯t be a third wheel. ¡± Fu Yaxian smiled and said goodbye to her. She turned around and was about to get out of the car. Zuo Aiai suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Fu! ¡± She paused and didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°You¡­ Can I ask you, when did you fall in love with Jin di? ¡± As expected, she was a smart woman. It was true. How could a man like Jin di fall in love with a woman who was not even that smart? Zuo Aiai was an excellent woman, and a woman who was worthy of Jin di. From this point of view, she could not say that she was convinced, but she could accept it. ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing, Miss Zuo? Mr. Jin and I are just ordinary friends. ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, I want to know. ¡± She was very insistent. Fu Yaxian sighed and sat back in her original seat. When she looked back at her, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile ¡°If I had not given up at that time, perhaps the person standing by his side now would not be you. If I say this, would Miss Zuo think that I am too arrogant? ¡± She shook her head. She didn¡¯t think that Fu Yaxian was arrogant because Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t seem like such a person. ¡°However, I think that I¡¯m too confident by saying that. ¡°Although I¡¯ve known him for a long time and liked him for a long time, I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯m not good enough, so I don¡¯t dare to get close to him or touch him. I¡¯ve always looked up to him in silence, trying to make myself better and more outstanding. ¡°Miss Zuo, to be honest, I think that I¡¯m more outstanding than you in a certain way. ¡± At this point, a lonely smile appeared on Fu Yaxian¡¯s face. ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s the use of that? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s words made her heart tremble. Chapter 877 When Fu Yaxian looked back at her, her eyes were a little red, but her voice was calm. ¡°Miss Zuo, sometimes, fate doesn¡¯t mean that you fall in love with a good, well-matched person. Some people, probably, fall in love when they fall in love. Regardless of whether she is good or not, excellent or not, he will always be by her side, even if there are better choices by her side. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± When Jin di returned, Fu Yaxian had already left. However, he didn¡¯t mention it, nor did he ask her about it. When he sat next to her, he reached out to touch her forehead, which was covered under her hair. The marks from yesterday¡¯s fall were still there, and the healing was pretty good. Jin Di put down her hair, his face slightly cold. ¡°Why did you come to this place at this time? ¡± Usually, when Zuo Aiai heard this tone, she would definitely be furious. Today, after listening to Fu Yaxian¡¯s words, she still felt a little unsettled. In addition, perhaps it really was¡­ ¡­ With Fu Yaxian by her side to compare with her, she finally realized how lucky she had been from the beginning to the end ¡­ ¡°What? Did you take the mute medicine? ¡± This woman had been making him angry ever since she came back. When he saw her, he was filled with anger. His tone was not good at all, and he could not say anything nice. He had clearly missed her so much these three years that his heart ached, but¡­ ¡­ At the moment when he really saw her.. ¡­ He couldn¡¯t tell her what he had been feeling for the past three years. The more awkward and frustrated he was, the more mean he was to her. How could Jin di not understand this¡­ ¡­ It was just that sometimes, adults were more likely to misunderstand than children. Because in their eyes, self-esteem was the most important thing. Sometimes, he really wanted to Pry Open Zuo Aiai¡¯s head to see what she was thinking. A woman¡¯s mind was like flipping through a book, with one thought after another. But¡­ ¡­ Her transformation was really too unexpected. Every time, he hated her so much that the roots of his teeth itched. But when he really wanted to punish her, he felt reluctant to do so ¡­ ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± Those two words lingered between her teeth, like a signal or a feather, gently landing on his heart. He only felt his heart tremble, and his entire body trembled along with it¡­ ¡­ How long had it been¡­ ¡­ Since he had heard her call him these two words ? ? She raised her eyes slightly, and her pitch-black eyes met hers, like two crystal clear glazed stones. She had beautiful eyes. He had known this three years ago, but even if he looked at her eyes now, he still could not help but be sucked in. Like a black hole, as long as he got close. Even his soul would be sucked away. However, Jin Di was not willing to reveal his weakness in front of her. After all, three years later, the present was no longer the same as before. No matter how much he cared in his heart, these three years, how much he missed, how much he longed for the past. They¡­ ¡­ could not go back ¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t go back anymore, right? ¡± She suddenly said. It perfectly overlapped with the thoughts in his heart. In an instant, the space became quiet, leaving only the sound of their breathing, gentle and rhythmic. Her voice was a little shaky, and her hands were a little shaky, as if she was sad. Why was that? Fu Yaxian had already left. Could it be that she had said something to her before she left? He thought about everything, but he just didn¡¯t want to think about what Zuo Aiai had said¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to think about it, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about it ¡­ Chapter 878 Yes, it¡¯s been three years. Everything has changed. How can I go back. I can¡¯t go back. There¡¯s no way I can go back. So, she¡¯s going to abandon me and start a new life? So, she¡¯s going to end it here, and start over completely? As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he cut it off. No, no, absolutely not! ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± She called out this name again. Jin Di frowned, and his eyes turned cold. He slowly tightened his grip on her hand, and all his actions were filled with a strong sense of threat. Zuo Aiai felt the pain in her hand, but she could not help but laugh. She looked up at him, reached out to smooth the mountain between his brows, and then leaned forward¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she hugged him. ¡°We can¡¯t go back, it¡¯s okay, but¡­ ¡­ We still have a future ¡°¡­ Jin Di, in these three years, when you weren¡¯t by my side, I didn¡¯t have a good life. I really didn¡¯t have a good life, but I worked very hard to learn, and worked very hard to make myself stronger and more powerful. I wanted to become more like you, more independent, so that you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me as much as you did in the past ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t want to be a burden to you, and I also didn¡¯t want you to be hindered because of me, so I chose to leave three years ago ¡°¡­ I chose to give myself a chance, and I also chose to give you a chance, but I didn¡¯t expect that.. .. The choices I¡¯ve made, it¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Stupid . However, I do not regret . . . .¡± Jin Di¡¯s body trembled slightly, in her arms. Her voice trembled slightly, but continued, her head resting on his shoulder, his neck feeling her warm breath, all the details precious at this moment. Left left. His left left. ¡°I don¡¯t expect us to go back to the way things were, but now I know I was wrong three years ago, and I don¡¯t want to go back or leave you again. Since you¡¯ve already admitted that our old love has rekindled today¡­ ¡­ Then.. .. Let¡¯s pretend to be real and start over. Jin Di, let¡¯s start dating again, okay?¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were completely contrary to what he had thought. He looked at her stiffly, his brows furrowed, and he didn¡¯t say a word. She suddenly felt a little nervous. When she said these words, she had never thought that Jin di might reject her. And now, looking at Jin Di¡¯s appearance, she felt that it had already been three years. Why did she still think that Jin di would agree to her immediately when she said these words? Zuo Aiai, where did you get your confidence from? That¡¯s right, the one who was arrogant was not fu Yaxian, but yourself. ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡± As if confirming her ominous guess, Jin Di¡¯s decisive words instantly destroyed all her original fantasies and hopes. Her face turned pale, and she could not speak for a long time. When she switched to the other side, tears were about to fall out of her eyes. Her stiff expression pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, and it took her a long time to speak¡­ ¡­ ¡°really¡­ right, it¡¯s been three years, why should I ask you like this¡­ I already have no qualifications, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, I don¡¯t want to start over with you. Don¡¯t go back to three years ago, three years ago is our memory, these three years are also. But there is a fact that can not change, that is, you are my wife, our marriage certificate is still in my hands You¡¯re my rightful wife. Why should I start over?¡± Chapter 879 ¡°Why did you turn around and leave three years ago just like that? Why did I have to listen to you when you said to start over three years later? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was filled with anger. He seemed to be extremely angry, but he could not bear to hurt her. He could only glare at her with hatred. When he saw that she was blinking her pitiful big eyes, her face was downcast and she did not dare to look at him, he felt a sharp pain in his heart! ¡°Zuo Zuo, I have not been toyed with by you in my life! Three years ago, I could let you do whatever you want, but you have been away for three years. The rules of the game have changed. Three years later, you can only listen to everything I say. ¡± Jin Di was really angry. For these three years, three whole years. She was not surprised at all. After hearing what he said, she did not know whether she was happy or sad. She just sat there stiffly. Danil and the driver got into the car. Jin Di turned around and sat down, no longer looking at her. It was as if nothing had happened. Her heart still could not stop beating What did he mean by those words¡­ ¡­ What did he mean ? ? After being made such a big fuss by the reporters, the two of them did not have any intention of eating, especially not long after the news was published, Jin Di received a furious call from Jin Jingrong, telling him to immediately go back to the Jin family¡¯s old residence! Jin Di knew that such a day would come sooner or later, so he simply brought Zuo Aiai back with him. He knew very well that his father was the one behind the scene three years ago. However, he had never mentioned it in the past three years, so Jin Jingrong might not have known that his son had known about it since a long time ago. And today, it was time to explain everything clearly. ¡°where are we going? ¡± She only realized that the road was not right halfway through the car. Jin Di held her hand tightly and looked out of the window. ¡°The Jin family. ¡± She shivered and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t say it. Jin Family, Jin Jingrong, Feng Shuyuan¡­ ¡­ They were all familiar people .. Going to the Jin family at this time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di seemed to sense her intention to retreat. He clenched her hand a little tighter and it hurt a little ¡­ ¡°Zuo Aiai, you owe me this three years ago. ¡± She closed her eyes slightly and sighed in her heart. Yes, she owed him this. How could she escape, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to escape anymore ¡­ Jin Jingrong sent Fu Yaxian to Goldking early in the morning. He was in a good mood, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such news as soon as he returned home. This time, he was so angry that his eyes turned black and he fainted. When Jin di came back, the old man refused to go back to the house to rest. He insisted on standing in the living room with the family law, wanting to teach this evil creature a lesson! Feng Shuyuan also saw the news and knew Jin Di¡¯s character. It was 80% likely that he would turn the world upside down even if he came back this time. So, she asked someone to boil two pots of tea and put them in the refrigerator to cool down. When they were done, it would be good to drink some to calm down the fire. When Jin di brought Zuo Aiai back, many servants at home had also seen Zuo Aiai¡¯s photo. They were all stunned. Then, they remembered that the old man was still at the entrance of the hall. They all sighed in their hearts. This Jin residence today.. It was definitely not peaceful. Four years ago, she had come to this place. The house was still the same as before, but it was a little old. When she entered the door, Feng Shuyuan was standing at the door. She looked up and saw Zuo Aiai behind Jin di. She was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, Jin Jingrong was already scolding her with the family law! Chapter 880 ¡°Jin Di, you little B * Stard! Get your ASS over here! ¡± Hearing Jin Jingrong¡¯s voice, Feng Shuyuan walked over and grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand. She glared at Jin Di and said, ¡°hurry up and get over there. Don¡¯t you think that things aren¡¯t messy enough every day? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at Zuo Aiai, who was pulled away by Feng Shuyuan, and finally turned around and entered the living room. Feng Shuyuan led her from the living room to the garden before she avoided Jin Jingrong¡¯s angry roar. Zuo Aiai was nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to face this elder whom she respected and liked three years ago. Feng Shuyuan should be angry with her for not telling her about her departure. She was too embarrassed to say anything. Feng Shuyuan looked at her for a long time and sighed. ¡°It seems that you have been living well abroad these years, right? ¡± Her eyes reddened, and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved. I know that you left Binhai City because Jin Di¡¯s father was unreasonable. I also know how difficult it is for a girl to stay here and bear so much pressure and mess. I¡¯m not surprised that you left, and I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s voice was as gentle and kind as ever. She finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°But, Xiao¡¯ai¡­ you also know that Jin di¡¯s father didn¡¯t agree to let the two of you be together three years ago. Three years later¡­ he won¡¯t agree either. Since you¡¯ve already left and have a better life, you came back this time¡­ because of your mother, right? ¡± Feng Shuyuan had been asking someone to take care of Mo Chen for a few years. Zuo Aiai had known about this since she talked to her mother on the phone. When she returned to the country this time, she also hoped to say thank you to Feng Shuyuan in person. However, Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t mention anything about her and Jin di. Her heart was filled with anxiety. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Feng Shuyuan. ¡°Xiao Aiai, I¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I don¡¯t want to say anything else. I know all about the suffering you suffered for Jin di three years ago. I also feel sorry for you. However, three years have passed. Everything has changed. Jin Di is a stubborn child. He can¡¯t put it down. But you should have put it down already, right?¡± After three years of struggle, Jin Di was a piece of flesh that fell off her body. Although he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, as a mother, how could she not understand Jin di¡¯s feelings. Moreover, when Zuo Aiai left Binhai city, Jin di didn¡¯t come home for three years. It would be a lie to say that this Mother didn¡¯t hate Zuo Aiai at all. If she left once, she would lose her son for three years. If she married Jin di and got divorced again¡­ ¡­ Then would she still have a son ? ? People were selfish, and so was Feng Shuyuan. Although she was also angry that Jin Jingrong helped to break up the two of them, to be honest, she was also a little dissatisfied with Zuo Aiai. Which mother in the world didn¡¯t put her own child first? Zuo Aiai completely understood Feng Shuyuan¡¯s thoughts, but she still felt sad. She also knew very well that after three years, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be the same as before, but¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to lie to this aunt Feng whom she once respected and liked ¡­ ¡°Aunt Feng, I¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan looked at her deeply. What she wanted to say suddenly couldn¡¯t be said. She had just made up her mind and made a decision not to run away from anything in the future¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai ! Have you forgotten ? ? Chapter 881 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Feng. I can¡¯t let go of him. ¡± After escaping for three years and using all sorts of high-sounding excuses, she left this city. When she was faced with suffering, she didn¡¯t even think of truly fighting head-on and leaving. Every time, he had to take the initiative to grab her hand. And this time¡­ ¡­ Only this time. She decided that she would never be the passive one again. She would never let Jin di bear all of this alone again. She suddenly understood that Jin di was not angry at her departure for the past three years, but that she had left him to bear all of this alone. When they were together, Jin Di had already shared a large part of all the stress and difficulties that she had endured. He had borne the most difficult part himself, and he had never said a word of hardship in front of her. As for her, Jin Jingrong had only said a few words in front of her and used a little trick to make her want to retreat. Just this alone made her inferior to Jin di. Not only inferior, but she had completely let him down. Only now did she understand why her previous actions had made Bian Yinuo so angry, and why Jin di was so angry¡­ ¡­ The side that she hadn¡¯t seen before could finally be clearly and thoroughly seen now ¡­ He was angry at her cowardice. She wasn¡¯t worthy of what he had done for her. Perhaps even if she returned to Binhai city now, it would be impossible for her to return to the past with Jin di. However, at least from the matter between Fu Yaxian and Yang Lan, she could feel that her feelings for Jin di hadn¡¯t changed like three years ago. In that case, since there was still a chance, this time, she didn¡¯t want to give up like before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Feng. Since I¡¯m back with him today, I really want to be with him this time. This time, I want you and Uncle Jin to truly acknowledge me. ¡± ¡°But I know my son. Even if he is willing to bring you back, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will forgive you for leaving for the past three years. If you want to be together again, you will have to face more and more than three years ago. Have you thought about that? ¡± Feng Shuyuan was someone who truly understood Jin di. She pointed out the current problems between the two of them. Her face stiffened slightly. Feng Shuyuan knew that she was right. Jin Di was such a proud person. How could she not know that her and Jin Jingrong¡¯s son had been pampered since birth. His life had been smooth and smooth, but he had fallen in love with this little girl. He had just entered the initial stage of love when he was thrown on the spot and slapped hard. If Zuo Aiai came back this time, he would be able to immediately forget the past and accept her. Then he would really not be Jin di anymore. ¡°three years ago, you might have only faced me and Jing Rong. But three years later, you will not only face me and Jing Rong, but also ah Di¡¯s self-esteem and three years of anger. ¡°Xiao Ai, three years ago, I admired you very much. I really admired you. Although I felt that you and Ah di were not a match, I also thought that if you became my daughter-in-law in the end, we might get along very well. At least we share the same interests and have a lot to talk about. But, after all, times have changed. In these three years, I thought a lot and calmed down a lot¡­ ¡­ Maybe, letting go of each other is a better choice for both of you.¡± Chapter 882 Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words were very reasonable. At least, there was nothing wrong with what she heard. If it were her from three years ago, she might have really shaken her resolve and considered letting go of things between them. But¡­ ¡­ The current her.. ¡­ She closed her eyes slightly and did not speak. At this time, Jin Jingrong¡¯s furious roar came from the room. Then, the muffled sound of the whip hitting the flesh also came to mind. Her heart ached, and she rushed in without caring about anything else. Feng Shuyuan pulled her back. ¡°when Jingrong loses his temper, whoever stands in front of him will be punished twice. Although this kind of family discipline, ah Di, has not suffered much since he was young, but he is also used to it. Seeing you at this time, ah Di will only be more seriously injured. You¡¯d better not go in.¡± From where they stood, they couldn¡¯t see the situation in the room clearly. They could only see Jin di kneeling on the floor, letting the whip hit his body, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He did not even make a sound of pain. She watched until her tears were about to fall. Her heart seemed to be tightly squeezed into a ball, and she found it difficult to breathe. The warm sunlight shone down, and the outside of the room was as warm as spring. However, her heart seemed to be struggling with the four seasons changing all year round. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s heart also ached. The one who was hit in the room was her own son, her own biological son. If it hit her son, the pain was on her mother¡¯s heart. But she could not stop Jin Jingrong¡¯s stubborn temper. Even if she went in herself, she could not stop him. Therefore, she could only watch, listen, and persuade him. She really did not want to see Jin di suffer like this for Zuo Aiai, so she wanted to persuade them to separate. This was her heart, as a mother, for her son. ¡°Auntie Feng¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai, who had her back to her, suddenly called out to her. She did not say anything. When Zuo Aiai turned around, her eyes were red, but her tears did not fall. The voices in the room continued, and the two women looked at each other and stood facing each other. Zuo Aiai suddenly smiled faintly. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but do you know what I¡¯m thinking about when I stand here and listen to such a voice? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Three years ago, I was indeed very weak. I found myself a dignified reason to tell myself that I¡¯m leaving now for a better future. If I become better and stronger, I¡¯ll be more qualified to stand by Jin Di¡¯s side when I come back in the future. ¡± ¡°However, I only realized today that I was wrong. Regardless of whether I¡¯m strong or not, whether I¡¯m weak or not, Jin Di will always treat me the same. ¡°. ¡°Auntie is right. Jin Di is proud. Even if I choose to be with him now, it¡¯s impossible for him to reconcile with me without any resentment. ¡°. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wrong in the first place. I should bear his anger and resentment. I¡¯m not afraid. What I¡¯m most afraid of now is that if in the future, if I¡¯m not by his side, if I can¡¯t see him suffer because of me, then Jin di should be very angry and sad. ¡°. I may not be his weapon or his armor, but I want to be his closest companion. As long as we stand together, as long as we can accompany him.¡± ¡°This is my choice now. So, even if Aunty said that I would only make Jin Di¡¯s life worse if I go in now, I think even so, this should be something that we should face together. ¡± Chapter 883 ¡°Let me bear part of the pain. This is what I want to do the most right now. ¡± Zuo Aiai finished her words quietly and gave Feng Shuyuan a big smile. Then, she turned around and walked toward the living room. Feng Shuyuan stood where she was and looked at the girl in her memory. She was really not the same as she was three years ago. She did not move for a long time. In the end, she seemed to be extremely angry and laughed instead. Perhaps, her departure back then wasn¡¯t a good choice, but perhaps, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Jin Di¡¯s personality was too strong, he didn¡¯t know how to care for girls. Perhaps, Zuo Aiai¡¯s hurdle was destined to turn him into a gentle person? They were old, perhaps the matters of the young shouldn¡¯t be involved anymore. She indeed didn¡¯t have the strength of Jin Jingrong¡¯s old bones¡­ ¡­ Let them slowly torment her ¡­ When Zuo Aiai rushed in, Jin Jingrong paused for a moment. In the next moment, he was even more furious! He did not expect Zuo Aiai to dare to rush in This woman, it was all because of her that their home had become like this. That was why Jin di was not obedient for three years! If this was what he did in the army back then, he would have already punished her with military law and told her to get lost as soon as possible! But this woman did not know what was good for her. After three years, she still dared to appear in his home? ¡°Good! One is not enough. Two of you will be beaten together, right? Do you think I won¡¯t beat you because you are a woman? YOU WITCH! ¡± Jin Di did not expect Feng Shuyuan to not be able to stop her. When Jin Jingrong saw Zuo Aiai, he changed the direction of the whip and swung it at her. Jin Di frowned and stood up without thinking and blocked in front of her. Jin Jingrong used all his strength for this whip. It was more vicious than the previous one. He was really angry and wanted to beat this woman so badly that her face would be disfigured. This way, Jin di would not be obsessed and would not even return home! ¡°Dad! If you want to punish me, just hit me. This has nothing to do with her. ¡± Jin Jingrong was so angry that he was itching to do it. Look, look, it had been almost 30 years. He put in so much effort, but the one he raised was an ingrate! He would rather use his parents¡¯bodies to whip a woman who had nothing to do with him! Jin Jingrong felt so angry that his hair was standing on end. He wished he could go back to 30 years ago and not give birth to this B * Stard! ¡°Jin di! ¡± You Idiot. This woman could abandon you and leave Binhai city three years ago. Now that she came back, you fell head over heels for her ¡°Are you still a man ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been unwilling to be suppressed by anyone ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me, you don¡¯t listen to your mother. Fine, fine. You don¡¯t have to marry Fu Yaxian either ¡°But do you want to let this woman in ¡°Never ¡°I, Jin Jingrong, have spoken here today ¡°If you have the ability, take her away from the Jin family and cut off all ties with me, Jin Jingrong! ¡± Jin Jingrong could make him say these words. This meant that he was really furious to the extreme. Moreover, Jin Jingrong had always been a man of his word. Since he had already said that he wanted to sever his relationship with Jin di¡­ It must be possible. Jin Di¡¯s face was slightly Pale, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. It was unknown whether it was because of the pain or something else, but his body was slightly trembling. Chapter 884 His lips were Pale and pursed into a line. He just knelt there without moving. He did not speak or move, but stubbornly stood in front of her. He was not willing to move a single step. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart ached so much that tears were about to fall. Even a man who was more than 1.8 meters tall could not withstand the beating of such a thick horsewhip. Although his clothes were still fine, there were already traces of blood seeping out of them. She wished that she could suffer for him. However, she knew that with Jin Di¡¯s character, he would rather die of pain than let himself be hurt. In the end, he would even say proudly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, I didn¡¯t suffer these whips for you. ¡°. Three years. It would really make a girl grow into a woman. At that time, some things that could not be understood, some sad words, now that she thought about it, it was actually his gentleness to her. He was just unwilling to admit it, not willing to say it, but everything he did was to protect and pamper himself. She was really stupid. To think that she only realized this now. Supreme Jin and Jin Jingrong were in a stalemate, but ZUO AIAI suddenly took a step forward and walked out from behind Supreme Jin di. This change shocked Jin Jingrong. Then, she suddenly knelt between Supreme Jin and Jin Jingrong with a thump. ¡°Miss Zuo, what are you doing? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s face still didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I promise you that I won¡¯t marry Supreme Jin. I can swear that we can go through the divorce procedures, and we will never get married again before you agree. So, please don¡¯t hit him again. ¡± The room suddenly became quiet, as if a needle could be heard even if it fell on the ground. She could feel that Jin di¡¯s murderous gaze was on her, but she didn¡¯t turn back. She stood straight and had no intention of retracting what she had just said. And the most shocked one was none other than Jin Jingrong. Didn¡¯t Jin Di Bring Zuo Aiai back today to tell her that the two of them had reconciled? But now, not only did Zuo Aiai promise to divorce Jin di, she even said that she wouldn¡¯t marry him again until she agreed. What did she mean? ¡°Miss Zuo, what do you mean by that? ¡± Jin Jingrong stopped, but Jin di¡¯s face was even paler than when he had just been beaten. He looked at Zuo Aiai in front of him, his hands tightly clenched into fists, gnashing his teeth, and enunciating each word. ¡°Zuo¡­ AI¡­ Ai! You¡­ shut¡­ up! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s go and get a divorce after we leave this place. After all, with that three-year gap, even if we turn a blind eye, it¡¯s impossible to pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. There are already cracks and cracks between us, and we have to admit that. Therefore, this marriage has no meaning to us now. Let¡¯s get a divorce, Jin di.¡± Let¡¯s get a divorce, Jin di. The first time he knew that she had returned to the country, he had made a fake divorce certificate in order to pester her. Moreover, he had threatened her to stay by his side with a lawsuit. At that time, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it. He really wanted to go through the divorce procedures with her. After all, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. However, every time he took out the two marriage certificates, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. The scene of the two of them going to the civil affairs bureau to get their marriage certificates that day, as well as the photo on the marriage certificate. He couldn¡¯t bear to destroy it. And now, she said so easily that she wanted to divorce him again? Chapter 885 Jin Di had never felt such a feeling before. It was as if the thing he was carefully holding in his hand had been violently thrown to the ground. His face suddenly turned cold. He stared at the woman in front of him who wanted nothing more than to tear her into pieces. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her wrist. He grabbed her and was about to walk out. Jin Jingrong did not understand what Zuo Aiai meant by her words. Jin Di had already pulled her to the door! Jin Jingrong wanted to stop her, but Feng Shuyuan had entered the house. She walked to his side, held his arm, and scolded, ¡°don¡¯t you know what kind of body you have? Do you still want to chase her? She is young and strong, can you catch up with her? ¡± Jin Jingrong was silent. Indeed, he could not catch up. ¡°Come on, you are already old, but you still want to make trouble every day. Do you really think you have lived too long? ¡± Jin Di was unusually strong. He pulled her from the living room to the door. She looked at the streaks of blood on his body and was shocked. How could she care about anything else? ¡°Jin di! Let go of me. Your wounds need to be treated at the hospital! ¡± Jin Di seemed to not hear her. He held her until they reached the front of his Black Bentley. Then, he opened the door of the passenger seat and stuffed her in. Then, he walked to the driver¡¯s seat. He drove away from the Jin family home. He did not say a word on the entire road. She looked at the streaks of blood on his body and felt her heart break. Several Times on the road, when they passed by the pharmacy, she told him to stop and buy some ointment or something. But he had no intention of stopping. They drove back to Hilton¡¯s apartment. When they got out of the car, he grabbed her arm tightly. He was surprisingly strong. They got on the elevator and went straight to the floor where they lived. As soon as they entered the house, he grabbed her and went to the study. ¡°Is this what you want? Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you now. ¡± He threw her on the Sofa in the study, then turned around to look for something on the desk. He then threw it on the floor in front of her. His face was as dark as charcoal, and his voice was as cold as ice. She could not help but shiver as she looked at the two small red notebooks that had fallen out of the box on the floor. Although she did not pick them up to read, she knew what was inside¡­ ¡­ Those were¡­ ¡­ their marriage certificates ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t get rid of you. This marriage, since you said that you wanted to get a divorce, then get a divorce. Do you think that I really care? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Three years ago, it was because of my allergies that I kept you by my side. Three years later, as you can see, my allergies have already recovered. I still kept you here because I wanted to take revenge on you after you dumped me back then. This marriage has long been just a piece of paper to me. It¡¯s easier to leave me. Let¡¯s go and settle the formalities now. I¡¯ll do as you wish now!¡± Jin Di was clearly angry. His heart ached terribly. However, the words that came out of his mouth involuntarily turned into sharp swords that attacked Zuo Aiai. Her face was getting Paler and Paler, like a piece of paper that would fall if the wind blew. His heart still hurt. No matter how much he said he didn¡¯t care, his heart was honest. Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes turned red and she slowly lowered her body¡­ ¡­ picked up the two marriage certificates and put them in her hands ¡­ Chapter 886 The photo was red. Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression was still angry. She still remembered that she had been tricked into the Civil Affairs Bureau by Jin Di with the excuse of going through the adoption procedures. Before he gave her the ring, she didn¡¯t even know that they were taking photos to get a marriage certificate¡­ ¡­ That was why she was huffing and puffing in the photo. Her expression was not good at all. She wanted to laugh, but tears fell. Looking at her like this, Jin di was speechless. The anger in his heart seemed to have been extinguished by her tears¡­ ¡­ Little by little .. Getting smaller and smaller¡­ ¡­ ¡°divorce certificate¡­ must be obtained. ¡± ¡°But, can we go after you¡¯ve treated your wounds? ¡± When he raised his head again, the tearful expression on her face made his heart ache. However, the words that came out of her mouth made him so angry that he wanted to tear himself into pieces! Why did this hateful woman feel sorry for her? Why? He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted towards her from the start! Jin Di, you fool! YOU STUPID FOOL! He felt so angry that he almost fainted. However, when she reached out to pull his hand, he still felt a gentle feeling slowly flowing into him from a certain point in his body¡­ ¡­ flowing through his heart ¡­ His anger seemed to have been appeased by her at this moment, and his entire person followed her to sit on the sofa for some unknown reason. Seeing him sit down. She was almost trembling as she carefully ran to get the medical kit. Her expression was as if she was frightened, as if she was extremely sad, but also as if she had made a great decision. He could not understand her. Three years ago, since the day she left. He realized that he had never understood her. Although they were so close, her real thoughts always isolated him. He could command an army from afar and make love in the business world, but the only thing he could not understand was what was going on in this little woman¡¯s mind. When his father was young, he had asked him to look at the art of war and the essence of the experience left behind by the ancients. There was a saying among them, ¡°concern leads to confusion. ¡°. Concern leads to confusion. Because he cared too much, he could not even distinguish the obvious things and could not understand them. Because he cared too much, he would turn an extremely intelligent person from a genius into a fool. Love was a poison, but it was also opium. Duan Boyi Fed on love, but in the end, he still fell into this poison and could not help himself. He thought that he could stay on his own, but in the end, he was led by her nose and could never turn back. The alcohol-soaked cotton brushed against his wound. The sharp pain and cool feeling stimulated his adrenaline. His head immediately became clear, and the figure of Zuo Aiai wiping his wound in front of him became clearer and clearer. Forget it. Forget it. It has been three years. Why Bother? Three years. He could wait for her to come back, but he could not wait for her to be with him through thick and thin. Perhaps it was really time to let go. His personality was too strong. Ever since he was young, what he wanted had always been tied to him by any means. When they first met, she did not want to be with him at that time. Maybe the story between them was a mistake from that time on. The way he got her from the beginning was not because of love. So in the end, she left him and abandoned him. It was all the punishment he deserved. Who could he hate? Chapter 887 Jin Di suddenly became silent. He quietly allowed her to treat his wounds. He did not speak or react, as if the wounds were not on his body. Even so. She still tried her best to be careful, afraid that she would hurt him even a little. After treating all the wounds on his body, Jin di calmly picked up the clothes at the side and put them on. Then, he picked up the car keys, not even looking at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She was still holding the marriage certificates of the two of them. She knew that if he said ¡®let¡¯s Go¡¯ , it meant where they were going. Her heart ached. However, she also knew that if the two of them didn¡¯t divorce, the three-year gap would become a wall, the biggest fuse in their marriage, and it would explode from time to time. This marriage had to be divorced. It was the only way to make both of them feel better. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but in the end, she only took the marriage certificate and followed Jin di out. The road from the hotel to the Civil Affairs Bureau was not far. Jin Di drove at a moderate speed on the way. It was not time to get off work, so there was no traffic jam on the road. They arrived at the place quietly. They did not line up at the front desk. The girl who went through the formalities was the same person as the girl who came to apply for the marriage certificate. Because the two of them were handsome men and beautiful women, and later found out that they were celebrities, they were very excited! Now when they saw the two of them, they could not help but scream! ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you again? This time, I¡¯m here to¡­ ¡± ¡°To go through the divorce procedures, ¡± Jin di said expressionlessly and put their household registration and ID cards over. The receptionist¡¯s mouth was wide open, almost enough to stuff an egg into it. It took her a long time to come back to her senses. Her face was full of pity, as if she was saying that no matter how beautiful the love was, it would still be destroyed. Three years ago, the marriage procedures that the two of them went through here had made them, this group of single dogs, so envious. Now, three years later, she was also married, but they were going to go through the divorce so soon. They sighed and sighed a little. Looking at their expressions, they didn¡¯t dare to ask anything, so they could only obediently finish the formalities for them. Then, they watched Zuo Aiai and Jin di walk out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The scene was exactly the same as three years ago. A girl who worked with her three years ago pushed her arm. ¡°Did you see that? Rich people are all unreliable. TSK, Tsk, TSK! ¡± ¡°Why do I hear that three years ago, it was a woman who abandoned the man first. It was quite heartless of her to delay the divorce process for three years. I think this woman must have found a better foreign spare tire. Otherwise, how could she let go of our Binhai city¡¯s diamond bachelor so easily? ¡± ¡°By the way, do you think we¡­ ¡­ have a chance?¡± The supervisor happened to walk over from the side. Hearing this, one of them rolled his eyes and scolded, ¡°what are you daydreaming about? Are you going to work or not? ¡± The Red Notebook turned into a green notebook. Their relationship had finally been completely demarcated. Zuo Aiai held the notebook and stood at the entrance of the civil affairs bureau. She let out a huge sigh of relief. When he heard her voice, Jin Di¡¯s expression turned cold. He smiled and said, ¡°divorce me and you¡¯re so happy? Why did you come back after divorcing me so much? Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler and more direct to find a lawyer and file a divorce under the name of separation? ¡± Next chapter was extremely sweet. It was just a sentence, believe it or not! SERIOUS FACE! Look at my sincere big eyes Chapter 888 She knew that Jin di was currently in a rage, so she had no intention of arguing with him. She just took the green book and placed it in her bag. They had already taken the red book back However, she secretly asked them for the photo on it and placed it in her purse. Jin Di¡¯s expression did not look good. After saying these words, he turned around and walked towards the car. She also took a step forward and followed him. Halfway through, Jin Di suddenly stopped and turned to look at her with an ice-cold expression. ¡°You¡¯re already divorced, yet you still want to take a ride with me? Zuo Aiai, how can you be so thick-skinned? ¡± She:¡±¡­¡± ¡°take a taxi yourself, Miss Zuo. ¡± He enunciated each word clearly, gnashing his teeth. It could be seen that he was extremely angry at this moment, yet she refused to listen to him. When he walked to the driver¡¯s seat, she had already opened the passenger door and sat in. When he got into the car, his entire face changed. However, he could not do anything to her. In the end, he simply ignored her and started the Black Bentley on his own. The car drove from the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau to the traffic. Zuo Aiai looked at his face from the rearview mirror. It took a long time before she was mentally prepared. She mustered her courage and called out softly. ¡°Jin di. ¡± He ignored her and did not speak. She took a deep breath. She thought about what she should say along the way, but when it reached her mouth, she could not bring herself to say it. She felt that her face was a little hot, and her heart beat faster. It took her a long time to spit out a sentence! ¡°Jin di! Let¡¯s start dating! ¡± Her words were almost shouted out from her throat. It was so loud that it was impossible for Jin di not to hear it. Moreover, he did not expect Zuo Aiai to say such a thing. He did not step on the gas pedal.. On the other side of the brake there was a sudden step on the root¡­ ¡­ The car screeched to a halt in the middle of the traffic . ! And then, Bam! ¡­ After¡­ ¡­ Tail .. That¡¯s it! Zuo AIAI FROZE! I never thought that one sentence of mine would have such an effect? And then¡­ ¡­ And for the next hour, they were dealing with a bizarre rear-end collision . ! Of course, Jin Di took full responsibility. He used the fastest speed and the most money to settle everything in the shortest time with the least influence. A few policemen who seemed to have some connection with Goldking didn¡¯t look like traffic policemen. Instead, when they showed their faces, the traffic police did not dare to speak again. Jin Di had been smoking at the back of the car. When everything was done, he got into the car and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. She asked him fearfully¡­ ¡­ ¡°Can the car still drive? ¡± Jin Di did not speak. He raised his eyes to look at her and asked an irrelevant question. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Say it again. ¡± Alright, she admitted that her thoughts were indeed a little unexpected, but¡­ ¡­ It was not necessary for her to have such a big reaction ? ? If she had known that this would happen, she would never have chosen to say these words in such a crowded place! Definitely not! She had already been scared out of her wits by the car accident. Even the courage and imposing manner that she had just mustered with much difficulty were gone. When Jin di asked this question, she listlessly answered, ¡°I just said, we¡­ ¡± However, before she could say anything, a pair of large hands suddenly pulled her whole body forcefully into an embrace. The next moment, her warm lips pressed onto hers. Chapter 889 Their car was parked on the side of the road. On the left was the surging traffic, and on the right was the traffic police and the owner of the car that caused the accident. However, he hugged her and kissed her without any restraint. She¡­ ¡­ Alright. It was not the first time that Jin di had done such a thing. To be honest, she was not that surprised. Jin Di kissed her very hard, but he soon let go of her. Both of them were panting deeply. He did not want her to leave. He reached out and pressed on the back of her head. The difference between the tip of their noses was less than a centimeter. He continued to ask. ¡°then why do you still want a divorce? ¡± Jin Di couldn¡¯t understand it. Perhaps other men couldn¡¯t understand it either. What exactly were women thinking? One moment they wanted a divorce, the next they wanted to date. What did they want to do? Regarding this question, I believe that everyone in Bincheng city¡¯s fifth young master really wanted to know the answer. However, up until now, no one had found the answer. She looked at him with a red face. Her big, watery eyes were crystal clear, but there was a firmness and confidence that she didn¡¯t have three years ago. ¡°since these three years are a hurdle for both of us, then I¡¯ll end it with my own hands. ¡°. ¡°Jin di, I don¡¯t care about marriage. I didn¡¯t trust you and didn¡¯t believe you, so I always wanted to leave you. But after these three years, I¡¯ve learned a lot and understood a lot. ¡°. ¡°This time, I want to be truly with you. I like you and want to work hard with you for our future. ¡°. ¡°today at the Jin family, I saw you kneeling there and being whipped by uncle Jin. At that time, I made up my mind. ¡°. I will not run away from cowardice and let you bear all this alone. I will tell you that I will never leave you and Binhai city again, no matter whether I am bound by marriage or not. I will show you with my actions, so we don¡¯t need to have a marriage, and by doing so, Uncle Jin will be more assured and will not make things difficult for you again. Isn¡¯t this very good?¡± She said it head-on. Every sentence was reasonable. He couldn¡¯t help but applaud her and NOD HIS HEAD IN APPROVAL! But, in fact He gnashed his teeth at this moment, wishing that he could tear her apart immediately to vent his anger! He finally understood that he had been held in the palm of this woman¡¯s hand for his entire life. The ups and downs of this afternoon had left his heart in a mess. She had already made up her mind and had secretly hidden it in her heart, waiting for this moment.. To make a shocking reversal for him? ¡°How, how, good? ¡± He enunciated each word, wishing that he could tear off her seemingly innocent and innocent face, which was clearly already thirty years old but still looked as tender as a twenty-three or twenty-four-year-old. She blinked her eyes, looking even more innocent ¡°This way, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore, and you won¡¯t have to be scolded by Uncle Jin. We can be together again. Marriage is just a piece of paper, just a document. It can¡¯t guarantee happiness, and it can¡¯t guarantee our future. I like you, and I want to be with you. This is my current heart. Isn¡¯t this enough ¡°Moreover, we still have Ming Yu between us. ¡°I know that you also like Ming Yu very much. These three years, I took him away without permission, causing you to lose the chance to be his father, and also causing Ming Yu to lose the chance to have a father ¡°A lot of things have happened in the past few days, and I¡¯ve really thought a lot about it. When Ming Yu was in trouble, I also considered the need to find a father for Ming Yu¡­ ¡± Chapter 890 ¡°But every time at that time, I think about it. Although there are many, many different faces in my memory, in the end, you will always be the only one left. At that time, I realized that other than you, I don¡¯t want anyone else to be Ming Yu¡¯s father, and I don¡¯t want anyone else to be the father of my future child.¡± Jin Di listened to her quietly. He had never heard these words before, and he had never thought that they would come out of her mouth. Both of them were too shy and arrogant. They were never embarrassed and disdained to reveal their true feelings to each other. However, in the past three years, Zuo Aiai had raised a child and had her own career. She had walked over step by step. That young and arrogant arrogance had gradually been honed by the passage of time and had become mature. Her personality was no longer as sharp as before Her personality had also become much softer. She had learned that showing weakness when necessary was a girl¡¯s right. It was also the only legal way for a girl to break the rules in their relationship. If she could exchange it for a chance to be with him, so what if she shamelessly broke the rules once? She could let Ming Yu have a perfect father, and she could have a chance to seize happiness again. ¡°You still want someone else to be Ming Yu¡¯s father? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was raised, and there was a hint of threat in it. She looked into his eyes, and for a moment, she could not tell if he was angry or just teasing her. However, at this time.. She naturally did not dare to challenge his authority. She could only carefully explain.. ¡°I just¡­ just think about it. After all, you have¡­ many, many girlfriends now. I will definitely not let Ming Yu grow up in a family with a stepmother. As his mother, I have to be responsible for his future! ¡± She spoke righteously and confidently. Jin Di looked at her determined face. The anger and anger in his heart turned into tenderness in an instant. They fell to the ground one after another and lost their imposing manner. He held his forehead and could not help but laugh. He could not speak for a long time. This woman had really thoroughly defeated him. ¡°Zuo Aiai, that¡¯s enough! ¡± She was frightened by his sudden roar and shivered. When she came back to her senses, he had already let go of her and turned around to return to the driver¡¯s seat. She carefully looked at his side profile for a long time before asking him, ¡°are you¡­ angry? ¡± He would not be mad if he encountered such a thing, right? He felt as if he had a belly full of anger that he wanted to vent out. However, when he saw her face, he lost all his temper. Even though he was full of displeasure, he could only swallow it down. ¡°If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t keep quiet. Jin Di¡­ I, I really¡­ I don¡¯t know how to tell you¡­ ¡± He suddenly turned his head to look at her. His face was as cold as ICE. She immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak anymore. The car that Daniel drove over to change arrived very quickly. When he got out of the car, Jin Di also kept a cold face and did not speak. Danil was so scared that he did not dare to breathe loudly. He also did not dare to ask what exactly happened between her and Jin di.. In the end, he could only watch Jin di drive away with Zuo Aiai. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief. After Jin di and the rest left, the police walked to Danil¡¯s side and handed him a cigarette. ¡°brother, who was that girl just now? ¡± Danil took the cigarette and smiled coldly. ¡°Who is boss Jin to you? She is boss Jin. ¡± Chapter 891 This time, Jin Di was really angry. After they returned to the Hilton Hotel¡¯s apartment, he left her in the living room and went into the study. The door closed with a bang. She and Ming Yu Sat on the SOFA. Ming Yu stared at her and said, ¡°mom, should we not disturb Uncle Jin? ¡± She nodded. After a while, she could not help but sigh. Then, that night, Jin Di took his luggage and went on a business trip. He did not say anything to her and did not explain anything to her. She did not even know if there was still a future between her and Jin di after this incident. However, she was almost thirty years old and was not a little girl who would be controlled by her emotions and emotions. Therefore, after Jin di went on a business trip the next day, she should go to work or go to work. Moreover, the dress that she had promised to make for Zuo Yunyun was about to be delivered. She needed to work harder. She brought Ming Yu to live in her studio and did not go out for two whole days before she managed to finish the dress. Moreover, after her dress was finished, she lay on the bed in the bedroom and slept for an entire day and night before she was pushed awake by Ming Yu. When she opened her eyes, the world was still hazy. Ming Yu¡¯s voice was near and far in her ears. ¡°Mommy? Mommy! Mommy¡­ wake up quickly. It¡¯s Auntie Su¡¯s call! ¡± It took her a long time to figure out what Ming Yu meant. When she sat up, her head was still hurting terribly. She placed the phone that Ming Yu had passed to her by her ear and just said hello. Su Yuexiao could not help but curse! ¡°Zuo AIAI! What have you been doing these past few days? Not Answering your phone calls, not returning messages, not even reading the news, right? Are you isolating yourself from the world? How has Ming Yu been living these past few days? How are you doing now? Just say something! ¡± She waited for Su Yuexiao to finish yelling before she rubbed her temples and said slowly. ¡°Sister Su, even if you want me to say something, you have to give me a chance to speak¡­ what¡¯s wrong? What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Su Yuexiao hear her voice and no accident, just relieved, mood also returned to normal. ¡°Come on, you must have just woken up. Go Wash your face and have a meal, then come back and take a good look at your cell phone. You disappeared for two days, and someone almost turned over Binhai city. You are really¡­ ¡­ Come back to this place, there¡¯s always gonna be a fuss over you, man . . . .¡± When she heard this, she felt something was wrong. She didn¡¯t even dare to wash up. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the phone screen. Her phone had been plugged into the charging plug before she fell asleep, so all the incoming calls and messages were recorded. Moreover, when she was making the clothes, she had even set it to silent mode to prevent her phone from disturbing her¡­ ¡­ As a result¡­ ¡­ The calls and messages from Jin di, as well as Wechat¡­ ¡­ All the means of communication .. She did not reply to any of them! And then¡­ ¡­ If Ming Yu had not seen her phone flashing when he was doing his homework today, she might not have known that Jin di had already returned from his business trip¡­ ¡­ And he was looking for her everywhere ! ! She looked at the Baidu news that was being pushed on her phone. Her name was actually on it, and a chill ran down her spine. She did not dare to open it no matter what! She seemed to have seen her tragic future¡­ ¡­ Would it be faster if she took the initiative to call Jin Di and admit her mistake? Chapter 892 Ming Yu seemed to have seen the meaning of the smile on her face that was uglier than crying. He just asked her from the side, ¡°mummy, did something happen? Is it a phone bill? ¡± She silently complained in her heart. This was much more serious than a phone bill, okay? It was more like she wished that her phone bill was more serious now, okay? This way, she could still avoid that man for a little longer¡­ ¡­ How could she forget that although Jin di was on a business trip, this person¡¯s mood was also unpredictable. How could she just make clothes and forget about this matter ? ? She was crying when the phone in her hand suddenly flashed. She looked down and saw that the number was really Jin Di¡¯s! She immediately felt as if she was scalded and almost threw the phone in her hand out! However, a second before she threw it out, she thought of Jin Di¡¯s character of seeking revenge¡­ ¡­ She obediently took the phone back, and after a long time of mental preparation, she carefully pressed the answer button ¡­ The other end of the phone was silent. She froze and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. After a while, she whispered, ¡°hello? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di still didn¡¯t speak. She was about to cry, okay She didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ ¡­ But this was obviously not a good time to explain ¡­ Just as she was thinking about how she could explain her current situation, Jin di suddenly spoke. ¡°where is it? ¡± She was hesitating whether she should tell him her address. On the other side, Jin di suddenly said coldly, ¡°or, Zuo Aiai, are you going to run away again this time? ¡± She was about to shout that she had been wronged! She didn¡¯t even have such thoughts! However, Jin di was clearly thoroughly angered by her behavior, and his voice became colder and colder. ¡°So after saying those words and going through the divorce procedures, you just wanted to leave me again, right ¡°Then what you said the other day was fake, right ¡°Zuo Aiai, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you. I shouldn¡¯t have held hope for you again. ¡± She really cried this time! ¡°Jin di, it¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I didn¡¯t run away. I¡¯m still in Binhai city. I didn¡¯t leave. I¡¯m in room 1504, no. 22, Binhai district ! I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ve only been focused on work these few days, so I didn¡¯t look at my phone. I didn¡¯t see your text messages or phone calls. I¡¯m really not.. ¡­ .. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you disappoint me too much. ¡± After Jin Di said this, he hung up the phone. Her tears also fell at that moment. She almost cried as she found Danil¡¯s phone number from her phone. When she dialed it, Danil¡¯s voice was trembling with fear She called out carefully, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ my ancestors¡­ what, what happened between you and CEO Jin? ¡± She didn¡¯t have time to tell him the whole story. She could only wipe her tears and ask him, ¡°Jin di¡­ where is he now? Where are you guys? ¡± Danil hesitated for a moment, then said in a lower voice. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ ¡­ We, we are now going to Goldking¡¯s resort, the resort will be open for business in the next few days, President Kim has been traveling all over the country, to promote the resort, and also went abroad to talk about financing issues, these days very bad temper .. Miss Zuo¡­ . .¡± Chapter 893 ¡°Danil, where are you now? Is it convenient for you to tell me? I have something to tell Jin di in person. Can I come over and look for you? ¡± Danil looked up hesitantly at Jin di who was sitting in the car. The place they were going to was the office building of Goldking resort, which had many partners and shareholders. How could it be suitable for Miss Zuo to come over? But¡­ ¡­ Should I ask Jin di ? ? He was hesitating when Jin di suddenly opened his eyes and glanced in his direction¡­ ¡­ Danil suddenly shivered and said without thinking ¡­ ¡°Yes, yes, of course Miss Zuo can. We¡¯ll be there in a while¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai packed herself up in the shortest time possible. Then, she sent Ming Yu to Su Yuexiao¡¯s home and rushed to the place that Danil had mentioned. Zuo Aiai found that this place was quite familiar when she arrived there. She walked around twice and looked at it twice before she remembered that the last time Mo Shaoting and she were in this place, Jin Di had caught them on the spot, but it was at night.. This place was not fully renovated and was not open to the public, so it still looked a little different. She went to the front desk to ask for the location of the elevator, and then ran straight upstairs. Jin Di had just decided on the spokesperson for the resort. Previously, after Mo shaoting terminated the contract with Goldking, they had never found a suitable replacement. Later, someone suggested that the spokesperson for sunshine resort could not only look for fresh meat They could also find a pair of fresh young lovers to be the spokesperson. This way, the audience of their resort would originally be young, middle, and high-end elites, and it would also be good to have some young bourgeois couples come. This way, the effect would be even better. When this proposal was made, most of the people in the company recommended Yang Lan. One reason was that Yang Lan had been having scandals with Jin di all year round. She had a lot of topics to talk about, and she was also beautiful enough to attract the attention of others. More importantly, there was another thought in everyone¡¯s mind. That was, when Goldking resort opened this year, someone had made such a proposal. Everyone wanted Jin di to be the spokesperson of the resort. Not to mention Jin Di¡¯s identity, he was also a child star when he was young. Especially after the scandal with Zuo Aiai became popular three years ago, his popularity was several times more than that of an ordinary star. If they could get Jin di to endorse this project, it would be easy to make this project popular. However, the biggest difficulty for them now was to get Jin di to nod his head towards this project. Initially, they had planned very well. Didn¡¯t Yang Lan already say that her relationship with Jin di was not ordinary? This was just right. As long as Yang Lan became the spokesperson of their project, then it would be easy to persuade Jin di? Therefore, they specially called Yang Lan to the company today. When they had a meeting to give a report later, they specially let Yang Lan go on stage. They did not believe that Jin di would not nod his head. Goldking had invested a huge amount of financial resources in this project. Therefore, many shareholders were afraid that their money would not get the proper return, so they hoped that this advertisement would have the greatest effect It would be even better if they could recoup their capital within a year. Chapter 894 Zuo Aiai was supposed to go to the top floor, but she forgot to press the button after she got on the elevator. The elevator went down to the first floor. She pressed the button and saw a slender figure walking in from outside the elevator. Behind her was a neat woman with shoulder-length short hair. Wasn¡¯t this Yang Lan¡¯s manager? The person who came was indeed Yang Lan. When the manager saw Zuo Aiai, a hint of contempt flashed in his eyes. Then, he gave a disdainful look and said to Yang Lan, who was beside him. ¡°Lan, why don¡¯t we go over there and take the elevator exclusive to the president? There seems to be an irrelevant person here. ¡± Yang Lan took off her sunglasses. On that seemingly meticulously carved awl-shaped face, the high bridge of her nose, and her bright almond-shaped eyes, she glanced at her lazily and said indifferently, ¡°no need. They are still waiting. Let¡¯s take this one up. ¡± ¡°Eh, the 22nd floor has been pressed. Oh, Miss Zuo, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the 22nd floor too? ¡± The secretary¡¯s cold laughter made her a little unhappy. She frowned and was about to speak when Yang Lan said something. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t say too much. Miss Zuo is CEO Jin¡¯s old friend. Why would you say something like that? ¡± Since Yang Lan had said so, Zuo Aiai could not say anything else. She fell silent and the elevator went all the way to the 22nd floor. Zuo Aiai only remembered that she had not asked Danil which room they were in when she went down the stairs¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan got out of the elevator and looked back at her who was standing where she was. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you want to come with us? You¡¯re also here to look for ah DI, right? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s affectionate nickname made Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart prick and she did not say anything. Chen Xinxin did not feel unhappy when she saw Zuo Aiai. When she saw that Yang Lan wanted to help her lead the way, her face turned even darker. ¡°Alan! Why do you care about her? ¡± ¡°Xinxin, go wait for me in the secretarial office. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s words blocked all the dissatisfaction in Chen Xin¡¯s heart. She looked at Zuo Aiai hatefully from the side. In the end, she still listened to Yang Lan and went to the secretarial office at the side. Only Yang Lan and Zuo Aiai were left in the corridor. Yang Lan asked again, ¡°Miss Zuo, do you want to come over? ¡± Zuo Aiai hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. No matter what, she wanted to see Jin di and explain the previous misunderstanding. She had thought that he would be going on a long business trip, but she did not expect him to come back so soon. As she followed Yang Lan in the corridor, she smelled a faint fragrance. It was soft and gentle, and it swept across her heart. Something seemed to flash across her mind, but before she could think about it, they walked to the door of the office. Yang Lan knocked on the door. A familiar male voice came from inside, ¡°come in. ¡± Yang Lan pushed the door open and entered. She stood at the door, hesitating whether she should come in or not, when the scene inside appeared in front of her eyes. It was a meeting room. A group of people dressed in leather and looked like shareholders were sitting around the table. The curtains were blocked in the room and the lights were dim. Behind Jin di, there was a large white curtain. The standby screen was Goldking¡¯s exclusive logo. She rarely saw such a scene and could not help but feel nervous. At this moment, someone suddenly asked. ¡°Who is this? Miss Yang, is this your friend? ¡± Someone recognized Zuo Aiai¡¯s face at a glance and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, a big shot really came today. ¡± Chapter 895 Her face suddenly became a little awkward. The other people present were more familiar with what happened to Jin di than anyone else. When Zuo Aiai left Binhai city, they knew better than anyone how long Jin di had been angry because of this incident. Moreover, after that, Jin Di¡¯s temperament could be said to have changed drastically It was enough to show how important this Miss Zuo was in Mr. Jin¡¯s heart. However, three years had passed, and CEO Jin also had Miss Yang Lan. Why did Miss Zuo come here now? Although they wanted to, no one wanted to stand out and be shot down by CEO Jin. The new lovers, the old lovers, and the smart ones did not say anything. They just sat there with their heads lowered and drank the mineral water, waiting for what Jin di would do next. Jin Di sat in the main seat. The meeting had not started yet. Just now, they only listened to Danil¡¯s report on the results of Jin Di¡¯s overseas business trip in the past few days, as well as the financial situation of several financing companies, etc. It was the selection plan for the spokesperson proposal. The original plan was to wait until Yang Lan arrived before starting. After all, she was CEO Jin¡¯s girlfriend. In the past three years, Yang Lan had always been able to come and go freely in Goldking¡¯s company. At this moment, Jin Di looked up at the two women standing at the door. One of them was disheveled. She did not dress up much, and she did not have any makeup on her face. She had two large dark circles under her eyes. If she went to the zoo, she would probably become a national treasure. The other one was wearing a black silk dress that was cut to the length of her knees. There were no unnecessary decorations. She had a rose gold chain around her collarbone. There was a simple milky white pearl that was the size of a cherry That Pearl was bought two years ago when he brought Yang Lan to the auction. It was the only one. At that time, there were designers who offered to design for them for free. However, Yang Lan said firmly that she only wanted this. Yang Lan¡¯s makeup was perfect. Her hair was tied up lazily in a bun at the back. She was lazy but elegant. Although she did not have any acting skills, she had a temperament. Whether she was walking on the runway or in front of the camera.. She would definitely not be ignored. Even a fool would know which one to choose at this time. Jin Di¡¯s gaze lingered on her for two seconds before it fell straight on Yang Lan. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, she had rushed out in a hurry and did not have the time to tidy herself up Just like now, when she was exposed in front of everyone, she suddenly felt that her face was a little hot. Just as she was about to step back, she thought of Jin di. After three years, Jin di still persisted. Although there were many setbacks and misunderstandings, she was willing to believe in him for once. However, just as she was thinking about this, Jin di suddenly stood up from his seat. He stood tall and straight and was the most dazzling among the shareholders. His eyes were cold and his silver-gray pupils were cold. She watched as he walked towards them without looking away. She held her breath and resisted the urge to step back! However, at this moment, Jin Di walked to Yang Lan¡¯s side in front of her. He bent down and spoke softly. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Yang Lan smiled. ¡°Director Zhou asked me to come over. He said that it¡¯s about the new spokesperson for the resort. He wants to discuss it with me to see my schedule. ¡± Chapter 896 When he heard this, Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. When he looked back, chairman Zhou had already stood up and walked over with a laugh. ¡°Aiya, Miss Yang, you¡¯re finally here. Look, our meeting hasn¡¯t even started yet. We¡¯re already waiting for you. ¡± Chairman Zhou was of medium build. He had small eyes, a small nose, and a small mouth. His entire person exuded a petty temperament and was not very likable. Yang Lan only gave him a slight nod before she reached out to hold Jin di¡¯s hand and walked to the seat behind him. Zuo Aiai still remembered the last time she and Jin di hid in the house and heard Yang Lan and another man¡¯s conversation. She knew that Jin Di¡¯s actions towards Yang Lan at this moment must be half-true and half-false. It was very likely that he did this to anger her. However, he still looked extremely sad. ¡°schedule? ¡± The people in the company had not told Jin di about inviting Yang Lan to be the spokesperson for their resort, so Jin di¡¯s expression was not very good. The others immediately kept quiet like CICADAS in winter, not daring to say a word. At this moment, Yang Lan suddenly smiled and said to Jin di. ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even endorse your resort? ¡± Her tone was full of coquettishness. In such a public place, Zuo Aiai heard Yang Lan¡¯s voice, and goosebumps appeared all over her body. If Jin di from three years ago had encountered such a situation, he would have probably asked a security guard to throw this woman out of the conference room¡­ ¡­ However, the Jin Di today¡­ Did Not do that. Yang Lan reached out to grab Jin Di¡¯s arm. Jin Di seemed to be resisting, but in the end, he did not push her away. Instead, he let her hold his arm and walked in. Zuo Aiai was left alone at the door. Some people glanced at her contemptuously and then looked at her with disdain. She felt extremely embarrassed and turned around to leave. However, when she looked back, the door of the meeting room was already closed. She walked over. Just as she was about to open the door and leave, Jin Di¡¯s cold voice sounded again. ¡°Miss Zuo, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave. Help US pour two cups of coffee. This is an internal secret of the company. It¡¯s not good to let the new secretary do it, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡°. Oh, right. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? Let¡¯s talk in private after the meeting? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual. This attitude was like treating an old friend that he had not seen for a long time. There was nothing special about it. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned pale. The other shareholders sitting at the table immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Jin di¡¯s words. It seemed that the news of President Jin and his old love reconciling that had been causing a commotion recently was not true. It seemed that they had placed their best bet on Yang Lan and Yang Lan. POUR THE COFFEE! It seemed that Jin di was really angry this time. He could even think of such a way to torture himself. Moreover, he poured the coffee for Jin di and Yang Lan in this kind of place like he was serving his master! ? ? She could indeed leave at that time without caring about anything. She didn¡¯t care whether Jin di was angry or not. As long as she left Binhai city with Ming Yu clean, Jin di might not be able to find her! But¡­ ¡­ Why ? ? Why did she see Jin di and Yang Lan sitting at the end of the conference table¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t step out no matter how hard she tried ¡­ Jin Di and Yang Lan were required by the plot. I had already laid an ambush in front of them. Our Jin Dada had no feelings for Yang Lan at all¡­ so, our Jin Dada was very devoted Chapter 897 She felt that she had really lost her mind. That was why she really agreed to help Jin di and Yang Lan make coffee. This meeting room was indeed high-end. There was a pantry on the far left of the room that was specially prepared for this meeting room. There was everything in there. The others had already had drinks before Yang Lan came, so she did not need to care about them. Therefore, she found the coffee beans and hurriedly made two cups of coffee and carried them out. When she walked out of the pantry again, the meeting had already started. The powerpoint slides were projected on the curtain, and colorful pictures began to play. Zuo Aiai hid in the direction of the light She brought the coffee to the table of Jin Di and Yang Lan. She thought that since she had already done this, Jin Di would at least let her go. After putting down the coffee, she planned to leave directly. Unexpectedly, when she had this thought, she felt a hand on her wrist. She looked down and saw that it was Jin di who had reached out from under the table. He was holding her wrist tightly, not letting go at all. She struggled twice but did not break free. She was a little annoyed. The planner who was talking about the powerpoint presentation at the front had already finished all the content. Suddenly, loud applause sounded in the meeting room, swallowing her voice completely. When it was quiet again, Jin Di had already let go of her hand. She stood beside Jin di with a tray in her hand. She looked like a full-fledged waiter. Her heart was suffocated. Under such circumstances, she could not say what she wanted to say to Jin di. It would not be the same if she continued to stand here and wait for them to finish the meeting. As she thought about it, she began to hate Jin di. Because of this man, she had been dragged into such a dilemma time and time again. Not only was he willful and overbearing, he did not even listen to other people¡¯s explanations when he was angry¡­ ¡­ He was really terrible .. But¡­ ¡­ As she thought about it, she could not help but sigh. For a moment, she had forgotten that the meeting room was silent. Her Sigh could be said to be no different from a needle dropping on the ground.. For a moment, everyone raised their heads to look at her. Her face instantly turned red. Director Zhou, who had just taken his seat, stared at her with a squinting expression and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, pour me a cup of coffee too. ¡± When director Zhou said this, many people around him looked at him with surprised expressions. However, Zuo Aiai did not think it was a big deal. Since she had already stayed behind, she would pour coffee for two people as well as for thirty people. What was the difference? Therefore, just as she was about to say yes, the hand that had just disappeared from her wrist was suddenly held back. However, this time, Jin Di¡¯s action was more aboveboard and more¡­ ¡­ justified ¡­ The others could not understand why Jin di had obviously chosen Yang Lan and now he was holding Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand? Could it be that CEO Jin wanted to cheat on her? Zuo Aiai wanted to pour coffee for director Zhou, but Jin di kept holding her. She could not walk out at all She was already dissatisfied with everything that had happened today, and now that she had met this incident, she couldn¡¯t help but get even angrier. Just as she was about to flare up, Jin di suddenly raised his eyelids lazily With a casual expression, he said, ¡°director Zhou, I asked Zuo Aiai to pour some coffee for us, but I don¡¯t think she said she could pour coffee for you, right? Who Do you think she is, a waiter? ¡± These few days, her body had been very unwell. Her eyes seemed to be swollen and couldn¡¯t be opened. It was also very painful. Sorry for the lack of updates. She would sleep early tonight and wake up early tomorrow. She would let you guys enjoy the last day off¡­ ¡­ My eyes hurt too much .. I¡¯ll sleep first. I¡¯m sorry, everyone Chapter 898 Director Zhou did not expect that Supreme Jin would suddenly open his mouth to speak. He was completely stunned. The others also did not expect Supreme Jin to suddenly say such a thing. They were all stunned. It took them a long time to recover from their shock and smile to smooth things over. ¡°Aiya, Aiya, look, Director Zhou, don¡¯t you still have tea here? Why do you drink coffee and tea when you have nothing to do? ¡± Most people would look at Yang Lan¡¯s expression. This was very normal. If your boyfriend publicly defended another woman in this kind of situation, others would also be very curious about your reaction, right? However, Yang Lan¡¯s face did not reveal any unhappy expression as everyone thought. On the contrary, it was indifferent, as if she had already predicted that such a thing might happen. She calmly took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Zuo, please sit too. Anyway, Miss Zuo is not an outsider. Since there¡¯s a meeting today, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to listen as well, right? ¡± Yang Lan was usually very magnanimous towards the women around Jin Di. She did not expect that she could be so calm at this time. Jin Di let go of Zuo Aiai¡¯s wrist without a change in expression. He was still sitting next to Yang Lan. When everyone saw this, Yang Lan was indeed favored. All of them immediately laughed. Since the female protagonist did not mind having her ex-girlfriend present, what else did they mind? ¡°No problem, no problem. As long as Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t have anything else to do¡­ of course it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue the meeting. ¡± This sentence was said by Jin di. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t even have the chance to express her objection before she was blocked off by Jin di in such a casual manner. Alright. If she stayed, so be it. Anyway, the coffee had been poured, and she had already done what she needed to do. She would sit here for a while and finish what she needed to say to Jin di, then she could leave. During the meeting, Zuo Aiai looked at Yang Lan¡¯s side profile from behind several times. She had first seen Yang Lan on the news. At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of this girl. She looked very unfamiliar, and she didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of familiarity She remembered that the newspapers had previously said that Yang Lan¡¯s background was somewhat mysterious. It seemed that before she was promoted by Jin di, history was a complete blank. Many gossip newspapers wanted to dig it up, but they were unable to dig it up. Thinking of this, she could not help but think of the last time at Goldking¡¯s anniversary celebration, when Yang Lan was talking to a stranger. At that time, Jin Di also heard those words, and his face did not look good. It was enough to see that Yang Lan¡¯s identity was definitely not a simple person. After that, Jin Di did not explain anything to her and she did not ask further. But now, she was more and more interested in Yang Lan. Who exactly was she and why was she hiding by Jin Di¡¯s side Who was the man who was bold enough to talk to her intimately at the anniversary celebration that day? Since he was able to enter the anniversary celebration, it meant that the man must have some business cooperation with GOLDKING. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter. And¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered the smell of Yang Lan¡¯s body in the corridor. She couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but it seemed like she had smelled it somewhere before¡­ ¡­ Where was it? She was lost in her thoughts when someone suddenly spoke ¡°CEO Jin, this endorsement event is of great significance to Goldking. I feel that Miss Yang Lan¡¯s popularity alone may not be enough. We hope that you and Miss Yang Lan can act as the spokespersons as a couple¡­ ¡± Chapter 900 Chapter 900 ¡°Oh¡­ how about this¡­ ¡± She suddenly did not know what to say. She was not a person who was good at expressing herself. The last time she said that, it was already the limit. In this situation, she really did not know what to do to appease Jin di¡­ ¡­ She might as well think that she should go back today and wait for Jin Di¡¯s anger to pass before she had a good talk with him. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you busy yourself today¡­ we¡¯ll talk about our matters another day. ¡± Three years ago, Zuo Aiai had evaded this way. Three years later, she treated their matters with such an attitude. How could Jin di bear it? His face darkened and he said coldly. ¡°I may not be in the mood to talk to you again in the future. ¡± Her face was Pale from this sentence. Just as she was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Danil¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Director Jin, the representative of the partner has arrived and is waiting for you in the reception room next door. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di calmed down a little. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Zuo Aiai was still frozen on the spot, but Jin di had already put out the cigarette in his hand. He turned around to look at her, his dark gray eyes cold and emotionless. He walked towards her. She held her breath and watched his gradually approaching toes with some caution. He walked until he was one step away from her and stopped¡­ ¡­ And did not move again ¡­ She was puzzled. Just as she was about to raise her head, she heard his voice coming from above. ¡°If you still want to talk to me, you can be Yang Lan¡¯s temporary assistant. During the shooting of the promotional video for the resort, you have to stay by Yang Lan¡¯s side every step of the way. If you can complete this job well, I will consider having a good talk with you. If you don¡¯t want to do it, that¡¯s fine too. However, you don¡¯t have to appear here anymore. ¡°after all, after the advertisement between me and Yang Lan is publicized, I have to consider my own image and style. If Yang Lan and I become a public couple, then I can¡¯t let our relationship be tainted, including you. ¡± After Jin Di said these words indifferently,. He turned around and left the meeting room without even turning his head. She heard the sound of the door closing, and it reverberated for a long time, but she didn¡¯t come back to her senses¡­ ¡­ All of this seemed like a nightmare ¡­ In the end, the person who woke her up was still Danil. ¡°Miss Zuo, CEO Jin asked me to come over and confirm the time with you. This is the shooting schedule of the Goldking resort promotional film. Can you see if your time can be shot? ¡± She was still a little frightened, but she was pushed over by Danil to look at the schedule in front of her. She held it in her hand and looked at it a few times. Her mind was still a little unsettled. To let her be Yang Lan¡¯s assistant¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, to be honest, I still advise you to agree to CEO Jin¡¯s decision. ¡± Danil suddenly opened his mouth and said. She was stunned for a moment. She originally wanted to wait for Danil to explain a little more. However, Danil did not have the intention to continue speaking. All that was left was silence. Danil¡¯s words widened the doubts in her heart. Jin Di¡¯s words that made her follow Yang Lan closely also made her feel a little strange¡­ ¡­ could it be that the shooting of this resort¡¯s promotional film.. .. WAS JUST A trap? With that thought, she could not get out of it. Even though she had never been someone else¡¯s assistant before, and even when she was abroad, it was always others who were desperate to be her assistant¡­ ¡­ Chapter 901 Forget it, forget it! Who wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their lives for love when they were young? Moreover, over the years, Jin Di had sacrificed a lot more for her! Thinking of this, her eyes became more determined. ¡°Okay, I happen to have some time in the next few days. Please help me talk to Miss Yang Lan. ¡± Zuo Aiai agreed to Jin Di¡¯s request. When Yang Lan received the news, Chen Xinxin was still complaining unhappily. ¡°This Zuo Aiai is really shameless. She¡¯s really willing to get close to CEO Jin. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re CEO Jin¡¯s girlfriend now? I think she must be up to no good to be your temporary assistant. ¡± Faced with Chen Xinxin¡¯s angry mood, Yang Lan¡¯s calmness was actually a little strange. As if she really didn¡¯t care about this matter at all, she flipped through the latest manicure style pictures on her phone and even asked Chen Xinxin beside her from time to time. ¡°It seems like the style of the starry sky is quite popular now¡­ Hey, do you think I should do this? I really want to change my manicure. Sigh, I have to do it again tomorrow for the show. It¡¯s really¡­ annoying. ¡± ¡°Lan Lan! Are you listening to me carefully? ¡± ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t worry about this. I know what to do about Zuo Aiai and Goldking. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. Chen Xinxin was stunned for a moment and did not dare to say anything else. Although Chen Xinxin always laughed and laughed with Yang Lan, she knew that Yang Lan would suddenly become very serious and angry like now from time to time. There would be an invisible aura that made people afraid. It was as if¡­ ¡­ She had walked out of the ASURA arena of death ¡­ Although Chen Xinxin was Yang Lan¡¯s personal assistant, she still did not know Yang Lan¡¯s background. There were many versions of Yang Lan¡¯s background in the outside world, but after thinking carefully, none of them were reliable. In Chen Xinxin¡¯s impression, Yang Lan was just an ordinary little girl who would be happy for fashion and beauty She would also smile for the praise of others. Some people said that she would be unhappy with her negative news. However, in some moments, Yang Lan would suddenly become very unfamiliar. Even she herself would not be able to recognize her. She would even wonder if Yang Lan had been possessed by some strange thing to become like this? However, because it was always very rare at that time, Chen Xinxin did not take it to heart. However, recently¡­ ¡­ It seemed that Yang Lan had become like that a lot more often ¡­ Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be after the appearance of that woman called Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Yang Lan¡¯s feelings for Mr. Jin were too deep, which was why every time Zuo aiai appeared, her emotions would fluctuate greatly, but she had to pretend to be magnanimous, which was why there was such a contrast? Chen Xinxin naturally did not dare to voice out her thoughts. When she saw that Yang Lan had returned to her usual cheeky appearance, she put away the thoughts in her heart and heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, Yang Lan¡¯s phone rang. She saw Yang Lan pick up her cell phone to take a look before asking the driver to stop the car¡­ ¡­ Then, she got off the car by the roadside and walked a few dozen meters before answering the call ¡­ Seeing this scene, the driver could not help but sigh and complain, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s happening again¡­ ¡± Chapter 902 ¡°Hey, do you think Miss Yang has another man besides Mr. Jin? Otherwise, why is she always hiding from people every time she answers this call? ¡± Chen Xinxin didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Yang Lan had already hung up the phone and was walking back, she cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you still want to survive if Miss Yang knows about it? Now that Miss Yang is CEO Jin¡¯s sweetheart, if you still want to keep your job, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. ¡± On the way back, Zuo Aiai received a call from Zuo Yunyun¡¯s management company. They said that Zuo Yunyun¡¯s runway show would start in a few days. They asked her to send the dress she had designed over so that Zuo Yunyun could try it on. This time, Zuo Yunyun was participating in the International Dynasty Film Festival. It was the first time a film festival was held in China There were countless big stars who went. Everyone wanted to shine in their own clothes, and Zuo Yunyun was no exception. Especially when they were walking on the red carpet, the national and even the world¡¯s news media would film the stars of the runway show. If she could make a name for herself at this time, then Zuo Yunyun, who had never been popular, could at least get some fame. Although she had encountered a lot of bad things throughout the day, at least she managed to handle Zuo Yunyun¡¯s matter smoothly. She readily promised to send the dress over tomorrow and then hung up the phone. When Zuo Aiai went to pick up Ming Yu, Ming Yu was already asleep at Su Yuexiao¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t want to wake Ming Yu up, so she chatted with Su Yuexiao in the living room while drinking hot milk. For some reason, Su Yuexiao gave people a very reliable feeling. She couldn¡¯t help but tell Su Yuexiao some things that she didn¡¯t dare to say to Lei Xiaoxiao. As an outsider, Su Yuexiao would also give her the most reasonable advice. ¡°So, you knew that the relationship between Jin di and Yang Lan was definitely problematic, but you still couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Then, Jin Di said something like that, and you started to feel uneasy again. Are you afraid that he will really put on a show? ¡± Su Yuexiao took a sip of hot milk and said Lazily. She nodded her head vigorously. Su Yuexiao suddenly smiled, ¡°isn¡¯t that very normal You still like this man, and this man also likes you. He is giving you one last chance. If you can¡¯t seize it, he might really decide to put on a show with Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t it that simple?¡± ¡°But¡­ that Yang Lan is very likely to have a problem! How can he give such a woman a chance? ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, men are not that simple. Do you really think that a man will wholeheartedly love a woman for his entire life Women tend to be the ones who are in love. Men, to be honest¡­ ¡­ There are not many who can last three years like Jin di. Most men are animals who think with their lower bodies. Do you think that the feeling he feels when he does that thing with you will be different from others ? If you make him completely give up, he will definitely find a better woman than you in the shortest time possible, such as Yang Lan.¡± Although Su Yuexiao¡¯s words were cruel and direct, every word was true. She secretly bit her lower lip. She knew that she had also realized this. These years, she was indeed too willful. No one¡¯s efforts could be so recklessly squandered. Let Alone Jin di, the man who used to be so arrogant? ¡°Sigh¡­ Sister Su, do you think¡­ there¡¯s still a possibility between us? ¡± Su Yuexiao held the mouth of the Milk Cup and said with a calm expression, ¡°you have to ask yourself that. ¡± Her eyes were swollen like walnuts¡­ ¡­ It was so painful that she was dying. After taking medicine for a whole day and dropping eye drops, the doctor said that she had to refrain from eating for the time being .. I¡¯m sorry, my babies. I said that I would have more today because I thought that the swelling would go down. I didn¡¯t expect it to be even more serious. I would try my best if it was better, but I could only say that I would try my best¡­ ¡­ At least four chapters a day, I will take the medicine today, it will be better tomorrow, try to make it earlier and more chapters tomorrow morning Chapter 903 The shooting location of the Goldking Resort¡¯s promotional film was naturally the most luxurious villa suite in the resort. Zuo Aiai received a call from Danil early in the morning. After listening to him finish the entire shooting plan, she got out of bed and hurriedly changed her clothes before sending Ming Yu to Su Yuexiao¡¯s place. Su Yuexiao liked Ming Yu very much, and Ming Yu also liked to follow aunt Su. Su Yuexiao was highly educated and knew a lot of things. These days, Ming Yu followed Su Yuexiao¡¯s side and had already taught himself the middle school curriculum. When she did not know, Ming Yu¡¯s grades suddenly soared. After the incident at the hospital last time, Ming Yu no longer went to that kindergarten to attend classes. Zuo Aiai originally wanted to let him take the elementary school entrance exam, but she had not found a suitable school yet, so she temporarily put it on hold. After making arrangements for Ming Yu, she drove to Goldking¡¯s resort. Yang Lan and the others had already arrived, and the filming team and director were already in position. When she entered, she took the small path and did not cause much of a commotion. When she saw Danil, Danil avoided the crowd and pulled her aside He said softly, ¡°Miss Zuo, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of all of Miss Yang¡¯s matters today, including some very, very small matters. Please don¡¯t let Miss Yang leave your sight, okay? ¡± DANIL¡¯s voice was very serious. Although she did not say why, she still agreed. However, a seed of doubt was planted in her heart. Yang Lan was, after all, Jin Di¡¯s ¡®girlfriend¡¯ . The treatment she received for filming here was also the best. A luxurious suite was used as her private dressing room. The dressing room and the photographers were shooting the snapshots while the makeup artists were putting on makeup Yang Lan sat there and did not say much. Even in front of the camera, she was stingy with a smile. She remembered that there was news saying that after Yang Lan was promoted by Jin di, she had become much more arrogant. It was said that it was good to lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade. However, even though this Miss Yang had a mountain to lean on, she could not be so arrogant? There were many People Gossiping, but Yang Lan was not moved. In front of the media, she was still as cold and aloof as ever. After a little while, the people who had originally slandered her were actually convinced by her temperament. Instead, they said that she had emerged from the mud untainted. She was still able to maintain her most genuine temperament despite being in the big Dye Vat of the entertainment industry. She was now a rare straight-minded child celebrity. Then, her popularity soared. The entertainment industry was a big Dye Vat, and it was also a place where the winds and clouds changed unexpectedly. Just like that, Yang Lan became famous. Many people were envious of her experience behind her back, and they even wanted to copy the process of her becoming famous. However, there was no second person who succeeded. ¡°Miss Zuo! Miss Yang hasn¡¯t drunk a single drop of water after filming for so long. Please go and get a bottle of mineral water. ¡± As Jin Di¡¯s ex-girlfriend, although there were people who praised the high and trampled on the low, most people were still polite to her. She agreed and ran out to look for mineral water. She just happened to see Jin di, who had already put on makeup and changed his clothes Standing in the courtyard of the villa area, she was making a phone call with her hand. She looked very casual, but her whole body seemed to be shining, making people involuntarily look at him and then unable to leave him. She stood far away and watched. There were always many people around Jin di. She looked at him quietly, thinking about what he had said to her yesterday¡­ ¡­ What exactly did Jin di want her to do ? ? Chapter 904 ¡°Eh? CEO Jin¡¯s dressing room? Isn¡¯t it the one next to Miss Yang¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. The makeup artist asked me to send over the clothes that Mr. Jin is going to change into in a while. Seeing that I haven¡¯t sent it to the wrong place, I¡¯m relieved. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The conversation between the two assistants came from the side. After asking where the mineral water was, Zuo Aiai ran straight to get the mineral water and ran back. When she returned to Yang Lan¡¯s dressing room, the door was closed. The photographers and makeup artists who had blocked the door earlier had mostly left¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. She waited for a while before pushing the door open. There was no one in the dressing room. She frowned and looked at her watch. It was not time for the shoot yet, Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ could she have gone to the scene already ? ? Just as she was thinking about it and was about to head out to the shooting location, she suddenly heard light footsteps coming from the dressing room next door¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered the conversation between the two assistants just now¡­ ¡­ Her heart skipped a beat. Beside her was Jin di¡¯s dressing room ? ? With this thought in mind, she could not help but walk towards the door of the room next door. The door of this room was not locked and was slightly ajar. When she walked to the door and saw that her hand was about to touch the door handle, a person suddenly walked out from inside. She looked up and saw that it was actually Yang Lan! ¡°Miss Yang¡­ ¡± Yang Lan did not expect Zuo Aiai to stand at the door. Her entire person seemed to be shocked and her face was a little Pale. Then, she took a step back. With one of her hands behind her back, she said in a frightened manner, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ oh, is the shoot about to start? ¡± ¡°Oh, not yet, but it will start soon. This is mineral water. ¡± She handed over the mineral water, but Yang Lan did not reach out to take it. She only glanced at it lightly and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. Help me put it on the dressing table. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll go into the room to rest for a while. Help me tell Danil to push the shoot back by an hour. ¡± After saying this, Yang Lan did not look at her anymore. She walked past her and returned to her room. Zuo Aiai stood at the door. She felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what it was. She could only follow Yang Lan¡¯s instructions and find Danil. Danil listened to her quietly Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Zuo, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Ms. Yang¡¯s personal assistant, Chen Xinxin, has just arrived at the resort. You don¡¯t have to worry about Ms. Yang Lan¡¯s matters in a while. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Mr. Jin. It must be inconvenient for CEO Jin to participate in his first shoot without his assistant by his side. CEO Jin is currently resting at the artificial swimming pool. Ms. Zuo, you can take this to him. ¡± Danil handed her a thermal lunch box and left in a hurry. She carried the lunch box and walked to the artificial swimming pool that danil mentioned. Only then did she realize that there was no photographer or makeup room here. Meanwhile, Jin Di was sitting on the recliner beside the swimming pool with one hand pointing at his forehead. He seemed very tired. She thought that the wounds on Jin Di¡¯s body were hurting again, so she could not help but quicken her pace and walked over. She lowered her head and asked him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Upon hearing her voice, Jin Di did not raise his head to look at her. He only said faintly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, why are you here? ¡± Chapter 905 She suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°Danil asked me to give this to you. ¡± She handed over the insulated lunch box in her hand. Only then did Jin di raise his head and look at her. Then, he looked at the metal lunch box in her hand and took it. Zuo Aiai saw that he was not very happy. Although she really wanted to stay, she was afraid of disturbing him. She was thinking that she should just leave like this¡­ ¡­ If she asked him, he would definitely be angry again .. Should she just go somewhere further away and wait for him? However, just as she turned around and was about to leave, she heard Jin di¡¯s cold voice behind her. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Danil ask you to be my personal assistant? Now, even before I, the boss, say anything, are the employees going to neglect their duties? ¡± Zuo Aiai felt that there was something wrong with her, so she decided to let him have his way. Anyway, she also wanted to stay by his side, so she did not say anything. She quietly walked to the place beside him and stood there, lowering her head to look at his well-defined face. This man was a little awkward and didn¡¯t mean any harm. Moreover, after she saw through him, she felt a little sweet. So now, she didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she was full of happiness. Jin Di didn¡¯t seem to have eaten breakfast. He opened the insulated lunch box, and there were porridge and side dishes in it. It was a very simple style. She knew that Jin di didn¡¯t like too greasy food, and he couldn¡¯t eat seafood in the morning, so he usually ate this kind of dish, so she stood aside and watched him eat. He slowly ate with a spoon and chopsticks. After eating for a while, he raised his head to look at her with a frown. ¡°sit down. ¡± She was stunned for a moment, until Jin di called out again, then she sat down on the chair opposite him. Then, Jin Di picked out a small plate of meat and green peppers from the side dish and placed it in front of her. ¡°Eat it up. ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. This man had cooked so many meals for her, how could he not know that the things she hated the most were green peppers and fat meat? Did she say that this man¡¯s heart was really small? Although her heart was full of displeasure, she was an employee today. She could only pick up her chopsticks and slowly put the green peppers and fat meat that she hated the most into her mouth bit by bit, chewing She endured the unbearable taste. Jin Di did not have much of an appetite. If it was not for the box lunch that Zuo Aiai brought over, he would not have even looked at it. He knew that Danil was worried about his body, so he asked Zuo Aiai to bring him food, but¡­ ¡­ As expected of his chief secretary, danil¡¯s judgment was always accurate ¡­ Jin Di slowly ate his breakfast while looking at Zuo Aiai eating green peppers with a bitter face. His appetite immediately improved. It turned out that the way she ate the green peppers was still the same as before¡­ ¡­ Finally¡­ ¡­ He discovered that she had not changed at all ¡­ After three years of silence, Zuo Aiai, who had returned, had changed a lot. Although he did not say it, there were many uneasy and panicked emotions in his heart. However, how could his pride allow him to say these things? Jin Di had always disdained such things. This time, he would definitely not speak first unless she decided to stay. Otherwise, he would not mention the word ¡®love¡¯ again. Absolutely not. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. ¡± Zuo Aiai quickly stuffed all the green peppers in the plate into her mouth. As if she was afraid of the taste, she forcefully swallowed it down. Chapter 906 Looking at her bulging cheeks, Jin Di inexplicably smiled. When he realized that the expression on his face was no longer so cold, his entire body suddenly froze. Just as he was about to cover it up, someone from behind ran over and said. ¡°President Jin! Miss Yang fainted and is now being sent to the hospital. Should we temporarily stop today¡¯s filming plan? ¡± Upon hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he stood up. Zuo Aiai looked at his reaction, which changed his expression greatly, and her heart suddenly stabbed. Sure enough, even if he knew that Yang Lan was up to something, Jin Di still couldn¡¯t let it go? That¡¯s right. Back then, Jin di was able to protect and care about her so much. What kind of role did Yang Lan play by Jin Di¡¯s side during these three years? Although Jin di appeared to be a cold and heartless person on the surface, as long as it was someone he truly cared about, he cared more than anyone else. So¡­ ¡­ He had already taken Yang Lan into his heart ? ? The taste that was so difficult to swallow just a moment ago became even more unbearable in her mouth at this moment. She suddenly felt like vomiting, but she forcefully swallowed that feeling. No, I can¡¯t hide here. Even if it¡¯s true, I have to wait until I see the real result before I leave. She would never make the mistake she made three years ago again. ¡°which hospital was Yang Lan sent to? ¡± ¡°Binhai City Central Hospital. ¡± ¡°Go and call Danil over. ¡± ¡°GOT IT! ¡± After Jin di hurriedly gave his instructions, he got up and was about to leave. Halfway through, he remembered that Zuo Aiai was still in the same place. He stopped and turned back to look at her. ¡°You go back first. I don¡¯t need your help today. ¡± She did not know where she got the courage from. Suddenly, she stood up and said to Jin di. ¡°I want to go with you! ¡± Jin Di seemed to be stunned for a moment. ¡°Go? ¡± ¡°Go¡­ ¡± she stuttered for a while before she seemed to have made up her mind. With a determined look, she said, ¡°I want to go with you to see Miss Yang. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at her as if he wanted to say something but stopped at the tip of his tongue. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Danil who was running over from not far away. Danil saw Zuo Aiai and then looked at Jin di. After that, he whispered something into Jin Di¡¯s ear. Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly and he nodded. After that, the driver drove the car to the driveway outside. Danil said, ¡°Mr. Jin, we should go. ¡± Jin Di nodded, but he did not move. Zuo Aiai stood where she was, her heart beating fast. She knew that she should not follow him to that occasion. If she followed him, she might see some scenes that would break her heart¡­ ¡­ But she still wanted to go. She wanted to see if the relationship between Jin di and Yang Lan was what she had imagined. If it was, she would quit ¡­ If it was not¡­ ¡­ This time, she did not want to guess blindly and make the wrong decision. ¡°Let her come too. ¡± Jin Di said. Danil immediately understood that the ¡°She¡± that Jin di mentioned represented Zuo Aiai. His face seemed to be a little hesitant, but he still said yes in the end. Just like that, Zuo Aiai got into Jin Di¡¯s black car and followed Jin di and Danil to the city center hospital to visit Yang Lan¡­ Along the way, her heart was beating fast, and all she could think about was if Jin di and Yang Lan really had a deep relationship ¡­ Chapter 907 Then, should she stay there or turn around and leave? In less than ten minutes, she began to regret her impulsive action just now! Did she really have the courage to see Jin di Caring and doting on another woman? Zuo Aiai, can you really do it? I can¡¯t. She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t do it. It was very likely that she would go crazy when she saw that scene¡­ ¡­ Just like now, just thinking about the scene that might happen later, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and cry ¡­ The resort was not far from the hospital. The car drove into the hospital¡¯s courtyard and then found an empty parking space to park. Zuo Aiai struggled all the way. Now that she saw the place, it was as if she saw the end of despair. She was covered in dirt and knew that it was too late to escape even if she wanted to. She might as well get out of the car and CUT IT IN HALF! With this thought, she made up her mind. She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage to open the car door! However, before her hand touched the car door, Jin di suddenly grabbed her arm and said coldly, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± She was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t we going to get out of the car to see Miss Yang? ¡± Danil, who was sitting in the passenger seat, could not help but laugh. Along the way, he saw the ever-changing expression on Miss Zuo¡¯s face. It could be said that she had a change of expression like a Beijing opera. He had been holding back his laughter for a long time! It was rare for CEO Jin to sit beside her, but he could hold back his laughter for so long! He was indeed very skilled! ¡°Miss Zuo, who said that we¡¯re going to visit Miss Yang? ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned and felt a little strange. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to visit Miss Yang? ¡± This time¡­ Even the driver could not help but laugh out loud ! ! Only Jin di was left in the car with an indifferent expression as he looked ahead. He did not laugh nor was he angry, but the expression between his brows was clearly much gentler than before. This time, she could not understand. Since they were not here to visit Yang Lan, then why did they come to the hospital Moreover, those two people were obviously laughing at her! ! ! ! Could it be that they knew all along and deliberately did not tell her, so that they could laugh at her along the way? She recalled the various emotions that she had experienced along the way, and she also knew that she was not good at hiding the thoughts in her heart. Usually, what she thought would be revealed on her face. Her face immediately became hot, and she lowered her head deeply. She was extremely vexed! Jin Di was still holding her hand, but before he could let go, she suddenly became angry. She reached out to break free, but Jin di used a little more strength and held her tightly. She could not break free, so she simply gave up¡­ ¡­ But at this time, Jin di suddenly pulled her into his arms and said to the two people in front of him who were laughing so hard that they could not straighten their waists ¡­ ¡°Have you laughed enough? It¡¯s time to get down to business, right? ¡± Sure enough, Jin Di¡¯s words were effective. As soon as he said this, the laughter of the two people immediately stopped. She leaned on his shoulder for a long time and waited for the laughter to die down before she poked her head out. She looked around and then looked out of the car window. Only then did she realize that the driver and Danil both had tools in their hands¡­ ¡­ something that looked like a camera and something like a telescope ¡­ She suddenly felt even stranger. She could not care less about her intimate posture with Jin di and could not help but ask, ¡°what¡­ are you doing? Are you spying on someone? ¡± Chapter 908 Danil didn¡¯t say anything, neither did JIN DI. Zuo Aiai¡¯s question was immediately thrown into the deep sea. She was smart enough not to ask anymore, so she simply sat in the car with them and looked outside, trying to find an explanation. However, nothing happened. They sat in the car for nearly an hour before Danil made a move. A sapphire-blue Sedan drove into the parking lot. It was a Honda Sedan, and such a coquettish color made people a little speechless¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Danil and the others had made their move, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but take a few serious glances at the car. After the car found a parking spot and parked, a man in a black suit got down from the driver¡¯s seat. After tidying up his clothes, he looked around before walking toward the medical building. Danil dialed a number and told the other side of the phone that the target had entered the building. Everyone was watching him closely. Zuo Aiai finally felt that things were not as simple as she had thought¡­ The driver opened the car door and got out. Danil turned around and asked Jin di. He glanced at Zuo Aiai who was beside him. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ what about us? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. ¡± Danil was about to ask what to do with Miss Zuo, but before he could say it, Jin Di had already pulled Zuo aiai out of the car. The hand that was holding her hand tightly did not let go. Seeing this scene, Danil did not ask any more questions. He just smiled and shook his head, then ran to the front to make arrangements. Zuo Aiai¡¯s mind was completely focused on the person who just got off the car. She wondered if he was the person who talked to Yang Lan at the anniversary celebration that day? If he was, then why did he come to the hospital at this time Wasn¡¯t he just sending himself to her door Yang Lan was Jin di¡¯s girlfriend. If there was something wrong with her body, Jin Di would definitely come to visit her! She kept feeling that there was something strange in this matter, but she could not tell what it was. Jin Di held her hand and walked to the main hall of the hospital. When they went up the stairs, she almost tripped. Jin Di grabbed her shoulder. When she stood up straight, she realized that she had actually walked all the way with Jin di! Her face immediately turned red. She turned her head to look at Jin Di¡¯s expression. Jin Di¡¯s expression was still indifferent, which made her a little disappointed. However, to be able to walk hand in hand with him all the way here¡­ ¡­ She was still happy in her heart ¡­ However, the happiest thing was when she was sure that Jin di did not really bring her to the hospital to see Yang Lan! Danil and the driver had just left the parking lot when they disappeared. Jin Di dragged her behind slowly. She looked at the crowd in front of her worriedly and asked him, ¡°should we follow them quickly? What if we lose them? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled arrogantly. ¡°If Bian Yinuo¡¯s soldiers were so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to transfer them here. ¡± Brother Bian¡¯s soldiers! ! ! ! She fell silent. What was going on? Why did they have to go through so much trouble? She thought for a long time, but in the end, she could only think of one reason¡­ ¡­ ¡°that¡­ Miss Yang¡­ did she break her legs? ¡± Although it was not appropriate to ask this question at this time, but¡­ ¡­ She really couldn¡¯t think of anything else Jin di could do besides catching the adulterer ¡­ Chapter 909 When he heard the word ¡®legs¡¯ , Jin Di¡¯s face immediately darkened. He looked back at her, and his facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of cold frost. ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you, who would be charmed by a decent-looking man and run away without knowing why? ¡± She knew that Jin di was talking about Lu Mobai. Her face suddenly changed, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. In the end, she just sighed softly, lowered her head, and stopped talking. She knew that there was always a knot in Jin Di¡¯s heart. Even if she said that there was nothing between her and Lu Mobai, which man wouldn¡¯t mind having his woman live under the same roof as another man for three years? While she was in a daze, the elevator had already reached the floor. When the elevator door opened, Danil was standing at the door of a ward with a man on top of him. Jin Di pulled her over, and the man¡¯s expression changed when he saw Jin di. Danil exerted force on his wrist, and the man suddenly let out a painful cry. At this moment, Yang Lan suddenly ran out of the ward barefooted. When she reached the door, she saw this scene! She was instantly stunned. Jin Di stood there coldly, and the expression on his face was no different from usual. However, Yang Lan inexplicably felt a chill all over her body, as if she had been thrown into an ice cave! ¡°This¡­ This matter is actually¡­ ¡± The man was still trying to hide something in Danil¡¯s arms, but he was soon discovered by him. He quickly grabbed his wrist and twisted it forcefully! The man screamed and the thing in his hand fell to the ground. Yang Lan¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°that¡­ that is actually¡­ ¡± She hurriedly tried to find an excuse to cover it up, but Jin di had already picked up the file bag and looked up at her with a cold expression. ¡°Yang Lan, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. If you explain things clearly now, I can consider letting bygones be bygones. ¡± Yang Lan bit her lower lip and turned her head away without saying a word. ¡°since you want to choose this way, then do as you like. ¡± Jin Di opened the file bag in front of Yang Lan. However, when they saw what was inside, everyone could not help but be slightly stunned. No one had expected that the file bag contained¡­ ¡­ only a small bag of hair ? ? Jin Di was the calmest. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the hair inside. His eyes flashed. ¡°What are you doing with my hair? ¡± Yang Lan seemed to have suddenly been stripped of her mask. Her entire body swayed slightly. She held the elbow of the other arm with one hand. Her expression was extremely desperate, but there was a strange firmness in it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just playing with it. I have nothing else to do anyway, so I¡¯ll test it. ¡± Such an explanation was impossible to bluff people. Obviously, Yang Lan herself knew it, but she still kept her mouth shut firmly and refused to say another word. Danil had people suppress the man in the black suit and then surrounded Yang Lan¡¯s ward. Even the other miscellaneous people in the corridor were cleared out. ¡°Miss Yang, we¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. Are you sure you still want to continue with this nonsense? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. Even if you beat me to death, I will never say a word. Jin Di, if you have time to talk nonsense to me here, why don¡¯t you find out who wants this thing¡­ maybe it will help you a little? ¡± Chapter 910 Yang Lan had no intention of revealing the person behind her. Jin Di was not in a hurry. He just stood there calmly, his handsome side profile unperturbed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll let you down if I don¡¯t take a look at your true face. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned her eyes and wanted to take out her phone for some unknown reason. However, a special forces soldier who had been lurking behind her for a long time grabbed Yang Lan¡¯s arm and twisted it behind her. Yang Lan¡¯s phone fell to the ground. When Danil picked it up, the phone screen was still lit ¡­ Jin Di took it and casually looked at it. Yang Lan¡¯s expression could be described as ferocious and crazy. As a woman, Zuo Aiai also had mixed feelings when she saw Yang Lan desperately protecting the person behind her. However.. This was not something that she could interfere with. Moreover, she had never planned to interfere. However, Yang Lan had been looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s face since some time ago. Her eyes were deep and mysterious. When Jin di was looking at the phone, Yang Lan suddenly quieted down. Not long after, she suddenly let out a long sigh. ¡°forget it. Since things have come to this, I can¡¯t escape. Jin Di, why don¡¯t we work together? ¡± Jin Di and Danil had been staring at Yang Lan for a long time. Although this woman did not look special on the surface, her skills were beyond imagination She had never stirred up any big waves in the entertainment industry¡­ ¡­ And she did not make Jin di worry about her ¡­ However, as long as you investigated in detail, you would find that all the people who went against Yang Lan did not end up well. Even Jin di could not be sure whether this was Yang Lan¡¯s doing or not. She did not leave any evidence behind, which meant that if Yang Lan really did this, then she must be a very shrewd person, probably full of schemes. Jin Di narrowed his eyes. He did not think that Yang Lan would cooperate with him so easily. However¡­ ¡­ If he could obtain more information through this method, he would not let go of this opportunity ¡­ ¡°Miss Yang, what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°literally, Jin Di, you should also want to know why I went to so much trouble to send that thing out I do not lie to you, I can also tell you directly, I also want to know, to tell you the truth, I have been in contact with this person, even I do not know who he is, I have tried to find out his true face several times, but in the end always fail¡­ . .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, you know, if I really want to hurt you, in these three years I have a lot of opportunities, don¡¯t you? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s actions paused slightly. Yang Lan was right. Although they had not been close to the point of sharing a bed, they still ate and drank tea together frequently. If she really wanted to harm him, she should have many opportunities to do so. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ ¡± Danil was a little worried. He always felt that this Yang Lan did not seem like a good person. They were not even sure of Yang Lan¡¯s identity now. He felt uneasy listening to her and cooperating with her. Jin Di did not look at him, as if he was deep in thought. Chapter 911 ¡°Moreover, if you don¡¯t cooperate with me now, that person will definitely disappear without a trace. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with him for more than two years, but I¡¯ve never known his appearance and identity. CEO Jin, I know that your intelligence network is indeed much more mature than mine, but I dare to bet that this man¡¯s intelligence network is definitely not inferior to yours. If you don¡¯t let me go and let me contact him and tell him that nothing went wrong, he will immediately become suspicious, and then he will move and disappear, hiding in the darkness, so that no one will know where he is ¡°But¡­ CEO Jin, you will always be under the watchful eyes of the public. Isn¡¯t it obvious which one is weaker? ¡± Yang Lan was indeed smart and knew how to use the weakest part of the human heart to attack. However, after thinking about it carefully, what she said was not unreasonable. Jin Di had always liked to play the long game. The Way Yang Lan said it was very likely that Jin di had thought about it in the beginning. Otherwise, how could Jin di have known that Yang Lan had a problem and let her stay by his side for so long? Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about it, Jin di indeed said something. ¡°Miss Yang, if you really want to cooperate with me, then show me some sincerity. I will consider whether I should agree to it or not. ¡± When Yang Lan heard this, she suddenly smiled and her eyes fell on Zuo Aiai. Her Gaze was far-reaching. ¡°What kind of sincerity does Mr. Jin want? ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. Yang Lan did not even think much and said, ¡°then how about letting Miss Zuo Monitor me? When I contact the other party, including the other party¡¯s cell phone number and account, Miss Zuo can take notes. But I only have one condition, that is, in and out of my ward, other than Miss Zuo, there must not be a second person found out because that man is really terrifying. To be honest, sometimes I am quite afraid. ¡± Regarding Yang Lan¡¯s words, Jin Di only sneered. But in the end, he still agreed. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t even realize what had happened before she was dragged into this strange and inexplicable matter. When she came back to her senses, only she and Yang Lan were left in the ward Yang Lan was fiddling with the phone in her hand. She stood where she was and didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, she simply found a seat on the Sofa and sat down, sizing up the decorations in the room. Yang Lan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw her actions. She shook the phone in her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to come and see what I¡¯ve sent in the message? ¡± She smiled disapprovingly. ¡°If it¡¯s a message that Miss Yang wants to tell me, even if I didn¡¯t see it, you will tell me later. If it¡¯s something that you don¡¯t want to tell me, you will always have ten thousand ways to hide it. Why should I bother? ¡± Yang Lan was not surprised. She smiled and twirled the phone in her palm twice. In the end, she simply threw it at Zuo Aiai. ¡°The message has been sent. I didn¡¯t delete the record. You can take it to Jin di for investigation. I¡¯m tired and need to rest. ¡± She took the phone and opened it. When she unlocked it, there wasn¡¯t even a password. Moreover, the message inbox and the call record were still intact inside. It didn¡¯t look like they had been deleted. Could it be that Yang Lan really wanted to cooperate with Jin di? Zuo Aiai knew that she shouldn¡¯t have said anything about this¡­ ¡­ However, looking at Yang Lan in front of her¡­ ¡­ In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Yang¡­ did you meet someone on the anniversary day? ¡± Chapter 912 Zuo Aiai¡¯s words shocked Yang Lan. She didn¡¯t expect ZUO AIAI TO BE THERE! Did she see it? No, that¡¯s impossible. If she had seen it, why would she ask her so calmly? She might have only heard the voice. If that was the case¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down. There was a sneer in her voice. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve seen it ¡°I¡¯ve been with Jin di for three years. Although I have everything, he doesn¡¯t touch me at all. As women, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have desires¡­ ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t care. As long as I don¡¯t tarnish his reputation, isn¡¯t it normal to have two boyfriends? ¡± Yang Lan said it bluntly without any shame. She was stunned for two seconds before she reacted. Her face turned hot and she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you only have one man in your life, Jin Di? ¡± Her face immediately became even hotter! ¡°Yang¡­ Miss Yang¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, is that really the case? Hahahahahaha, it¡¯s really rare. As a woman, how can she become a mature woman if she doesn¡¯t experience a few men? Moreover, it¡¯s obvious that Jin di¡¯s Eq isn¡¯t high. What kind of pleasure can he bring you? Tsk Tsk, what a pity¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Yang! ¡± After saying this, she got up and went to the bathroom. After washing her face with cold water, she calmed down. She looked at herself in the mirror and thought about what Yang Lan had said just now. For some reason, she felt that Yang Lan was not the kind of person she appeared to be. This was just a woman¡¯s intuition and did not have any realistic basis. However¡­ ¡­ She did not feel that her feeling was groundless. She took out two pieces of tissue paper to wipe her face. Some cosmetics beside the tissue paper box caught her attention¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Aiai came out of the bathroom, Yang Lan was leaning against the SOFA reading a book. It was a high-end Music magazine, and on it were some internationally renowned music masters Moreover, these music masters would also be published whenever and wherever they had a tour or concert. Zuo Aiai walked to the seat opposite her and sat down. ¡°Do you like listening to music? ¡± Yang Lan did not even lift her eyelids. ¡°Why? Is it strange that a person like me likes music? ¡± ¡°What instrument do you like the most? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The magazine you¡¯re holding doesn¡¯t look like something an ordinary fan would read. You must have a very idolized idol¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Yang Lan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She suddenly closed the magazine, threw it aside, and said coldly. ¡°Why are you so talkative? ¡± Although it was a surveillance, it was not the same as being inseparable all day. In the afternoon, she was called out by Danil When they were outside, Danil smiled and said, ¡°CEO Jin said that he had troubled Miss Zuo today. Now, he has sent someone to send you back. Ming Yu is still waiting for Miss Zuo to pick him up. Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the matters here. You don¡¯t have to come again tomorrow. ¡± Danil¡¯s words should have made her happy, but for some reason, she only felt uneasy now. She always felt that there were many inexplicable doubts about Yang Lan, although she also knew that this wasn¡¯t her job¡­ ¡­ But she couldn¡¯t put her mind at ease ¡­ ¡°Oh? You mean Yang Meimei? ¡± Zuo Aiai held the phone and lowered her voice. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t been able to contact her after returning to China. I miss her a lot. ¡± Chapter 913 ¡°It¡¯s quite strange. I¡¯ve never received a call or an email from her in all these years¡­ I tried to look for her once when I returned to China, but her phone number became empty¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai had called that number before, and it was indeed empty. ¡°I remember that Yang Yang is an only child, right? ¡± ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve never heard her say that she has any siblings. Oh right, didn¡¯t she come out of the ravine? Her conditions don¡¯t seem too good, so she gets a scholarship every year. She¡¯s especially good at her studies¡­ Oh right, why did you suddenly think of asking her? ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just met someone recently and suddenly thought of her. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After chatting with Lei Xiaoxiao for a while, she arrived at Su Yuexiao¡¯s house. Ming Yu had already packed his things when he received Zuo Aiai¡¯s call and was sitting obediently in the living room waiting for her. When she arrived, Ming Yu quickly ran to her side and said obediently, ¡°mom, we can go now. ¡± Su Yuexiao stood behind her with an unhappy look on her face ¡°Look at this heartless child. I¡¯ve taught you a whole day¡¯s worth of homework, but it can¡¯t compare to your mom coming over to show her face. Look at how happy she is. It¡¯s been a few days. I¡¯ve given you good food and played with you, but I¡¯ve never seen you this happy before. ¡± Ming Yu smiled and blushed. He hid behind Zuo Aiai, revealing a pair of eyes as he said Shyly. ¡°Auntie Su is also very well. Thank you, Auntie Su. I¡¯ll come again tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t come. You always have a bitter look on your face, as if you¡¯re afraid that your mom won¡¯t come back to pick you up. It¡¯s annoying to look at you. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and thanked Su Yuexiao. She put down some fruits and gifts that she had bought on the way and then left with Ming Yu from Su Yuexiao¡¯s house. On the way back, she asked Ming Yu what he had learned today. Ming Yu briefly explained the contents of his recent classes. Zuo Aiai was surprised. He had already learned the high school curriculum by himself? Ming Yu was very obedient and hardworking. Because of his illness and the premature death of his parents, he was much more mature than children his age. He had faced death since he was young. He seemed to always be afraid that his life was not enough, and he worked hard every day. Ming Yu¡¯s iq was not much higher than his peers. It was just that he worked much, much harder than his peers. That was why he was so much better than his peers. But¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was so young now, and he had learned so many things. She remembered that there seemed to be a limit to skipping grades in school. So when he went to primary school, should she enroll him in classes according to his normal age .. Or¡­ ¡­ Sure enough, after having children, women always had to think about many, many things. For example, right now, she could not help but wonder if Ming Yu would be treated as a monster and bullied by his classmates if he went to the senior grade She heard that there had been a lot of violence in the school recently¡­ ¡­ After thinking about it, she became more and more conflicted. She seemed to have found someone to properly discuss the matter regarding Ming Yu. When she was in Las Vegas, there weren¡¯t many overseas Chinese schools, so there wasn¡¯t much to be conflicted about¡­ ¡­ Plus, Ming Yu was still young at that time, so there weren¡¯t so many problems ¡­ But now¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but appear in her mind. Chapter 914 Instantly, she became even more dispirited. Thinking of her relationship with Jin di, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Sigh, that stingy man probably won¡¯t be able to get rid of his anger easily¡­ ¡­ How long will he be angry this time ¡­ Su Yuexiao¡¯s home was not far from Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment. She and Ming Yu bought some vegetables on the road and walked all the way back. When they reached the ground floor, they saw a black Bentley parked in the parking space. She thought that it was impossible for Jin di to appear here, so she did not think too much about it. She went straight upstairs and opened the door. She saw a big man holding a glass of water in the living room¡­ ¡­ She almost screamed out loud ! ! Ming Yu, on the other hand, was much calmer. When he walked in with his slippers, he called out obediently. ¡°Uncle Jin. ¡± Jin Di did not look guilty of breaking into a private house. Instead, he looked as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want some water? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Wait! Jin Di! ! You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ how did you know about this? No, no, how did you get in here! ! ! ? ¡± Ming Yu took his own small cup and walked to Jin Di¡¯s side. He said calmly, ¡°mom, I was the one who told Uncle Jin. ¡± She had never expected that her son, who she had worked so hard to raise for so many years, would betray her. She was instantly enraged! ¡°Ming Yu? You you! ? How could you¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, Uncle Jin called Auntie Su and said that if I didn¡¯t tell him our home address and the House Password, he would make Auntie Su lose her job. I had no choice¡­ ¡± Ming Yu suddenly had a pitiful expression on his face. His big, watery eyes seemed to be filled with tears! She had never realized that Ming Yu had the potential to be an actor. It was hard to tell the truth from the lies. However, thinking about it, Ming Yu would never lie to her. Moreover, it was obvious that Jin di would do such a thing. Therefore, her anger quickly shifted to another person! ¡°Jin di, how can you threaten a child? Do you know that this is a very despicable thing? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t threaten him? ¡± ¡°You still say that you didn¡¯t? ¡± ¡°I only threatened Su Yuexiao. As for what method she used to make Ming Yu nod his head and speak, that has nothing to do with me. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s handsome face did not have the slightest intention to reflect on himself. Instead, he said it as a matter of fact. It made her speechless! She suddenly remembered the mysterious smile on Su Yuexiao¡¯s face before she left¡­ ¡­ It seemed that sister Su was waiting for her here ? ? She suddenly wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Your water engine is too outdated. I asked someone to press a new one so that you can drink the water that comes out directly. Moreover, is this your studio? I heard that the name of this house is Lei Xiaoxiao. You live in her house? ¡± Sure enough, this man¡¯s power in Binhai City was really terrifying! In less than two hours, he had already found out everything. She suddenly felt powerless, but she wasn¡¯t surprised. After that burst of anger, she was actually a little happy¡­ ¡­ However, the relationship between Jin di and Ming Yu seemed to have improved a lot unknowingly .. She washed the fruits she bought and carried them to the living room. Jin Di was sitting on the Sofa, and Ming Yu was sitting next to him. The two of them had the same posture, one big and one small. Both of them were staring at the television¡­ ¡­ She curiously took a look as well .. However, it was playing the stock market analysis of the Finance and economics station¡­ ¡­ Chapter 915 ¡°Ming Yu, can you understand what the host is saying? ¡± Ming Yu stared at the screen with his big eyes and replied, ¡°Uncle Jin just told me a little, now I can understand a little. Mom, I think stocks are fun¡­ Uncle Jin said that this can make a lot of money! ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. She scolded Jin di in her heart, but on the surface, she still had to explain to Ming Yu with a smile. ¡°Ming Yu, be good. The stock market is a trap, you must not jump. Although making money is indeed a lot of money, it is just like gambling. If you lose money, you will lose a lot of people¡­ be good, we will not touch this thing in the future, okay? ¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t I just earn money? Uncle Jin said that as long as I sell it before it falls, I can definitely make a profit¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin! ! ! Di! ! ¡± Jin Di looked at her innocently. ¡°How can you teach a child this way? At his age, his values are easily misled. How can you teach him these things that he doesn¡¯t learn well? ¡± ¡°How is this not learning well? ¡± ¡°The stock market is clearly gambling. You are teaching him gambling! ¡± ¡°The stock market is a kind of profession. There are professional stock market forecasters. As long as Ming Yu likes it, this can also become his profession. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± Forget it, she was the fool who tried to reason with Jin di in this aspect. ¡°Forget it, Ming Yu, we¡¯re not watching TV anymore. Come back to your room with mom to read. ¡± ¡°No, mom, I want to finish watching this program! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was on the verge of collapse. She could not wait to kick Jin di out of this room right now! However¡­ Jin Di did not realize it ¡­ ¡°Ming Yu, mom has to listen to what she says. You can¡¯t refute her. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly became a few degrees colder. Ming Yu, who was sitting firmly on the Sofa just now, suddenly changed his attitude. He lowered his head and said, ¡°got it, Uncle Jin. ¡± Then, he stood up from the SOFA and went back to his room with his small glass of water. She was dumbfounded. She had raised such a son, and he changed sides so quickly? ¡­ She suddenly felt very frustrated. Jin Di leaned against the Sofa as if he was sitting in his own home. He took the remote control and turned off the television. By the time she reacted, Jin Di¡¯s gaze had already landed on her body, and it made her heart beat faster. ¡°Zuo Aiai, it¡¯s time to talk about what happened between us. ¡± She¡­ ¡­ Had actually forgotten about this ! ! Cold sweat trickled down her cheeks. She had actually forgotten that this fellow, Jin Di, was still in a Cold War with her¡­ ¡­ Just now, she had been shouting at him without any restraint ¡­ OMG¡­ ¡­ She really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°So, these few days when you disappeared, you were here? What¡¯s going on with those things in the house? ¡± She lowered her head. Mentioning her occupation in front of him, she was more or less a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m a fashion designer, and I¡¯ve been working on a dress, and it¡¯s been delivered, and I was hoping to get back .. I just forgot my phone was dead, so I didn¡¯t get your call or your text¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to, and I didn¡¯t think it was gonna get that big .. I really¡­ . .¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to leave Binhai City again? You don¡¯t want to run again? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly became a little cold. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°I don¡¯t! ¡± Chapter 916 The story of Wolf¡¯s arrival told us that if we lied too many times, no one would believe US anymore. She knew if she had lied so many times like the protagonist of the story of Wolf¡¯s arrival, but she was also afraid that Jin di would not believe her because of her ¡®bad deeds¡¯ . After three years¡­ ¡­ She finally realized how much she could not bear to part with him ¡­ Compared to her dream, her future, and her independence, she could not bear to part with him. When she returned to the country, she saw another woman standing beside him. Although she had always told herself that if that was really his happiness, she would just stand quietly and watch from afar. However, there was always a corner in her heart that was clamoring and torturing her, saying that if she had not left back then, would the person standing beside him now be her? ¡°So, you¡¯re still doing fashion design now? ¡± Jin Di looked away and looked at the messy cloth in the room¡­ ¡­ When others looked at her studio or design drawings, she always felt as if she was standing naked in front of that person.. .. That was why she was never willing to let strangers come to her studio. Even Lu Mobai. Her face turned red and she was a little shy. ¡°You can say that, but now I sometimes make dresses¡­ or other things. ¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always been in charge of the secret love, and Shangguan Qianjin is just your shield. ¡°The development of the secret love in the past few years is very enviable. Sometimes I even think that if I hadn¡¯t given this company to you, you wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to leave me alone like you did back then. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ i. . . ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, sometimes I even want to cut off your limbs and lock you in my house so that you won¡¯t run away, disappear, and leave me. ¡°But I also know that it¡¯s impossible, because the more I do that, the more you¡¯ll want to leave me. Even if you don¡¯t have limbs, even if you don¡¯t have anything, you won¡¯t give up. You¡¯re such a person. You clearly have nothing, but you still have hope for everything. ¡°I can¡¯t imprison you. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice carried a hint of desolation and sadness. She felt her heart ache. She wanted to tell him that even if he didn¡¯t imprison her, she wouldn¡¯t leave him. However, she was someone who had already left him once. Perhaps even if she said that, he wouldn¡¯t believe her anymore. She gradually lowered her head¡­ ¡­ Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°So, do what you want to do. If you want to be a designer, then be a designer. If you want to run a company and make money, then run it. In any case, you will never be richer than me. I still have a little confidence in this point. ¡°I will no longer imprison you, and I will no longer restrict your freedom. You can go wherever you want to go. ¡± After saying this, Jin Di didn¡¯t feel very good. As a controller who had been in a high position for a long time, the thing he couldn¡¯t bear the most was that things had gotten out of his control. However, on Zuo Aiai, this kind of frustration was repeated again and again. It tortured his pride as a king. He was someone who would never bow down to challenges, and Zuo Aiai was the first. For an ordinary person, making this decision might not be anything special, but for Jin di, it was something unimaginable. Chapter 917 How is it possible to make a king bow his head? But he did. For the sake of this woman, he admitted that his forceful methods had no effect. Instead of tying her up, he was willing to set her free. He looked at her deeply. He watched the expression on her face go from shock to sadness. In the end, she actually started to cry. Her cry went from small to loud¡­ ¡­ In the end, it actually turned into an uncontrollable wail¡­ ¡­ You can go wherever you want to go. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was going to break up with her? The moment she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, but the expression on his face was so calm, so natural, and even peaceful¡­ ¡­ was he really going to give up on their relationship ? ? Her heart hurt to the point of suffocation. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe, and her tears fell one by one. She couldn¡¯t control them at all. In her misty eyes, she saw that he seemed to be walking towards her. She subconsciously took a step back and tried hard to wipe her tears with her sleeve. If they were really going to break up, if it was really the last time they saw each other, she hoped that she could send him away with a smile. Even if the person who was by his side in the end was not her, she also hoped that he could be happy and not hold any guilt or regret in his heart. He would be happy forever. All the sadness and sadness, it would be fine as long as she was the only one to bear it. She had clearly made this decision during the days when she had just returned to the country When she saw the scene of him and Yang Lan together, she tried her best to use such a reason to convince herself. But why couldn¡¯t she bear it when it really came to this moment? No, Zuo Aiai, you can¡¯t be so useless You absolutely can¡¯t be like this. Although Jin di was cold, he had always been gentle to her. Seeing her like this, how could he leave without any ill feelings? Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t be childish! She spent a lot of effort to stop her tears. Then, she tried her best to wipe the tears off her face. Her cheeks were red, and the salty tears were hot and painful after soaking them. She raised her head to look at him. Her eyes, which had been washed by the tears, were exceptionally bright. They looked at each other. She took a deep breath, mustered up her courage, and slowly opened her mouth. ¡°I got it, Jin di. Alright, let¡¯s break up. I won¡¯t Pester you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely¡­ ¡± ¡°wait¡­ ¡± Jin Di suddenly raised his voice and interrupted her. She looked at his face and her expression suddenly became a little strange. Her brows were tightly knitted, and the corners of her mouth were pursed into a straight line as if she was angry. ¡°Zuo AIAI! Who said that I¡¯m going to break up with you? What¡¯s in your head, woman? What on Earth Are you talking about? ¡± She was stunned for three seconds¡­ ¡­ Her mood seemed to have experienced a roller coaster in that one minute, experiencing a huge fluctuation¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ what you said just now, didn¡¯t you mean to break up with me? ¡± ¡°Is your head a decoration? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m going to break up with you when I said that I¡¯m giving you freedom? ¡± ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t giving me freedom just¡­ ¡± tears fell out of his eyes Jin Di¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He suddenly reached out his hand and pulled her into his embrace, pressing her head into his embrace. Then, he raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and sighed. ¡°I said I would give you freedom so that you can do what you want to do. ¡± Chapter 918 ¡°But all of this is under the premise that you are still my woman. ¡°You can earn money, become independent, and become more outstanding, but your relationship with me will never change. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to divorce me, I think we won¡¯t have any danger of breaking up or getting a divorce at the moment. ¡± She was completely stunned. She had never thought that things would turn out like this. How could the once cold, arrogant, and insufferably arrogant Jin di make such a compromise decision? Instead of letting himself be free and have his own career as a woman, he would be more inclined to say, ¡°how much money do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you. How can a woman earn money? ¡± What kind of company I¡¯ll just give you a company to play with, and so on¡­ ¡­ However, this man who kept saying that he respected me and let me be free, was he really Jin di? Jin Di was indeed a person who spoiled women very much, but he still had some male chauvinism in his bones. He liked to bear all the risks and difficulties alone. Even when he gave his secret love to me.. He still left sister Su for him in the company. Even if he didn¡¯t work in the company at that time, the Secret Love Company would still be well-run. Therefore, Jin Di didn¡¯t intend to let him really run the company from the beginning. He just wanted to play with it for fun. At that time, he didn¡¯t expect that a few years later, Zuo Aiai would not only run this toy-like company well, but also enthusiastically plan to list the company on the stock market and even set up an additional factory. When Danil put these investigation reports on his desk, he was really shocked. He was shocked by the little woman whom he had once looked down on. He did not realize that she was actually so capable¡­ ¡­ So¡­ talented ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin¡­ di, what you said just now¡­ was it true? ¡± He could not help but laugh. He lowered his head to look at her stunned expression and actually could not help but pinch her cheek. She was already 30 years old, yet her skin was still so tender. He really did not know what she usually wore. Her body always carried a light fragrance. She was not as cloying as other women, nor was she too monotonous. ¡°silly woman, what do you think? ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡­ You, you.. .. Why did you¡­ ¡­ A man like you could have found a better, more obedient and obedient wife than me. They could have fulfilled all your requirements and satisfied your parents .. You obviously did not have to bear so much for me¡­ ¡­ And.. .. Waited for me for so many years.¡± ¡°But they weren¡¯t you. Then they meant nothing to me. ¡± He had been searching for this answer for three whole years. After Zuo Aiai cured his female allergy, after Zuo Aiai left Binhai city. He was sad, sad, and unwilling. In the end, he decided to take revenge. As long as he found a woman who was a hundred times better than her and a hundred times perfect in all aspects, one day she would regret it and come back to beg him in tears. He thought very well and made a perfect plan. He even asked Duan Boyi and Bian Yinuo to look for candidates for him. At that time, Jin Jingrong arranged for Fu Yaxian to be by his side. Fu Yaxian was very good. He had to admit this. It was not that he had not thought about whether he really wanted to spend the rest of his life with Fu Yaxian. Chapter 919 Fu Yaxian was a very comfortable woman. She could be strong, gentle, strong, and small. In the category of women, she could be considered the best. He should not be dissatisfied with spending the rest of his life with such a woman. He even forced himself to seriously date and chat with her. At that time, he really wanted to develop a good relationship with Fu Yaxian. But¡­ ¡­ Once, when the two of them ate western food together, he looked at the menu and ordered Foie Gras. After dinner, he ordered buffy and black forest. When the waiter served the food, he came back to his senses and remembered that these things were actually Zuo Aiai¡¯s favorites. She had never said it, but he always remembered it. It was just that every time he went to dinner with her in the past, he would not show that he knew. Sometimes, he would even deliberately order something that she did not like. Looking at her angry face.. He would think it was very cute. When he was having dinner with Fu Yaxian, his mind was filled with the thought of another woman. Fu Yaxian, on the other hand, was always gentle and peaceful. She spoke appropriately and tried her best to find the things that she liked to talk to. He watched her eat the things that she ordered with a smile without a word of complaint. When the two of them were about to leave after dinner, she said that she needed to go to the bathroom. He stood in the corridor outside the bathroom waiting for her. Then, he saw a small stain on his body, so he went into the men¡¯s bathroom to wash up. He did not expect to see Fu Yaxian lying on the side of the sink vomiting so badly the moment he went in¡­ ¡­ She did not even notice that she had entered the men¡¯s room. Later, he found out that Fu Yaxian did not like Foie gras since she was young. She was so disgusted that she could not help but puke when she smelled it. But on that day, she smiled and ate the food that she could not even look at. She endured until she left before she had no choice but to run to the bathroom to Puke¡­ ¡­ For the first time, Jin Di felt that he had committed a great sin. It was also the first time that he completely understood that he could not fall in love with Fu Yaxian. Because even in the end, when he saw her in so much pain, there was still not a single bit of tender affection in his heart¡­ ¡­ In the past, whenever he saw Zuo Aiai cry, he would feel extremely distressed. If it was someone else in the same situation, he would probably be heartbroken to death ¡­ However, because it was Fu Yaxian, he felt sympathy and pity. Other than that, there was nothing else. If it was impossible to fall in love with her and continue to tangle with her, giving her the possibility of love, then he would be the biggest sinner in the world. After that, he cut off contact with Fu Yaxian in the shortest amount of time, and then there was a scandal with Yang Lan. After so many years, no matter how much Jin Jingrong forced him to be with Fu Yaxian, he refused to comply. It was also because of this. He knew that Fu Yaxian was a woman who took love seriously, so he could not give her any illusion of being in love. He would be letting her down and he would be letting himself down. For three years, he had also found a woman who could make him lose control like Zuo Aiai. A woman who could replace Zuo Aiai. However, after such a long time, she appeared in his life once again. He was tired and tired. Since she was back, why should he go to the distance and pursue someone who might not even exist. Chapter 920 Actually, not everyone in the world was not suitable. It was just that everyone in the world was not her. That was why they were not suitable. This was the truth. It was just that he had never admitted it. After leaving him for three years, she had never dared to dream that she would hear such words from his mouth. At that time, she was so moved that her tears once again opened the floodgates and flowed out uncontrollably¡­ ¡­ However, just as the two of them were looking at each other affectionately¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a spoilt voice interrupted them. ¡°Mom¡­ Uncle Jin¡­ are you done talking? I¡¯m so hungry, can you make me dinner first? ¡± Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were instantly petrified. When they turned around, they saw Ming Yu standing not far away¡­ ¡­ However, the scariest thing was that they had no idea when Ming Yu was standing there, ahhhhhhh ! ! How much did this eight-year-old kid see! ! ! As a mother, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart almost collapsed. As parents, they actually didn¡¯t set an example. They actually¡­ ¡­ She really wasn¡¯t a good mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming Yu, Mommy just¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see you and Uncle Jin hugging each other, and I didn¡¯t see the two of you¡­ Ahem, I just didn¡¯t see anything, so¡­ Mommy, can we have dinner now? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± However, Supreme Jin did not feel embarrassed like Zuo Aiai. Instead, he felt that it was not bad for Ming Yu to see the two of them getting back together. After all, he was going to be Ming Yu¡¯s father in the future. It was not a bad thing to let him realize his identity earlier. Therefore, Supreme Jin said calmly. ¡°Ming Yu, let¡¯s go out for dinner. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± This father and son pair! She had really had enough! However, the three of them really went out for a meal that night. The restaurant they went to was none other than the farmhouse restaurant that Zuo Aiai had taken him to previously. It was a farmhouse restaurant that produced seafood and had a unique style of cooking. Jin Di and Ming Yu both liked seafood very much. In addition, she had not had the chance to visit the lady boss ever since she returned to China, so she also felt that it was quite nice to come here¡­ ¡­ However, when she arrived at that place, she realized that the farmhouse restaurant from back then¡­ ¡­ Had completely changed now ! ! ! This¡­ ¡­ This, this, this villa hotel that was filled with European style and luxurious decoration, what the hell was this ? ? When was this renovated? She was simply stunned. However, when Jin di brought her and Ming Yu in, the boss and the lady boss greeted them with a smile. The moment they saw her, they cried out in shock! ¡°Xiao¡¯ai! Aiya, you¡¯re finally here. How long has it been? You heartless child, you actually didn¡¯t come to visit your aunt¡­ you really miss your aunt to death! ¡± The boss usually didn¡¯t talk much, but when he saw Jin di today, he was surprisingly frank and talkative, which was rare. He pulled Jin di to the side and talked in detail about what seafood they had eaten today, what treasures they had fished out, and what new cooking methods they had learned¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai had never thought that the boss was such an easy person to get along with. She only felt that it was strange. Seeing this, the lady boss only smiled ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve been back? How would I know? Since you guys came here last time, CEO Jin has always come to our shop. Later on, he said that our shop was too small and the facilities were too shabby. It¡¯s not good for business¡­ ¡°He even invested in the shares and expanded the hotel for us, adding some new things ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 921 ¡°A new thing? ¡± Seeing the strange look on her face, the lady boss happily dragged her to the kitchen to have a look. Pointing at a pile of Shiny high-tech new products, she smiled and said, ¡°This CEO Jin said that it can be ozone-sterilized. Nowadays, vegetables, fruits, and some fish have bacteria on them, right? As long as you put it in this machine, set the time, and take it out, not only will it be washed, but there will also be no pesticide. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing? We, husband and wife, have never seen this thing before¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth twitched, and her head was covered in cold sweat. It was really like Jin Di¡¯s style¡­ ¡­ A gift ¡­ She was wondering why Jin di, who was obsessed with cleanliness, would suddenly be so interested in this farmhouse¡­ ¡­ So that was how it was. He had completely reorganized this place according to his own eating habits ¡­ ¡°Moreover, CEO Jin also signed an agreement with us. An employee of some company will come to our place for a vacation once the holidays arrive. Look, CEO Jin has already bought the land next to it and is going to turn it into a hotel. CEO Jin said that when the time comes, the hotel and restaurant will be under our husband and wife¡¯s control, and we can earn a lot more money The flow of people in this place will also increase. My daughter was still out of town and refused to come back. After hearing that CEO Jin had invested in our hotel and was going to build a new hotel, she brought her son-in-law back to do the management work. Xiao¡¯ai, your boyfriend is really amazing. He¡¯s rich, capable, and handsome. After so many years, I almost thought that you guys broke up¡­ ¡­ However, if we broke up, how could he not invest in other hotels, but in my small place .. Oh, right, where have you been for the past three years? What have you been doing You didn¡¯t even come to visit your aunt.¡± She had no idea how to describe the things that had happened between the two of them in the past three years. She could only try to smooth things over with a laugh. After the lady boss brought her around, Jin Di had already ordered a table full of dishes. Eighty percent of the dishes were seafood. Ming Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open He was almost drooling, but because Zuo Aiai had not returned yet, he had not touched his chopsticks. Even though she wasn¡¯t used to it at first, seeing this scene, her heart was filled with happiness. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted auntie¡¯s cooking. Ming Yu, hurry up and eat. You must be hungry. Come, try this lobster. The lady boss here cooks the best. ¡± She picked a fat one and put it into Ming Yu¡¯s bowl. Only then did she feel that the face of the person opposite her was a little sour. She hurriedly smiled and picked the fattest sea crab and put it into his bowl. ¡°Okay, your favorite sea crab. Hurry up and eat. What time is it? It¡¯s so late for dinner. When we go back, my stomach will be so full that I won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡± Seeing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression eased up a lot, but it still didn¡¯t look good. However, the crab that she picked up still obediently ate. She ate very contentedly for dinner. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t really like seafood, but she didn¡¯t hate it either. Therefore, she also ate some, and almost all of the vegetarian dishes she ordered were eaten by her. Ming Yu hadn¡¯t eaten a few good meals in the past few days. Tonight, he finally had a good meal. After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, he went back to the car. He leaned into Zuo Aiai¡¯s arms and fell asleep. Zuo Aiai hugged him and placed his head on her shoulder. Her heart was filled with maternal love. Chapter 922 Jin Di looked at the harmonious mother and son from the rearview mirror, and his eyes softened. He slowed down and picked a coastal highway with beautiful scenery and good road conditions to drive back. Binhai city was next to the Yellow Sea. At this time, the fishing boats on the sea had already docked. However, the streetlights on the coastal highway were on all night long, as if the stars were scattered all over the night sky. There were no more cars on the road. The road was also different from three years ago. It seemed to have been repaired. She was full of emotions. She felt that time had passed. Three years had really passed just like that. Many places in Binhai city had changed. She used to think that three years wasn¡¯t a long time, and nothing would change. But when she really saw those places that were beyond recognition, she knew that everything wouldn¡¯t go as she wished. He was still there, and he was still willing to be by her side. She suddenly felt like crying, but she laughed instead. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly. ¡°What did you say just now? ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ you waited for me for three years this time. I¡¯ve let you down, so I promised you that if we were to be separated in the future¡­ then, I¡¯ll wait for you instead. No matter how long it takes, I won¡¯t let you down this time. ¡± Her voice was still the same as before. It was soft and soft, and it sounded very heartbreaking. However, at this moment, the expression on her face was firm and didn¡¯t waver at all. Jin Di held the steering wheel with one hand and raised the other hand. He rubbed her hair and smiled. ¡°No. It¡¯s better for you to let me down. ¡± She was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned his head and looked at her with his bright eyes. There was a faint starlight in the depths of his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you wait for so long. Waiting for someone is too uncomfortable. It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve tasted it. Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re a heartless woman. So if one day we separate because of me¡­ ¡­ You can continue to live without a heart and forget about me.¡± ¡°Why do you make me sound like a cold-blooded animal? Jin Di, I¡¯m not that heartless, okay? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have it or not. However, there won¡¯t be such a day, silly. ¡± .. A week later, the Dynasty International Film Festival was held as scheduled. On the same day, a piece of news that shocked everyone made the headlines. At the same time, Zuo Yunyun, who was previously unknown and debuted under the name of the Chen family, was placed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. There was no other reason¡­ ¡­ Of course, it was only because Zuo Yunyun made a shocking move on the red carpet of the film festival. She was wearing a completely revealing see-through outfit! From head to toe, she was completely naked under the Camera Lens! Moreover, Zuo Yunyun was dressed very confidently and occupied nearly fifteen minutes on the red carpet. She even squeezed out many filming opportunities for celebrities who were even more famous than her. The news media and entertainment celebrities that day were very dissatisfied with her. After the scandal came out, they naturally ridiculed her and threw stones at her when she was down. When Zuo Aiai saw this news, she was sitting in Mi Ai¡¯s office, looking at the construction plan and process of the new factory that Su Yuexiao had handed over. When Su Yuexiao told her about this news headline, she only smiled and was not surprised. Seeing this, Su Yuexiao could not sit still. She knew that when Zuo Aiai made that gown, it was actually quite strange. Chapter 923 At first, she thought that Zuo Aiai would defame Zuo Yunyun in the production process of the gown. Later, when the gown was really sold at a normal price, her jaw almost fell off. At that time, she was still angry at Zuo Aiai, saying that her brain had been kicked by a donkey. She actually designed the gown for Zuo Yunyun. At that time, Zuo Aiai just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Now that the news was out, although Su Yuexiao was happy in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t understand how Zuo Aiai could make things turn out like this. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but ask her during work time. ¡°CEO Zuo, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s dress, what did you do to make her look so ugly in front of the media? ¡± ¡°How do you know that I did it? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled innocently, as if this matter really had nothing to do with her. Of course, Su Yuexiao was experienced and had more social experience than Zuo Aiai by several years. How could she think that she was really so innocent? Moreover, the smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face at this time.. It was clearly the same smile that Jin di had when he plotted against his competitors in the past. Saying that she didn¡¯t do anything? Su Yuexiao would never believe it. ¡°Even if CEO Zuo didn¡¯t do it himself, it must have been you. Otherwise, how could this happen at such a perfect time However, this matter has been blown up so much that Zuo Yunyun must be furious. With the power of the Chen family in Binhai City, they naturally won¡¯t let you off¡­ ¡­ Even though you sent the gown to her anonymously .. But she will definitely find out soon that QUEEN is you. When that time comes¡­ . .¡± Su Yuexiao words just said half, Zuo Aiai table phone then rang up. Zuo Aiai put her on speaker. From inside came the panicked voice of the receptionist. ¡°President Zuo, something bad has happened. Just now, Miss Zuo Yunyun rushed in from our front desk with a group of bodyguards in black clothes, saying that she wants to settle the score with President Zuo¡­ President Zuo, do you think we should ask the bodyguards to follow her immediately? ¡± Zuo Aiai was not surprised, and even quite calm smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t send the bodyguards up, and tell everyone in the other departments to take care of their own work. As for mad dog, let her do whatever she wants. ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! Who are you calling a mad dog? ! ! ¡± Just as Zuo Aiai finished speaking, a sharp female voice came from outside. Zuo Yunyun pushed open the door of her office and rushed in. Her face, which had undergone plastic surgery to the point that it was just right, was almost deformed from anger. She looked at Zuo Aiai Then, she looked at Su Yuexiao in front of her and smiled coldly. ¡°I knew it. I already said that you, Zuo Aiai, have returned to China. How could you not come and look for me? ¡± ¡°Previously, my assistant told me that the famous international designer, Queen, had promised to design a gown for me. I was still thinking about how other people would not look for me, but they just had to find me. I didn¡¯t expect that Queen to be you. Zuo Aiai, you are waiting for me here! ¡± ¡°Zuo Yunyun, you have to use evidence when you speak. I¡¯ve kept a record of the gown I gave you. The gown I gave you isn¡¯t the same as the one you wore at the film festival. You should be very clear about this in your heart. As a designer, I can¡¯t interfere with how you wear it. You¡¯ve decided to ¡®show off¡¯ to the entire nation. What does this have to do with me ¡°Now that you¡¯ve come to me, I¡¯m really innocent¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! Are you innocent? Ha Ha, you don¡¯t pretend to be white lotus flower here¡­ ¡± Chapter 924 ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the dress you sent me that night, and the magazine you put in there, how could I possibly¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh my, that magazine was sent along with the clothes? ¡± AH, really, I¡¯ve been looking everywhere these past few days, wondering where it went¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Zuo, could you ask your assistant to exchange my book for Mine ? That book is a limited edition, and it hasn¡¯t been reissued since it was released .. I treasure it.¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were sincere. Su Yuexiao, who was listening from the side, almost laughed out loud. Hehe, brilliant, really brilliant. Seeing Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face turn purple with anger, if she wasn¡¯t afraid of causing death on the spot, she would probably laugh three times to feel better. However¡­ ¡­ This was a workplace after all. Letting Zuo Yunyun make a scene like this wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to their company ¡­ Therefore, Su Yuexiao waited for a while and couldn¡¯t help but smooth things over. ¡°Miss Zuo Yunyun, I think this is a misunderstanding. Our CEO Zuo has always been serious about his work. It¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehe, how is it impossible! ? ¡± This woman¡¯s intention was to deliberately embarrass me in front of the media. That dress was made so beautifully, but it had a plain lining inside. It was fine if the lining was plain, but there was a rustic pattern at the back¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t like the lining to begin with. In addition, I saw that magazine. How could I not think of wearing the dress without the lining? Moreover, it was night when the dress was brought over. When I changed into that dress at night, I couldn¡¯t see any exposed areas .. Why did something go wrong when I walked on the red carpet that day This is clearly a conspiracy. This is all ZUO AIAI¡¯S CONSPIRACY ¡°Miss Zuo Yunyun! I¡¯m sorry, this is not a place for you to talk nonsense. If you continue like this, I can only contact our company¡¯s lawyer to come and talk to you. ¡± ¡°Hehe, lawyer Do you think I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m now the Chen family¡¯s young Madam. Who Do you think you are, Zuo Aiai Do you know how powerful the Chen family is now? Do you know how big my husband, Chen Ziyi¡¯s business is now Zuo Aiai, three years ago, you gave up Ziyi and your position as the young mistress of the Chen family. Three years later, I will sit in this position and make your life a living hell. Just you wait and see, this small and broken company of yours¡­ ¡­ How will it compete with the Chen family!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Men, smash this studio for me! ¡± With Zuo Yunyun¡¯s order, the bodyguards in black behind her rushed in and smashed everything in Zuo Aiai¡¯s office without caring about anything else¡­ ¡­ Su Yuexiao cried out in surprise, and Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned pale. Soon, there was nothing left in the room. Zuo Yunyun seemed to feel a little relieved. She took out a makeup mirror to touch up her makeup and said coldly. ¡°Zuo Aiai, just you wait. I won¡¯t let this matter go so easily! ¡± After saying that, she took her Hermes bag and turned to leave mi AI. Not long after Zuo Yunyun left, the panic on Su Yuexiao¡¯s face disappeared. There was even a hint of praise and pride as she looked at Zuo Aiai. ¡°CEO Zuo¡¯s methods are really good. ¡± ¡°Sister Su, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± Zuo Aiai was still smiling innocently. Chapter 925 Su Yuexiao did not expose her and only asked her with a smile, ¡°CEO Zuo had someone install a camera in his office the day before yesterday. It just happened to be on for the past few days. Do you want to hold a press conference now? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had also gotten rid of the impact of the scandals that Lin Huiyue had brought to her over the past few years. Her reputation was finally improving little by little. Therefore, she had become a lot more arrogant and arrogant. That was why she suddenly became so angry after today¡¯s incident. She even went so far as to find Zuo Aiai to confront her. She was also certain that Zuo Aiai had now been abandoned by Jin di. She was an outdated socialite. Although she was now a designer with a small international reputation, she was still far from being comparable to the Chen family. That was why she did not put Zuo Aiai in her eyes at all. She did not expect that after she had made a big fuss, Zuo Aiai would actually contact the news media and directly hold a press conference. She did not say much, nor did she criticize Zuo Yunyun for what she had done. She only said that Secret Love Company had suffered some petty people¡¯s malicious revenge on Yunyun today. Although the higher-ups did not directly mention Zuo Yunyun¡¯s name.. However, with the nature of gossip in China nowadays, the more they hid this kind of press conference, the more interested they became. In less than two hours, the car that Zuo Yunyun had taken to the secret love company that morning, the license plate number of the car, the number of people she had brought with her, the clothes she had worn, and the sunglasses she had worn, were all uncovered. The agency that Zuo Yunyun was in was very lively for a moment. It had been more than three years, but this was the first time there was such a grand occasion! After all, Zuo Yunyun had just been in the limelight at the film festival, and now she had caused such a scene. How could everyone not want to pay attention to her? However, this matter was too big. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s agency could no longer HOLD it in. They had no choice but to contact the person-in-charge and find Chen Ziyi¡¯s secretary. When she heard that she had to contact Chen Ziyi, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s originally unhappy mood immediately became much better. After getting married, although Chen Ziyi had always been obedient to her, she rarely saw him She had always acted as a good wife in front of Chen Zhenhua and Chen Jihong, but in fact, she was already full of complaints. Previously, she had also secretly looked for the credit bureau to investigate Chen Ziyi¡¯s private life. Then, she discovered that after Chen Ziyi married her, there was another woman outside. That woman looked very much like Zuo Aiai and was even more sophisticated than her. During those days, Zuo Yunyun was mad and kept calling Chen Ziyi to harass him, asking for an explanation. At that time, Chen Ziyi only said one thing. If you still want to be the young mistress of the Chen family, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. To Zuo Yunyun, the position of the young mistress of the Chen family was naturally more important than anything else. Since Chen Ziyi said so, it meant that he definitely did not intend to stay with that woman for long. She comforted herself like this. When Chen Ziyi did not look at her.. She also had a few young boyfriends. They played secretly, as long as Chen Jihong and Chen Zhenhua did not know. She wanted Chen Ziyi to hear some news. Unfortunately, Chen Ziyi did not care at all. After that, Chen Ziyi did not show up again, but he never mentioned anything about divorcing her. She gradually developed in the entertainment industry. She played by herself, and it could be considered that she was doing well. Chapter 926 Now that there was a rare opportunity for Chen Ziyi to come and see her, how could Zuo Yunyun not be happy? Although she was the empress of the palace, she was the empress of the palace who was neglected. No matter how it was spread, it would not sound good. Therefore, Zuo Yunyun still hoped to find out Chen Ziyi¡¯s whereabouts and then find a way to get back together with Chen Ziyi It was just that she had never had this opportunity before. Chen Ziyi originally did not want to come, but when the person in charge contacted him, he happened to be in the vicinity discussing business. There were also media personnel around him who asked him a lot of unpleasant questions In a fit of anger, he felt embarrassed and went straight to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s management company. ¡°Ziyi! You¡¯re here! ¡± When Zuo Yunyun saw Chen Ziyi, she could not help but show a hint of joy on her face. However, when she thought of the mess she had caused today and that little b * Tch Zuo Aiai, the joy on her face was quickly covered up by her, revealing an aggrieved look. ¡°Assistant Chen? How did you do things? How did things turn out like this today? ¡± Chen Ziyi did not even look at her. This made Zuo Yunyun feel even more aggrieved, and her eyes also turned red. Seeing this, Chen Xinxin hurriedly said, ¡°young master Chen, actually what happened today¡­ was really not Madam¡¯s fault. It was clearly that¡­ ¡± When she said Zuo Aiai¡¯s name, Chen Xinxin obviously paused for a moment. She looked up at Chen Ziyi¡¯s face. Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t have any special expression on his face. Zuo Yunyun made a look. Chen Xinxin understood and changed the topic. ¡°It was clearly that fashion designer¡¯s fault. It was her fault that Madam made a fool of herself at the film festival! It was all her fault! ¡± Chen Ziyi rarely read the news, especially news about scandals. In addition, Chen Ziyi had been away on business more than in Binhai city for the past two years, so it was not surprising that he didn¡¯t know about Zuo Aiai¡¯s return. Seeing that Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t look surprised, Zuo Yunyun heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and the expression on her face became more vivid. ¡°Ziyi¡­ ¡­ I know. I¡¯ve embarrassed the Chen family today, and I¡¯ve also embarrassed you ¡­ I was wrong .. This is all my fault¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s understandable that you blame me. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been back for so long. Father and grandfather have missed you, and have been talking about you at home during the past few holidays .. Since this happened today, I definitely don¡¯t dare to go home¡­ ¡­ Grandfather and father .. Ziyi, why don¡¯t you just divorce me¡­ ¡­ completely clean, so that you won¡¯t have to worry about me when you come back .. It¡¯s been so many years¡­ ¡­ I. . ¡­ .. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s been so long, what¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± Chen Ziyi looked impatient Chen Ziyi had not said a word since the incident that year. After Zuo Aiai had a miscarriage, Chen Ziyi did not show much sadness. Zuo Yunyun thought that it was not his child after all Chen Ziyi must have been very happy at that time. And¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered the college student that Chen Ziyi had been keeping outside. Her expression turned fierce. That girl looked so much like Zuo Aiai. Didn¡¯t that mean that Chen Ziyi still remembered Zuo Aiai Therefore, Chen Ziyi must not know that Zuo Aiai had returned. Absolutely not. ¡°President Chen, Miss Xia¡¯s phone. ¡± The Secretary handed the phone to Chen Ziyi. Chen Ziyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took the phone and walked out. Chapter 927 At this moment, Zuo Yunyun recalled that the name of the university student was Xia Zhu. Miss Xia was probably referring to that girl. As she watched Chen Ziyi¡¯s figure walk further and further away, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face turned paler and Paler Chen Xin could not bear to persuade her, ¡°madam, don¡¯t be sad. No matter how much young master Chen indulges in debauchery outside, Young Madam Chen is still Zuo Yunyun. I don¡¯t think that woman will be able to do anything. ¡± The corners of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s lips curled coldly. She turned around and glanced at Chen Xinxin. The expression on her face was a little strange and strange. ¡°Xinxin, you don¡¯t understand. That woman is not an enemy to me now¡­ but¡­ my friend. ¡± ¡°Eh? Madam¡­ What does this mean? ¡± ¡°Do you think the enemy of an enemy is¡­ a friend? ¡± Zuo Yunyun said indifferently and turned to sit on the SOFA. She took out her makeup mirror and started to touch up her makeup. Ever since Xia Zhu got together with Chen Ziyi, she had thought that she would meet Chen Ziyi¡¯s real wife one day. However, it had been three years, and there had been no movement. Moreover, Xia Zhu¡¯s school was not eye-catching. She was not greedy, and she did not want to replace Zuo Yunyun. She had always been obedient and careful¡­ ¡­ So she thought that Zuo Yunyun would let her go just like that¡­ ¡­ But.. .. In the end, she still could not avoid it¡­ ¡­ Xia Zhu looked at the woman across the street who was dressed elegantly and wore huge sunglasses. Her facial features were exactly the same as the one she saw on TV¡­ ¡­ She could not help but clench the cloth bag in her hand. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. ¡± Zuo Yunyun frowned impatiently. She looked down at her with disdain and ridicule on her face, which was in her nine-inch high heels. ¡°Haha, Miss Xia is really capable. With your status, I¡¯ll make an exception and allow you to call me madam¡­ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to break up with Chen Ziyi. ¡± Xia Zhu was a little girl. After she got together with Chen Ziyi, she did not ask for anything. She just simply liked this person. She also knew that Chen Ziyi had a shadow of another woman in his heart. She did not fight for him and just quietly guarded her little corner. He did not have to pay anything. As long as they were together, she would be satisfied. However, she could not say these words to Zuo Yunyun. She only wanted to be with Chen Ziyi¡­ ¡­ The moment she saw Zuo Yunyun, she really thought that they could not be together .. But later, when she heard Zuo Yunyun say this¡­ ¡­ She was shocked at first, then she felt her heart beat a little faster ¡­ ¡°Zuo¡­ No¡­ Madam¡­ what¡­ What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Alright, this is the entrance of the school, there are too many people here. Let¡¯s go, find a better cafe, I¡¯ll treat you. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s lips curled into a smile, which inexplicably sent chills down Xia Zhu¡¯s spine. She suddenly did not want to leave with Zuo Yunyun, but when she thought of that taciturn man who made her heart ache, she could not help but have a thought in her heart She followed her out. ???? ¡ª After that day¡¯s matter, Chen Ziyi suddenly became well-behaved, after listening to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words, these days actually went to the company to pick her up, with her back to the Chen family. This makes Zuo Yunyun overjoyed, even the bottom of the heart has some hope and miss, these days when talking face is with a smile. Chapter 928 Zuo Yunyun¡¯s scandal was still in the limelight, so she had turned down quite a number of jobs in the past few days and had been shut in. However, how could Zuo Yunyun be a well-behaved person She could not hold it in for more than two days. After meeting Xia Zhu previously, she had always wanted Xia Zhu and Zuo Aiai to meet each other. Xia Zhu knew that she had always been someone else¡¯s substitute, but she had never known who it belonged to. That day, Zuo Yunyun roughly told her everything. However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s description was changed to that of an ungrateful, fickle and cold-blooded Socialite. After she hooked up with Supreme Jin Di, she dumped Chen Ziyi, got pregnant, and extorted a sum of money from Supreme Jin di. After that, she had an abortion and left the country. Now, she was back.. She had ulterior motives. After Xia Zhu heard those words, she was indeed extremely angry. Her Heart ached for Chen Ziyi and felt injustice. Zuo Yunyun only sneered, but her face was full of sympathy as she told Xia Zhu that she sympathized with Xia Zhu¡¯s heartache. After all, she had been in love when she was young. She knew how it felt to love someone to the bone. She even said that she did not mind staying by Chen Ziyi¡¯s side with Xia Zhu. After all, with Chen Ziyi¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to only have one woman in his entire life. However, if Xia Zhu and Zuo Yunyun worked together.. It was still possible for Chen Ziyi to not have another woman by his side. Although this kind of situation sounded a little absurd in modern times, in some wealthy families, this kind of situation was nothing new¡­ ¡­ Xia Zhu was surprised for a moment, but after thinking for a while, her face turned red. It was obvious that she was moved. Zuo Yunyun used Xia Zhu¡¯s naivety to seduce her step by step. In the end, she told Xia Zhu about Zuo Aiai¡¯s identity and where she was now. Then, she left a few people to keep an eye on Xia Zhu for the past few days. As expected¡­ ¡­ This morning, she received news that Xia Zhu¡¯s school was on holiday. She woke up early in the morning, got dressed, and left the house ¡­ The place she went to coincidentally happened to be Zuo Aiai¡¯s company, Mi Ai. Zuo Yunyun had designed Zuo Aiai¡¯s role in the past. In the past three years, she had been working hard in the entertainment industry. That day, she went to destroy Zuo Aiai¡¯s company in a fit of anger. She had really acted on impulse and acted foolishly. After thinking about it, she realized how wrong she had been. She began to calmly think of other ways, such as¡­ ¡­ Asking Xia Zhu to look for Zuo Aiai. Then, she would see Chen Ziyi¡¯s reaction when he saw Xia Zhu being bullied by Zuo Aiai ? ? Zuo Yunyun naturally did not want to show her face, but everything had been arranged. Chen Xinxin knew Zuo Yunyun¡¯s plan, so she shouted out a brilliant plan. Zuo Yunyun just smiled, her heart full of contempt for Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai, you relied on Jin di three years ago to make me fall. Three years later, I want to see what you can do? Xia Zhu¡¯s face was indeed similar to Zuo Aiai¡¯s, but the style and temperament of their clothes were too different¡­ ¡­ So even if there was some resemblance, no one could see it in the hall of intimate love ¡­ Xia Zhu knew that it was impossible for her to rashly come to see Zuo Aiai, but recalling what Zuo Yunyun had told her before, she still wanted to see this woman who could actually make a man like Chen Ziyi find her to be a substitute¡­ ¡­ How vicious she must be¡­ ¡­ again .. How¡­ ¡­ Excellent ¡­ Chapter 929 It was Xia Zhu¡¯s first time coming to such a company, but she also knew that to meet someone in Zuo Aiai¡¯s position, she had to make an appointment. The receptionist looked very difficult to get along with, so she did not dare to go over and speak. She could only find a corner in the hall and sit down, then look in the direction of the elevator and the stairs. As she sat there waiting for Zuo Aiai, Xia Zhu looked at the crowd that passed in front of her, and felt that something was wrong with her body. Her family had never been wealthy since she was young, so she had never bothered to dress up. When she first met Chen Ziyi, she did not know who Chen Ziyi was, but she simply liked him Later, Chen Ziyi gave her beautiful and expensive clothes and shoes, and she gradually felt that Chen Ziyi¡¯s identity was not simple. Although she accepted the clothes, she did not dare to wear them outside, as if they were evidence that someone else was supporting her. Chen Ziyi gave her clothes, but he did not interfere with what she wore on a daily basis. Even if she was only wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, he did not seem to care. When he hugged her and rested with the two of them.. He was always able to show amazing enthusiasm. At first, she did not know why, but later, she gradually understood. This was because only when the lights were turned off and the two of them were together could he wholeheartedly treat himself as another woman. In other words¡­ ¡­ ZUO AIAI! When she first saw Zuo Aiai, she was walking out of the elevator with a bright smile on her face. She was holding the hand of a seven or eight-year-old boy, looking very cute. Zuo Aiai was also smiling. She did not look like the kind of woman that Zuo Yunyun was talking about. However, although Xia Zhu was only a university student, she also knew that one should not judge a book by its cover. Perhaps this way, she would not look like a bad person.. Only then would she really hurt others. Zuo Aiai was very likely that kind of person. Xia Zhu took a deep breath. Chen Ziyi¡¯s handsome side profile appeared in her mind. She remembered that he was always by her side, looking at her sad and absent-minded appearance. For a moment, she was filled with resentment toward Zuo Aiai, who was not far away. She clenched the bag in her hand, got up from the SOFA, and walked toward Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai had promised to accompany Jin di and Ming Yu to the school that she had picked earlier to check out the location and environment. She also told Ming Yu to get used to it earlier, so she told sister Su to get off work a few hours earlier. When they walked out of the hall, she held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and walked a little slower. Jin Di said that he would be late, so she was not in a hurry. Moreover, it was almost evening. She was about to ask Ming Yu what he wanted to eat for dinner¡­ Suddenly, a petite woman with a cloth bag rushed through the crowd to her ¡­ Zuo Aiai was stunned when she suddenly saw the other party¡¯s face. For a moment, she felt that this face looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it before. That girl looked much younger than her and looked at her with an excited expression. She smiled politely and stood in front of Ming Yu to ask her, ¡°Miss, may I ask why you are looking for me? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was warm and soft, not quite the same as Zuo Yunyun¡¯s. She was stunned. Before she came to look for her, she had not thought about what to say when she saw Zuo Aiai in person. For example, her mind was blank now. ¡°Miss? ¡± ¡°Miss, Miss Zuo¡­ I, I want to talk to you. ¡± Xia Zhu was only a university student after all. She was different from Zuo Aiai in terms of social experience and all other aspects, so her aura was different ¡­ Speaking of which, the only reason she was able to hold on until now was because of her feelings for Chen Ziyi. Zuo Aiai could totally reject this conversation, but looking at Xia Zhu¡¯s face, she somehow hesitated. This girl¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, how about this? There¡¯s a nice coffee shop outside. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together. ¡± Chen Ziyi had given Xia Zhu a lot of pocket money over the years, but she had never spent it. All of it was deposited into her bank card. She wanted to use this behavior to prove that she was not with Chen Ziyi for his money. However, today was the only day. Even if she had to use Chen Ziyi¡¯s money, she did not want Zuo Aiai to treat her and the coffee. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you. ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s small face had a pair of eyes that were shockingly bright. There was an inexplicable persistence in them. She suddenly smiled. Facing this young girl, she looked more peaceful. ¡°Okay. ¡± After handing Ming Yu over to the staff of the coffee shop, Zuo Aiai and Xia Zhu sat opposite each other. Xia Zhu was still polite and introduced her identity to Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai almost spat out a mouthful of coffee after listening to it. What She was Chen Ziyi¡¯s current girlfriend What about Zuo Yunyun Moreover, she said that she was her substitute¡­ ¡­ This.. ¡­ Such a melodramatic scene actually happened to her? However¡­ ¡­ Her life seemed to have already been completed .. Although she was very shocked¡­ ¡­ When she saw the extremely serious expression on Xia Zhu¡¯s face, she could not smile anymore ¡­ It had already been three years, how could Chen Ziyi still drag her into anything? She was really drunk! The two of them had already ended a long time ago, okay? ¡°Miss Xia, I won¡¯t say much, so I¡¯ll ask you directly. I don¡¯t care about your relationship with Chen Ziyi, nor do I care about what you say. You¡¯re my substitute, so the matters between you two have nothing to do with me. I hope that you won¡¯t affect my life because of your own speculations and delusions. ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ I¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi and I ended three years ago. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of you finding me now. Besides, the matter of the substitute¡­ ¡­ I can only say that I¡¯m helpless. Regardless of whether the matter is true or false, whether it¡¯s your speculation or something else, the person you should find to testify isn¡¯t me, but Chen Ziyi, isn¡¯t it ? I believe that you¡¯ve never asked him the answer to this question, right?¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Xia Zhu had indeed never asked Chen Ziyi directly. Moreover¡­ ¡­ The current her was already.. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her secret. ¡°Besides, with your current status, it¡¯s really stupid of you to ask me about this¡­ you should know¡­ Chen Ziyi is already married, right? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Zuo Yunyun, she was still her younger sister after all. Moreover, this girl didn¡¯t look very bad. She felt a little pitiful to let such a girl be the third party in the marriage. ¡°I know! ¡± The word ¡®marriage¡¯ pierced Xia Zhu¡¯s heart. She suddenly shouted, as if she wanted to vent all the dissatisfaction and emotions in her heart these days! ¡°I know¡­ Miss Zuo, I know everything! ¡± Chapter 930 ¡°Miss, Miss Zuo¡­ I, I want to talk to you. ¡± Xia Zhu was only a university student after all. She was different from Zuo Aiai in terms of social experience and all other aspects, so her aura was different ¡­ Speaking of which, the only reason she was able to hold on until now was because of her feelings for Chen Ziyi. Zuo Aiai could totally reject this conversation, but looking at Xia Zhu¡¯s face, she somehow hesitated. This girl¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, how about this? There¡¯s a nice coffee shop outside. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together. ¡± Chen Ziyi had given Xia Zhu a lot of pocket money over the years, but she had never spent it. All of it was deposited into her bank card. She wanted to use this behavior to prove that she was not with Chen Ziyi for his money. However, today was the only day. Even if she had to use Chen Ziyi¡¯s money, she did not want Zuo Aiai to treat her and the coffee. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you. ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s small face had a pair of eyes that were shockingly bright. There was an inexplicable persistence in them. She suddenly smiled. Facing this young girl, she looked more peaceful. ¡°Okay. ¡± After handing Ming Yu over to the staff of the coffee shop, Zuo Aiai and Xia Zhu sat opposite each other. Xia Zhu was still polite and introduced her identity to Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai almost spat out a mouthful of coffee after listening to it. What She was Chen Ziyi¡¯s current girlfriend What about Zuo Yunyun Moreover, she said that she was her substitute¡­ ¡­ This.. ¡­ Such a melodramatic scene actually happened to her? However¡­ ¡­ Her life seemed to have already been completed .. Although she was very shocked¡­ ¡­ When she saw the extremely serious expression on Xia Zhu¡¯s face, she could not smile anymore ¡­ It had already been three years, how could Chen Ziyi still drag her into anything? She was really drunk! The two of them had already ended a long time ago, okay? ¡°Miss Xia, I won¡¯t say much, so I¡¯ll ask you directly. I don¡¯t care about your relationship with Chen Ziyi, nor do I care about what you say. You¡¯re my substitute, so the matters between you two have nothing to do with me. I hope that you won¡¯t affect my life because of your own speculations and delusions. ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ I¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± ¡°Chen Ziyi and I ended three years ago. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of you finding me now. Besides, the matter of the substitute¡­ ¡­ I can only say that I¡¯m helpless. Regardless of whether the matter is true or false, whether it¡¯s your speculation or something else, the person you should find to testify isn¡¯t me, but Chen Ziyi, isn¡¯t it ? I believe that you¡¯ve never asked him the answer to this question, right?¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Xia Zhu had indeed never asked Chen Ziyi directly. Moreover¡­ ¡­ The current her was already.. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her secret. ¡°Besides, with your current status, it¡¯s really stupid of you to ask me about this¡­ you should know¡­ Chen Ziyi is already married, right? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t like Zuo Yunyun, she was still her younger sister after all. Moreover, this girl didn¡¯t look very bad. She felt a little pitiful to let such a girl be the third party in the marriage. ¡°I know! ¡± The word ¡®marriage¡¯ pierced Xia Zhu¡¯s heart. She suddenly shouted, as if she wanted to vent all the dissatisfaction and emotions in her heart these days! ¡°I know¡­ Miss Zuo, I know everything! ¡± Chapter 931 ¡°But I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ ¡°¡­ you¡¯re right. Perhaps I really should ask Chen Ziyi about the stunt double. I understand this very well, but I¡¯m a woman. I¡¯m a weak woman who looks up to him carefully and loves him. What ability do I have to control all of this ¡°? If he really says that I¡¯m just a stunt double, what should I do then ¡°? I don¡¯t want to leave him ! I don¡¯t want to lose him ! Miss Zuo, I hate you, I really hate you .. You took away Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart, your sister took away his people¡­ ¡­ You two sisters are enemies, but you got everything from him .. Do you know how much I hate you¡­ ¡­ But I can¡¯t do anything about it .. I have nothing else to do¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Xia Zhu suddenly burst into tears uncontrollably. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. Indeed, from the moment she saw this girl, she felt that this girl seemed to be carrying something on her back. And at this moment, her breakdown allowed her to see some familiar emotions from this young girl¡­ ¡­ She suddenly fell silent and quietly looked at Xia Zhu in front of her. After a long while, she said softly,. ¡°Miss Xia¡­ did you encounter some difficulties? ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s eyes were red as she bit her lower lip. She seemed to be unwilling, but she did not know what to do¡­ ¡­ She did not like Zuo Aiai, and she did not like Zuo Yunyun. But now, she really did not know what to do¡­ ¡­ Although Zuo Yunyun had said that as long as she came to find trouble with Zuo Aiai, she would help her stay by Chen Ziyi¡¯s side ¡­ But Xia Zhu was not a fool. Zuo Yunyun was Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife, how could she tolerate her Moreover, Zuo Aiai was Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart and soul. If she really found trouble with her, would Chen Ziyi really forgive her? She did not dare to think about it, but she did not dare to reject Zuo Yunyun. Zuo Yunyun already knew of her existence. Rejecting her was equivalent to courting death. So after thinking about it, the last thing she could do was to find Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ But, she found her¡­ ¡­ What could she do¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why¡­ I just love him¡­ I just¡­ I didn¡¯t think of anything, why can¡¯t I even do this¡­ I don¡¯t want to destroy his family¡­ i¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Xia, although I sympathize with you, I still have to tell you that these words¡­ It¡¯s useless for you to tell me¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo! ¡± I¡­ ¡­ I really have no other choice .. ME I¡¯m pregnant¡­ ¡­ Chen Ziyi won¡¯t have this child, and Zuo Yunyun won¡¯t let him have it. I really don¡¯t know what to do. I know you have nothing to do with Chen Ziyi, but Ziyi has never been able to let you go .. All you have to do is tell him to keep the baby¡­ ¡­ He will . . . .¡± Xia Zhu has no way out. If she was not pushed to the extreme, she would not rely on Zuo Aiai to give their own children a way out. From the emotions that she had displayed just now, Zuo Aiai had already guessed a little. Now that she heard what she said, she was not too surprised. When she saw the despair-like expression on the girl¡¯s face, as well as the twinkling stars in her eyes, it was as if she had placed her last bit of hope on herself¡­ ¡­ She sighed faintly and could not bear to cut off her last bit of hope. Chapter 932 ¡°Miss Xia, firstly, I don¡¯t have any obligation to agree to your request. Secondly, you also know that I have no relationship with Chen Ziyi anymore. Even if it¡¯s because of the child in your stomach, I don¡¯t want to have any relationship with him anymore. Lastly, I want to tell you that the child in your stomach shouldn¡¯t have existed in the first place. Chen Ziyi is already married. This child is a scandal to him and the Chen family¡­ ¡°Even if you keep something that can¡¯t be seen in the light, it won¡¯t be a good result for him in the future. ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s face darkened with every word that ZUO AIAI said¡­ ¡­ In the end, she was already in complete despair .. However, even so, Zuo Aiai still saw a familiar light on her face that was filled with despair¡­ ¡­ That light was very similar to when she was pregnant with that child¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know what you said, and I know that this child can¡¯t be seen in the light. I only want him to live, and I don¡¯t want him to fight for or steal anything. I just¡­ ¡­ Just.. .. ¡°If you want him to live, you have a child too. You must understand me, right ¡°Ever since I found out that this child is in my stomach, no matter what I do, wherever I go, I feel like I¡¯m not alone. This feeling¡­ ¡­ Is the first time I¡¯ve felt it .. ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve felt that as long as I have this child, even if I don¡¯t end up with Ziyi in the future¡­ ¡­ I can still endure it .. I just want him to live¡­ . .¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡± ¡°even if it were really hard, I would¡­ ¡± Xia Zhu¡¯s tears kept falling. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at her swollen eyes anymore. She looked out of the window. Just then, a black Audi not far from the window caught her attention. The car was parked around the corner¡­ ¡­ With the window open .. The man in the car¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s Glabella slightly knocks, the heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition. ¡°Xia Zhu, before you came here¡­ did you meet anyone? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice suddenly became very serious. Xia Zhu was stunned for a moment and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still told Zuo Yunyun about the matter of Zuo Yunyun looking for her¡­ ¡­ Instantly, Zuo Aiai became even more helpless. This Zuo Yunyun really did not let go of the opportunity to find trouble for her! Alright¡­ ¡­ This matter was really.. ¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, I won¡¯t say anything else. However, you¡¯re quite smart for not telling Zuo Yunyun about your pregnancy. No matter what Zuo Yunyun says about me, I don¡¯t care what my image is in your eyes. However, I¡¯m sure that if Zuo Yunyun finds out that you¡¯re pregnant, you definitely won¡¯t be able to live past the birth of this child¡­ ¡­ Although this matter has nothing to do with me, I really don¡¯t want to care about you .. However, it¡¯s still a human life. I¡¯m not so cold-blooded yet. Zuo Yunyun is just waiting for a good show from such a close distance. Looks like Chen Ziyi will be here soon¡­ ¡­ If things don¡¯t develop as Zuo Yunyun wants, you¡¯ll probably be in a lot of trouble as well .. So¡­ ¡­ .. Xia Zhu was shocked by Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. After recovering from her shock, she felt that Zuo Aiai¡¯s analysis was very reasonable¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, she felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°So¡­ ¡± ¡°If you want to keep this child, you have to listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next. ¡± Chapter 933 The development of his relationship with Xia Zhu was originally just a pastime for Chen Ziyi when he was bored. Because the relationship between him and Zuo Aiai in his memory was too unforgettable, when he first met Xia Zhu, her face immediately overlapped with Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, bringing up a trace of tenderness that he had not had for a long time¡­ ¡­ So, he began to have a relationship with Xia Zhu. But after being together with Xia Zhu, he discovered day after day that Xia Zhu was different from Zuo Aiai. Xia Zhu was a very simple girl. She also preferred hemp and light-colored t-shirts and skirts. Chen Ziyi only treated her as Zuo Aiai¡¯s substitute at the beginning. He did not care about how she was usually. As long as she could remind him of the person he cherished in the depths of his memory when he slept with her, it would be good enough. However, time gradually passed. Chen Ziyi suddenly realized that he saw Zuo Aiai less and less through Xia Zhu¡¯s face. Sometimes, when he did not see her, he could not help but miss her. Her small room that was decorated with his handicrafts and workbench¡­ ¡­ She was a special girl. At least in modern society, she was rarely seen. Recently, he had been staying at Xia Zhu¡¯s side more and more, and even the Chen family rarely went back¡­ ¡­ This caused his father and grandfather to be very dissatisfied, as well as Zuo Yunyun.. .. That woman, who made him feel nauseous just by looking at her, also began to show some special behavior toward him. He knew that Zuo Yunyun should have already known about Xia Zhu¡¯s existence. After all, from the beginning when he was with Xia Zhu, he had never concealed it, nor had he protected Xia Zhu¡­ ¡­ because he felt that there was no need ¡­ Because he believed that Zuo Yunyun would not dare to cause any trouble in order to protect her position as the young Madam of the Chen family. ¡°President Chen, the person who was protecting Miss Xia just called and said that Miss Xia went to Miss Zuo¡¯s company¡­ now she is having coffee with Miss Zuo in the coffee shop. ¡± Chen Ziyi did not raise his head when he heard that and did not care. ¡°Protect Xia Zhu well. If Zuo Yunyun does anything to hurt her, don¡¯t show mercy. ¡± ¡°President Chen¡­ when I said Miss Zuo, I didn¡¯t mean Madam¡­ ¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°But¡­ Miss Zuo AIAI¡­ ¡± When he heard that name again, Chen Ziyi¡¯s hand that was holding the microphone pen paused for a moment, and his eyes lost focus for a moment. The scene in front of him suddenly blurred and became clear again¡­ ¡­ It took him a long time to get his thoughts back. The person on the other end of the phone was still waiting for his answer. ¡°President Chen¡­ what should we do? ¡± Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t say anything. He threw the pen in his hand to the side and stood up somewhat impatiently¡­ ¡­ He looked at the scenery of Binhai city outside the French window. Suddenly, he really wanted to see what that woman would look like in three years ¡­ Was she back When did she come back? Now¡­ ¡­ was she doing well ? ? All these¡­ ¡­ He wanted to know .. Even though he knew that he was no longer qualified to do so. ¡°President Chen, Miss Xia seems to be crying very hard. Our people are far away and can¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s happening inside. Do we need to¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Wait for me at the same place. ¡± ¡°understood, President Chen! ¡± Chen Ziyi appeared as expected. Everything was as accurate as Zuo Yunyun¡¯s calculations. The next development of the script should be whether Chen Ziyi chose Zuo Aiai or Xia Zhu¡­ ¡­ Chapter 934 Zuo Yunyun¡¯s lips curled up coldly. After all, no matter which side she chose, she would have one less enemy¡­ ¡­ Whether it was Xia Zhu or Zuo Aiai, she hoped that Chen Ziyi would choose Zuo Aiai. After all, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t be with Chen Ziyi anymore¡­ ¡­ And Xia Zhu, that B * Tch.. ¡­ Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. From the moment she saw Xia Zhu, she had a bad feeling. This woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°Madam, President Chen has entered. ¡± Zuo Yunyun came back to her senses and looked at the coffee shop not far away. After all, it was a whole street away, so she could not see the situation inside clearly. However, Chen Ziyi had been looking at Zuo Aiai sitting opposite him ever since he entered, so he could see this very clearly. Xia Zhu had her head lowered from the beginning to the end, so she could not see the expression on her face clearly¡­ ¡­ However, in front of Zuo Aiai, she was completely ignored by Chen Ziyi. Seeing this scene, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Things were as she expected. When Chen Ziyi saw Zuo Aiai, there was no Xia Zhu in his eyes. Although he did not want to admit Zuo Aiai¡¯s position in Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart.. However, Zuo Yunyun knew Zuo Aiai very well. It was impossible for her to have any possibility of having any more contact with Chen Ziyi, so she could rest assured that Chen Ziyi and Zuo Aiai would have this kind of contact. However, it was one thing to rest assured that they would have contact. Whether or not she hated Zuo Aiai was another matter. ¡°Madam, what should we do next? ¡± ¡°It seems that Miss Xia has realized her current status. There¡¯s no need for us to say anything more. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Madam should go over later¡­ ¡± ¡°Go over what? Turn around and return to the company. ¡± Zuo Yunyun was not that stupid to go against Chen Ziyi at a time like this. Now that Chen Jihong and Chen Zhenhua were on her side, even though Chen Ziyi was arrogant, he did not dare to openly break up with her, so she was still at ease. When she saw Chen Ziyi again, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was already calm. She quietly looked at this youth who had been by her side since young. He had become thinner, and there were traces of time on his face. There were more wrinkles between his brows that had been carved with worry. However, even so, the relationship between her and Chen Ziyi.. Was still the same as before. They were more familiar than friends, but they were no longer friends. ¡°Ziyi, Haha, you have really matured a lot, just like in the news. ¡± Chen Ziyi looked at her with a complicated look in his eyes, his emotions churning. ¡°Did you follow my news? ¡± She had been away for three years, leaving no information for Jin di, nor for herself. He thought that she had forgotten all of them, and then she came back. Why did she come back Was it because of Jin di or because¡­ ¡­ ¡°after all, we¡¯re old friends, how could we not pay attention to you? Besides, you¡¯re already on the big screen in New York, why are you still doubting your popularity? ¡± She giggled and joked with him like an old friend she had not seen for a long time. Her attitude made him feel a little sad, but also a little heartbroken. But he also knew very well that they could not go back. They could not go back¡­ ¡­ forever .. It was impossible to go back. ¡°Haha, that advertisement was just a marketing method of the company, but I didn¡¯t expect you to see it. In this way, no matter how much money the advertisement cost, it would not be in vain. ¡± Chapter 935 When Chen Ziyi said this, Xia Zhu¡¯s face was Pale, even paler than a piece of paper. She had always known that there was a woman in Chen Ziyi¡¯s heart that was more important than her, but she didn¡¯t know how important that woman was¡­ ¡­ But today, ever since Chen Ziyi appeared in front of the two of them, she had experienced it firsthand. In front of Zuo Aiai, she was like a star beside the moon, all the light was covered by her.. Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes no longer had any space for himself. His heart was in pain. She endured that feeling and bit her lower lip, holding back the tears that she had fought so hard to stop. Zuo Aiai also felt a little embarrassed when she heard that, but she just smiled and changed the topic. ¡°looks like you¡¯ve been living well these years¡­ ¡± Chen Ziyi, on the other hand, had a disapproving look on his face. Ever since he entered this cafe, he had not looked at Xia Zhu. When he spoke to Zuo Aiai, his expression and tone were filled with gentleness and tenderness. This was something that the normal Chen Ziyi would never have. However, Xia Zhu could still feel that Chen Ziyi was angry. He was angry at himself. That¡¯s right, Zuo Aiai had already said it just now. With Chen Ziyi¡¯s personality, if he knew that she came to see Zuo Aiai, he would definitely be angry at her. However, Chen Ziyi was not a heartless man. If he really knew that you were pregnant with his child, he might not necessarily not want it. Zuo Aiai did not want to get involved in such matters, but she had always been happy to be able to annoy Zuo Yunyun. Therefore, she would do her best to let her keep the child. ¡°since we¡¯ve already met, let¡¯s have a meal together. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled faintly and took out her phone. ¡°Forget it, the person who picked me up should be here soon. ¡°I like Miss Xia Zhu very much. We just had a very happy chat and are friends now. I want to find her to go shopping in a few days. Ziyi, can I trouble you to take good care of her these few days? ¡± Zuo Aiai said it naturally, and when she turned around, she still held Xia Zhu¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid. Chen Ziyi¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and the anger that had settled in them rose and fell slightly. Looking at the smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, it finally disappeared completely, and he looked away indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like¡­ Miss Xia. ¡± Chen Ziyi¡¯s voice was calm, and there was no emotion in it. Zuo Aiai pretended that she did not hear the hidden meaning in his words She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xia and I talked about a lot of relevant knowledge in cloth design. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a friend like Miss Xia. It¡¯s really rare. ¡°since we¡¯re friends, we should take care of each other. I want to talk more about design with Xia Zhu in the future. ¡± Chen Ziyi knew that Xia Zhu was doing some simple cloth design. However, when he heard Zuo Aiai say that Xia Zhu only talked to her about cloth design, his eyes flashed with surprise. He thought that Xia Zhu had found Zuo aiai to confirm some things, or¡­ In other words, to cause trouble for Zuo Aiai ¡­ Could it be that he was wrong? Chen Ziyi frowned slightly. His gaze fell on Xia Zhu, who was beside Zuo Aiai for the first time since he entered the cafe. Xia Zhu lowered her head slightly. The bangs in front of her blocked her eyes that had just cried. She tilted her head and no expression could be seen, but her entire person seemed to be filled with timidity and fear. Chapter 936 Chen Ziyi suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt a little guilty and awkward, but how could he admit it? At this moment, Zuo Aiai saw the flashing text message on her phone. She smiled and said to Chen Ziyi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the person who picked me up has already been obtained. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, she went to pick up Ming Yu and the two of them walked out of the coffee shop. Ming Yu held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and looked back from time to time as he walked away. After walking a little further, he raised his small head and asked her. ¡°Mummy, the Auntie just now looks like you. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not realize this at first. After Ming Yu said that, she was stunned for a moment. She turned back and thought for a moment. No wonder she had always felt that her face was somewhat familiar¡­ ¡­ So it was¡­ ¡­ Like her ? ? When she thought of this, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. She pulled Ming Yu¡¯s hand and quickened her pace. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Uncle Jin about this later, do you hear me? We just went to the coffee shop. Ahem, I¡¯ll tell uncle Jin about this later. ¡± After the previous reconciliation, the two of them also discussed it and finally decided that it was better not to announce their relationship in the near future. After all, Zuo Aiai had a lot of things to do during this period of time. Now that the rumors were flying all over the place, there might be many people who would clamor and say that they were creating hype. One of her reasons was that she wanted to keep her ears shut. The other reason was that after her identity as QUEEN was exposed, there would definitely be a lot of news that would use her as a gimmick. She did not want to expose it at this time. Jin Di did not seem to mind. However, he did not deny the hidden relationship this time. Moreover, there were still many things that he did not know about his relationship with Yang Lan. He was afraid that it would be troublesome if he announced it, so he did not reject it. She was now certain that the relationship between Jin di and Yang Lan was definitely not a couple. Even if there was a scandal before, it must be fake. The two of them were just using each other and testing each other. However, Zuo Aiai was still very interested in Yang Lan. Unfortunately, ever since the incident at the hospital that day, Jin Di had never let her see Yang Lan again. She had also said that she wanted to see Yang Lan that day, but Jin di refused without saying anything. He even said that she wanted to have less contact with Yang Lan. When she thought of Yang Lan, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Yang Meimei. Even though they were two completely different people, their appearances, personalities, and ways of doing things¡­ ¡­ But she didn¡¯t know why she would associate these two people together ¡­ Where did Yang Meimei go now? She suddenly remembered that before she left, Yang Meimei was still working at Jin Di¡¯s company, so she turned around and asked Jin Di, who was sitting next to her. ¡°that¡­ my former classmate, Yang Meimei¡­ do you still remember her? Is She still in your company now? ¡± Jin Di was holding a book-sized tablet computer in his hand. It was said to be a new product designed by the latest technology company that Jin di had acquired. He had just gotten it and was having a great time. When he heard Yang Meimei¡¯s name, he paused slightly and didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°She quit not long after you left three years ago. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then do you know where she went? ¡± Jin Di seemed to be a little impatient all of a sudden. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°it¡¯s just an employee leaving her job. Do I have to track her down and find a new job before I let her go? I¡¯M NOT HER MOTHER! ¡± Chapter 937 ¡°okay. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Supreme Jin would really remember this matter. But¡­ ¡­ Yang Yang suddenly disappeared without a word .. She always wondered if something terrible had happened to Yang Yang at that time, which was why he did this? Suddenly, she felt a faint sense of unease. But she quickly suppressed it. There shouldn¡¯t be so many unlucky things in the world that happened to her friends, right? No, no, no. ¡°What are you busy with at the company today? ¡± As if she felt that her tone was a little too stiff, this time, Jin Di took the initiative to start a topic. She suddenly remembered that she had just met Chen Ziyi, and her heart suddenly felt a little nervous. However, on second thought, she now had nothing to do with Chen Ziyi, so what was there to be nervous about! ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all day with some questions about the new style¡­ oh, right, I just met Chen Ziyi in the coffee shop. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the temperature in the car dropped by several degrees. She hastened to add with a smile, ¡°it was just a bluff. Besides, he¡¯s married now, changed a lot, and not the same as before¡­ after all these years¡­ ¡± ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Car suddenly quiet some creepy, sitting on Zuo Aiai¡¯s legs Ming Yu, suddenly raised his little head, a face of innocence said a sentence. ¡°Mama, there was clearly that Auntie who looked like you in the coffee shop just now. Why didn¡¯t you let me tell Uncle Jin? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± Danil sat in the front and laughed to smooth things over¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming Yu¡­ child, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ ¡± Ming Yu blinked his eyes and looked at the cold-faced Jin di, then looked at the black-faced Zuo Aiai. He frowned and said, ¡°Oh. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Did she raise this son for nothing these three years She suddenly felt like crying. Jin Di suddenly smiled, but his smile was abnormally terrifying. ¡°A woman who looks like you? Zuo Aiai? What¡¯s going on? ¡± With Jin Di¡¯s information network, it should be easy to find out that Chen Ziyi had found a mistress who looked like her, so if she still lied at this time, she would really be stupid to the core! However, just as Zuo Aiai was about to explain what had just happened¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her phone rang. She hesitated for a minute to pick up the call and use this time to let Jin di calm down. However, when she picked up the phone, she saw three big words on the screen! ¡®Lu, DA, GE! ¡® She immediately felt the malicious intent coming from the world! Without thinking, she immediately pressed the reject button! With Jin Di¡¯s naked eyes, 5. With 0 Vision, he wore glasses in the past just to pretend to be cool. This meant that he could naturally see the three words on the screen! After seeing Zuo Aiai reject the call, her smile softened a little. However¡­ ¡­ The person who had been rejected by Zuo Aiai naturally did not intend to let her off so easily. In less than two minutes, a text message popped up ¡­ ¡®What, you¡¯re not going to talk to brother Lu after returning to China? After all, you¡¯re a good roommate who lived under the same roof overseas for three years. Is it appropriate for you to do this? ¡® At that time, Zuo Aiai really wanted to throw her phone out of the car window! The gaze of Jin di beside her was simply murderous! Chapter 938 ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯re just friends. I told you before¡­ and he took good care of me when I was overseas¡­ ¡± She stopped mid-sentence. Although that was the truth, she still had to be careful when speaking to someone. Speaking of which, Lu Mobai had helped her a lot during her years abroad. When Ming Yu was in the hospital, she still had to go to school and had to find a nanny She couldn¡¯t find a suitable price and time. In the end, Lu Mobai called and recommended an overseas Chinese nanny. The salary was low and Ming Yu was well taken care of. Later, when the nanny¡¯s employment period was up, she told herself that Lu Mobai had given her another salary. Otherwise, who would come to work in such a hard and low-paid place. Zuo Aiai had thought of it at the time, but she knew very well that even if she told Lu Mobai to give him the extra money, he wouldn¡¯t take it. In the end, she just let it go. After all, he was someone who had helped her. No matter what, she could not cut off her relationship with him for no reason¡­ ¡­ So, even if Supreme Jin was unhappy¡­ ¡­ She could not let herself become an ungrateful person .. However, she wanted to say these words to Supreme Jin, but she did not know how to make it clear. She was afraid that this man would be angry again if she said it, right? ¡°I know. ¡± She was stunned for a moment and almost thought that the three words she heard just now were an illusion. ¡°Supreme Jin¡­ what did you say just now? ¡± ¡°I said I know. During the three years abroad, he helped you a lot. So call him. Although I will be very unhappy, I will not stop you from interacting with him. He is already so old, how can he still be as childish as he was back then? ¡± Jin Di supported his chin with one hand and looked out of the window sideways. She could not see the expression on his face, but at this time, Ming Yu suddenly called out in a childish voice. ¡°Uncle Jin, what is childish? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression changed and he turned around to glare at him. ¡°A child should not talk so much. ¡± Zuo Aiai immediately laughed. ¡°Ming Yu, let Mommy teach you. Uncle Jin¡¯s constipated face just now was called childish. This constipated face that pretends to be fine is called Tsundere. Do you understand? ¡± Jin Di was furious! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t you dare teach a child! ¡± After all, it was not easy for her to return. In the end, she did not return Lu Mobai¡¯s call. She only sent him a text message and briefly told him that she had returned to China. She was very busy these few days and did not have much time Thank you very much for taking care of her while she was abroad¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai did not reply to her. She thought that he was probably sad. Lu Mobai was indeed a good man, but¡­ ¡­ Sigh, he was not destined to be that person. No matter how good he was, he would not be moved ¡­ To her, that was how it was. On the way back, she passed by the supermarket. Jin Di said that his house had not been opened for a long time, and Zuo Aiai knew it. This guy told her arrogantly that she should go buy some good food to please a certain someone.. So she obediently suggested to buy ingredients. However, the two of them just said that they would not expose the reconciliation, so in the end, they decided that Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu would go to the supermarket, and a certain someone would wait in the car. Chapter 939 This supermarket was relatively big. It had a total of three floors. The first floor was filled with fruits, vegetables, seafood, meat, and other fresh products. The second floor was filled with daily necessities and snacks. The third floor was filled with imported and small snacks. Ming Yu liked to shop in the supermarket. As soon as he entered, he would step on the shopping cart and walk around. While she was picking things, she would also look at Ming Yu. Twenty to thirty minutes had passed and the two of them had not finished buying the first floor yet. She thought that Jin di would not be anxious waiting outside.. That person had always been impatient¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking about it, Ming Yu¡¯s cry suddenly came from the side. She looked in the direction of the sound and happened to see Ming Yu pushing the cart and walking to the side of a tall person¡­ ¡­ The clothes that that person was wearing looked somewhat familiar¡­ ¡­ She stared at it for three seconds and almost could not help but burst out laughing. This person was clearly Jin di. However, the clothes on his body and the slightly tight leather jacket were danil¡¯s¡­ ¡­ The hat was also Danil¡¯s, and the black toad-shaped glasses on the bridge of his nose.. .. It was obviously a lady¡¯s style. It was probably the one he had thrown in his bag¡­ ¡­ He somehow found it out ¡­ His whole person was a mix-up. Even if he was thrown in the media, no one would be able to recognize him. This was the handsome and elegant Jin di, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention wherever he went and was also the leader of fashion trends. At first, Zuo Aiai tried to hold back her laughter, but the more she looked at him, the more she could not hold back her laughter. In the end, she covered her mouth and laughed so hard that she could not straighten her back. Jin Di¡¯s face was extremely dark. Ming Yu was still pushing the cart and asked him innocently, ¡°Uncle Jin, why are you wearing mummy¡¯s sunglasses? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked forward and picked up Ming Yu¡¯s small body. He threw him into the child seat of the shopping cart and then pushed the cart away. Zuo Aiai was still smiling. When she turned around and saw that her son had also been pushed away and Jin di had also left, she stopped laughing and trotted over. It had been a long time since she had gone to the supermarket with Jin di. She brought many of Jin Di¡¯s favorite dishes. Jin Di¡¯s expression eased up a lot and he asked her, ¡°do you still remember what I like to eat? ¡± She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Ming Yu likes to eat almost the same things as you do. He often makes them overseas, so he won¡¯t forget them after a long time. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned even darker in an instant, and he looked at Ming Yu with a constipated look. It seemed that she had benefited from this Little Brat? ¡°Yo, what a coincidence. Isn¡¯t this CEO Zuo? ¡± The crowd suddenly let out a cry of surprise. She turned around and saw a few old faces from the secret love company running toward her. ¡°President Zuo, you brought Ming Yu to the supermarket! ¡± Some of these people were old employees who had seen her three years ago. Over the years, the company¡¯s performance had been good, and these old employees had become leaders. They had a good life, so they naturally respected Zuo Aiai. Zuo Aiai glanced at this group of people, thinking that it was okay. These people knew about her relationship with Jin di back then. But almost no one had seen Jin di in person. So now that Jin di was standing in front of them dressed like this, they probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Feeling relieved, she smiled and said, ¡°yeah, I brought the kids out for a walk. I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. I just want to see what Binhai city looks like now. ¡± ¡°Eh, who is that handsome Guy Pushing Ming Yu? Zuo, is he your boyfriend? ¡± Chapter 940 ¡°Eh, really? Really? He looks so tall and handsome. CEO Zuo, can you ask him to turn around and let us see if he¡¯s handsome? ¡± ¡°How could he not be handsome? CEO Zuo¡¯s ex-boyfriend is Jin di, the famous CEO Jin. With such an ex-boyfriend, how could his current boyfriend not be outstanding? CEO Zuo, he must be similar to CEO Jin. He¡¯s also a big shot, right? ¡± The smile on the corner of Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth was almost frozen. She could not say anything. This group of people was rather good. When Jin di was mentioned, the discussion started. Someone suddenly said, ¡°Aiya, I heard that CEO Jin and his girlfriend, Miss Yang, have been on bad terms recently. Miss Yang has not made an announcement for a few days. Some people even said that Jin Di¡¯s complexion has not been good these days, and he doesn¡¯t allow the media to take photos¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Ceo Zuo, did you come back to get back together with CEO Jin .. AIYO!¡± Before the little girl could finish her words, someone suddenly stepped on her. This girl was new and had heard about Zuo Aiai. She had thought that Zuo Aiai was a cold and arrogant boss, but after returning to China, she was unexpectedly warm, talkative, and gentle. Of course.. This was only when everyone interacted with each other. At work, Zuo Aiai¡¯s swift and decisive attitude made them completely convinced. It was also because of this that this girl spoke without any scruples and said everything. The person who stepped on her laughed dryly and helped her smooth things over. ¡°What are you talking about? How can our chief Zuo be such a person? Chief Zuo, please don¡¯t take it to heart with her. This little girl has just started her first year of work and doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Who is our chief Zuo? How can he do such a cowardly thing? ¡± No matter how good that Jin di was, he would still turn back. Our chief Zuo is now a strong woman of the new generation. There are thousands and thousands of young men with potential waiting for chief Zuo to pick¡­ ¡­ Who does that Jin di think he is ¡­ .. Zuo Aiai was about to break out in a cold sweat. She looked at Jin Di¡¯s tense back from the corner of her eyes and prayed in her heart, ¡°sister, sister, please don¡¯t say any more. If you continue, even I won¡¯t be able to save you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡°that, Hehe, this is my private matter. Everyone, it¡¯s better not to be so enthusiastic. Today, we¡¯re just going out for a walk. You guys play your game. We have to go back after buying some vegetables¡­ I won¡¯t say any more¡­ ¡± ¡°Eh, President Zuo? Oh, right, when we were shopping at the supermarket, we saw sister Su¡­ Eh, sister Su is there, sister Su! SISTER SU! President Zuo is here too! ¡± After all, they were young people, so they did not listen to what others were saying when it was lively. The Moment Zuo Aiai saw Su Yuexiao, she knew that things were not good. These people had not seen Supreme Jin before, so they might not be able to recognize that the person standing next to them was Supreme Jin di. However, Su Yuexiao was different. Su Yuexiao used to be a direct subordinate of Supreme Jin di¡­ ¡­ It would be weird if she didn¡¯t recognize him ! ! ! However, Su Yuexiao didn¡¯t notice Zuo Aiai¡¯s conflicted feelings. She pushed the cart over and greeted Zuo aiai with a smile when she saw her. ¡°CEO Zuo, what a coincidence! ¡± Then¡­ ¡­ She shifted her gaze to the back of Jin di who was beside her .. She stared at him for ten seconds¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was pounding. She knew that even if Su Yuexiao really saw that he was Jin di, she would definitely not say it in public¡­ ¡­ Chapter 941 At most, it would be a sour feeling behind her back¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ If someone familiar with Jin di, this big Tsundere, saw his dark history.. .. After that, he would probably not know how to make things difficult for Su Yuexiao¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai suddenly felt that between the senior and the man she respected, she seemed to have seen a pool of lava in deep water¡­ ¡­ She almost facepalmed. ¡­ ¡°Su¡­ sister Su¡­ what a coincidence, you¡¯re also here to buy vegetables¡­ ¡± Ming Yu had always been very familiar with Su Yuexiao. The moment he saw Su Yuexiao, his mouth opened wide, wanting to call her Auntie Su¡­ However, the moment he opened his mouth, he was tightly covered by a large hand. Then, Jin di pushed Ming Yu, who was in the car, quickly in front of Zuo Aiai ¡­ He left! ! ! ! Su Yuexiao and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this scene¡­ ¡­ After a long while, the girl who spoke earlier could not help but frown and ask worriedly, ¡°CEO Zuo¡­ You, your¡­ boyfriend, could it be that his stomach isn¡¯t feeling well? ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo¡­ Should we call 110? I think¡­ He looks like¡­ ¡± ¡°COUGH COUGH! Could it be that he¡¯s too tender and fresh? Does he feel embarrassed seeing so many of us girls? ¡± Su Yuexiao turned her head indifferently and glanced at them. When the group of girls saw Su Yuexiao¡¯s serious expression, they immediately shut their mouths. ¡°Alright, just casually saying it will do. Since when does the boss¡¯s private life have to be the subject of subordinates¡¯ gossip? ¡± It was indeed sister Su¡­ ¡­ The moment she opened her mouth, she was domineering and full of vigor ! ! Zuo Aiai gave Su Yuexiao a thumbs up in her heart! Then, Su Yuexiao turned around, looked at her and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you following him? Your son ran away with someone just like that. As a mother, aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± She replied with an ¡°Ah¡± , then smiled and greeted everyone before hurriedly chasing after Jin di¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai naturally thought that Su Yuexiao did not recognize Jin di. She chased after him for a few steps, and sure enough, she saw Jin di pushing Ming Yu to the shelf at the side, waiting for her. When he saw her walk over, he said with a stiff expression¡­ ¡­ ¡°They left? ¡± She nodded. Jin Di¡¯s expression was still not very good. She knew that he was wondering if Su Yuexiao had seen the conflicted look on his face¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s Tsundere nature was no longer just a day or two. He was nitpicking about his own requirements. This dark historical moment no longer existed in his perfect life ¡­ However, today¡­ ¡­ ¡°Su Yuexiao, she¡­ ¡± ¡°Ding Dong! ¡± A text message rang on her phone. Zuo Aiai took out her phone and took a look. She saw a simple message from Su Yuexiao. ¡®could CEO Zuo please tell CEO Jin not to wear such feminine sunglasses and Jacket Next Time? I¡¯m afraid that domineering attack will hit on him and take him away. Ahem. ¡® She was about to quickly delete this message. Jin Di¡¯s cold voice could already be heard from the side. ¡°What¡¯s a domineering attack? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What is domineering attack again? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She really did not have the heart to explain¡­ ¡­ She kept feeling that if she told the truth, sister Su would definitely die a horrible death¡­ ¡­ However, there was a developed search engine in this world called Baidu Niang. After Jin Dada used his fingers to search for the profound meaning of these two words¡­ ¡­ He suddenly became very quiet ¡­ So quiet¡­ ¡­ That she could not get used to it .. Is this the calm before the storm? Chapter 942 After buying the groceries and paying the bill, Jin di still walked in front without saying a word. Ming Yu was still young and didn¡¯t know anything. He also didn¡¯t know what had happened. He obediently let Jin Di hold his hand and got into the car. On the way back to the apartment, Jin di still didn¡¯t speak. Zuo Aiai was still a little worried at first, but when she saw his usual look, she thought, could it be that after not seeing him for three years, Jin Di¡¯s heart had become open? She didn¡¯t take it to heart. She calmed down and began to prepare dinner. After washing the vegetables and handling the ingredients, Jin di came from the living room. Did she think that Jin di had finally recovered and was about to lose his temper? And yet¡­ ¡­ No, it¡¯s not! Jin Di is rolled up the sleeves, stood beside her, said a sentence lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my food for three years. I¡¯ll cook it for you tonight. ¡± Zuo Aiai froze. You could fit an egg in your mouth! This man¡­ ¡­ What the Hell is going on ? ? With that, Jin Di actually rolled up his sleeves and started to cook dinner in the kitchen! She was stunned by what she saw. In the end, he really finished cooking the entire table. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°why are you standing there like a fool? Call Ming Yu over to eat. ¡± She then opened her legs and went into the house to call Ming Yu. Jin Di¡¯s cooking was still as good as before. When she was eating, she recalled a lot of things from the past. At that time, she still minded it so much. Now that she thought about it, it was just a matter of chatting and laughing¡­ ¡­ Time was really magical ¡­ Jin Di was eating very quietly. She looked at his handsome side profile. There was not much change from three years ago, but the traces of time on the corners of his eyes and brows were still obvious. She suddenly wanted to touch the wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and brows. She had really gone mad. She had not been with him for three years, but looking at him now, regardless of whether he had changed or not, there were a few more wrinkles¡­ ¡­ Her feelings for him were actually no different from three years ago, and even more intense than before ¡­ She wanted to be with Jin di. This had nothing to do with anything else, but simply wanted to be with him. After dinner, she thought that since Jin di had made dinner, she should have washed the dishes. She did not expect that just as she was about to reach out her hand, Jin Di took away all the utensils on the table and put them into the dishwasher. Then, he turned around and took a Napkin to wipe the table. She saw that there was only so much housework, but in the blink of an eye, it was all done by him. She stood there, not knowing what to do. After Jin di finished his work and washed his hands, the two of them returned to the living room. Ming Yu was very obedient. After dinner, he went back to his room to read. Suddenly, only she and Jin di were left alone in the huge room¡­ ¡­ She suddenly felt that her breath was a little hot, and her whole body also became hot ¡­ ¡°then¡­ then, I¡¯ll go wash some fruits¡­ ¡± She found an excuse, and just as she wanted to get up, her wrist was pulled back by someone. She fell on Jin di¡¯s lap, and he looked at her with his deep gray eyes, which were like bottomless pools of water¡­ ¡­ ¡°left, left¡­ ¡± the low voice said these two words repeatedly. Her soul seemed to tremble with it, and then he bent down, and the tip of his nose was getting closer and closer to her. She could already feel the frequency of his breathing¡­ ¡­ He suddenly stopped ¡­ Just like that, they looked at each other, and when the distance between them was just a hair¡¯s breadth away¡­ ¡­ His Thin Lips parted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 943 ¡°How am I to you? ¡± She almost thought that he was going to lower his head and kiss her, but he said something out of thin air. She was stunned for a moment, not knowing what this man meant. After thinking about it for a while, she still felt that it was best for her to say yes at this time. ¡°Of course, yes! ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes. ¡°How good is it? ¡± She was stunned. Damn it, what was he doing this time? ¡°Zuo Zuo, if someone bullies you, I will not hesitate to chop him into pieces and throw him into the oil pot. The hot oil will boil over, the fire will burn over, and then I will throw him to the dogs¡­ ¡± Jin Di said faintly. She seemed to have suddenly felt something, and her face turned slightly Pale. Then, in the next moment, Jin di suddenly smiled. It was strange and mysterious¡­ ¡­ Terrifying¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, Zuo Zuo, someone bullies me. Shouldn¡¯t you use the same method to return the favor to ¡®her¡¯ ? ¡± Jin Di bit her tightly. That word made it difficult for her to misunderstand that the person Jin di was talking about was not Su Yuexiao¡­ ¡­ She was almost about to cry. Damn it, this person was indeed waiting for her here . . ¡°three years without saying good-bye, three years later I come back to forget the past, Zuo Zuo, I am so good to you, so tolerant, you say, you should also have a little show to me? ¡± Zuo Aiai only feel their palms, the backs of their hands are meat ah! But¡­ ¡­ Su¡­ ¡­ I really am¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll see what I can do¡­ ¡± She stuttered a sentence, Jin di suddenly laughed, ¡°Oh? ¡± She swallowed her saliva and added with a more serious expression, ¡°I¡­ I will definitely show my¡­ feelings to you with full sincerity. I will¡­ definitely do well and ¡®return¡¯ to her. ¡± Her expression was as unsightly as if she had eaten Sh * T. However, Jin di suddenly laughed happily, and he stretched out his hand to lightly pinch the tip of her nose. ¡°Zuo Zuo, so obedient. ¡± When she saw the thunderstorm on his face turn clear, she¡¯d just heaved a sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart¡­ ¡­ suddenly.. Her entire body was carried horizontally by Jin di, and she was so frightened that she screamed, and she hurriedly stretched out her hand to wrap it around his neck. The corners of his mouth curled into a triumphant smile, but he intentionally relaxed the strength of his hands a little, and she felt as if her body was suddenly about to float in the air.. She quickly hugged Jin di even tighter. Jin Di¡¯s smile deepened, but he did not say anything. He carried her into the house. The layout of the House had changed, and the decoration had also changed. When she reached the door of a european-style decorated bedroom, she finally realized what Jin Di wanted to do, and her face turned pale. ¡°No¡­ Ming Yu is still learning¡­ we¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean by no? Did I say what I want to give you? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Her face instantly turned red, and Jin Di took the opportunity to carry her into the house. He kicked the door closed with a reverse kick. He walked very slowly. Although he had just said that, her heart was still beating very fast. He walked to the side of the bed and suddenly threw her on it. Her face turned red instantly. The room was completely different from before¡­ ¡­ But, this bed was still the same as before .. Was it a coincidence Or¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo, it¡¯s been three years. You should still remember the feeling of this bed, right? After all, you and I spent so many nights on it three years ago¡­ ¡± Chapter 944 ¡°Jin di! You¡­ Scoundrel! ¡± ¡°Did I say anything? I just said the truth. ¡± Jin Di smiled cunningly. She felt as if she was naked in front of him. She wanted to escape, but when she turned around and crawled to the bed, he would grab her ankle and pull her back slowly. He used to like to play this trick. He could have stopped her when she was about to escape, but he would wait until she was about to succeed before he would strike leisurely and destroy her greatest hope¡­ ¡­ This man¡¯s nature had always been so vile. He actually felt that he could not extricate himself from him just now, and that the wrinkles on this man¡¯s face were all beautiful! He was really blind, stupid, and retarded! ¡°Jin di! You¡­ you¡¯re really despicable! ¡± ¡°people on the left say that what you see is what you really think. Look, I didn¡¯t say anything, but you¡­ you should have already thought of some hoodlum or something despicable, right? ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± She backstabbed him¡­ ¡­ And instead, she wiped the dirty water off her body ¡­ Jin Di, AH, Jin di, there was still no difference from three years ago! She was about to cry. ¡°Jin di, what are you trying to do? Ming Yu is still outside, the door isn¡¯t locked¡­ we can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Daybreak Xuan Yin That was going to teach a child a bad lesson! ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we need to do anything that requires the door to be locked. Look at you, we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, and your thoughts have already become so¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not continue, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. He approached her face step by step, and just like before, he was very, very close to her. His breath landed on her body, and it was like a warm hand brushing through every pore of her body. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ did you take back everything that you owe me? ¡± She was stunned. She did not react for a long time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di looked at her deeply, and his expression suddenly became very serious. She felt that her left hand was a little warm. At some point, Jin Di¡¯s fingertips had covered her hand, wrapping it tightly. Jin Di was very strong, and he held her hand tightly It was as if he was going to crush her. ¡°You owe me. ¡± ¡°Do you still remember? ¡± She saw the emotions in his eyes sink bit by bit, boil bit by bit, turn into a monstrous anger, and then engulf and explode. Only then did she remember¡­ ¡­ Her left hand, ring finger¡­ ¡­ It used to have something on it .. That thing that belonged to him. She was stunned for a moment. The nervousness, fear, and other emotions she had just felt disappeared in an instant. She looked at him, and her expression did not change. After a long, long time, she finally spoke softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that I don¡¯t want to wear such a big diamond on my hand? Moreover, there are so many robbers abroad, and every one of them has a pistol. You want me to bring it around every day to show off. Are you going to stick the words ¡®come and rob me¡¯ on your forehead I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t like that ring¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Jin Di¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. However, there was not the slightest hint of fear on her face. She could not help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to give me a smaller ring earlier. It¡¯s very uncomfortable to wear such a big ring on your neck! ¡± Jin Di was stunned for three seconds until he saw her reaching out to take out a platinum necklace from her neck¡­ ¡­ Chapter 945 And on that necklace hung the diamond ring that he had spent a lot of effort to personally pick out the raw stone, personally send the design to Bian Yinuo, and personally supervise the entire manufacturing process. It was perfectly fine and undamaged on her palm. On¡­ ¡­ The position closest to her heart ¡­ She had never thrown it away, nor had she ever abandoned it. He suddenly froze, as if he had forgotten the frequency of his breathing. All he could think about was, ¡°this is great, it¡¯s still here. ¡°. That huge diamond seemed to represent everything that they had in the past. If she did not even keep this, then he thought that the relationship between them probably did not have that much weight in her heart. He had been worried and afraid before, so ever since she returned, he had never asked where the ring was. Only at times like this, when he was sure that she would not run away, would he dare to use such a method to interrogate her. This woman¡­ ¡­ Had she ever experienced his painstaking efforts. ¡°Fool, didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like this diamond? I asked you to change it to a smaller one for me. You didn¡¯t even change it for me. How could I lose it? ¡± She smiled and leaned into his embrace. If she had not truly seen this side of him,. She would never have believed that that Supreme Jin di, that insufferably famous Supreme Jin di, would have such a side. He looked so helpless, so careful, so nervous, so afraid¡­ ¡­ until the moment she saw the ring ¡­ She seemed to gradually understand what Bian Yinuo had said to her that day. Bian Yinuo was unwilling to tell her the meaning of how much Jin di had done for her. Some feelings and experiences were meaningless if she did not personally feel them. Everything that Jin di had done for her was not just expressed in terms of material things or other accurate measures. This kind of mood, this kind of feeling, this kind of weakness and sensitivity that he would never show to others¡­ ¡­ To her, they were priceless treasures. She reached out and quietly wrapped her arms around his neck, carefully hugging him. ¡°Did I mention that I had a very hard time when I was abroad for a long time? Ming Yu¡¯s illness required money, and I also needed to pay for my school fees. That¡¯s not all. In the UK, I wanted to let Ming Yu stay in the best hospital, but the financial pressure was too great for me. I didn¡¯t have money, so I had to go to work. Moreover, with our consumption level at that time, I had to work at least three jobs to cover all of Ming Yu¡¯s and my expenses at that time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di, I can¡¯t lie to you, so I have to tell you the truth.¡± ¡°At that time, I even thought about it¡­ and I did it. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s body trembled slightly She smiled and patted his back twice. ¡°perhaps this is my punishment for leaving you back then. God made me make that choice. I sold all the gold and silver jewelry that I brought back from the country. Yes, most of them were given to me by you. I sold a lot of them to support myself for a while, but it was only for a while. That was not of much use to me. Then, when I was at my wit¡¯s end and the pressure of spending was getting greater and greater, someone came to me. He saw my diamond necklace and offered to buy the ring on my necklace for his wife. ¡± Chapter 946 ¡°He gave me a very high price. I can¡¯t measure the true value of this raw stone, but that money is indeed enough for Ming Yu and I to live a carefree life for a long time. ¡°You know my temper. No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯m not willing to lower my head to others. So when that man said this to me, I can¡¯t tell you that I¡¯m not tempted at all¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°I¡¯m tempted. I even thought that if I hand over this ring, Ming Yu and I won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore¡­ ¡± Jin Di suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°and then, why is it still here? ¡± ¡°because I was stupid. At that time, the rich man said that he wanted to buy this ring for his wife. But later, I saw his name and went online to look up his wife¡¯s photo. I found that the woman he brought was not his wife at all, but his mistress. I was very angry at that time ¡°How dare a rich man like you lie to me and say that the ring you bought for your wife is actually for your mistress. How can I sell this ring to such a man? ¡± After saying this, she suddenly felt the temperature around her drop by several degrees. She hurriedly smiled Then, she added, ¡°however, this is not the main reason why I didn¡¯t sell it to him. Although that rich man was indeed a scumbag, before I knew about this, I had already officially rejected his request. ¡°However, after I rejected him, the nurse in the hospital told me about this gossip. I actually wanted to tease you just now, so I deliberately said that. ¡± ¡°Why did you reject him? To you at that time, Ming Yu should have put first. ¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, this Brat who she allowed to stay had completely taken her away from her in the end. If Ming Yu didn¡¯t exist, perhaps Zuo Aiai wouldn¡¯t have been so determined to go abroad. She would have had the confidence to go abroad to live alone. Zuo Aiai was a very timid girl. She was afraid of being alone. She used to rely on her mother so much. If Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have her mother by her side, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to leave Binhai city. At that time, she had obviously gotten mo Chen¡¯s approval. In addition, she had Ming Yu by her side, and Ming Yu had aroused her maternal instinct, giving her a new support. That was why she didn¡¯t hesitate. He was very clear about this. And every time he realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but be like a child, jealous and hating Ming Yu. This kind of behavior indeed made him feel that he was ¡®very childish¡¯ . So he would never admit it. ¡°probably. After all, I left this place back then in order to cure Ming Yu¡¯s illness, so that he could have a better condition to recuperate and live, but¡­ ¡­ I clearly left this place for that purpose, but when I really thought about selling this ring.. .. I didn¡¯t know why, but my tears kept falling. Then, my hand gripped the ring tightly, unable to let go no matter what¡­ ¡­ At that time, I only had one thought in my mind ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I want¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I really sold this ring here today, no matter what the reason, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to return to that person¡¯s side in the future¡­ ¡­ After all, this ring is the proof that he used to lock me up for the rest of my life. If I don¡¯t even have this proof, then I really won¡¯t have a relationship with him anymore.¡± Chapter 947 Upon hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, Jin Di¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He did not move for a long time. She sat at the side and looked up at him. Her Bright Eyes were filled with tenderness and warmth toward him. His heart seemed to be filled with these black eyes all of a sudden. He sighed. For the first time in his life, he felt that he was so fragile, so easy to forgive others. Where had the once resolute and Resolute Jin Di gone? He could not bear to push her away, and he could not bear to let her leave him again. However, his pride would not let her go if he could easily forgive her. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, hugging her tightly. The force was so strong that it hurt her, but she did not make a sound and just quietly endured it. Not long after, Jin Di relaxed his strength He said in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t think that I will easily forgive you, Zuo Aiai. In these three years, these three years, I will never pretend that nothing has happened. If you want to continue to stay by my side, you have to be prepared to bear my anger. I will not let you have it easy. ¡± No one knew better than Zuo Aiai how tough Jin Di¡¯s mouth was. However, he would never really do those things that hurt him. Every time, it was his willfulness that hurt him. However, every time he came back, although he was very uncomfortable and angry and would lose his temper at her, he would eventually forgive her and lend her a helping hand when she was in trouble. She did not know what the best man in the world should look like in the eyes of others. However, in her eyes. The best. It was probably what Jin di looked like. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this is what I should bear. Moreover, I know that you have never been willing to let me suffer. Every time you say that you want to be angry and that you want to be serious with me, you might not allow me to do this and that. In the end, you will still break your technique for me, Jin di¡­ ¡­ You big, arrogant, and Tsundere ! If you really want to do anything to me, then come now. Anyway, I am not afraid of you. Three years ago, I was not afraid of you. Three years later, do you think I can retreat?¡± Jin Di frowned and stared at the little woman in his arms. After not seeing her for a few days, she had become bolder and bolder. He smiled coldly and suddenly stood up, throwing her onto the bed. ¡°Left, Love, love! Remember, you were the one who said this first. ¡± She was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, Jin di leaned down and kissed her lips tightly. How long had it been since she had experienced such a passionate and passionate kiss? It was as if she was going to burn herself up. She had no chance to escape, and she could not keep up with his speed. It was as if she was going to be devoured by him from head to toe. When she saw the news earlier, she had already prepared herself mentally. When she saw that Jin di and Yang Lan looked like a couple in front of the news cameras, her mind could not help but think of the sound of their music The way they raised their eyebrows together. Later, when she saw Fu Yaxian, she lost all her confidence. How could a man like Jin di lack women by his side? Moreover, she was such an outstanding woman. In the past three years, she had never expected him to keep himself as a woman, but now, the way he kissed her so crazily¡­ ¡­ It was as if he had never touched a woman. In the past three years¡­ ¡­ How could it be possible? Chapter 948 But¡­ ¡­ A boiling hot sensation came from his body, as if there was a stove simmering beside her. Her blood also boiled, and her senses became hazy bit by bit. When she felt that there seemed to be a cold wind blowing over her body, she lowered her head to take a look¡­ ¡­ When exactly did he¡­ ¡­ The man¡¯s low and deep breathing came from above her head. Taking advantage of the moment when he was breathing, she wanted to escape¡­ ¡­ However, how could Jin di give her this chance He pressed down on her legs and feet and fixed her to the bed ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo, do you think I¡¯ll still be able to be pure and have no desires when I see you again after that day? ¡± Ming Yu asked Zuo Zuo When she had just arrived at this apartment, Jin di had attacked her that night. He had scared her so much that she was afraid that Ming Yu would see such an adult scene and it would have a bad effect on his young mind¡­ ¡­ However, this man¡­ ¡­ Her face instantly turned even redder! ¡°No, Jin Di, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s not dark yet, and you didn¡¯t lock the door. Ming Yu is still¡­ ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s voice was extremely loud ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded¡­ ¡± Jin di frowned and didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly lowered his head to seal her lips. Instantly, the room became quiet, and there was no longer that annoying voice. Jin Di¡¯s actions were extremely swift. All that was left on her body was her underwear, and he was also trying his best¡­ ¡­ She thought since it was already like this, why not let him do as he pleased and let him finish what he wanted. She wanted to finish it quickly and leave as soon as possible .. She didn¡¯t want Ming Yu to see her¡­ ¡­ However, just as she was thinking about this¡­ A familiar child¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door and shouted, ¡°mom¡­ Uncle, what are you doing? ¡± She felt that Jin Di¡¯s body was obviously frozen at that moment. The blood in her body seemed to have stopped flowing, and it instantly turned cold. The room was frighteningly quiet. Ming Yu¡¯s footsteps were light, but it was as if he was stepping on the hearts of two adults¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, this room was big. Standing at the door, she couldn¡¯t see the side of the bed very clearly, so the moment she heard Ming Yu¡¯s footsteps, she hurriedly shouted. ¡°Ming Yu! Don¡¯t come in! ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s footsteps stopped, and Jin Di¡¯s expression was very ugly. It was as if there was a table full of delicacies in front of him¡­ ¡­ And then suddenly a pile of shit fell from the sky .. It made his appetite disappear completely¡­ ¡­ It was really a scam! It was as if a thousand grass mud horses had trampled on a certain place, and then he couldn¡¯t get it up at all, okay? His mood was terrible to the extreme. At this time, he really wanted to throw a tantrum at that ignorant Brat. Of course, our arrogant Jin Dada didn¡¯t feel that the two of them hadn¡¯t met in the light yet So, it wasn¡¯t considered doing anything out of the ordinary. So, even if Ming Yu saw it, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems¡­ ¡­ Of course, if Zuo Aiai knew that this was what Supreme Jin Di was thinking, she would probably slap him right away? After asking Ming Yu not to come in, Zuo Aiai pushed Jin di, who was frozen in place, out of the way. Then, she quickly picked up her clothes and jumped to the side to put them on. Jin Di had already unbuttoned her underwear, so she did not know.. She just put her pajamas on the outside and tidied it up before walking out¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Aiai recovered everything and walked out as if nothing had happened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 949 Jin Di raised his eyebrows. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ He smiled ¡­ When Zuo Aiai walked to the door, she saw Ming Yu holding his textbook and standing there looking at her with his big, watery eyes. There was no distracting thoughts in his eyes. ¡°Mom, why are your clothes in a mess? ¡± Ming Yu asked her innocently. She laughed dryly and said something random¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, I¡­ I, I, I was playing a game with your uncle Jin just now. I was so happy that I accidentally¡­ ¡± ¡°Play, a game? ¡± Ming Yu raised his eyebrows as if he was a little curious. ¡°What Game Are you playing with Uncle Jin? Can Ming Yu play with you? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s forehead instantly rolled down three black lines¡­ ¡­ She wanted to bang her head against the wall. What game was she talking about? What nonsense was she talking about? What nonsense was she talking about ! ! ¡°No¡­ No, Ming Yu is not actually playing a game. Your uncle Jin and I¡­ We¡­ we¡­ ¡± ¡°We are doing sports to exercise our bodies. Children can¡¯t play. It will hurt our bodies. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. It was lazy, completely devoid of the Husky and love-filled feeling from before. She was surprised that this man could calm down so quickly. On the one hand, she felt a little relieved On the other hand, she felt a little disappointed. When she felt that trace of disappointment, she felt that her brain was really sick again. She actually felt disappointed at this time? Zuo Aiai, you are so¡­ what! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your Uncle Jin is right. We are doing sports, Hehe, doing sports¡­ ¡± Ming Yu responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ . He finally stopped asking questions about Games and sports. This made her deeply relieved. Then, Ming Yu took out the textbook and handed it to them. He said crisply, ¡°mummy, I don¡¯t know this math problem. Can you teach me? ¡± Zuo Aiai had been outstanding in the liberal arts when she was in school. When she was abroad, because the foreign children¡¯s math skills were not very high, and because Ming Yu was very smart, she could help with some problems. Later, she returned to China She finally understood what it meant to have the best education in the world in terms of knowledge. Ming Yu especially liked some of the textbooks in China. He could understand many of them by looking at them himself. Occasionally, he would ask her some questions that she did not understand. Previously, she would still know some, but recently, Ming Yu had already previewed the curriculum for the third year of junior high He had started to develop into high school. It must be known that she had already divided the liberal arts and science subjects in high school, and she had chosen the liberal arts! However, when she took the textbook handed over by Ming Yu and looked at it, she was even more certain of one thing¡­ ¡­ Holy Sh * T. She really didn¡¯t know how to solve this problem! As a mother, she actually didn¡¯t even know how to solve a math problem! F * CK, this was simply too embarrassing, okay? Her IQ had been thrown a few streets away by an eight-year-old child, and she suddenly wanted to cry! Jin Di looked at her face that looked like she had seen a ghost and knew that Zuo Aiai might not be able to handle this problem. However, he just didn¡¯t lend a hand and just stood by the side to watch the show. He was waiting¡­ ¡­ For Zuo Aiai to ask him for help personally ¡­ A certain someone¡¯s arrogant nature became even worse after three years. Zuo Aiai did not want to admit that she really did not know how to solve this problem. After all, if she said so, once Ming Yu felt that his mother was really stupid¡­ ¡­ Then what should he do ! ! Chapter 950 On the other hand, if Ming Yu treated her as an idiot in the future¡­ ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t she really be taken care of by her own son ? ? No, no, no, absolutely not! After thinking about it, she could only quietly throw this question to Jin di to guide Ming Yu. This was the only way. ¡°AHEM¡­ Umm, Ming Yu, mama suddenly remembered that there are still some clothes in the house that haven¡¯t been washed. Why don¡¯t you let your Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fully automatic washing machine at home. The hourly workers during the day have already come to put the dirty clothes into the washing machine. Also, Zuo Zuo, you and Ming Yu haven¡¯t stayed at home for the past few days. Where did you put the dirty clothes that you mentioned? ¡± Jin Di stopped her with a smile. She glared at him fiercely, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He didn¡¯t accept her threat at all. And the subtext that flashed in those soulful eyes was that if you want my help, beg me, beg me, AH, Hehe. Stupid woman. She was so angry that she was about to go crazy. However, in the past three years, her temper had improved a lot. Especially since she was not as stubborn and willful as before. Therefore, when she saw the look in Jin Di¡¯s eyes, she weighed the pros and cons and almost instantly decided to accept Jin Di¡¯s ¡®humiliating¡¯ treaty She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ming Yu. Math is not mom¡¯s strong point. Mom doesn¡¯t really understand these questions. How about this? Your Uncle Jin is very good at math. Go ask him and let him teach you, okay? ¡± However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s humiliation was not to beg Jin di. Instead, she simply admitted to Ming Yu that she was indeed not as smart as an eight-year-old child. Although her iq was insulted, it was worth it! Ming Yu was a sensible child. When he heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, he did not ask her anymore. He nodded, held his textbook and turned his head to look at Jin di. He noticed the gaze of a certain Brat. Jin Di¡¯s originally tough expression softened a little. Ever since he brought Ming Yu to the company that day, the enthusiasm of the employees in the company was abnormally high in the next few days. He was considering whether to bring Ming Yu to the company in the next few days. Moreover, Ming Yu had yet to find a suitable school. In addition, with his iq level, he would probably be a hateful person if he went to school. He would either be isolated by everyone or bullied by everyone. Thinking of this, Jin di thought that it would be better to find a private teacher for him and give him private tutoring in the break room in his office. That way¡­ ¡­ Of course, Jin Di would naturally not tell Zuo Aiai this idea. If¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai lowered her head and begged him to help her take care of Ming Yu ¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t reluctantly agree. He couldn¡¯t help it. After all, he was such an arrogant and cold prince charming. Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. Ming Yu¡¯s big watery eyes flashed, and he called out, ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ can you help me with my homework? ¡± The child¡¯s voice was tender and soft, as if it could be sweet to one¡¯s heart. Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and his brows furrowed, as if he wasn¡¯t very happy¡­ ¡­ When Ming Yu saw Jin di¡¯s expression, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t agree to help him with his tutoring. He held his tongue, and there was a faintly aggrieved look on his face. He timidly wanted to hide behind Zuo Aiai ¡­ However, at this moment, a certain someone awkwardly said two words. ¡°Come here. ¡± Chapter 951 After the previous commotion, the Relationship Between Jin di and Zuo Aiai was somehow suppressed. When the excitement subsided, few people mentioned this matter anymore. However, not long after, a piece of gossip quietly spread on the Internet. It was said that Jin di, who was once a Child Star and became an entrepreneur after he grew up, decided to return to the entertainment industry for the first time! Because he accepted an extremely expensive endorsement deal! It was said that it was a two-person deal! In an instant, a lot of speculations appeared on the Internet. Some people said that this endorsement deal must be a show of affection between Jin di and Yang Lan, with the goal of blinding everyone! Some people also said that it was impossible. After all, Binhai City was Jin Jingrong¡¯s world. If there was such a thing, the female lead must be Jin Jingrong¡¯s appointed daughter-in-law, Fu Yaxian. Some people also said that the two of them were too OUT-of-touch. In fact, Jin Di had already started a new relationship with a young model under GOLDKING. Why would he advertise with these two people? Everyone was skeptical. They quietly waited for Goldking¡¯s news department to release this Sensational News. When the initial news was at its peak, Goldking¡¯s News Department did not disappoint and released a relatively short announcement to the public. The meaning was simple and clear. It probably meant that Goldking¡¯s CEO, Jin di, would attend the endorsement of a certain brand, which had recently been bought by Goldking for 65% of its shares Jin Di himself had become the company¡¯s largest shareholder, Yunyun. With the nature of Jin di, his endorsement debut, how could he leave this piece of fat meat for others to eat? So seeing such result, ZUO AIAI is not surprised at all. But¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ Getting him into Showbiz so early. She¡¯s got a headache. Fortunately, few people in Binhai City knew that Ming Yu was his son. After he returned to the country, the exposure rate in front of the news was relatively low. Ming Yu¡¯s face hadn¡¯t been photographed a few times before, so no one would think of him. Although she was the one who said that she wanted to keep a distance from the two of them, she was surprised that Jin di didn¡¯t refuse her. Moreover, Jin Di¡¯s actions during this period of time clearly used his power to suppress the previous few explosive scandals between him and Zuo Aiai. He also told the public that he and she were over. She could guess that Jin Di¡¯s actions must have some other meaning. This meaning probably had something to do with Yang Lan. Also¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan ¡­ She felt a sudden pain in her temple, but her phone rang at this time. It was Lu Mobai calling. She remembered that she had hung up on him a few days ago. She felt a little embarrassed and pressed the answer button. ¡°Miss Zuo is really busy after returning to China. For a person like me, do I have to make an appointment a month in advance to see you? ¡± This sour tone made her laugh. ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t laugh at me. It was really not the right time to hang up on you last time. I apologize to you today. ¡± ¡°Not the right time? When can you be wrong now? Are You with Jin di? ¡± She had wanted to tell Lu Mobai that she and Jin di had reconciled. After all, she had finally gotten together with Jin di. She did not want to let him misunderstand anything again. However, this morning, Lu Mobai and Jin di. Chapter 952 Jin Di actually took the initiative to find her and tell her not to tell Lu Mobai that she and he had reconciled. She was a little strange at the time, but Jin di did not intend to explain too much, so she did not continue to ask. When Lu Mobai asked her, she just happened to remember what happened this morning. She was stunned for a moment, until Lu Mobai called a few more times on the other end of the phone before she stammered with a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. ¡°. Because she could not say that she was not single now, she could not refuse Lu Mobai¡¯s invitation. At noon, when she finished dealing with her official business and walked out, Su Yuexiao handed her the IPAD that she had downloaded and said with a smile. ¡°President Zuo is really busy. President Jin and Ming Yu are going to shoot advertisements in the next few days. As a mother, aren¡¯t you afraid of going on a date with someone else¡­ ¡± Su Yuexiao knew about the matter between Zuo Aiai and Jin di. Su Yuexiao had a sense of propriety and was very tight-lipped. Therefore, she was not worried that she would leak anything that she should not say. However, Su Yuexiao¡¯s bad character would inevitably tease her when it was just the two of them. She glared at her with a red face and took the IPAD. She could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Jin di who forbade me to say it¡­ brother Lu helped me overseas. I really can¡¯t refuse¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh my, brother Lu¡­ hehehe¡­ ¡± ¡°SISTER SU! ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. But Jin di brought Ming Yu to shoot the commercial, Lu Mobai will find out sooner or later. How do you plan to explain it then? ¡± She sighed faintly. Jin Di really knew how to find trouble for her. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, it can only mean that Ming Yu was adopted by Jin di in the early days, and he saw it when he came back this time, so he wants to take back the custody to take revenge on me¡­ I can only say this¡­ ¡± ¡°Lu Mobai isn¡¯t that easy to deal with, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± ¡°I have no choice. Jin Di didn¡¯t tell me what to say, and he even openly brought Ming Yu to shoot a commercial. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? ¡± Su Yuexiao smiled. ¡°This¡­ who knows. ¡± Hearing Su Yuexiao¡¯s words, Zuo Aiai felt a little uneasy along the way. When they arrived at the restaurant, Lu Mobai had already arrived. When she sat down, the waiter walked up and placed the menu in front of them. She ordered a few vegetarian dishes, which had been quite greasy for the past few days She really could not eat any more beef or seafood. After returning to China, she had not contacted Lu Mobai. She also felt that she had let him down, so she had been looking for a conversation after sitting down. Lu mobai seemed to be in a good mood. No matter what topic she was talking about, he would be able to continue the conversation with a smile on his face. He was no different from before. She gradually relaxed. He seemed to be doing well recently. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, where¡¯s Ming Yu? ¡± Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh¡­ Ming Yu, he¡­ ¡± ¡°could it be that Ming Yu was snatched away by Jin di? ¡± Lu mobai suddenly said. She almost spat out the mouthful of water that she had just drunk. That indirectly proved Lu mobai¡¯s words. Lu Mobai¡¯s lips curled. She did not look surprised. ¡°I knew that if Jin di saw you again, he would definitely not let you off so easily. However, he actually snatched Ming Yu away. This surprised me a little. ¡± Chapter 953 ¡°But you don¡¯t look the least bit surprised, ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but say with an awkward smile. Lu Mobai put down the cup and looked up slightly. ¡°What, am I going to scream and then do three one-legged spins on the spot? Only with such a reaction can you say that it¡¯s surprised? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s already so late, and you still say such a joke. ¡± ¡°Haha, seeing that you¡¯re in a good mood, I¡¯m relieved. After hearing the news these few days, I was quite worried that you would be in a bad mood because Ming Yu went to Jin di¡¯s place, but now it seems that¡­ you¡¯ve adapted well. ¡± It was as if someone had poked her soft spot, and the smile on her face froze. She looked out of the window Her eyes were a little wandering. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Jin Di¡¯s conditions are very good. Ming Yu will definitely not suffer under him. Moreover, Jin Di is reasonable and let me look after the children. I¡¯m not unsatisfied. Moreover, as long as Ming Yu is eighteen years old, he can move out on his own. When that time comes, if he wants to come to my place, he will still come. I¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I feel that it¡¯s nothing.¡± She tried her best to look natural, but she still did not dare to look at Lu Mobai¡¯s face. Lu Mobai did not say anything. Not long after, the waiter began to serve the food. The process of serving the food eased the tense atmosphere between them, which made her feel relieved. Lu Mobai did not say anything during the meal. Halfway through the meal, his phone rang once, and he went out to answer it. She took the opportunity to take two deep breaths before she felt a little better. Oh my God.. She definitely would not come to such a nervous meal next time. It was too scary! And it was definitely indigestion! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so ugly? ¡± When Lu Mobai came back after answering the phone, there was no sound of footsteps. He suddenly appeared behind her, giving her a fright. ¡°Ah! Brother Lu¡­ you, why did you suddenly appear? You really scared me to death. ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so brave, why would you be scared by me? ¡± ¡°Brother Lu! ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I heard that Jin di and Yang Lan have reconciled again. Someone took a photo of them shopping for a couple¡¯s outfit in public today¡­ This news hasn¡¯t been published yet. Do you want to see it? Do you want me to¡­ ¡± For the current Zuo Aiai, she would no longer doubt the matter between Jin di and Yang Lan. She thought that Jin di must have his own reasons for doing so, so she would not doubt it. Moreover, on Lu Mobai¡¯s side, she really did not want to owe him anymore. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. Brother Lu, I called you brother because you¡¯ve really helped me a lot when I was abroad. I¡¯m grateful to you and can¡¯t repay you, so I can only repay you in this way. But now I can take care of myself and repay you. You really don¡¯t have to worry about these small things for me anymore. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really capable. Now you even dare to say such words. Then I want to hear it. Xiao¡¯ai, how do you want to repay me? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect Lu Mobai to use this point to question her. She was stunned for a moment. Lu mobai suddenly smiled more brightly and lowered her voice. ¡°How about you give yourself to me? ¡± Chapter 954 Zuo Aiai knew what Lu Mobai was thinking and had rejected her many times. However, Lu Mobai always smiled disapprovingly and continued to say such things to her. Therefore, until now, it was as if she was listening to a joke and did not take it seriously. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m really going to get angry if you make fun of me again. ¡± ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s a joke We are a talented man and a beautiful woman. The man is unmarried and the woman is not married. What do you mean by that ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, why? Have you never thought about it ¡°I have always thought about it. If you are not with Jin di in the future, then I will let you marry me no matter what method I use. ¡°No matter what method. ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s face was full of smiles when she spoke. She looked a little unruly. She really could not believe that Lu Mobai¡¯s words were sincere. In other words, she would rather treat all of this as a joke. It would be easier to reject her. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m really leaving now! ¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a joke. What, are you really angry with me? ¡± ¡°Sigh, brother Lu¡­ how are you going to get a wife in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk about it after you get married. If you can¡¯t get married and I can¡¯t get a wife, then we¡¯ll just make do. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Lu Mobai had said the same thing back in Las Vegas. Back then, she had imagined such a scene alone. Although she felt that the scene was quite heartwarming, the more she thought about it, the more her heart ached Sometimes, some feelings were not just heartwarming enough to satisfy people. What she wanted was only what that man could give her. If she could not be with him, then her life would be filled with regret. However, someone had also said that there was nothing wrong with regret. No one¡¯s life was perfect. Some people were born to experience imperfections and regrets. She did not object to such a statement. However, if she could work hard for her future and try her best to make it perfect, she still did not want to let it go and let it take the lead to the imperfect side. ¡°Brother Lu, I will definitely get married before you, don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Hehe, oh? ¡± After leaving the restaurant, she originally wanted to return to the company, but before she could speak, Lu Mobai said, ¡°let¡¯s go for a ride with your brother Lu. ¡± She thought for a moment and finally agreed. The restaurant she picked at noon was not far from her company, so she did not drive when she came out. The ride was naturally in Lu Mobai¡¯s car. At first, Lu Mobai pulled her along to look at the scenery on the river ring highway. After looking at it for a while, she felt a little sleepy. She yawned twice and leaned against the back of the chair. After a while, she actually fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, the scenery in front of her shocked her! ¡°Brother Lu¡­ where are we? ¡± ¡°seeing that you¡¯re sleeping so soundly, I couldn¡¯t bear to stop, so I could only bring you to the highway of upper a city. Since we¡¯re going for a drive, it¡¯s more interesting to go farther, don¡¯t you think? ¡± She was instantly rendered speechless by Lu mobai¡¯s casual and flawless excuse. Moreover, this was on the highway. She couldn¡¯t turn around, she couldn¡¯t retreat, and she couldn¡¯t slow down. In other words, even if she wanted to go back now, she would have to wait until they reached their destination before going back the same way¡­ ¡­ Chapter 955 At this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood was as if ten thousand grass mud horses had galloped past, leaving behind a pile of Alpaca Shit. Especially since she was sitting in Lu Mobai¡¯s car at this time, she could not call Jin di. Once she called and Lu Mobai heard it, her relationship with Jin di would be exposed immediately. Lu Mobai¡¯s ability was almost on par with Jin di! Along the way, she held her phone nervously, afraid that Jin di would call at this time. However, she was lucky that Jin di did not call. The Sky gradually darkened. She took the initiative to send a message to Jin di. She did not hide it from him. To put it simply, there was a small accident on her side. She had to go to city a with Lu Mobai because of a small matter and might come back later. Jin Di did not reply. She felt uneasy. She did not know whether Jin di was angry or did not see the message. Lu Mobai opened the car window and lit a cigarette. She glanced at her from the corner of her eyes and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you waiting for a message from someone? ¡± Ever since Lu Mobai returned to China, she seemed to be different from when they were abroad. However, she could not tell what exactly was different. It was like when she spoke and did things, there was always a bit more calculation and probing. She did not like this feeling. Lu Mobai had helped her a lot in many things. She did not want to be on guard against him every time she did something, nor did she want to look at it from a malicious angle She guessed what Lu Mobai wanted to know by saying this to her. But now, that was how she felt about Lu Mobai. A businessman like Lu Mobai was never that simple. She knew this very well¡­ ¡­ It was precisely because she knew that she felt sad. ¡°It¡¯s Ming Yu. I¡¯m a little worried. ¡± Lu mobai smiled and said nothing more. She also quieted down and fell into deep thought as she looked at the dark gray scenery on both sides. After a long time, she suddenly broke the silence. ¡°Brother Lu¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it that after I choose to return to my country, we will never be able to return to the kind of relationship we had in Las Vegas? ¡± The kind of relationship that was as a friend, real concern, real care, no calculation, and a clean relationship. Lu Mobai did not say anything. She also knew that her question was unnecessary. The Lu family had been developing rapidly in the country over the years and was almost on par with Goldking. Needless to say, the relationship between Jin di and Lu Mobai was not very good. She could not always be a good person on both sides. Sooner or later, she would have to choose one side. Since she had already returned to the country, she would never abandon Jin di a second time. However, for Lu Mobai¡­ ¡­ She really owed too much ¡­ ¡°Fool, what nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s smile was clean and unsullied, as if what she said was just a joke. However, she could not rest assured ¡°Brother Lu, I have never asked you about your work over the years, but I know a little about the current situation between you and Jin di. If you want to get any insider information from me, I can only say that I am really powerless. Not to mention that I have never been in contact with his work, now that three years have passed, his wariness towards me is also different from before. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Even if I knew, brother Lu, you know, I can¡¯t possibly tell you the news that might be harmful to Jin di.¡± Chapter 956 The smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it soon disappeared. Zuo Aiai did not see that moment. ¡°Haha, Xiao Ai, you¡¯re really smart. However, if I really want to know something harmful to Jin di, I don¡¯t need to know it through you. For a man, such a method is a little too despicable. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, if I think about it from the other side, I deliberately brought you to city a today. Maybe I want to do something to you¡­ ¡°maybe I really did something to Jin Di¡¯s ex-girlfriend. It would hurt him more than knowing some harmful news about him, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t believe that Lu Mobai would do anything to her. After all, they had been in Las Vegas for so long. Although Lu mobai often expressed his feelings for her, he had never forced her to do anything. She didn¡¯t think that Lu mobai would do that. She calmed down and smiled calmly. ¡°Brother Lu, you don¡¯t really want to do that, so don¡¯t say such things casually. ¡± Lu MOBAI¡¯s smile did not fade as she held the steering wheel. ¡°How do you know I won¡¯t really do this? ¡± ¡°although I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Brother Lu, I know you won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t be too nave. You have to know that sometimes, your brother Lu doesn¡¯t even know himself, and you¡­ can¡¯t possibly know me. ¡± The smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face suddenly faded as she said this coldly. Zuo Aiai felt a chill run down her spine. The car suddenly fell silent. They drove all the way to city a and entered the downtown area of City A. Lu mobai returned to her usual appearance and began to find a topic to talk about with her. She agreed with a few words and only wanted to go back as soon as possible. Lu Mobai parked the car in front of a restaurant that looked vaguely familiar. They got out of the car and she remembered that this restaurant was the same restaurant that Lu Mobai had brought her to three years ago when she was in City A At that time, the two of them had dinner in a private room on the second floor, but in the end, it was dug up by the news media. That memory was not very pleasant to recall, but after so much time had passed, it was still somewhat different. ¡°after dinner, we¡¯ll drive back. ¡± Lu mobai looked no different from usual. She was still thinking about what Lu Mobai had said on the road, and she felt uneasy. Now that she saw how calm he was, she wondered if she was being a little stingy. Most importantly.. After dinner, they could go back the way they came. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not coming home tonight and any accidents. Ah, AH, she was really relieved. However, things were always not as expected. Not long after she and Lu mobai found a private room in the restaurant and sat down, there was a sudden rumbling of thunder outside! She was stunned for a moment, and the lights in the restaurant suddenly flashed. Lu Mobai frowned, took out her phone, and looked at it before saying, ¡°not good¡­ ¡± Her heart sank, and just as she was about to say something, the thunder outside suddenly became louder, ringing several times in a row! ¡°That¡¯s not right, I haven¡¯t heard of a rainstorm recently¡­ ¡± ¡°yesterday, the news reported that the typhoon will land on the coast of city a in the next few days, but previously, it was said to have changed its route, but now, could it be¡­ ¡± Chapter 957 ¡°guests, I¡¯m sorry, but the city has issued a typhoon warning these few days. I don¡¯t think you guys are from this city, right Now that the wind is blowing outside, do you guys want to go out and look for a hotel first From the looks of it, it won¡¯t be long before it starts to rain heavily. When that happens, it will be even harder to find a hotel¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The lady boss kindly came over to remind them. When Zuo Aiai heard this, her face turned pale. ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t we drive back now? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°are you crazy? The typhoon has started, and the heavy rain will fall at any time. It¡¯s easy to get into an accident on the highway at this time. Do you want to die? ¡± She had rarely seen Lu Mobai lose her temper so seriously, so she was stunned. Lu Mobai saw the frightened expression on her face, and her tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send you back safely tomorrow morning. So tonight, find a better hotel in city a to stay. Let¡¯s go now, the wind is getting stronger. ¡± She was pulled out of the restaurant by Lu Mobai. After driving for a while, there was a hotel. They parked their car. When they ran into the hall, the sound of the rain outside was even more terrifying than the thunder just now. ¡°sorry, two guests, we only have one room left. ¡± What? How could such a ridiculous thing happen to them? ¡°How is that possible? How can such a big hotel be full of guests? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the peak tourist season these days. Many people came to city a to play. When they arrived, they heard that the hurricane was coming. They didn¡¯t dare to drive back, so they postponed the room fee here. Although I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Do you want to open the remaining standard room? ¡± Zuo Aiai only had one thought in her mind at that time. Even if someone was in the lobby tonight, she would never sleep in the same room as Lu Mobai. If this really happened, then Jin di would probably turn the whole world upside down¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Lu, you can have this room. I¡¯ll just make do in the lobby tonight. ¡± Lu Mobai saw her flustered expression and did not know whether to be happy or angry. In the end, she smiled She rubbed her head. ¡°silly, forget it. I know you won¡¯t sleep in the same room as me. This room is yours. I¡¯ll make do in the car for the night. The SOFA in the lobby is not very convenient anyway. ¡± ¡°Brother Lu, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s a receptionist in the lobby anyway. It¡¯s fine¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. Don¡¯t say anything else. Miss, please get me this room. ¡± Zuo Aiai took the room card back to her room. Lu Mobai smiled and sent her to the elevator, making her feel guilty. Let her invite Lu Mobai up, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She could sleep alone in this room, and she couldn¡¯t sleep. She deliberately wanted to distance herself from Lu Mobai. He must have felt it too, but even so, he still smiled at her and gave all the good things to her. Zuo Aiai, aren¡¯t you going too far? She sat by the bed and sighed. She held her phone and did not move for a long time. The thunder outside sounded again, and her phone began to vibrate. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Jin di. Chapter 958 The sympathy and pity she had for Lu Mobai vanished into thin air when she saw Jin Di¡¯s call. Well, she had to admit that she was really heartless. Although Lu Mobai was very good to her.. However, she didn¡¯t even dare to think about the things that would make Jin di unhappy. Although she had let brother Lu down¡­ It was better to let him sleep in the car tonight. A few minutes before she picked up the call, she made a quick decision and pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, Jin Di¡¯s voice was low and there was no emotion in it. ¡°Are you guys in city a now? ¡± She did not know why but she felt a little nervous. That was not right. Logically speaking, this man should be furious and furious now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± ¡°What hotel are you in? ¡± ¡°Holiday Hotel. ¡± ¡°which room are you staying in? ¡± ¡°2067¡± ¡­ Could this be an inspection She was worried. On the other end, Jin Di grunted and did not ask her anymore. She seemed to have heard someone whispering something on the other end. Not long after, Jin di suddenly said, ¡°got it. I still have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before Zuo Aiai could say anything, there was only a cold beeping sound on the other end. Her heart went cold. She thought that she could talk more with him through this phone call. She did not expect¡­ ¡­ Did Jin di not care if she was with Lu mobai anymore That was why he did not ask a single word over the phone ¡°¡­¡±? She was upset. She threw her phone on the bed and buried her head in the blanket. It was hard to say what she was feeling. In any case, it was very uncomfortable. After lying down for more than 20 minutes, she thought that it was about time. She should get up, take a shower, and then rest. She had to go back to the company tomorrow morning. She didn¡¯t know how long this hurricane would last. It was still a question whether she could leave tomorrow. Moreover, if there was a problem with the traffic.. There might be a delay in the transportation of her company¡¯s new batch of goods¡­ ¡­ There were still a lot of problems waiting for her to deal with. Suddenly, she became even more frustrated. She found a headband to put her hair away. She was about to take off her clothes and go in to take a shower when suddenly, someone knocked on the door. This standard room was very ordinary. It was not big and the decoration was quite ordinary. Of course, the soundproofing was not very good either. She had heard before that in the hotel, there would often be random people knocking at the door in the middle of the night, and her heart immediately became more alert. She took a broom and held it in her palm. When she walked to the door, the person knocked twice again. She then asked in a low voice, ¡°who is it? ¡± There was no movement at the door. She was even more certain that the person who came was definitely some service worker, so she shouted, ¡°sorry, I¡¯m a woman and don¡¯t need * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . ¡± Just as she finished saying this, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door and asked crisply, ¡°uncle, what is * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s body instantly froze, almost immediately¡­ ¡­ She opened the door and saw that the two people standing at the door were indeed.. ¡­ It really was, Jin di¡­ ¡­ And Ming Yu ? ? ¡°Why are you guys here! ¡± She almost screamed! Ming Yu was held in Jin Di¡¯s arms. She focused her eyes and realized that Jin Di¡¯s body was drenched. He was obviously drenched in the rain. ¡°You want us to stand at the door and talk? ¡± Chapter 959 Jin Di¡¯s face was cold. It was obvious that his mood had reached the critical point of being unhappy and exploding. It was one thing for him to let some people get wet in this weather, but he had to wait at the door for so long. He was practically poking the tiger¡¯s eye on its head! He was courting death. ¡°Come in¡­ come in quickly! ¡± Because it was a little cold, she turned on the hot wind as soon as she entered the room. Jin Di¡¯s face was still a little Pale, but it was much better after entering the room. It seemed that he was also frozen. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t understand. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be in Binhai city? But she didn¡¯t dare to ask Jin di now, so she could only carry Ming Yu to the side. When she undressed him, she asked him in a low voice, ¡°Ming Yu, why are you and Uncle Jin here? ¡± Ming Yu always brought a change of clothes with him when he went out. Ming Yu was young, so he often dirtied his clothes when he went to school. In addition, Ming Yu was also a Germaphobe like Jin di. It seemed that he grew up in the hospital Therefore, the cleanliness of his clothes was very high. Every day, he had to change his clothes as soon as they were dirty. Therefore, when he went out today, Zuo Aiai also brought him a spare set of clothes. He didn¡¯t expect to use it at this time. ¡°where are my change of clothes? ¡± Jin Di took a simple hot shower. When he came out, his upper body was naked, and his lower body didn¡¯t even have a towel around it. He was only wearing his suit pants. He looked unhappy. ¡°where are my change of clothes? ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. ¡°How could I bring you? ¡± ¡°But Ming Yu has them. ¡± Jin Dada had an unfair expression. She suddenly felt that she could not communicate with this person. She could only let out a long sigh, ¡°Ming Yu¡¯s change of clothes was brought by himself. I¡¯m not Doraemon, how could I have what I want? ¡± Jin Di still looked unhappy. In fact, she had been with Jin di for a long time, so she had higher requirements for the surrounding environment. When she first entered this room, she felt that the environment was too bad No Wonder Jin Di did not even touch the bath towel here. His expression was even uglier than stepping on feces. After taking off Ming Yu¡¯s dirty clothes, she wanted to take Ming Yu in for a bath. Before they reached the bathroom door, Ming Yu was carried away by a man. ¡°Such a big child, how can he take a bath with his mother? Don¡¯t you know what is the difference between a man and a woman? ¡± ¡°Jin di, can you stop being so childish? Ming Yu is young, he can¡¯t clean himself at all. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash him! ¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just wash him? ¡± ¡°I can wash him again, ¡± Jin Di said firmly. Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Facing this man¡¯s childish behavior, she decided not to argue with him. As a result, Jin di and Ming Yu went in to take a shower again. She sat outside and made the bed. It was a standard room There were two single beds inside. She slept on one with Ming Yu and Jin di slept on the other. She didn¡¯t know if that man would throw a Tantrum. When she thought about how Jin di threw a Tantrum, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Not long after, she laughed again. She had forgotten to ask why Jin di and Ming Yu were here. Although the Bureau of Binhai City and city a weren¡¯t far from each other.. It would still take at least two and a half hours to drive here¡­ ¡­ It was raining so heavily. They must have come here in the rain. She felt a warm feeling in her heart. Although Jin Di¡¯s actions were often unexpected like today, but¡­ ¡­ She found that she didn¡¯t seem to dislike him being like this.. ¡­ Chapter 960 When Jin di carried Ming Yu out of the bathroom, Zuo Aiai was sitting by the bed in a daze. Jin Di glanced at the room under the dim light and frowned. ¡°Why are there two beds? ¡± She quickly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°the beds here are all single beds. Ming Yu and I will sleep on one tonight. You can sleep on your own so that you can sleep more comfortably. ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± He did not say anything and she took it as his agreement. She was relieved and said that she had showered before rushing into the bathroom. A girl¡¯s shower was always slower than a man¡¯s. In addition, her hair was long, and she did not dare to use the hair dryer. When she dried her hair with a towel, the lights in the room were already dark. The two of them seemed to be too tired They had already gone to bed. She had wanted to ask Jin di what was going on and why they had come to this place. However, now that she saw that they were all sleeping peacefully, she could not ask him anything. Forget it. It was better to rest. Anyway, she had let brother Lu down, so she should let him down completely. Brother Lu¡­ ¡­ Really, I¡¯m so sorry ! ! Zuo Aiai walked to the bed where Ming Yu was sleeping, got on the bed, turned off the lamp, and was about to sleep. However, that night, the sound of rain and thunder rumbled outside. She was already a little familiar with the bed, so she could not fall asleep. She could only carry Ming Yu and silently count the stars. Ming Yu was a child after all. Perhaps he was too tired during the day, so it did not take long for him to start snoring. She sighed. Suddenly, there was another clap of thunder outside. This typhoon was so fierce that even though she was already a child¡¯s mother, she was still a little afraid. Although Jin di was still in the room, he didn¡¯t make any movements at the moment. She didn¡¯t know whether he was asleep or not¡­ ¡­ She suddenly wanted to talk to him, but under such a loud thunderstorm, even if she spoke, he probably couldn¡¯t hear her. Just as she was thinking about this, suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell, illuminating a scene beside her. At that moment, she seemed to have seen a black shadow moving quickly towards her. She was about to scream, but at that moment.. She felt the familiar body temperature and smell enter her nose. Jin Di¡¯s body was tightly pressed against her back, holding her and Ming Yu in his arms tightly. ¡°What are you doing! You scared me to death! ¡± Her heart was still pounding. How did this man get up from the bed and walk over without making any movements? Jin Di¡¯s body was slightly trembling behind her. She seemed to feel that he was laughing, but she did not hear any laughter at all. His hand was tied around her waist, and he directly hugged Ming Yu. His head was pressed against the back of her neck, and the stubble made her feel a little itchy. ¡°This is your punishment for letting me sleep on another bed. You can obviously sleep on one bed. ¡± Jin Di was really childish like a child at this time. She did not argue with him, but the feeling in his arms was much better than before. It was warm and safe, as if even if lightning flashed, thunder roared, and the sky collapsed and the earth cracked.. He was no longer afraid. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. It¡¯s already midnight. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? ¡± ¡°What about you? You woke up when I came over. You didn¡¯t fall asleep at all, right? ¡± Chapter 961 How could he always be able to see through me at the critical moment? Fortunately, the light was black, or else he would have seen his face, which was bright red. ¡°You¡­ How do you know? ¡± ¡°three years ago, your courage was only slightly better than mine. Other than that, you didn¡¯t have any prospects at all, and you were so afraid of thunder. Those three years abroad, you were able to live a carefree life on your own. It was not easy. ¡± Although Jin di¡¯s tone was somewhat sarcastic, there was a sense of happiness and self-satisfaction in his words. She didn¡¯t argue with him. Jin Di¡¯s words reminded her of the three years she had been abroad. And it was precisely because of these three years that she felt how warm, how reliable, and how safe the chest she was relying on was. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know either. But although I¡¯m your mother, I¡¯ve been abroad for so many years. Many times, the person you rely on is me. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ming Yu, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to persevere. I¡¯ve never walked so far, learned so much knowledge that I liked, and seen so many people since I was young. In the first year, I was really scared. But every time I saw Ming Yu, I felt that I had to cheer up and make myself look less afraid and nervous. Only in this way could Ming Yu follow me in peace and truly rely on me as his mother. ¡± She rarely took the initiative to tell Jin di about her years abroad. On one hand, she knew about Jin Di¡¯s power. The moment he found out about her whereabouts, what she had done in the past three years, where she had been, and what records she had kept. He must have seen all of them. Moreover, during these three years, there was a man that Jin di did not want to admit. This man was Lu Mobai. She did not want him to be unhappy, so she never took the initiative to mention it. ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not bad for a woman like you to go out and suffer. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°otherwise, how could you be so obedient? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°actually, when you left Binhai City, my mother once said something to me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The thing that truly belongs to you is that after you let go of it, it will find its way back. If you¡¯re afraid that it will get lost, then this thing probably doesn¡¯t belong to you. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ You, you actually compared me to a thing? ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Jin di suddenly stopped talking When she spoke, the corner of her mouth was also raised. However, when she thought of Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong¡¯s attitude toward her when she went to Jin Di¡¯s house last time, she could not be sure whether Feng Shuyuan really wanted her to come back. ¡°However, whether it¡¯s the thing or the animal, Jin Di, I will come back. No matter how far I go, I will come back. After all, you are a man. You are really too conspicuous. Compared to being caught by you, I might as well come back on my own initiative. Only then will I appear more stylish, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She could not see the expression on his face, but judging from the strength of his sudden tightening of his arms, this man¡¯s expression was definitely not that good. She suddenly laughed. After laughing for a while, she remembered to ask him, ¡°Eh? By the way, why did you and Ming Yu come to the hotel to look for me today? ¡± Chapter 962 ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? ¡± ¡°What did I tell you? ¡± ¡°Ming Yu and I accepted an advertising endorsement. I bought this company. The headquarters of this company is in City A, but I¡¯m planning to move it to Binhai city recently. Ming Yu and I set off early this morning to shoot a promotional film here. ¡°When I called you, we had just finished our work. However, you happened to be in city a as well. What a coincidence. ¡± Jin Di deliberately emphasized the last three words. She only felt a chill on her back, as if there was suddenly an icy beast behind her. She smiled stiffly. ¡°Oh, I see. I. . . I heard about it before, but I didn¡¯t expect this company to be in City A. . . What a coincidence, what a coincidence. ¡± ¡°Ming Yu and I worked hard for a whole day. To think that Ming Yu said that he wanted to work hard to earn big money and lighten Mommy¡¯s burden. However, his mommy only thinks about dating men every day. Such a thing¡­ ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If Ming Yu knew that his mother couldn¡¯t go back because she was trapped by a typhoon in city a with a man.. ¡°.. How sad she would be.¡± She didn¡¯t know whether Ming Yu would be sad or not. However, Jin Di was indeed angry. She was 100% sure about this. ¡°What happened today was really a coincidence. Jin Di, I really didn¡¯t expect him to drive the car directly to the highway while I was asleep¡­ you know, the highway can not turn around, can not stop, and can not retreat. I really¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re talking about me. I¡¯ve seen the news today. ¡°. ¡°I heard that you and Miss Yang have become a couple again. It¡¯s a high-profile show of affection. The relationship between the two of them has been rekindled so quickly. My ex-girlfriend should not be worth mentioning in the eyes of your boss Jin. ¡± When she saw the news, she was indeed unhappy. That was why she had memorized all the words on the news. Although she knew that nothing would happen between Jin di and Yang Lan, she still felt unhappy when she saw the news. However, if she thought about it from another perspective, Jin Di should know that nothing would happen between her and Lu Mobai. However.. As long as he heard that she was with Lu Mobai, he would probably be like her. He just could not control himself and wanted to throw a Tantrum? Jin Di did not continue speaking. She did not say anything either. Only the sound of raindrops and the sound of the wind could be heard in the room. Both of them probably realized it at the same time. Their unhappy mood and the reason why the other party was in such a mood. Both of them were not good at expressing their hearts, but in their hearts, they placed the other party in the most important position. ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± The two voices that suddenly sounded overlapped. She was stunned for a moment, then she laughed, ¡°forget it, you go first. ¡± Jin Di awkwardly frowned, ¡°go ahead, I don¡¯t want to say it again. ¡± This big Tsundere, if she wanted to hear something mushy from his mouth, she would probably have to wait for a thousand years, right? No, she might not even hear it for ten thousand years. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah di, I believe you. Although I will also be quite unhappy, I believe you. I just want to tell you this. ¡± She did not know if the words that Jin di wanted to say to her were the same as her. Chapter 963 However, judging from the strength and temperature he was holding himself, it should be¡­ ¡­ Similar ? At the same time, in the holiday hotel¡¯s underground parking lot, Lu Mobai was smoking with the window open. The thunderstorm outside was particularly terrifying in this basement. His face was a little Pale, and under the light of the incandescent lamp, he looked like a ghost. He held his phone in one hand and smiled at the camera on the screen when he blew out the smoke rings. His tone was devilish and wild, which he had never seen before. ¡°It seems that our CEO Jin has taken the Bait? ¡± ¡°How could he not take the bait when you used the woman and Child on top of Jin Di¡¯s heart in such a cold-blooded and heartless way? Your way of doing things really makes a woman with a venomous heart like me feel that it¡¯s a little too heartless¡­ ¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it? ¡± ¡°No, I like everything that can make Zuo Aiai suffer. ¡± ¡°As long as Zuo Aiai suffers, Jin di will suffer as well. It seems that our goals are surprisingly the same. ¡± ¡°However, as far as I know, the other half of you doesn¡¯t seem to want to hurt Zuo Aiai. How did you convince him? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. As long as Jin di disappears, Zuo Aiai will be his. Nothing is more tempting than a man¡¯s greed. As long as there is such a Bait, how could Lu Mobai refuse? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? Are you unhappy? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As your man, I will become the main personality of this body sooner or later and dominate Lu Mobai¡¯s life. When that time comes, you will be the only woman I have. ¡± The woman on the other end of the phone suddenly laughed. It was a kind of cold laughter. ¡°Are you asking me to choose to believe in a psychopath? ¡± ¡®Lu Mobai¡¯ was still smiling and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°But, forget it. Anyway, I chose to join hands with a psychopath from the beginning. I don¡¯t see how normal I am. Maybe from the day I escaped from the mountain, I was already a psychopath. Maybe the two of us are unexpectedly compatible. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The night of the storm passed. The next morning, the wind and rain less, although the typhoon has not passed, but want to return to Binhai City can only take advantage of this time. She packed up early in the morning and when she checked out, she wanted to go alone Unexpectedly, Jin Di said, ¡°since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s easy for Lu Mobai to find out if I was with you last night, so there¡¯s no need to hide it. Anyway, he should have guessed it. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression was calm. She did not understand what Jin di meant when he asked her to hide from Lu Mobai and not to hide from him at the same time. However, since she could not figure it out, she did not ask further and simply left everything to Jin di to handle. Then, she went to the car and waited. When Danil and the rest arrived at city a and she got into the car, Danil turned around and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Zuo, did you sleep well last night? ¡± Her pretty face turned red and she glared at him. Danil immediately smiled even more happily. Ming Yu looked up in confusion, ¡°Mommy, what is uncle Danil smiling about? ¡± She answered unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t ask too much, be good. ¡± Ming Yu: ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°Jin di took so long to pay the bill? ¡± Danil smiled and did not explain anything. Chapter 964 In the underground parking lot of the holiday hotel. Lu Mobai was woken up by the sound of the car window knocking. He opened his eyes and saw a figure standing outside the car window. He opened the car window and his face darkened. ¡°Jin di? Why are you here? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Lu Mobai at this moment and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What? Do you know that Xiao¡¯ai and I went to Binhai City together? Are you afraid that Xiao¡¯ai will be taken away by me? ¡± Lu mobai smiled coldly. The sourness in her words couldn¡¯t be ignored. Jin Di stared at him coldly. The meaning in his eyes was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin di, what do you mean by this? Just say what you want to say. ¡± ¡°Lu Mobai. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man after all. act like one. ¡± Jin Di said this coldly and then walked out without looking back. Lu mobai looked at Jin Di¡¯s back. Her vision suddenly blurred. He put his hand on his forehead and shook his head hard to suppress that strong feeling. ¡°Damn it! What does he mean by that? White Ghost¡­ Bastard, don¡¯t come out! Daytime is my time, get lost! ¡± The strong feeling was gradually suppressed. He let out a long sigh of relief, but a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Recently, he had been losing control of his emotions. Many times, he felt like he was being led by the nose¡­ ¡­ This feeling was becoming more and more obvious. He knew that he might need regular medical treatment, but.. ¡­ No, Lu Mobai absolutely couldn¡¯t fall down. Absolutely. His cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and glanced at the number on the screen. He was about to throw his cell phone to the side, but he suddenly stopped halfway. He took the cell phone back and pressed the answer button. ¡°Dad¡­ what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Mobai, it¡¯s said that a typhoon is coming to city a these days. Binhai city belongs to Lincheng, so the wind and rain will be stronger. The temperature has also dropped. You should wear a few more clothes these days and take care of your body. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡± ¡°Got it, Dad. Is there anything missing in your studio? Do you want me to bring some for you when I go back today? ¡± ¡°Oh, if you want to come back, then help me bring some dyes. You haven¡¯t come back to see me for a long time. When you come back tonight, I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare a few more dishes that you like to eat? ¡± ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯ll go back around four o¡¯clock. ¡± Lu Hui nodded In Lu Hui¡¯s studio in Binhai City. The nanny who had taken care of Lu Hui for more than two years saw a rare smile on Lu Hui¡¯s face when she entered the room. She knew, ¡°master, is your young master coming back? ¡± Lu Hui nodded his head ¡°How do you know? This child, AH, has been doing more and more business over the years, and has less and less time to come back to see me. It¡¯s rare for him to come back tonight, so make more vegetarian dishes, and put less flavoring and seasoning. This child¡¯s taste is light, and he can¡¯t get used to greasy and salty food. ¡± ¡°Well, my Lord, you are very kind to this son. It is a blessing for him to have such a father in his previous life. ¡± Hearing this sentence, the smile on Lu Hui¡¯s face suddenly became somewhat awkward. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t say that. After all, it¡¯s fate. ¡± ???? ¡ª On the way back to Binhai city, it was windy and rainy. Although the rain was not heavy, the road condition was not good. Danil did not dare to drive too fast. Ming Yu seemed to be tired and fell asleep not long after they set off¡­ ¡­ Chapter 965 Before the car drove into Binhai city, Danil suddenly turned around and said, ¡°CEO Jin, there¡¯s a move. ¡± Jin Di was originally leaning against the back of the chair, taking a nap. His eyes opened slightly, as if he was thinking about nothing. Not long after, he only said one word lightly. ¡°okay. ¡± There was nothing else to say. She never liked to ask Jin di about work, so she pretended not to hear him and continued to carry Ming Yu, waiting to go home. However, not long after, Jin di suddenly said, ¡°we¡¯re not going back to the apartment. ¡± She was shocked, but Danil did not look surprised. He asked in a low voice, ¡°so are we going down the highway now or changing our route? ¡± Jin Di did not even raise his head. ¡°Let¡¯s change our route. We¡¯re going to the newly built resort. Didn¡¯t they say that the villa area has been built for more than half a year and hasn¡¯t opened yet? We¡¯re just going to rest for a few days. It just so happens that it¡¯s a typhoon and we can¡¯t go out. ¡± Jin Di did not give her the slightest chance to protest. He made a simple decision just like that. He even discussed with Danil that on the way there, they would find a supermarket and buy all the things they needed for the next two weeks. Alright. Although it was quite unexpected, it seemed like they wanted to do something in this weather. There was nothing they could do. It was not a bad thing to find a place for the three of them to go on vacation. Thinking of this, she relaxed. Especially the words ¡®three of them¡¯ , which always gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. However, when she thought of the word ¡®home¡¯ , she could not help but think of Mo Chen. It had been a long time since she had seen her mother. When she returned to China this time, she had originally wanted to see her mother first. After purchasing most of the things in the car, Jin di realized that Zuo Aiai seemed to be too quiet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She raised her head and looked out of the car window. After a long while, she whispered to him, ¡°My mother¡­ Her body¡­ ¡± Mo Chen had always been taken care of by Jin di. She believed that even during the three years she was abroad, he would definitely take good care of Mo Chen. This man was not cold-hearted enough to treat an old and sick middle-aged woman.. To the extent of torturing her. Moreover, when she was abroad, she would talk to her mother almost every three days. Once, in the fairy tale, her mother did not have the slightest bit of displeasure. It sounded like she was doing very well. Her mother had never shown the slightest bit of blame or disapproval for her decision. She always said that the path she had chosen, even if it was very hard, must be continued. Even if the result was not satisfactory, she had to persevere until the end because it was all her choice. She had received a lot of life lessons from her mother. She felt that although her mother had lived a very hard life, she had never regretted it. This was the most important thing. It was also the most valuable thing that her mother had given to her. Being Compassionate and regretful would destroy a person, and it would also destroy the people around her. Her mother had never done this before. That was why she had been strong and lived without self-pity. ¡°Aunt Mo¡¯s health is very good, and she is being well taken care of now. ¡± At the mention of Mo Chen, Jin di seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°The sanatorium that aunt mo is staying in is not far from the resort that we are going to. This time, you can have a good chat with aunt Mo. . ¡± He had no intention of not letting Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen meet. He had only said that in the beginning because he wanted to take revenge on this heartless woman. Chapter 966 When she heard that she could see mo Chen at the resort, the expression on her face immediately changed. Jin Di was actually very busy and rarely had such free time. He could come to such a place to rest. Although he was usually thunderous and seemed very capricious, he was still very responsible in the management of the company. In addition, he had been alone for the past three years, so he often used work to numb himself. Now, Goldking¡¯s scale had more than doubled compared to three years ago. This was partly due to Jin Di¡¯s hard work, but the bigger the business, the less time he had Jin Di also had less personal time. Although it was because of the typhoon this time, forcefully moving his work away would definitely cause a lot of trouble. But seeing her so happy, he suddenly felt that it was worth it. The rain gradually became heavier when they were about to reach the resort. She felt that God was taking care of them. They bought enough daily necessities on the way, and when they arrived at the sanatorium, because they had called ahead.. Someone was picking them up with an umbrella. The resort was built on the top of a mountain. Rather than calling it a mountain, it was more like a small hillside. Because it wasn¡¯t high and didn¡¯t have much mud and sand, there was no need to worry about the risk of a landslide due to the typhoon and storm. When they arrived at the place, Zuo Aiai realized that this place was much more elegant than she had imagined. These single-family villas were built under the secluded environment of green trees. The green environment was arranged by the skillful hands of the designer, and it was in a perfect place.. There was also a swimming pool. If it was a sunny day, this place would definitely be very fun. At this moment, bean-sized raindrops were falling. Although they could not play, they were still somewhat interesting. Ming Yu opened his eyes wide and looked around after getting out of the car. It was obvious that he was very interested in this place. Under the lead of the person-in-charge here, they soon arrived at the villa area. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai naturally lived in the building in the center As Danil was a direct secretary, he had to help Jin di with official business in the next few days, so he stayed here. Although the resort was not open to the public, the restaurant and some public facilities had been prepared. A small number of employees had also started working, so they did not have to worry about food and drink They bought some daily necessities on the way, such as washing up and some snacks. They returned to the House and put everything away. The wind was strong outside, and the rain kept falling. It was really not suitable for them to go out. Although she really wanted to go and see mo Chen immediately, she could only endure the weather. However¡­ ¡­ After staying in this villa for an entire afternoon, she also discovered something that made her even more depressed ¡­ Not only was there no wi-fi in this villa, she couldn¡¯t even watch TV! How painful would this be for modern people like them The most painful thing was that the cell phone signal here was also very poor. She wanted to give Su Yuexiao a call to inform her about the recent matters. She would have to run upstairs and downstairs several times before she could get through.. After she got through, she had to go offline every five sentences. It was simply¡­ ¡­ She had stayed here for less than half a day and was already full of dissatisfaction. However, Jin Di seemed to be free and unfettered. He had been in the study with Ming Yu the whole afternoon and did not even make a sound. Chapter 967 Out of curiosity, she also took a glance at the study room. She did not expect that she would be shocked when she saw it. The storage of books in this study room was frighteningly rich. The entire three walls had been turned into neat bookshelves. On top of them were all kinds of books, from ancient times to modern times. Everything was complete! Jin Di was sitting on the sofa with Ming Yu in his arms. One was big and the other was small. He was reading a book at the same time. He did not know what kind of book it was, but he was reading it with great interest. She looked at the Harmonious Shadow on the SOFA. All the dissatisfaction and complaints that she had initially had disappeared without a trace. After staying in this fast-developing society for a long time, people were already a little more irritated. They were less peaceful and peaceful towards their current life. Perhaps in this place that was isolated from the Internet, she could be like Ming Yu and Jin di. It would be a different kind of enjoyment to calm down and read a few more books with them. As she thought of this, she remembered the kitchen and the coffee beans that they had just bought. She went down to make two cups of coffee and heated up another cup of milk. She did not expect that when she brought it up.. Ming Yu, who was in the room, had already fallen asleep in Jin Di¡¯s arms. Jin Di was still reading the book, but because Ming Yu was lying on his pillow, he was carefully flipping through the book. She placed the hot coffee and milk on the walnut desk, turned around, and wanted to carry Ming Yu from his body. However, Ming Yu had always been a light sleeper. When she gently carried him, he frowned, as if he was about to wake up. Jin Di frowned and made a no-use expression to her. Then, he continued to carry Ming Yu in his original manner, not moving at all. Although Jin di usually did not have a good tone towards Ming Yu, she had never seen Jin di Pamper anyone the way he treated Ming Yu. Even to herself, it seemed that there were times when he was not as caring towards Ming Yu as Jin di was. Jealous? She was already so old, how could she be jealous Not to mention that she was with a child? However¡­ ¡­ She looked at the tall man who was curled up on a small SOFA. Because of the child in his arms, the man¡¯s face was stiff and painful, but he did not dare to make a sound. The smile on his face became even sweeter. Seeing how he treated Ming Yu, she suddenly wanted to have more of his children. Thinking about the future of Jin Di, who was surrounded by children and had a temper that was as gentle as a rabbit, she could not help but laugh That scene was simply too beautiful, right? Jin Di carefully sat up from the SOFA and held Ming Yu in his arms. Ming Yu¡¯s hands tightly grabbed his sleeves. When he fell asleep, his brows were slightly furrowed as if he was worried about something. Jin Di still remembered the first time he met Ming Yu in the hospital. This child had experienced too many things that he should not have experienced at such a young age. Zuo Aiai was a large part of the reason why he was so simple, naive, kind, and cute. Although he had missed three years, he wanted to participate in every day of their lives. Ming Yu and Zuo Aiai. They had already been a part of his life three years ago. Jin Di carefully placed Ming Yu on the Sofa and raised his hand to signal Zuo Aiai to bring a blanket over him. Feeling the warmth of the blanket on his body, Ming Yu was finally willing to let go of Jin Di¡¯s sleeve¡­ ¡­ Chapter 968 The typhoon had lasted for a whole week. She had really adapted to the peace and quiet of this place, which was isolated from the rest of the world. On the contrary, she felt that her days had become more comfortable. These days seemed to have been stolen. It was completely different from the pace of life in the city. The master bedroom of this villa was especially large. Even if she slept with Ming Yu, the three of them would not feel cramped at all. These three days, they lived together like an ordinary family of three. Jin Di was also unusually well-behaved and slept very well at night. During the day, the three of them would read books in the study and play hide-and-seek with Ming Yu They would look around the room for strange things to play with. This kind of happiness and happiness could not be felt in the city at all. These days, except for Jin di, who often went to Danil¡¯s place to handle official business and hold video conferences, they had no contact with the outside world at all. The food at the resort was also very good, but the people here spoke in a dialect that she did not quite understand. However, she could see that these people were very grateful for Jin Di¡¯s investment in building such a good resort and providing them with such good jobs Therefore, every day when they ate, they would try their best to fill up all the good things for them. Because there were abundant vegetables here, there was no seafood because it was far from the seaside. Jin Di¡¯s life was not so easy. He did not like to eat vegetables, and there were no seafood side dishes. He only ate a little every day Later, she saw that his chin had obviously become thinner. Every day, she sat beside him and stared at him until he had finished more than two bowls of rice before she let him leave. Every time at this time, Ming Yu would look at Jin di with a smile and say innocently, ¡°Uncle Jin doesn¡¯t eat as much as Ming Yu. It¡¯s so useless. ¡± When Ming Yu said this, Jin Di¡¯s face would turn dark. After that, his appetite would definitely be twice as much as Ming Yu¡¯s before he would give up. She gradually realized that this man was simply a child. Sometimes, Ming Yu used the child-like method to provoke him. It was more useful than how much she said. Later on, she gradually adapted to this lifestyle There seemed to be a big boy and a little boy by her side. Their days could be considered happy. A week later, the rain finally gradually subsided. On this day, early in the morning, the weather was gloomy and gloomy, but it finally stopped raining. When she opened her eyes, the curtains had already been pulled open. Jin Di was standing in front of the window smoking, and his face had a worried look that she had never seen in the past few days. She thought that something had happened, so she rubbed her eyes and sat up. She did not expect that when she sat up, Jin Di had already put out the cigarette in his hand, and there was no trace of the expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡± He said faintly. She grunted and carefully looked at the expression on his face. Sure enough, she could not find any flaws. Could it be that she had seen wrongly just now? Ming Yu had not woken up yet. She covered him tightly with the blanket before getting off the bed. She reached out to grab her pajamas when she was suddenly hugged from behind. His breath landed on her neck. It was warm and Itchy. She shrunk her body but allowed herself to get closer to him. Although they had lived here for more than a week, the two of them did not cross the line at all. On one hand, it was because Ming Yu was also living with them. On the other hand, it was because the days here were too peaceful No one took the initiative to mention it, nor did they think about it. Chapter 969 She did not expect that on such a drowsy morning, before Ming Yu woke up, Jin di would suddenly give her a hug, igniting the flame that she had not lit for a long time. Ming Yu was still asleep. She was afraid that she would wake up the child, so she resisted a little. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Ming Yu is still¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a guest room next door. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. These few days, he had been obediently guarding her and Ming Yu. She thought that he had never thought about that. Now that he hugged her like this, she realized that she was too naive. It seemed that he had been enduring all this time.. Was He just waiting for this opportunity? They had been separated for a long time, and they had met again. The previous few times, they had been interrupted by Ming Yu. Now that she was being teased by Jin di, she felt a little itchy, so she went to the guest room next door with him¡­ ¡­ When Ming Yu woke up, Jin di and Zuo Aiai were not in the room. Ming Yu had always been independent and sensible. When he was sick, although he would feel scared when he woke up and could not see Zuo Aiai, he had never cried or screamed. However, he would use the blanket to cover his head to stop the ¡®demons and monsters¡¯ that he was most afraid of¡­ ¡­ The room was groggy. This made Ming Yu think of a cartoon that he had seen before. The big demon king in it was so scary¡­ ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t come to catch him at this time, would he ? ? Ming Yu usually looked mature, but in fact, he was extremely timid. He gripped the edge of the quilt tightly and pulled it up, covering his head bit by bit. Then, he closed his eyes and hid inside to count sheep. He secretly told himself that.. Every time he counted to a thousand, Mama would appear, and this time, she would definitely appear. He counted and counted¡­ ¡­ He counted to 100 .. He was scared to death. He couldn¡¯t help but think, if Mama and Uncle Jin left alone and left him here, what would he do? Although he knew that his parents had left him in the hospital to treat his illness when he was young, the abandonment had still caused a great trauma to Ming Yu¡¯s heart. Although Ming Yu didn¡¯t say it, Zuo Aiai seemed to be able to feel it. Unless it was a time when she was too busy to get away, most of the time, she would ask the nanny or herself to look after him. However, ever since Zuo Aiai returned to China, even Ming Yu could feel the unusual relationship between Zuo Aiai and Jin di. Previously, Ming Yu and Zuo Aiai had been in Las Vegas At that time, although Lu Mobai was by their side, Ma Ma¡¯s attitude towards him and Lu Mobai was completely different. Although Ming Yu knew that he was being selfish by thinking this way, he wasn¡¯t worried that his mother would be snatched away by Uncle Lu at that time, so he had never been worried. However, this time, Jin di was different. When he was with Jin di, his mother was completely different from when she was with Uncle Lu. Sometimes, Ming Yu even felt that if his mother really married Uncle Jin, would there still be a place for him to settle down in the family? Although he was only eight years old, the things that Ming Yu had seen and knew had long surpassed that of an ordinary eight-year-old child. He also thought a lot. Although he did not say it usually, he was actually worried all the time. His mother and Uncle Jin¡¯s relationship was getting better and better. Sooner or later, they would feel that they were an obstacle. After all, he wasn¡¯t their biological child¡­ ¡­ Chapter 970 Sooner or later, he would also be abandoned by them. As he thought about this, Ming Yu¡¯s eyes could not help but become moist. The weakness and fear that he usually did not show in front of his mother all surged up at this moment. He felt that if he continued to live like this, he might as well die. If he did not have his mother to live with him, he felt that he had nothing to live for in life¡­ ¡­ Perhaps he would be left here by his mother and father and starve to death. He could go up to heaven to see his parents. Mother Zuo was not his biological mother to begin with. She spent so much money to treat him¡­ ¡­ To her, he must be a burden .. He must be¡­ ¡­ The more Ming Yu thought about it, the sadder he felt. As he thought about it, tears fell from his eyes. However, at this moment, a few faint footsteps suddenly sounded in the room. It was as if someone was tiptoeing in. The sound of the door opening was also very careful. Ming Yu¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with worry. Could it be that his mother and Uncle Jin had left, so other bandits and villains had broken in? A child¡¯s imagination was rich, and he was naive and easily afraid. As long as some thoughts were formed in his mind, it was easy to take them as real. Therefore, when the footsteps gradually approached, his small body curled up in fear and could not help but tremble slightly. However, at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door ¡°I told you that Ming Yu must not have woken up. You insisted on coming back. He is still so young, and the day is gloomy. Take the child to the farm. What¡¯s the fun in bringing him back covered in mud? ¡± Jin Di was not angry at all after being scolded He said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°my son, Jin di. What¡¯s there to dislike about this little trouble ¡°Moreover, there are many fun things to do on the farm in the morning. I see that the children of the farm are having a lot of fun. He has been spending the past few days with US two adults. What¡¯s the point ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to let him get close to nature with the children here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to get close to nature. Then why doesn¡¯t our boss Jin go and get close to nature himself? ¡± Jin Di, who had a serious mysophobia, immediately stopped talking. Hehe. Speaking of which, Jin di didn¡¯t eat anything good these few days. Although the construction facilities here were quite complete, because they hadn¡¯t officially opened for business yet, the suppliers of crops and food hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. One reason was that the price negotiations with the local farmers hadn¡¯t been settled, and the other was that the farmers in this place were really too difficult to deal with. On the same land, some people were happy because people like Jin di had come to invest, and naturally, there were also people who were dissatisfied because outsiders had come to buy land to build a resort, and the landlord of a large local farm.. Was One of them. He had even taken Jin di to the Environmental Protection Bureau in the name of destroying the natural environment when he had just requisitioned the land for reconstruction. However, this place did not belong to the nature conservation area, and Jin di had used a formal method to purchase the land. The legal measures were closely linked under Goldking¡¯s legal team, and there was not a single flaw to be found. The big landlord¡¯s original plan to use this to drive Jin di away from this piece of land fell through. Chapter 971 From then on, they hated the Goldking Group, and of course, Jin Di. This big landlord was quite powerful in the local area. He gathered a large number of large agricultural households and refused to do business with Jin di and the others. After all, these people¡¯s agricultural output was relatively large. Even if they didn¡¯t do business with Goldking, they could still survive. However, for Jin di and the others, this was a big problem. If the food ingredients were located close to the source, then the transportation cost would increase by a large part. Not to mention, the shelf life of crops was very short, so the increase in time cost was equivalent to reducing the quality of food. This was not in line with Goldking¡¯s pursuit of noble-style perfect service. Although there were some local farmers who could choose to produce small amounts of crops, these farmers lacked scientific and technological knowledge, so the quality of the crops they produced was mostly uneven. It was quite troublesome to improve them uniformly. Jin Di¡¯s original idea was to let these big farmers organize the other people in the village to travel through the system¡¯s agricultural production line. However, this landlord did not even give Jin di a chance to talk to him face to face, which was a bit of a headache. Originally, this small matter did not need Jin di to come personally to deal with, but since he was here this time, he naturally did not want to let this matter continue to drag on. Yesterday, from Danil¡¯s investigation, he learned that this farmer liked children very much. Jin Di thought that Ming Yu had been by Zuo Aiai¡¯s side for so many years, so he must not have been to the farm, so he had some thoughts. This morning, he thought of asking Ming Yu to take the lead for him. He did not hide his thoughts from Zuo Aiai, so Zuo Aiai naturally scoffed, but she did not really object. Jin Di¡¯s ambition, just like three years ago, had been engraved in this man¡¯s bones. Moreover, she loved the arrogant business king who had ambition and absolute control over his career. So she was not surprised that he had such thoughts. Moreover, this matter did not have any harm to Ming Yu. As for the words just now, she just felt a little sour. Being able to go to the farm to breathe fresh air should be good for Ming Yu¡¯s body. However¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai looked at the bulging small bag under the blanket on the bed and thought that Ming Yu had not woken up yet. This child had always been sensible. When she went to work in the past, she would always wake up before she woke up. At his age, he was already lazing around in bed, but he had not woken up once. It was precisely because of this that she could not bear to wake him up at this time. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Ming Yu to wake up before we wake him up. He has been living comfortably here these few days. I have not seen him sleep in such a relaxed manner for a long time. ¡± Jin Di watched Ming Yu sleep with his head covered¡­ ¡­ He could not help but think, if such a young child slept like this, would the oxygen be able to be used? He did not think much and just wanted to lift the blanket a little. However, he did not expect that after lifting the blanket, what he saw was¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s small face was covered with snot and tears. His eyes were wide open and the two of them stared at each other without saying a word. It was the first time Jin di saw such a scene and he was completely dumbfounded ¡­ Chapter 972 Although Jin di was already Ming Yu¡¯s father in the household register, he had never seen a child cry for a day, and he had never seen Ming Yu cry like this. The thing that made him most at a loss was that he did not know why Ming Yu was crying. As a newcomer who had just taken office, he did not know much about his father¡¯s lifelong sideline that he could not resign from. Jin Di was dumbfounded on the spot and did not know what to do. As for Ming Yu, he did not think that he would be exposed by this man when he was crying. What hurt his little heart even more was that he actually suspected that his mother would abandon him just now¡­ ¡­ The actions of his mother and Uncle Jin completely proved that all of his thoughts just now were wrong. For so many years, Zuo Aiai had devoted her heart and soul to this son and raised him as her own. She definitely did not give him eight out of ten points of love. Ming Yu was also very clear about how lucky he was, so he became more and more careful with this maternal love, afraid that he might lose it. It was just like how an adult could never understand why a child was always so sad about losing a dollar. For a child, what he had now was the most precious treasure he had in his life. And for those adults who had seen too much and knew too much, too many things had devalued and become no longer precious. Zuo Aiai might never know how afraid Ming Yu was of being abandoned by them that morning, and how grateful he was the moment he saw Jin di. Jin Di froze. After seeing Ming Yu stunned for a moment, he turned to cry, not knowing what to do. Even Zuo Aiai, who had lived with Ming Yu for three years, did not know why he was sad. Zuo Aiai hugged him as usual, gently patting his back to comfort the young man. In his mother¡¯s warm embrace, the young man gradually stopped crying and told himself that he would be their son for the rest of his life. Ming Yu cried for more than ten minutes and stopped crying. She helped him dry his tears and smiled as she pinched his nose. ¡°Did you have a nightmare? Silly Child, everything in the dream is fake. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was still stiff. He used to think that when Zuo Aiai cried, it was already the scariest thing in the world. Well, now there was one more thing. A child was really a noisy existence. Previously, he was still somewhat looking forward to how good it would be if he and Zuo Zuo could have a few more children¡­ ¡­ But now, he began to hesitate ¡­ It was said that when the child was born, it would cry every day. If he had to watch that little baby who seemed to break into tears every day¡­ ¡­ He really doubted whether his heart would be broken ¡­ Zuo Aiai wiped away Ming Yu¡¯s tears, changed his clothes, and combed his hair. After comforting him for a while, Ming Yu¡¯s face returned to its rosy color, and he held her hand as they walked out of the villa. Jin Di followed behind them slowly, his brows tightly knitted in silence along the way. When they reached the restaurant, Jin Di was absent-minded while holding the tray. He stood there without moving for a long time. Zuo Aiai pulled his arm, and he came back to his senses. He looked at her seriously and suddenly said in a serious tone. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I think that even if Ming Yu is our only child, we will still be very happy. ¡± Chapter 973 Zuo Aiai was confused by Jin Di¡¯s words. Before she could figure out what was going on, the man carried his plate and walked to Ming Yu¡¯s side. He sat down obediently and did not say another word. After eating this breakfast, Jin Di finally became a little more normal. They took Ming Yu around the vicinity of the villa. Then, they were driven by Danil to the surroundings of the farm that Jin di had originally planned to send Ming Yu to. The smell of the place was fresh and the soil was fertile. The violent storms of the past few days did not make the place look bad. Clearly, the owner of the farm had taken good care of the place. Today, the rain had stopped. The cows and sheep that had been hiding in the shed were also placed on the grass to eat. This was the first time Ming Yu had seen such a place. His eyes were wide open as if there were stars shining inside. He wanted to go over and play, but he was afraid of dirtying his clothes. He looked very conflicted. Jin Di had changed from his mysterious appearance in the morning. His eyes turned slightly and his gaze was full of cunningness. She knew that this man had started to use his brain. This farmer would most likely not be a match for Jin di. Especially since Jin di still had a capable general at the moment¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was here ¡­ ¡°Ming Yu, come over. ¡± Jin Di waved to little Ming Yu who was not far away. Ming Yu was still a little awkward when he saw Jin di because of what had happened this morning. He turned his head to look at Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression. Seeing that ZUO AIAI also smiled and agreed to let him go over, he dawdled and tiptoed to Jin Di¡¯s side. ¡°Ming Yu, do you want to go over and touch that big cow? Look, it¡¯s the one eating grass over there. ¡± Jin Di pointed at the cow not far away and tried to entice it. Ming Yu had only seen pictures of cows on TV and in books. He had never seen a real cow before. His eyes were wide open. A smile of success flashed across Jin Di¡¯s eyes. He held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and said with a smile. ¡°Then Daddy will bring you over to touch the cow, okay? ¡± ¡°Daddy? ¡± Ming Yu was still a little confused about this change. He revealed a nervous expression and looked around for Zuo Aiai. However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone finally had a signal. It just so happened to be a call from Su Yuexiao. She had no choice but to pick up. However, after picking up, the signal would come and go. She had no choice but to walk around on the ground and look for a signal. It was not easy to find a place with a signal. It was already quite far away from Jin di and the rest. Ming Yu saw that his mother could not see his expression of asking for help. His eyes, which had just cried, could not help but turn red again. Jin Di had just learned from the previous experience. Now, when he saw his red eyes, his heart was anxious. He frowned and his voice became fierce. ¡°If you don¡¯t Call Me Dad, I won¡¯t take you to touch the ¡®cow¡¯ . I won¡¯t take you to play, and you¡¯re not allowed to cry. If you cry, I¡¯ll leave you here to feed the cow! ¡± ¡­ Although Ming Yu had a high Iq, he had a low Eq. When he heard this, the tears that were about to fall immediately stopped! Zuo Aiai did not hear this conversation. If she had heard it, she would definitely complain. This was the reason that Jin di could think of to scare the child. Only a young fresh meat like Ming Yu would believe it. From a certain point of view, the father and son attributes of these two people were quite compatible, right? Chapter 974 Under the coercion of Jin di, Ming Yu did not dare to cry or make a sound. He held Jin di¡¯s hand and walked towards the nearby cow. Ming Yu still could not say the word ¡®father¡¯ , but Jin di did not seem to mind. He brought Ming Yu to the cow, and Ming Yu¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by the cow. After all, he was a child. It was his first time seeing such an animal, and his heart was filled with joy. The smell near the cow was not very pleasant. Jin Di¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but he still endured it. The cow was not afraid of people. It slowly stood on the grass and ate the grass. When Jin di and the others approached, men gave a snort. Ming Yu was so scared that he immediately hugged Jin Di¡¯s thigh. Jin Di felt like there was a small animal on his body that suddenly leaned over and suddenly became warm. Jin Di¡¯s body slightly stiffened. At this moment, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice was heard from not far away! ¡°where are you from? What do you do? Stay away from my cow, kid, be careful of being kicked! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was nervous, as if he was really worried about Ming Yu. Jin Di turned around and looked at the person who had come. He knew that this man was the farmer nearby. Danil had reported the information about him in detail. This man currently had a strong hostility toward Goldking¡¯s people, but he did not know that Jin di was the CEO of Goldking. After all, in such a rural area where communication was underdeveloped, it was normal that news was not as convenient as in the city. ¡°You are the child¡¯s father, right? Where did you come from? Why are you so careless? Do you know how to look after the Child? If the child is kicked by a cow, we won¡¯t care about it. Young parents nowadays¡­ are really bold¡­ ¡± The middle-aged man looked cautious, and the wrinkles on his brows were obvious. He was obviously a rather strict elder. It was exactly the same as what the report said. Jin Di narrowed his eyes slightly and silently pinched Ming Yu¡¯s butt. Ming Yu did not know why, but his butt was suddenly pinched until it hurt like hell. In addition, he had just been scared by Jin di, and this time, he could not hold back his tears All of a sudden, he burst into tears. Zuo Aiai hung up the phone and walked over. She just happened to see Ming Yu crying in Jin Di¡¯s arms. She was completely dumbfounded. ¡°What happened? Why is Ming Yu crying? ¡± Jin Di said with an innocent look, ¡°it seems that this big brother came over and roared, giving Ming Yu a scare. It¡¯s okay, just coax him. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not see the situation just now, so she thought that Jin di was telling the truth. Zhao Jun, who was driving the cows and sheep, was also stunned when he heard this. He wanted to refute, but when he turned around, he saw that the child¡¯s white and tender face was full of tears. He didn¡¯t feel good about this either. At first, he stood next to his own cow and didn¡¯t say anything about touching it. Moreover, he did sound a little loud just now. Zhao Jun¡¯s tanned face was a little uncomfortable. He touched the short hair that his wife had just trimmed. To others, his embarrassed expression looked like he was angry, and it was a little scary. Zuo Aiai was also a mother who protected her child. When she heard Jin di say that, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Zhao Jun and wanted to leave with the child in her arms. This Zhao Jun turned around with a fierce expression on his face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 975 Zuo Aiai was so scared that she shivered. After taking only two steps, she went back to stand beside Jin di, afraid that this sturdy middle-aged man would be unhappy and attack her. However, the next moment, Zhao Jun just lowered his head awkwardly and said. ¡°that¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to speak loudly just now and scared your child, right? How about this, I¡¯m almost done with my work. Seeing that you¡¯re also from the city, come to my house and bring some delicious food to the child as a gift from me. ¡± Zhao Jun was a sincere and honest person, and his reputation in the village was very good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gathered so many farmers in such a short time and not do business with Goldking. However, he was a little straightforward and didn¡¯t know how to change the course of things. In addition, the person in charge of this case wasn¡¯t very friendly. After Jin di found out about it, he had already changed the person in charge. However, the impression that Goldking left on them couldn¡¯t be changed. Jin Di had always felt that some undeveloped mountain villages in the country were new locations for gold mining in the future. Now, people¡¯s income was getting better and better, and their wages were getting higher and higher, but the social pressure was also getting greater and greater. When the pressure was getting greater and greater, one needed a beautiful scenery, simple people, and peaceful and beautiful resort to vent. In the future, the tourism industry would become more and more developed. Rather than sending all these major consumers abroad, Jin di hoped to develop the beautiful scenery in the country and not lose out to foreign resorts, making it a good and cheap tourist brand. This place could be considered as the second development location. The first was the fishing village that Zuo Aiai had taken him to previously. Now, these two plans had already put a lot of Goldking¡¯s funds on the line. If they could not develop and make a profit within this year, then the board of directors would have an opinion. The pressure on him would also be greater. Zuo Aiai originally wanted to refuse, but Jin di, who was out of the ordinary, smiled and said yes first. She suddenly remembered what Jin Di had told her about the farm. Could it be that this man was the farmer that Jin di wanted to meet this time? Originally, when Jin Di was discussing business, she did not want to stay here. Moreover, Ming Yu was crying so much that it made her heart ache. This place was dirty. She wasn¡¯t very happy to follow them in, but when she brought Ming Yu into the farm, their attitude changed completely. This farm wasn¡¯t as simple and dilapidated as they had imagined. It was very clean and large. Only the farmer¡¯s family lived here, but it was well-organized. There was a stable next to the house. There were two horses and a pony. Ming Yu stared at the pony with his eyes wide open. Zhao Jun smiled foolishly at the side. Although this person¡¯s smile was quite scary, after looking at it for a long time, it actually made people feel a little familiar. ¡°little friend, do you want to ride a horse? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s eyes almost lit up when he heard this. Zuo Aiai smiled. She originally wanted to say that he loved cleanliness so much. After riding a horse in this place that had just rained, there would definitely be no clean spots on his body¡­ ¡­ However, when she saw how happy he was, she did not voice out her dissuasion. ¡°Mommy, can I ride a horse? ¡± ¡°Go, but you have to listen to your uncle and pay attention to your safety. ¡± As long as she could see the child smiling, as a mother, she should not care so much occasionally. Chapter 976 Jin Di didn¡¯t expect the farm to have a stable. After walking around the farm, he felt more and more that Goldking¡¯s cooperation with the farmer.. Was becoming more and more necessary. Although the facilities of the resort were complete, most people now liked to be close to nature. He could treat the resort as a vacation spot for business people. Then, he would develop the surrounding area into a folkway hostel for the people. With such a large site, it would be very good to build a horse farm. As a businessman, more than ten business plans flashed through his mind. However, as Ming Yu¡¯s father, he was invited to the farm as a guest. These words were stuck in his stomach and he could not say a word. ¡°Do you guys want to ride horses too? These three horses of my family have been around for many years. They are very amiable. Usually, our family members ride them when they are herding. They are very obedient. ¡± Although Zhao Jun¡¯s appearance was a little scary, he was usually very friendly when he received guests. If it wasn¡¯t for the bad attitude of the previous person in charge of the contact, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this stage. Jin Di wasn¡¯t a boss who took care of everything, but he had a deep understanding of what it meant to spoil a pot of porridge. Originally, he could have directly handed this matter to Danil and the others to handle. However, since he came here with Zuo Aiai and the others, with Jin Di¡¯s temper, he naturally wouldn¡¯t go back until the matter was settled. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t ride a horse? ¡± Zhao Jun led a tall adult horse over. Jin Di came back to his senses and the smell from the horse made him frown. He waved his hand and was about to shake his head when he saw Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu riding a horse in the courtyard. They were walking slowly on the grass and both of them looked very happy¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed. His expression became a little uncomfortable. He hesitated for a while. In the end, he could not help it¡­ ¡­ ¡°then¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± People who were busy all year round didn¡¯t have the time to travel around. Although Jin di had a lot of wealth, status, and power, he rarely had the chance to relax like this. It was also his first time riding a horse. Riding a horse was Zhao Jun¡¯s family¡¯s personal interest. After raising horses for so many years, these horses could be considered members of their family. They were all carefully taken care of and grew up, and they had all the tools to ride a horse. He quickly packed up the harness and let Jin di ride it. These horses were trained to be very docile, and they were very familiar with the nearby roads, so they wouldn¡¯t go far. Therefore, Zhao Jun did not look at them too much. After letting them play on their own, he went into the house to find his wife. He wanted to instruct them to cook a few more good dishes for lunch, and leave the three of them to have a home-cooked meal for lunch as an apology. However, not long after Zhao Jun entered the house. He suddenly heard a scream from outside! He hurriedly ran out to take a look. It was the pony that Ming Yu was riding. It had just come of age, and its ferocity had not been tamed. Just now, on the grassland, it was shocked by a small deer, and it was so scared that it ran around the grassland. It had also forgotten that there was a child on its back. Ming Yu was so shaken that he was about to fly up. Zuo Aiai was so scared that her soul was about to fly out. She was afraid that Ming Yu would fall off the horse¡­ ¡­ And then he was stepped on by the Horse¡¯s hooves ! ! Zhao Jun also secretly cursed himself for not caring. He had treated that child as his own wedding child. He had completely forgotten that the children in the city were not as strong as those in the countryside Oh No, this was terrible! Chapter 977 When Zhao Jun¡¯s wife heard the sound, she also came out to take a look. The Pony had a fierce personality, and what it was most afraid of was being ridden by someone when it was unable to tame it. When it was overly frightened, it would very likely think that humans were also its enemies¡­ ¡­ Then, it would think of ways to throw humans off its body. Ming Yu was still a child, so it was impossible for him to know how to tame the Horse at this time! ¡°Junzi, what¡¯s going on! Oh my God, what¡¯s with that doll? ¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The horse has already gone out. Where¡¯s Xi wa? Hurry up and call Xi wa back. He¡¯s our guest. What if something happens to him? ¡± Zhao Jun and his wife were both from the countryside and did not know much else. Only one person from the city could come to this place in a year and a half. Most of them received their goods from them. Everyone looked at the city people as if they were looking at their boss, so Zhao Jun¡¯s wife immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. She threw down the water ladle in her hand and went to call Xi wa. Xi Wa was young and could run fast, but she could not catch up with the horse. Ming Yu, who was on the Pony, could not hold on any longer¡­ ¡­ Zhao Jun wanted to beat his chest and stomp his feet, but there was nothing he could do .. At this moment¡­ ¡­ A figure riding a horse quickly passed through the sheep on the grass and caught up with the angry pony. The figure of the man leaned forward in a standard posture. He leaned sideways and reached out to grab the reins of Ming Yu¡¯s pony Then, he pulled back forcefully¡­ ¡­ Jin Di had never ridden a horse before, but he had visited the horse farm when he met with clients before. Usually, he would not ride a horse when he was discussing business. At most, he would come over to take a look. Most people in the upper class liked sports like golf. However, after going there a few times, Jin di had seen many people riding horses. He had also seen coaches teaching people about postures. He memorized it in just a few moves. The situation just now was urgent. Jin Di did not care whether he could really control the horse under him. He rushed over without thinking. When he came back to his senses, he had already grabbed Ming Yu¡¯s reins. The two horses raised their hooves at the same time¡­ ¡­ He gave a loud snort. When his front hooves fell, he saw that Ming Yu¡¯s two small hands could no longer hold the reins. His entire body fell from the horse¡¯s back¡­ ¡­ Just like a conditioned reflex, he let go of the reins in his hands without thinking. He turned around and hugged Ming Yu¡¯s body tightly in his arms. Then, he used his back as a cushion¡­ ¡­ He fell on the grass. The grass that had just rained was not very hard, but it was extremely muddy. He could not stand just hearing that sound. What was even more unbearable was that when he opened his eyes, he saw the ponytail and horse hooves in front of him¡­ ¡­ Just as he was about to fall, Jin Di, who had been in the business world for so many years, could only be dumbfounded at this time. The situation did not allow him to think too much. He hugged Ming Yu tightly and turned over, using his body as a shield to shield himself¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a loud whistle sounded. When the two horses heard this sound, they seemed to have heard an order¡­ ¡­ They suddenly stopped moving¡­ ¡­ Jin Di felt that the horse above his head seemed to have quietened down. He opened his eyes tentatively and realized that not far away, there was a dark-skinned big boy standing¡­ ¡­ He looked somewhat similar to Zhao Jun. he was thin but not short. He grabbed the reins of the two horses and stroked the horse¡¯s head with a smile¡­ ¡­ Chapter 978 Seeing that the crisis was over, Jin Di heaved a sigh of relief. The brave man who was just a moment ago suddenly relaxed at this moment¡­ ¡­ The first thing he felt¡­ ¡­ was actually a nose full of.. ¡­ Horse Manure¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Smell¡­ ¡­ Then¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s entire body¡­ ¡­ Was overwhelmed by this extremely powerful smell¡­ ¡­ Fuming, fainting! If Jin di were to consider writing a private diary in the future, his name would be ranked as the black history that he did not want others to know about in his life. Then, today¡¯s incident would probably be ranked in the top ten. To be honest, when Supreme Jin di bravely went forward without hesitation and used her to shield Ming Yu from danger, Zuo Aiai was completely surprised. She had lived with Ming Yu for the past three years. She thought that even if Supreme Jin di had said it, he would treat Ming Yu as his son. However, there was still a difference between saying it and actually doing it. At the very least, it would take some time to develop a relationship¡­ ¡­ Moreover, Lu Mobai and Ming Yu had lived together for quite a long time, but the distance between the two of them was not small ¡­ Although Jin di and Ming Yu seemed to get along well, they could not suddenly become like father and son, right. But¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s behavior just now. Only his biological father could do that. At that moment, Jin di did not hesitate at all. He did not even hesitate at all. He had already put his own safety at risk. At that moment, Zuo Aiai did not have any doubts at all. This person was Ming Yu¡¯s father. A father who would give his life for him. Zuo Aiai did not believe in the saying that they could not raise a family without blood. However, there were many people who said it, so it was impossible for her to not care at all. She did not care about it, but what about Jin di? If she were to get back together with Jin di, there would definitely be a new child in the future. Would Jin di Treat Ming Yu well? After seeing this scene, all of Zuo Aiai¡¯s doubts and worries disappeared¡­ ¡­ She only knew that Ming Yu was her child, and Jin di was her husband and the father of her child. Zhao Jun later came over to help her carry Ming Yu in. Ming Yu was still a little dazed, but looking at Jin di who had fainted, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him for a long time. Finally, Xi Wa from Zhao Jun¡¯s family brought Ming Yu back, and he followed them back. After returning, Zhao Jun apologized to them for what had just happened. Zuo Aiai also knew that he was being kind and wanted them to feel this feeling, but she didn¡¯t expect that an accident would happen. In fact, she didn¡¯t feel angry. Instead, she smiled and comforted Zhao Jun and his wife. Zhao Jun listened and did not say anything. He kept his head down from the beginning to the end. Zuo Aiai wanted to say something more Zhao Jun¡¯s wife held her hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s straight-minded and doesn¡¯t know how to turn a corner. Think about it and you¡¯ll understand. You and boss Jin came from the city. You must have felt uncomfortable after the commotion just now. I have a place to take a shower here. If you don¡¯t mind, change into our washed clothes and clean up properly. Take a look at that child¡­ ¡­ He was scared silly!¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Eh¡­ how did you know¡­ ¡± Zhao Jun¡¯s wife smiled innocently. ¡°How could I not know? A few days ago, the big boss came to the resort. It has long spread in the village¡­ Zhao Jun also knows. Don¡¯t worry, go wash up and change your husband¡¯s clothes while you¡¯re at it¡­ then come out and eat quickly! ¡± Chapter 979 He did not know how they moved him into the house, but when he opened his eyes, the choking smell on his body had disappeared¡­ ¡­ He felt a severe headache. He rubbed his temples and sat up. Only then did he realize that the clothes he was wearing were no longer the same ones he had worn when he came here. Zuo Aiai had just finished washing the clothes and returned with a basin. When she saw him, she smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re awake? Do you still feel any pain? Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Jin Di rubbed his temples and felt that the pain in his head had lessened. He shook his head. He looked around. ¡°where¡¯s Ming Yu? ¡± His thoughts were still stuck in the moment when they were in trouble. He was still worried that Ming Yu was safe and sound. Zuo Aiai smiled and pointed at the position on his bed. Jin Di glanced at the side of the bed and was stunned. Ming Yu was sleeping soundly under his blanket on the inside of the bed where he was lying. ¡°At noon, I thought you would wake up and have lunch together. Later, sister-in-law Zhao prepared a meal and you didn¡¯t wake up. Ming Yu and I just ate a little. After we finished eating, he was going to return to your bed and wait for you to wake up¡­ ¡°Well, he is still a child after all. He fell asleep while waiting. Ming Yu is fine. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s clothes are dirty. I will wipe your body. These clothes belong to brother Zhao and sister Zhao. They are all clean and unworn. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Jin Di would never wear clothes that were worn by others. However, when he thought of the pungent smell of Horse Manure, he felt that it was better to wear someone else¡¯s clothes. He looked at Ming Yu who was sleeping soundly and covered his body with the quilt. Then, he carried Ming Yu to the center of the bed¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was sleeping soundly, so he didn¡¯t know that someone had moved him. After doing all this, Jin Di felt hungry. Zuo Aiai smiled knowingly, put down her things, and said, ¡°brother Zhao and sister-in-law are both outside, come out with me to eat something¡­ Also, you and brother Zhao still have something to talk about, right? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t hide the matter of the farm from her, but he also felt that the smile on her face seemed to have some other meaning. However, before he could probe further, Zhao Jun had knocked on the door and walked in. When he came in, he wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Jin di had already woken up. He only said lightly. ¡°Boss Jin has already woken up. Come over and eat something. It¡¯s just plain food from the farm. I made you guys scared just now. It¡¯s my fault for being too careless. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Jin Di was stunned when he heard this. After a long while, he finally reacted and said stiffly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. ¡± Seeing the confused look on Jin Di¡¯s face, she wanted to laugh, but she held it in. She walked over and held Jin Di¡¯s hand She said softly, ¡°I was thinking of coming to inquire about the enemy¡¯s situation. In this small village, what news can be hidden for two days? I¡¯ve been here for a week, and they already know about it. They even know what your surname is¡­ how does our big boss Jin feel about being beaten up? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. After being teased by Zuo Aiai, his face became slightly hot. He pretended to be slightly angry and said, ¡°you¡¯re so long-winded. I¡¯M NOT BEATEN UP! ¡± Naturally, she did not take this big boy seriously. She was just secretly happy. After all, it was rare for Jin di to make such a joke. She might not see him many times in her lifetime. Chapter 980 In order to entertain Jin di, Zhao Jun had brought out all the old secrets of the family. Originally, he had only been kind to Jin di and the others when he saw them bring the children over. He did not turn hostile and chase them out. He did not expect so many things to happen later on. Instead, it made him feel embarrassed. If he did not entertain Jin di properly, it would make him look less imposing as a farmer. Although¡­ ¡­ When he saw Jin di risking his life to save the Child, Zhao Jun was also a little touched, but.. ¡­ He hadn¡¯t said that he would compromise with Goldking! One had to know that rural people also had backbone! Zhao Jun was a rural person who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. It was one thing for him to put on a show in the rural areas, but now that he saw Jin Di¡¯s straight back and righteous aura, even if he was wearing his own clothes, it couldn¡¯t hide the handsome and unrestrained aura he exuded¡­ ¡­ The thing that made him feel the most cowardly was¡­ His F * Cking wife was staring at him until her eyes were wide open! Was this acceptable? Zhao Jun was so angry that he was depressed. He gulped down two cups of white wine. One had to know that this white wine was something that he had brewed for more than ten years. It was full of energy and had a mellow taste. He said fiercely to the wife who was staring at Jin di in a daze, ¡°what are you looking at? Hurry up and pour me some wine! ¡± As if this would embolden him, Zhao Jun sat at the table. Even when Jin di came over, he did not stand up. Speaking of age, Zhao Jun was indeed older than Jin di by more than ten years. He could be considered an elder, so there was nothing wrong with him not standing up. However, the most important thing was that Zhao Jun also felt embarrassed. When he stood up, he was only a little bit above Jin Di¡¯s shoulder! He was pretty good-looking in the village, but in front of Jin di, he was just a middle-aged man in the village who had suffered a lot. If it was anyone else¡¯s pride, they would feel a little uncomfortable, okay! ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m actually here today. ¡± ¡°Boss Jin, I, old man Zhao, know very well what your company is thinking. Today, we won¡¯t talk about those black-and-white things at the wine table. We can still have a good drink. If you tell me about this, I can only say that I won¡¯t accompany you! ¡± He had long heard that Zhao Jun had a fiery temper. Jin Di didn¡¯t think much of it before. After he said this, he understood. Jin Di also had a bad temper. Who would dare to give him such a look in Goldking? But today, Jin Di didn¡¯t know whether it was because he almost lost his soul under the hooves of a horse or something else. He always felt that it was rare for him to be so relaxed on such a good day and in such a good atmosphere. Ruining all of this was more or less a killjoy. ¡°okay, then let¡¯s drink. ¡± DRINK¡­ ¡­ Forget it. However, Jin di miscalculated a little. Although the wine he usually drank in Binhai city also had strong brandy and whiskey¡­ ¡­ But no matter how strong it was, it wasn¡¯t as strong as the knife-burning wine brewed by the rural family ! ! Zhao Jun had brewed wine for many years. He would pour his own rural wine, let alone a pretty boy from the city! From the beginning, Zhao Jun felt that he wasn¡¯t as good-looking or as imposing as Jin di. He couldn¡¯t possibly lose to JIN DI in drinking, right? Therefore, as soon as Jin di sat down at the table, Zhao Jun immediately poured Jin di a cup of wine¡­ ¡­ From the looks of it, they were drinking one cup after another. It was obvious that Jin di was going to knock one down. When Zhao Jun¡¯s sister-in-law saw Jin DI¡¯s face turn red, she could not help but say, ¡°Jun Zi, just give me some wine. Jin Di is a guest, and you¡¯re pouring wine like this¡­ ¡± ¡°B * Tch, what do you know! ? ¡± Chapter 981 ¡°since when do you women have the right to speak when we men are drinking? ¡± After GOLDKING¡¯s resort was built, some people were happy while others were sad. It would be a lie to say that Zhao Jun was not worried at all. The conditions offered by the resort were not bad. They could earn more than half of their current business. Even his wife said that he was brainless if he did not take the business. However, Zhao Jun persevered and endured it. He grew up in this village in the plains and mountains. No one was more familiar with everything around him than him. He didn¡¯t want the existence of the resort to ruin everything. Although he didn¡¯t send Xi Wa out to study, he actually wanted her to receive a better education¡­ ¡­ But this place was too far from the city. After building a resort, everyone looked at them as if they were rare animals¡­ ¡­ Zhao Jun didn¡¯t know why these villagers were treated as ornamental objects by these outsiders, and they even smiled as they received alms from others! This was an insult to the self-respecting Zhao Jun. . He would rather earn a little less than sell out his hometown and his face. Zhao Jun thought this way and did the same. There was too much alcohol, and the two of them drank one after another. As they went back and forth, it was inevitable that they would get hot-headed. Zhao Jun did not know what he said, but in short, he said everything in a mess. Jin Di was indeed unable to withstand the effects of the alcohol, but he was also experienced in drinking during social events. Before drinking, he ate something at the bottom¡­ ¡­ Then when he drank, he drank a few mouthfuls of water next to him. His mind was somewhat clear. At first, he thought that Zhao Jun was just unhappy with the previous person in charge. When he heard this, he realized the real problem. He silently memorized the problem in his heart. He thought that when he went back, he would tell Danil about the improvement plan in this area. Although it was just a small resort, Jin di had always been meticulous in his work. Even if it was a small case, he had to handle it perfectly. Thinking of this in his heart, Jin Di felt that the scene in front of him was becoming more and more blurry, and his mind was getting more and more confused¡­ ¡­ Then, Zuo Aiai packed up the father and son¡¯s clothes, hung them up, and helped sister-in-law Zhao do some farm work. When she came back, what she saw was¡­ ¡­ The second time since Jin di fainted.. ¡­ Passed out¡­ ¡­ On the table at Dahan Zhao¡¯s house ¡­ She thought to herself that they probably didn¡¯t have time to visit her mother today. Come on¡­ ¡­ Maybe, we¡¯ll talk about it later ¡­ Sigh, my head really hurts¡­ ¡­ After being drunk, Jin di would feel thirsty. When he opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t know when or where, but there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to find water to drink¡­ ¡­ The room was dark. He felt his way down, and suddenly, a rustling sound was heard¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di? You¡¯re awake? ¡± The woman¡¯s Soft Voice had a hint of laziness, as if she had just woken up. His head became a little clearer, and before he could turn his head, he heard a sound, and the room lit up¡­ ¡­ And when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was completely stunned! He¡­ ¡­ was staying in.. ¡­ The¡­ ¡­ Home ? ? In Jin Di¡¯s previous life of more than thirty years, he had never slept in a place that was cleaner than a three-star hotel. Even in a hospital, it had to be a VIP room that had its own bathroom. However¡­ ¡­ Today, he actually stayed in a farm.. .. ¡­ That raised cattle, sheep, horses, and all kinds of animals and crops¡­ ¡­ And stayed there ? ? ! Chapter 982 Jin Di felt as if his head was about to explode. It was a very familiar hangover. He did not have time to think too much and only wanted to drink water. A pair of white hands brought a glass of water to him and placed it beside his lips. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t look at you for a while and drank so much. You deserve to be like this. Do you have a headache? Is Drinking some water better? ¡± He did not know how long it had been since he had heard Zuo Aiai speak to him in such a gentle voice. There was 30% anger, 70% worry, and it was filled with gentleness. He enjoyed it immensely. At this moment, he actually felt that even though he was living in such a terrible place, there did not seem to be anything wrong with it. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± He drank a mouthful of water to moisten his throat, and then opened his mouth to call her name. She did not know if he was still drunk, but her heart was soft. Every time this man got drunk, he would be willful like a child. Although she was also worried about his health, she could not really get angry with him. She sighed slightly in response. Unexpectedly, he continued to call out as if he did not hear her, ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s voice was originally magnetic. In addition to the fact that he was drunk at this time, his voice seemed to be mixed with * * * * * . She was almost melted by his call, and she was afraid that such intimate lover¡¯s honey words would be heard by brother Zhao and sister-in-law¡­ ¡­ Her face was slightly warm as she went to support his arm. ¡°Jin di! If you finish drinking the water, go to sleep. Don¡¯t make trouble here. How embarrassing would it be if others hear you? ¡± How could Jin di still have so much in his mind? Although he didn¡¯t feel as drunk as he did at the beginning, the alcohol still had a little effect on his body. Today, he had done so many things that he wouldn¡¯t normally do¡­ ¡­ Then what was there to be concerned about? His woman, his son, he was no longer the CEO of Goldking, but a simple and pure man. This feeling was completely different from before. He took the opportunity to caress that slender wrist and tightly held it in his palm. The boiling temperature in his palm almost burned Zuo Aiai. Her face turned even redder! ¡°Jin di¡­ we¡¯re in brother Zhao¡¯s house now! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Zhao is even drunker than I am. They must be in a deep sleep and can¡¯t hear anything. Moreover, this room is far away from the master bedroom, so it¡¯s okay. ¡± When asked such a question, Jin Di¡¯s answer was unexpectedly clear-headed and wise. She was also convinced. What was this man thinking when he was drunk! It was a night of romance. The two of them did not know how long they had been tossing and turning before they fell into a deep sleep. When they woke up the next day, it was already bright outside. Zuo Aiai got up early to put on some clothes and went out to change their clothes. When Jin di took off his clothes, he looked calm and composed. It was completely impossible to tell that this was the man who had forcefully seduced her to do bad things last night¡­ ¡­ And even dirtied her clothes! She changed her dirty clothes and hurriedly added water to wash them outside. Jin Di had been watching from a place not far away from her. When he saw the wooden basin, his brows were tightly knitted together, but in the end, he did not complain. Zhao Jun and his wife still took good care of them. The villagers woke up early and got up around five o¡¯clock. However, when they saw that they were sleeping soundly, they did not call for them. Instead, they placed the cooked food in the big pot and warmed it. When they got up, they could take it out and eat it. Chapter 983 The food was very simple farm food, but to Jin di and the others, it was a rare and delicious dish. The two of them also consumed too much energy during the physical exercise last night, so they did not eat less. Ming Yu also ate a lot. After breakfast, the family of three went out for a walk on the grass. Ming Yu stood next to Zuo Aiai. Since Ming Yu and Jin di woke up this morning, Ming Yu had not said a word to Jin di. She knew that this child wanted to thank Jin di. Therefore, she did not say anything else. However, Ming Yu did not speak at all. Moreover, he was becoming more and more introverted. This made her, as a mother, have to worry. ¡°Ming Yu! Did you have something to say to Uncle Jin yesterday? ¡± Ming Yu did not raise his head. His little feet were rubbing on the grass. It was as if he was trying to divert his gaze. ¡°Ming Yu! Did mother teach you not to give up halfway? Also, you should know how to repay kindness? ¡± Ming Yu froze when he heard this. He paused for a moment before he slowly raised his head and looked at Zuo Aiai with an awkward expression. After a long time, Ming Yu lowered his voice and asked her in a low voice. ¡°Mama¡­ uncle¡­ Uncle Jin, will you be my father-in-law in the future? ¡± Ming Yu had never taken the initiative to mention the word father-in-law in front of her, and he had never asked. Ming Yu was smarter than other children. He knew from a young age that a woman could raise a child alone. That was called a single mother. A single mother could find a stepfather for her child in the future¡­ ¡­ Of course, there were also those who didn¡¯t find a stepfather and relied on the child alone for the rest of their lives. Ming Yu didn¡¯t seem to be worried about whether he was going to get married, so she thought that Ming Yu didn¡¯t care about this at all. No child would wish that they didn¡¯t have a father. Perhaps in his heart, he also wished that he had a father. In the future, he would get married again and give Ming Yu a father. At that time, he would probably be very happy. That was what Zuo Aiai thought in her heart. Therefore, when she first heard Ming Yu¡¯s question, she was a little uncertain. Ming Yu asked this because he was happy¡­ ¡­ Or was he afraid ? ? ¡°Ming Yu¡­ you¡­ why would you ask this? ¡± ¡°because¡­ ¡­ because yesterday, Uncle Jin encountered a very dangerous matter for me. I felt very sorry for Uncle Jin, but I didn¡¯t know how to say it. Yesterday, I asked Xi Wa. Xi Wa said that Uncle Jin was my father. It was natural for a father to do such a thing in order to protect his child. There was no need to thank him, as long as he would be filial to them in the future ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know how to reply to Xi Wa because I knew that Uncle Jin wasn¡¯t my father yet, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to be filial to him in the future¡­ ¡°¡­ but, mummy, Uncle Jin will be my father-in-law in the future, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I know that mummy treats uncle Jin completely differently from Uncle Lu¡­ mummy likes uncle Jin more. ¡± It was said that children¡¯s senses were the most sensitive. Until now, she felt that this sentence really made sense. She had never told Ming Yu about her relationship with Jin di. However, Ming Yu had probably felt it a long time ago. It was said that children were the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. She suddenly felt her heart ache. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ ¡± Chapter 984 ¡°Mom, actually, I¡¯ll tell you in secret¡­ yesterday, Uncle Jin¡­ asked me to call Him Papa? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t call him Papa. I feel that if I have to call someone papa in the future, it should be the person that mom chose. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t call him papa. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, mom¡­ can I call him Uncle Jin or papa? ¡± How long would it take for an eight-year-old child to think about these questions before he could say such mature words to himself? Ming Yu had experienced many things in his childhood that other children had not experienced, so his thoughts were much more sensitive than ordinary children. She had always known that Ming Yu cared about her thoughts. But she did not expect Ming Yu to put her thoughts first. As long as it was something that would make her unhappy, he would not do it. Even though he had been holding a grudge against Jin di because of his actions yesterday and felt guilty towards him, he did not know how to express his feelings at this moment. Moreover, he had been struggling with this matter. Ming Yu was originally the child that she and Jin di adopted together. As early as three years ago, he was Jin Di¡¯s son¡­ ¡­ It was her decision that caused the two of them to not become real father and son for the past three years. She felt very guilty and guilty. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ actually, Uncle Jin is¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo! Ming Yu! QUICKLY COME OVER AND LOOK! There¡¯s a Moose here! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly came from not far away. They looked in the direction of the voice and saw Jin di standing on a hillside, pointing at a point in the distance¡­ ¡­ She brought Ming Yu over and looked around. There were cows and sheep in the wind¡­ ¡­ beside the large area of cows and sheep, a young deer with sharp horns was eating grass with its head lowered ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the young deer for a long time and suddenly shouted happily. ¡°Great! I didn¡¯t expect to have such a harvest this time! ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the deer and didn¡¯t think that it was a big harvest. However, Jin di looked completely different from usual, as if he had found some treasure! ¡°Zuo Zuo, Ming Yu! ¡± This time was really great Look quickly, do you know What kind of deer were those deer that were mixed in the livestock That was called the slope deer. It was a state-protected animal. This kind of animal was very rare and did not appear often. She did not expect to find their traces on this land It was really an unexpected treasure!¡± Ming Yu was a child after all. With just a few words from Jin di, he attracted his attention to the slope deer over there. Zuo Aiai originally wanted to say something about the relationship between Ming Yu and Jin di, but this sentence was stuck in her throat¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was short. Standing on the hillside, he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Without thinking, Jin Di picked up Ming Yu and carried him on his shoulder! At first, Ming Yu was still somewhat resistant. Later, when he realized that his vision on a man¡¯s shoulder had become so vast¡­ ¡­ Then, he just sat there, watching the whole new world in front of him without moving! ¡°Ming Yu! See? Sooner or later, your vision will become as vast as mine¡­ no, wider than mine. As the successor of my Jin Di, you naturally have to stand higher and see farther than me, understand? ! ¡± Chapter 985 She had always known that Jin di was a very ambitious man. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he had never thought of relying solely on his family to achieve hegemony. Everything he had now was his pride. He had worked hard through his own ability. How Hard Jin di worked in his job represented how much he valued this career. This career was so important to him, but now he told Ming Yu that he was willing to hand it all over to the future Ming Yu. The meaning of this was self-evident. Ming Yu was stunned as he was carried by Jin di. He still seemed to be unable to catch his breath. She suddenly smiled. She originally wanted to say something, but now she felt that there was probably no need to say it. There was nothing that could make Ming Yu understand better than Jin Di¡¯s current behavior. To Jin di, he was already the son that Jin di recognized. And this father-son relationship had nothing to do with blood. Although she still did not understand why Jin di was happy, looking at the father-son harmony in front of her, she thought¡­ ¡­ Well, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about anyway¡­ ¡­ As long as they both happy! ¡°Wha¡­ You, what did you say? ¡± After listening to Jin Di¡¯s words, the expression on Zhao Jun¡¯s face could simply be described as dumbstruck. Zuo Aiai was also confused. She had never known much about Jin Di¡¯s company. Now, although Jin di had tried his best to use words that ordinary people could understand, the whole thing was not clear to her. But there¡¯s still a lot of technical vocabulary involved. No wonder Zhao Jun and his wife couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°The thing is, we found state-protected animals on this land. I don¡¯t need to contract your land. This land will also be protected by the state as a national first-class animal protection base to build infrastructure. ¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± Then the original plan of Jin Di¡¯s resort couldn¡¯t be carried out according to the original plan. This should have been a big loss for Goldking? But¡­ ¡­ Why did Jin di look so happy ? ? Jin Di was in high spirits. He didn¡¯t look like he was worried about the future of the company. All of this was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Zhao, to put it simply, if you choose to cooperate with me, you can not only own this land, but you can also become the owner of this land. Goldking can become the biggest investor of the government and get the best construction facilities and other major equipment needed for this land. ¡°As for Mr. Zhao, you don¡¯t need to pay a single cent. You just need to continue managing everything in this place like before. ¡± Zhao Jun still didn¡¯t understand, but he vaguely understood one thing. What Jin Di meant was that not only could he continue staying here, he could also live in a better house¡­ ¡­ He could have better facilities¡­ ¡­ Xi Wa could also receive a better education. He could raise all his conditions without doing anything? ¡°How is that possible! ¡± ¡°How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? ¡± The Zhao couple felt that this was a fantasy. Jin Di smiled confidently. ¡°brother Zhao, as long as you trust me, everything will become reality. ¡± Everything Jin Di said would become reality. She knew this better than anyone else. Chapter 986 After spending more than a day and a half together, Zhao Jun and his wife felt that Jin di was indeed not a bad person. It was just that he had said some harsh words previously, so they could not bring themselves to face him. Now that Jin di himself had said such words to Zhao Jun, Zhao Jun had actually been moved long ago. Now, he only lacked an opportunity. He did not hesitate for long before agreeing. After Zhao Jun agreed, Jin di became even more excited. He took the phone and walked out to call Danil. His tone was full of professional jargon. She heard Jin di ask Danil to bring the contract over. Something like that. Jin Di was handling official business over there, so she brought Ming Yu and Xi Wa to play on the grass. Ming Yu was always quiet, and Xi wa was lively as she ran around¡­ ¡­ The contrast between the two children was really obvious. She stood at the side and watched for a while. She found that Ming Yu was holding a small branch and writing something on the ground. She walked over to take a closer look and realized that what was written on it were all math problems for high school students! ¡°Ming Yu¡­ we¡¯re here to play, why are you writing these? ¡± Ming Yu looked up with a serious face. ¡°Mom, I want to be a person who can stand higher and see further than Uncle Jin in the future. ¡± She was slightly stunned. After a long time, the corners of her lips suddenly curved up as she reached out to touch Ming Yu¡¯s soft hair. ¡°silly child¡­ now, you can call me Dad. ¡± Ming Yu looked up in shock. He looked at her tentatively. She squatted down and her gaze was level with his. ¡°Ming Yu, Uncle Jin was actually your father three years ago. At that time, you were seriously ill and in a coma, so you didn¡¯t know the exact course of events. In fact, mother was too capricious, so she took you away from Binhai City three years ago. Otherwise, you would have called him father for three years now. ¡± DANIL was very efficient. In less than half an hour, they drove to this plain. The weather was still a little cloudy yesterday, but it was clear today, and the road conditions were much better. She watched Danil and the others carrying things in and out of Zhao Jun¡¯s house, as if they were signing some kind of contract. By the time everything was done, it was already afternoon. When Jin di called them to leave, Ming Yu and Xi wa, the two children, had already become friends. Xi Wa smiled and put her arm around Ming Yu¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Ming Yu, next time, you have to come to my house to play! ¡± Ming Yu also smiled, ¡°okay, then we have an agreement! ¡± Because of the incident at Zhao Jun¡¯s house, they did not go to see mo Chen in the end. Although she was really not very happy, she did not show it on her face. After all, as long as Jin di was busy with work, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She hugged Ming Yu and thought that no matter what, she had gained something from coming here. At least, the relationship between Ming Yu and Jin di had improved. Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, their car was slowly driving into Binhai city. The one-week vacation ended just like that. At this time, she didn¡¯t know that half an hour later, Goldking company had a long-planned disaster waiting for Jin di. ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±Danill, who was sitting in the passenger seat, answered the phone and gasped in shock. On the way back from the resort, Jin Di had been working on his laptop. Danil¡¯s rare expression made him raise his eyelids. After Danil hung up the phone, he rubbed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chapter 987 Danil¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He seemed to want to say something, but he saw himself and Ming Yu in the rearview mirror again. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he only said, ¡°it¡¯s just a small matter. I can handle it. ¡± Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu were tired. When the car returned to the city, she asked Danil and the others to send them home. On one hand, she was really tired. On the other hand, she felt that danil seemed to have something that he couldn¡¯t say in front of her¡­ ¡­ However, that night, she only knew the real reason for Danil¡¯s hesitant appearance in the car. Because that night, Goldking was exposed by the news media for illegal tax evasion, and he was suspected of manipulating the stock market. It was said that someone had provided relevant evidence to the judicial authorities. In the afternoon, an arrest warrant was issued for Jin di. Jin Di was sent to the relevant institutions for investigation. When she saw this news, she was completely stunned. After being together with Jin di for so many years, she had never seen Jin di make the slightest mistake in his work and the news. Three years ago, Jin di was simply an insulator of the news. During the three years that she was away, his exposure in the news was higher than before. However, there had never been such a large-scale negative news. This time, she panicked. This time, the news was aggressive. It was obvious that they came prepared. However, Jin Di was completely unprepared. He even went on vacation with her for a week. He was completely unprepared! Moreover, she saw Danil¡¯s reaction in the car during the day. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that things were not good. After she returned to Binhai City, she did not have many friends. It was not appropriate to tell Lei Xiaoxiao too much about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, she finally found Vicky¡¯s phone number on her phone and called her. The call was picked up after a long time. On the other side, Vicky¡¯s voice sounded a little cautious. ¡°Miss Zuo? What¡¯s the matter? Calling at this time, you should be watching TV, right? ¡± ¡°Vicky¡­you guys now¡­ ¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mention it. Thanks to this matter, we haven¡¯t even gotten off work yet. Everyone is working overtime. Today¡¯s public opinion is too bad. DANIL¡¯s chief secretary said that there might be a big fluctuation in the stock price tomorrow, so we¡¯re keeping an eye on dealing with some unexpected situations that might happen¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°that, Vicky, where¡¯s Jin di now? ¡± ¡°Aiya, look at me. I¡¯m so busy complaining. Miss Zuo must be calling to find out about CEO Jin¡­ but, Aiya, I also¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t lie to you. In fact, CEO Jin was taken away by the local tax bureau and the police station this afternoon. Later, I heard that GRANDPA Jin brought Fu Yaxian, and Miss Fu personally went to these two places. She had the lawyer and the Jin family negotiate with them for almost three hours before they brought him out. I heard that CEO Jin escaped today, and it was all thanks to Miss Fu. Miss Fu¡¯s family seems to have some connections with the local tax bureau and the police station¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Has CEO Jin not gone back yet It could be that he has gone back to the Jin family. After today¡¯s incident, CEO Jin¡¯s father probably won¡¯t let CEO Jin leave the house even after he took great pains to bring her out. Miss Zuo, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer ¡°Or should I help you inform CEO Jin when he comes to work tomorrow morning? ¡± At the mention of Fu Yaxian, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous meeting between the two of them. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 988 That time, when Fu Yaxian gracefully gave Jin di to her in front of her, she felt from the bottom of her heart that this woman was really outstanding. If this was the only time in her life that she was afraid that Jin di would be snatched away by someone¡­ Then this person was only Fu Yaxian. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. You guys have been very busy recently. I¡¯m just asking. Sorry to disturb your work. You can go ahead and finish your work. ¡± She hurriedly said this and cut off the call without waiting for a reply. That night. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. When she lay on the bed, her hand was still tightly clutching her phone. However, there was no call or text from Jin di¡­ ¡­ She was disappointed again and again, holding on to hope again and again¡­ ¡­ However, as long as he was fine, it was good. She had promised him that she would never doubt him again, absolutely not. The next day, she was woken up by the ringing of a phone. Because she was tightly clutching her phone that night, almost as soon as the phone rang, she immediately opened her eyes and pressed the answer button¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ is that you? How are you? Are you okay? ¡± ¡°¡­ CEO Zuo, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Yuexiao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was a little awkward, and a strong sense of disappointment surged into her heart. She replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and returned to her blanket. ¡°It¡¯s sister Su. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin hasn¡¯t contacted you yet? ¡± Su Yuexiao must have seen the news from yesterday. She didn¡¯t say anything. Su Yuexiao understood and didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°CEO Zuo, can you come to the company as soon as possible? There¡¯s a guest who came to our reception room early in the morning and said that she wants to see you. I think you should also want to see her. ¡± She felt that her thoughts were complicated. Recently, she really did not have the mood to deal with her work. Her forehead began to hurt faintly. She pressed her hand on it, and her voice carried some impatience. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yang Lan, Miss Yang. ¡± When she heard this name, her hand paused slightly, and her eyes suddenly opened. No, shouldn¡¯t Yang Lan be in the hospital? Or¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s accident this time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di originally wanted to control Yang Lan because she had ulterior motives. Previously, when he controlled her in the hospital, she did not show any signs of panic. Could it be that she had made other preparations? But now, she had left the hospital. Why did she come to see him again? Zuo Aiai only felt that this matter was strange from the beginning to the end. The strangest thing was that this Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ Why? From the beginning, she vaguely felt that it was familiar. Moreover, Yang Yang had coincidentally disappeared a period of time before Yang Lan appeared. Today, Yang Lan took the initiative to look for her. Could it be related to the matter with Jin di? She sat up from the bed. Without caring about anything else, she hurriedly said to the phone, ¡°I will go to the company immediately. ¡± Then, she began to wash up and put on makeup. She had a vague feeling that Yang Lan must have something important to say today¡­ ¡­ And why did she have to say these things to her ? ? Could it be¡­ ¡­ That Yang Lan was with her.. ¡­ An ominous feeling spread in the bottom of her heart. Her movements paused slightly. At this moment, Ming Yu was woken up by the sound. He walked to the door of her room in his pajamas and asked her while rubbing his eyes. ¡°Mommy¡­ are you going out? ¡± She almost forgot that she could not let Ming Yu be alone at home. After the incident with Jin di, she felt that her entire body was in a mess. No, she could not do this! Chapter 989 After helping Ming Yu get dressed, she drove Ming Yu to secret love. Along the way, she had completely calmed down. Previously, she had also asked someone to investigate Yang Lan¡¯s identity. She thought that at this time, even if there were any shocking things to tell her, she must be calm and calm. Jin Di had said that in business negotiations, only when the other party could not figure out what she was thinking, could she take the lead in winning. She could not panic. ¡°President Zuo, you¡¯re here. ¡± Su Yuexiao was still the same as usual in the company. She was expressionless and no emotions could be seen at all. However, sister Su, who had always been meticulous, did not even button her shirt properly today. Su Yuexiao had always been perfect. She would never make such a small mistake. It seemed that Su Yuexiao was also anxious because of yesterday¡¯s news. ¡°Sister Su, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Su Yuexiao was originally a subordinate of Jin di. After Jin di passed the company to Zuo Aiai, she had just started working beside Zuo Aiai. She should also be full of dissatisfaction. However, she still did her best to support her, the new president who had just taken office. Although she did not know what the relationship between Su Yuexiao and Jin di was like, after a few meetings, she knew the kind of cooperative relationship between them. There was no need to say anything, but they were all in each other¡¯s hearts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Now the stock price of Jin Di¡¯s company is falling, and our company has also earned some revenue. Fortunately, I let the financial side sell last night. Currently, there are some losses in the accounts, but it is not big. It won¡¯t affect the payment due for the next quarter. ¡± Su Yuexiao frowned slightly, and her eyes were slightly red. Dealing with these things was definitely not as easy as she said. Zuo Aiai knew very well in her heart. ¡°got it. Where is Miss Yang? ¡± ¡°In the reception room. By the way, where is Ming Yu today? ¡± ¡°I sent him to the kindergarten that he went to before. The principal there is a good person and won¡¯t leak the news. Moreover, Ming Yu has a friend there. We can pick him up at night. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the kindergarten that I picked him up from before. Recently, CEO Jin is in the limelight. How about this? I¡¯ll go pick him up after I¡¯m done with work tonight. It¡¯s safer. ¡± Zuo Aiai nodded. Yang Lan was still the same as she had seen before. She was slender and tall. On her well-defined face, she had the most popular awl face. She had cold and aloof eyes, and there was a faint eyeliner on her eyes. Looking at this face, she clearly did not feel the slightest bit familiar, but¡­ ¡­ She did not know why .. There was always a strange feeling. ¡°Miss Yang. ¡± She pushed the door open and entered. She had not eaten since she woke up this morning, but she did not feel hungry at all. Yang Lan turned around. The sunlight shone in through the French window and shone on her face. Her smile was like a flower. ¡°Miss Zuo, we meet again. ¡± This voice. The strange feeling was getting stronger. She could not help but shudder. She suddenly felt¡­ ¡­ Another emotion that she had felt in the strange situation ¡­ That was¡­ ¡­ Hate! This time, Yang Lan did not hide anything. That intense and bone-piercing emotion was hatred for herself! ¡°seriously, I waited three years for this day. Zuo Aiai¡­ it¡¯s really, really not easy. ¡± Yang Lan walked slowly to the seat opposite her and sat down. Her slender legs were folded, looking extremely enchanting. Chapter 990 As Yang Lan spoke, she took out a gilded cigarette case from the Chanel bag she was carrying. She had just made her beautiful red nails, as if she had spat blood¡­ ¡­ She took out a lady¡¯s cigarette from inside. Yang Lan¡¯s movements were elegant, like a lady of High Society. She even forgot to tell her that this house was non-smoking. Yang Lan might have known, but she did not care about these things. There was no ashtray in the house, and the ashes fell on the enteric-coated carpet, but the smile on her face did not diminish. She just quietly looked at Zuo Aiai, who was opposite her, deeply. After a long time, she enunciated each word. ¡°Xiao Ai, looking at you, do you really not recognize me? ¡± This tone was somewhat familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. Her entire body seemed to have been electrocuted, and her entire body froze. She could not speak. The expression on Yang Lan¡¯s face became more and more smug. She used her other hand to play with the big waves of curly hair, laughing wildly ¡°looks like this doctor¡¯s technique is really not bad. Back then, when did anyone look at me more than once ¡°But now, look, a person who has been reborn, reborn, is only so-so¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that I have suffered so much pain, pain, and even insisted on doing a recheck for so long. Now that I can see your expression, I feel that all of this is worth it ¡°¡­¡± Xiao¡¯ai, actually, back then in the warehouse, when you ignored my advice and rushed in to save Zuo Yunyun, I thought that you were a good person everywhere, but you were stubborn¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your brain is too stubborn, you don¡¯t know how to be flexible, you can¡¯t be ruthless, and you are indecisive. You clearly have so many flaws, you are so imperfect, but the heavens still favor you more. Really¡­ ¡­ As expected, there is no god in this world. If there is, why are there so many unfairness?¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s entire face turned white. Yang Lan¡¯s words seemed to come from hell, shocking her. On the way here, she had clearly thought that no matter how unacceptable the news she heard, she would have to act calm and indifferent to seize the initiative. However¡­ ¡­ Now¡­ ¡­ She realized that no matter how much mental preparation she had, it would be useless. Because this reality had already exceeded her imagination! ¡°You¡­ are¡­ Yang Meimei? ¡± Upon hearing that name, Yang Lan¡¯s face revealed a strange expression. She suddenly put out the cigarette in her hand on the marble coffee table and said coldly. ¡°My name is Yang Lan now. Although I don¡¯t really like the surname Yang, after knowing the truth, I actually feel that my surname is quite good. ¡± ¡°The truth? What truth? ¡± She could sense that there seemed to be another layer of meaning in Yang Lan¡¯s words. However, this layer of hidden meaning made her feel afraid even if she guessed. The corners of Yang Lan¡¯s raised eyes were suffused with a cold light. She was very familiar with this kind of gaze. It was the gaze of an enemy who was about to take revenge. Yang Lan was taking revenge. Against¡­ ¡­ herself ? ? When had she ever done anything to harm Yang Lan? ¡°I have no intention of telling you the whole story now. I came here today because I want you to bring me to meet someone. ¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. She suddenly resisted hearing the following words. However, Yang Lan¡¯s voice was still clear. Every word was clear. ¡°I want to see your mother, Mo Chen, Ms. Mo, Xiao¡¯ai. You will lead the way for me, right? ¡± Chapter 991 Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know why Yang Lan wanted to see mo Chen, nor did she know why Yang Lan, no, Yang Yang did all this for. However, she seemed to vaguely feel that if the truth behind all this was revealed, it would affect many people¡­ ¡­ Her mother¡¯s health was already not good, and she didn¡¯t want to let these things disturb her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Lan¡­ no, Yang Yang, I won¡¯t take you to see my mother. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, don¡¯t tell me that you still think that the choice of what to do is in your hands? ¡± Yang Lan smiled elegantly, and her makeup made her look even stranger. ¡°Do you know what kind of situation Jin di is facing now? Do you really not care about Jin Di¡¯s situation at all? Or do you decide to abandon Jin di for your mother? ¡± Sure enough, the matter of Jin di had something to do with Yang Lan. And it had a lot to do with her. However, no matter how capable Yang Lan was, it was impossible for her to do so many things by herself. She suddenly remembered what happened in the hospital the last time. At that time, Yang Lan clearly wanted to hand those things over to someone. Who was that person? What happened after that should have been investigated by Jin Di and Danil. However, she did not pay attention to the outcome of the matter. That person must have been involved in the accident that happened to Jin Di¡¯s company this time! Her heart was filled with a cold feeling. This kind of state where the enemy was in the dark while she was in the open was the most frightening. However, she also knew that she could not panic. She absolutely could not panic. She sat in her original spot and took two deep breaths in a row before she felt that her heart had calmed down a little. She closed her eyes slightly and roughly thought through everything. When she opened her eyes again, her expression had already returned to normal. ¡°I will not abandon my mother, and I will not abandon Jin di. ¡°I believe in Jin Di¡¯s ability. Even if I choose not to bring you to see my mother, he still has the ability to settle his own matters. If I heard correctly, Jin di was brought back to the Jin family by Jin Jingrong and the others yesterday. Although your methods are ruthless, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that powerful, right? ¡± There was a faint smile on her face. Her face, which had not changed much from three years ago, seemed to be filled with disdain. Yang Lan¡¯s expression froze. Even though it had been three years, even though she had been reborn, but¡­ ¡­ As soon as she saw her like this, she could not help but shudder ¡­ ZUO AIAI! This woman¡­ ¡­ was her ¡­ ¡°You are indeed very smart, but even so, you will definitely take me to see your mother. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI, to put it simply, I originally planned to wait until I saw Mo Chen and let her tell you personally. But since you are so uncooperative, I can only let you know the truth of the matter earlier. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is the DNA test report for both of us. The original test results are the hair that I plucked from your head back then, as well as mine. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was always faint, but now she could vaguely hear Yang Yang¡¯s voice from back then. She gradually accepted that the woman in front of her was really¡­ ¡­ Her good friend from back then, Yang Yang ¡­ She actually had a lot of things she wanted to ask her, where she had been all these years, what she had done, and whether she was doing well¡­ ¡­ But, just by touching Yang Yang¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything¡­ ¡­ Until she saw the DNA test results. Chapter 992 ¡°this¡­ this, what exactly is going on¡­ ¡± Her hand pinched the edges of the paper until they were wrinkled, but even so, the words on it were still extremely clear! Yang Lan smiled faintly and did not speak. As for her, she had long lost control of her emotions. These facts, one after another, simply made her collapse¡­ ¡­ What exactly was going on ? ? ¡°Why, the results of the DNA test between you and me would be¡­ ¡± The words that she couldn¡¯t say finally came out of Yang Lan¡¯s mouth, as if she was talking about what she had eaten this morning. It was natural and simple. ¡°sister. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t said anything to you until now. Zuo Aiai, my dear sister. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s enchanting face had a smile that made people feel terrified for some reason, as if she was an evil spirit that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Her face had lost all color, but she still maintained the last bit of calmness and rationality. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. This must be fake. My parents only have me as their only child. ¡± ¡°Your father indeed only has you as his only child, but your mother is not. This test report clearly states that we are not sisters from the same father and mother, but from different mothers. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You should be able to guess it as well. Back then, your mother, Mo Chen, and Jin Jingsheng were in a relationship. Although it was during that era, how could it not go off at all? If there were no problems at all, how could she immediately marry Zuo Tianhao after she returned from abroad. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about it ¡°Back then, with your mother¡¯s condition, she could have found a better and more suitable husband. Why did she choose Zuo Tianhao, this man who has nothing and isn¡¯t even as good as Jin Jingsheng? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yang Lan¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts come back to her. That was the only possibility that she didn¡¯t want to think about. But now, Yang Lan had stripped it naked. Everything inside was illuminated and presented in front of her eyes. There was no hiding. That¡¯s right, she had felt it strange in the past. When her mother was sick and sleeping, she would occasionally dream and talk in her sleep¡­ ¡­ The mother in the dream seemed to be crying and shouting something¡­ ¡­ There were a few times when she seemed to have heard the name clearly, but she could not remember anything. She only remembered that it sounded like a girl¡¯s name. Her mother never mentioned this name. Other than in the dream, over time, she also thought that this person did not exist. It was just a fleeting shadow in her mother¡¯s dream. She did not take it to heart until her mother saw Jin Jingsheng again. At that time, her mother¡¯s face was filled with shock and shock. There seemed to be other emotions in it¡­ ¡­ At that time, she was too young and could not taste the various feelings in it. Now that she recalled it¡­ ¡­ Love, hate, love, and hatred seemed to be intertwined together, but it also seemed to have been buried by her¡­ ¡­ Her mother had not really seen Jin Jingsheng. During that period of time, her eyesight was not good, but she somehow felt that her mother had actually seen Uncle Jin clearly. Perhaps this was the so-called mother-son bond. After Zuo Tianhao¡¯s accident, she had always felt that if Jin Jingsheng was her mother¡¯s true home, it would not be a bad thing, but¡­ ¡­ She never thought that her mother and Jin Jingsheng back then.. .. Actually already had a child? Chapter 993 All of this¡­ ¡­ Was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dear sister, now, do you still want to refuse to take me to see our mother? ¡± Yang Lan emphasized the words ¡®we¡¯ . From her hostility and hatred towards herself, it was definitely not a good starting point for her to want to see her mother. She should not let Yang Lan see her mother, but when she thought of her mother¡¯s painful appearance in countless dreams and her mother¡¯s sickly appearance back then¡­ ¡­ If her mother really had another daughter in this world, she thought that her mother should also want to see her. Should¡­ ¡­ Yes ¡­ That was what she thought. So, she agreed to Yang Lan¡¯s request. Although she had gone to a resort with Jin di, she did not know where Mo Chen¡¯s sanatorium was. Before she went, she called Danil and asked for the address. Danil asked her why she did not wait for Jin di to go, and she found an excuse to avoid it. Yang Lan smiled disdainfully, as if she was laughing at her unnecessary actions. However, she still firmly hid the fact that she had met Yang Lan. Jin Di must be very busy with his own matters now, so she didn¡¯t want to distract him with her own matters. She wanted to be his assistant, but if she wasn¡¯t so powerful, she had to at least make herself not a burden to him. She wasn¡¯t Fu Yaxian. If it was Fu Yaxian¡­ ¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t continue thinking! She shook her head hard to clear her mind, turned around, and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Yang. ¡± Yang Lan put her sunglasses on her nose to cover her charming and affectionate eyes. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to call me sister? ¡± Zuo Aiai bit her lower lip tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to call me. I didn¡¯t want to become friendly sisters with you. Zuo Aiai, I¡¯m better than you, better than everyone in your family. I just want the person who abandoned me to know this. In fact, these grudges have nothing to do with you, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you grow up so carefree. Before I knew what I was capable of, I even thought that you were a very good friend. But after I found out the truth, I couldn¡¯t help but compare myself to you. Although your father wasn¡¯t good to you, he was at least a normal father. And in your previous 30 years of life, you had a mother who accompanied you and doted on you as you grew up, did you know that To me, this was such a luxury¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Zuo Aiai arranged two cars. She really couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of sitting in the same car with Yang Meimei. The words that Yang Meimei said before she finally got into the car were still lingering in her mind. Previously, she had asked Jin di to investigate Yang Meimei¡¯s resume, but that resume was later placed on her desk. When she wanted to look at it, Jin Di pressed down on the Brown paper for the first time and told her very seriously. ¡°If you still want to be friends with Yang Meimei, don¡¯t read these. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand at that time, but she had always believed what Jin Di said. After careful consideration, she still didn¡¯t read the file in the end. Yesterday, after having doubts about Yang Lan¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ Chapter 994 She rummaged through the House looking for that document. Jin Di was a meticulous man. As long as it was related to the document, it would always be placed on the cabinet in the study room in an orderly manner. There would definitely be no deviation. So even after three years, she still found that document. However, after looking at that document, she did not fall asleep the whole night. She had never thought¡­ ¡­ Yang Yang was a student who came from the mountains. But he had such a tragic experience. And she didn¡¯t expect Yang Yang to be her sister. The Jin family.. When Fu Yaxian walked in after making a phone call, Jin Di and Jin Jingrong were still in a Cold War. Fu Yaxian had decided to give up on Jin di completely, but Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Not only did he continue to hand over the Jin family¡¯s company to her to manage. He even directly transferred a portion of his shares to her. This made Fu Yaxian very flattered, and she didn¡¯t dare to leave her position. She thought that when this old man accepted Zuo Aiai, she could return her shares and retire. However, something happened to Goldking before that. Although the Fu family didn¡¯t have much power in Binhai City, the Fu family had been officials for generations. Although their official positions weren¡¯t as powerful as Jin Jingrong¡¯s, they were still honest and stable. Therefore, they had always had good official luck. And her father happened to be the director of the local tax bureau where Jin Di committed this crime. It was not easy for her to get involved in this matter, because her father was a very clear-cut person. She knew that if she opened her mouth, her father would definitely refuse. However, for Jin di, she did not hesitate to Pester her father for a week. She even lied to her father that Jin di was engaged to her. Only then did her father agree to help him. After dealing with the whole matter, she only felt that the burden on her shoulders was getting heavier. She originally wanted to draw a line between herself and Jin di, but now it seemed that¡­ ¡­ All of this pushed the two of them closer and closer. Fu Yaxian looked up at Jin di, who was not far away, and her heart still unconsciously beat faster. No matter how long it had been, her feelings and feelings for this man would not change¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ He was the same with another woman. With that thought, her eyes could not help but darken. Every woman would have such feelings of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Fu Yaxian was not a saint, and before this, she could barely suppress her evil and dark side¡­ ¡­ But now¡­ ¡­ She felt that her desire to occupy Jin di was getting stronger day by day. She felt that Zuo Aiai was not worthy of Jin di at all. How could she stand by Jin Di¡¯s side? If Jin di loved her, he would never have encountered such a thing¡­ ¡­ Absolutely. She was so sure, and so firm in her belief¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yaxian, thank you so much for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, this son of mine would be¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not as serious as you said. Even if you don¡¯t go to the local tax bureau today, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s handsome eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if he was a little unhappy. Jin Jingrong was angry when he saw Jin di like this. Fu Yaxian hurriedly smiled and comforted him. ¡°Uncle Jin, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just a small favor, nothing to be ashamed of. ¡± Chapter 995 If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yaxian¡¯s constant comforting, Jin Jingrong really felt that he would be angered to death by his son sooner or later. ¡°Yaxian, you¡¯re always so virtuous. It¡¯s a pity that our family has a prodigal son. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Not to mention anything else, just Fu Yaxian¡¯s dedication to the Jin family during this period of time was seen by everyone. There was a reason why Jin Jingrong liked Fu Yaxian so much. Fu Yaxian had fulfilled all of Jin Jingrong¡¯s requirements for his daughter-in-law, and her background had gone beyond that. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Supreme Jin was so fond of that useless zuo AIAI! Fu Yaxian had also thought a lot these days, and she felt wronged. Now that she heard what grandfather Jin said, she could not help but redden her eyes. But when she remembered that Supreme Jin was still in the living room, she quickly held back her tears. She smiled and said. ¡°No, this is what I should do. Even if I¡¯m just Supreme Jin¡¯s friend, I should do this for him. Uncle Jin, don¡¯t think too much. Miss Zuo is also a good person. ¡± Fu Yaxian had already won Jin Jingrong¡¯s heart, and now that she heard her speak for Zuo Aiai so righteously, her heart ached even more. He could not help but let out a long sigh. Just as he was about to lecture Jin Di, who was not far away, Jin Di had already stood up and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a cigarette. ¡± Then, he went back to the garden without looking back. Jin Jingrong looked at his son, who had failed to live up to his expectations. He felt like beating his chest and stomping his feet. Jin Di inhaled a few mouthfuls of fresh air in the garden before he felt his thoughts become clearer. If his father had not gone to the local tax bureau today, his matter might have progressed more smoothly. However, the old man¡¯s intentions were all good¡­ ¡­ Even though his plan had been disrupted by someone, he did not want to blame Jin Jingrong. However, the current situation was a little out of his expectations. He needed to do his best to think of a way to remedy the situation. He took out his phone and dialed Danil¡¯s number. Danil had already learned about his current situation from the news. He, who had always been efficient, had already prepared countermeasures. Jin Di listened for a while and felt that this matter still needed to be considered in the long run. He gave a few brief instructions to danil before looking at the Patek Philippe Watch on his wrist. Seeing that it was getting late, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and hurriedly hung up the phone. When Fu Yaxian walked out of the room, she saw Jin di pressing down on the phone number in a hurry. He seemed to be very familiar with that number and did not hesitate at all when he pressed it down. It was as if it was carved into his heart. At that moment, Fu Yaxian almost instinctively guessed who that number might be! However, when Jin di called out that name, her heart could not help but feel a sharp pain. ¡°Zuo Zuo? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di only called out once and then put down the phone with a disappointed look. Fu Yaxian¡¯s eyes darkened. She adjusted her expression and walked over with a smile. ¡°Eat some fruit. Auntie just cut this up. ¡± She held a plate of fruit. Jin Di might not be grateful to Fu Yaxian for what happened today, but Fu Yaxian had put in a lot of effort to get herself out of the local tax bureau. Jin Di had never liked to owe others, but now he and the Jin family owed Fu Yaxian a lot. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°thank you. ¡± Chapter 996 Fu Yaxian smiled indifferently. ¡°I said there¡¯s no need to thank me. Uncle Jin is so polite, and if you¡¯re so polite, I really don¡¯t dare to come again. ¡± Jin Di stabbed an apple with his fork and ate it slowly, as if he was thinking about something. Fu Yaxian rambled on and on, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Fu Yaxian suddenly understood that although he was here, his heart was not here. The smile on her face also faded. She looked at his side profile timidly. ¡°Jin di¡­ what, what are you thinking about now? ¡± Jin Di was stunned for a moment and turned around to look at her. She realized that she had accidentally said what she was thinking, and her face instantly turned as red as a sunset. ¡°Ah, no, I. . . Actually, I want to say¡­ no, you, do you have any thoughts about what happened today? ¡± To be honest, Jin Di didn¡¯t hate Fu Yaxian much. This woman was clean and neat, and she was a good partner. However, she was not the type to marry and have children with him. Jin Di was a person who knew what he wanted very well. Therefore, even if he did not meet Zuo Aiai, he would definitely not get together with Fu Yaxian. Because he was very clear about this, when he knew that Fu Yaxian was a very suitable business partner, he had already decided to keep a distance from her. ¡°Miss Fu, you helped me a lot today. I¡¯m really grateful to you. However, I think it¡¯s better not to involve you too much in the future. I can handle these things myself. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was indifferent. She could tell that he was trying to send her away. She suppressed the pain and grievance in her heart and forced a smile. ¡°Yes, I should have left when I sent you guys home today. I¡¯m really sorry to have delayed you for so long. I¡¯ll leave now. See¡­ see you another day. ¡± She said this with a dry smile and then ran away. Jin Di nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t even stop to look at her. At that moment, Fu Yaxian¡¯s heart was as dead as Ash. Fu Yaxian left the Jin family. Jin Di held his phone and called Zuo Aiai again. Just like before, no one picked up. There were too many things to do today. He didn¡¯t have time to ask people to check Zuo Aiai¡¯s whereabouts. After all, he had no relationship with Zuo Aiai on the news. He didn¡¯t want to affect her private life because of this. But¡­ ¡­ Why was he so uneasy? Jin Di leaned against the railing and placed the plate of apples on the coffee table. Fu Yaxian was indeed not suitable. Zuo Aiai knew very well that she did not like apples. He looked away and reached out to rub his brows. Only then did he feel that his tiredness today seemed to have lessened a little¡­ ¡­ He still had a lot of things to do. He took a deep breath and stood up. Just as he was about to enter the house, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. He looked at the number and frowned. Su Yuexiao? It was her? ¡°Hello, sister Su, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± However, it was not Su Yuexiao¡¯s voice that came from the other end of the phone. Instead, it was a childish voice that softly called out, ¡°Uncle Jin. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s heart also trembled. When he recognized that it was Ming Yu¡¯s voice, his tone could not help but carry some joy. ¡°Ming Yu? Where are you now? Where¡¯s your mother? Have you eaten? ¡± Chapter 997 ¡°Uncle Jin, mom just went out with an Auntie. MOM, why don¡¯t I give you a call? But auntie Su said that you should know about this. ¡± It was obvious that this call was made by Su Yuexiao and Ming Yu. Jin Di sensed that this might be unusual and immediately became serious. ¡°Ming Yu, give the phone to Auntie Su next to you. I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡± Su Yuexiao quickly picked up the phone. ¡°CEO Jin. ¡± ¡°Sister Su, what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jin. I¡¯m CEO Zuo¡¯s subordinate now. CEO Zuo told me not to let you know about this, so I can¡¯t tell you. ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Also, didn¡¯t CEO Jin threaten CEO Zuo the last time and say that he would teach me a lesson? So I still think it¡¯s better to listen to CEO Zuo¡¯s orders tactfully. ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± Su Yuexiao and Jin Di¡¯s personalities got along well, largely because they had similar personalities. Jin Di would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and Su Yuexiao would repay him with double. It was really¡­ ¡­ Karma ! ! Jin Di was gnashing his teeth in hatred. However, it was of no use. ¡°Sister Su, it was my fault before. What happened today? Zuo Zuo¡¯s phone is not picking up. I can¡¯t get in touch with her. ¡± Su Yuexiao was also a person who knew the severity of the matter. She also knew where Jin Di¡¯s bottom line was. It was okay to tease her, but if she teased her too much, she might be bitten by a tiger. Su Yuexiao was secretly pleased. She straightened her face and told the whole story of how Yang Lan came to the company to look for Zuo Aiai. After hearing the whole story, Jin di did not say anything. Su Yuexiao did not understand this matter as well as Jin di, but she also felt that Yang Lan was not a simple person. In the end, Jin Di only asked Ming Yu about the situation. After asking her to take care of Ming Yu, he hung up the phone. Su Yuexiao held her phone in her office. She looked worried, but she did not want to admit it. She sighed speechlessly. F * CK, this couple is getting more and more used to treating me as their nanny, right? She rubbed her temples and looked at the little boy who was sitting obediently on her desk reading a book. Her gaze softened and her heart softened. Forget it. Who asked this little thing to accompany me? Time passes quite quickly? The journey to Mo Chen¡¯s sanatorium was a few hours. Zuo Aiai did not eat much throughout the day. After sitting for more than an hour in the car, she began to feel a little dizzy. She was also a little nauseated. The driver gave her a piece of candy and she swallowed it for a while before spitting it out. When she arrived at the sanatorium, her entire face had lost all color. When Yang Lan got off the car, she was still holding the makeup mirror in her hand to touch up her makeup. When she saw her face, she smiled coldly. ¡°Yo, could it be that you¡¯re already so scared? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to do anything that will damage my own image. After all, I¡¯m currently famous. ¡± Looking at the unfamiliar Yang Lan in front of her, she could not relate her to Yang Yang no matter how hard she tried. Even more unexpectedly, this woman was actually her long-lost elder sister. All of this seemed like an unrealistic dream, but everything was telling him that this was reality. This was all real. She didn¡¯t hate her, nor did she blame her. She only felt sorry for her. How strong was the hatred that could cause such a person to change so drastically in just three short years? So completely unrecognizable? Chapter 998 She didn¡¯t want to believe it so much as she couldn¡¯t believe it. If Yang Lan is really his sister, then why did his mother abandon her? If mother really got together with Jin Jingsheng and separated after she got pregnant, then mother and father should have married because of the child in her belly¡­ ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ And you shouldn¡¯t have thrown her away after you got married. There seemed to be many mysteries in it, but the only fact that could be confirmed was that there was indeed a scar in her mother¡¯s heart. If there was no mistake, that should be Yang Lan. It might not be a good idea to bring Yang Lan to see her mother at this time, but it was not necessarily a good thing to keep this matter under wraps. Her mother had yearned for Yang Lan for so many years. She must also want to know Yang Lan¡¯s whereabouts. Even though she kept consoling herself in her heart, her legs were still weak when she walked into the sanatorium with Yang Lan. Yang Lan looked at her flustered expression and sneered, ¡°speaking of which, you have been abroad for three years, right? Haven¡¯t you seen your mother for three years? Sigh, she is only an only child. She left for three years and never came back. This Mo Chen deserves it. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous. When she heard this, she finally couldn¡¯t help but suppress her anger and said. ¡°Miss Yang, no matter who you are, I hope you can speak more politely. Just like you said, you¡¯re quite popular now. You probably don¡¯t want any bad rumors to spread, right? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t diminish. Her long and narrow eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± ¡°likewise. ¡± She said coldly. The expression on Yang Lan¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly. It seemed to be filled with hatred, but she seemed to be a little afraid of her and didn¡¯t say anything more. She had already learned from Danil that her mother had been living in this sanatorium for the past three years. At the beginning, Aunt Feng felt guilty and had accompanied her mother here for a period of time. However, later on, all of her mother¡¯s daily necessities were taken care of by the people arranged by Jin di. Although Jin di had threatened her with the matter of Mo Chen a few times before, he had never treated Mo Chen badly. Just from the specifications and decoration of this sanatorium, it could be seen. This place was definitely not a place that ordinary people could live in. After hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s name, the nurses and the person-in-charge of the sanatorium walked over with smiles on their faces and led them inside, introducing them as they walked. ¡°Madam Mo lives very well in our place. Our main focus here is to allow the elderly and patients to rest in peace and treat this place as home. Moreover, the decoration of the rooms in the accommodation is in accordance with the style of the guests who have booked the rooms in advance. Moreover, Madam Mo has a good personality and is very talkative. She gets along very well with the people here and is in very good health now. ¡± Zuo Aiai could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes when she heard this. She nodded and continued to ask, ¡°then my mother¡¯s eyes now¡­ ¡± ¡°This, I¡¯m very sorry. Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyes have not recovered yet. However, the doctor said that Mrs. Mo¡¯s body is very good now, and the blood clots in her head are also showing signs of shrinking. Although Mrs. Mo¡¯s eyesight is not good, she can still see some things with difficulty. Moreover, she is gradually recovering. ¡± Chapter 999 Mo Chen lived in a small isolated courtyard. When she walked over, she passed by a small garden. The flowers and plants inside were taken care of especially well. When she walked over, a fragrant smell assailed her nose. She could not help but stop and take a look. The Dean introduced her enthusiastically. ¡°This is a garden that Mrs. Mo¡¯s old friend specially planted for her. This gentleman came over to take care of her when he was free and also lives in the garden. ¡± When she heard the word ¡®sir¡¯ , Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. When she raised her head, she saw a figure dressed in coarse clothes trimming the flowers in the courtyard. Her initial doubts were immediately dispelled. The person standing there was none other than Jin Jingsheng. ¡°Aiya, what a coincidence. Mr. Jin, you¡¯re here today too? ¡± When Jin Jingsheng heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Zuo Aiai and the noble and cold Yang Lan beside her. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s refined face already had traces of the passage of time. However, the perennial musical aura on his body had been fresh for a long time and formed a unique temperament. Even if this man was standing in the garden, he did not look vulgar at all. Instead, he had a gentle and elegant temperament. Three years ago, Zuo Aiai had gotten along well with this elder. Now that they had reunited after a long separation, she was naturally happy, and so was Jin Jingsheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Ai? You¡¯re back? ¡± However, when she thought of Yang Lan standing beside her, the expression on her face froze. Yang Lan had come to confront her mother. Now that Uncle Jin was here, she¡­ ¡­ What would she do ? ? Zuo Aiai laughed dryly and didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze fell on Yang Lan beside her, waiting for her action. The moment Yang Lan saw Jin Jingsheng, her gaze seemed to be moved, but it disappeared in an instant. She had thought that Yang Lan would tell everything in front of Jin Jingsheng¡­ ¡­ Her face instantly turned as Pale as a sheet. Yang Lan took a step in front of her and walked towards Jin Jingsheng, who was not far away ¡­ She felt her heart beat faster. If what Yang Lan said was true, if all of this was revealed, then for Uncle Jin and mother¡­ ¡­ Would it really be a good thing? ¡°Hello, Mr. Jin. My surname is Yang and my name is Yang Lan. Nice to meet you. ¡± Under the despair of her dying heart, Yang Lan elegantly curled the corners of her lips and casually said a simple greeting. Zuo Aiai felt as if she had just taken a roller coaster ride. The corners of Yang Lan¡¯s eyes and brows were filled with pride, as if she was mocking her fear just now. She heaved a huge sigh of relief, but she still did not dare to relax. However, Yang Lan did not reveal everything as she had thought. She only asked Jin Jingsheng a few questions about the flowers in the garden¡­ Then, she smiled and said that she was going to visit Auntie Mo with Zuo Aiai and bid farewell to Jin Jingsheng ¡­ When Jin Jingsheng heard the words ¡®Auntie Mo¡¯ , his eyes flickered slightly. He looked at Zuo Aiai from time to time, wanting to say something but stopping. It was only when the two of them were about to leave that Jin Jingsheng walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°Xiao Ai, can you not tell Mo Chen about what you saw me here? ¡± She was slightly stunned. Jin Jingsheng¡¯s face was slightly red, as if he was a little embarrassed. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s a little embarrassing. Mo Chen doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m the one who grows flowers here every day. I didn¡¯t want her to know either. She¡¯s a responsible person and knows my situation. If she knew that I¡¯m here, she would probably move away immediately. She¡¯s quite happy here, so¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1000 Jin Di did not mention anything about Jin Jingsheng, but it seemed that he had been in this sanatorium for quite some time. Three years ago, Jin Jingsheng did not show much nostalgia for his mother. If it was not for the fact that the matter was exposed later, she would not have known that Jin Jingsheng had such a relationship with his mother. After all, it was already a long time ago. She did not want to be like her father, who had always held a grudge against this matter. Moreover, her mother had been doing her best in the Zuo family all these years. There was nothing bad about it. She had never contacted Jin Jingsheng. In her opinion, Jin Jingsheng and her mother were both people who had a hard life. Perhaps there weren¡¯t so many accidents back then, and now there would be a happy couple. ¡°I know, Uncle Jin. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell mom about seeing you. ¡± Jin Jingsheng smiled, comforting and gentle. At that moment, she saw satisfaction and happiness on the face of this middle-aged man who was over 50 years old. Was it enough for Jin Jingsheng to be so careful and accompany his mother now? She didn¡¯t understand. Maybe she was too young. Walking along the corridor to Mo Chen¡¯s room, only Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan were left. She stopped in her tracks. Yang Lan seemed to have expected this question. She just smiled and remained calm. ¡°Miss Yang, what is your purpose for coming here today? ¡± Yang Lan looked at her indifferently. After a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re already here. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary to ask this question? ¡± ¡°Just now was a very good opportunity for you to tell the truth, but you didn¡¯t do that. Can I also guess that you didn¡¯t come here today to tell everything that happened in the past? ¡± This was just a guess in her mind. She wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think that Yang Lan had already forgiven them, or that she didn¡¯t hate them anymore. After reading the information on Yang Meimei that Jin di had investigated back then, she could already guess how deep and Deep Yang Meimei¡¯s hatred for her biological parents was. She understood Yang Meimei¡¯s hatred, but she wasn¡¯t willing to believe that her mother could really abandon her daughter back then. She felt that her mother was definitely not that kind of person. If her mother had really abandoned Yang Meimei with a cold heart, then why would she still think about it for so many years? ¡°Zuo Aiai, I hate you, and I also hate your mother, and I hate Jin Jingsheng. ¡°I¡¯m an actress now. I can make my true thoughts sound like a joke. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. I¡¯m here to take revenge on them. ¡°Of course, that includes you. As for what method to use, that¡¯s my business. ¡°If I tell you everything, what trump card do I have? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet of paper. Everything had changed. She didn¡¯t hate Yang Meimei. Back then, she had truly treated her as a good friend. She had always felt that Yang Meimei and she got along very well, but how could she have expected all of this back then¡­ ¡­ How she wished that she and Yang Meimei weren¡¯t enemies, that her most treasured mother wasn¡¯t the person Yang Meimei hated the most. If that was the case, perhaps she¡­ ¡­ could still be friends with her ¡­ But now, all of this was impossible. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you meet my mother. But before that, I have one last question to ask you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yang Meimei, you really did treat me as a true friend back then, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Chapter 1001 She knew that asking this question now might not be meaningful anymore. However, she did not want to deny the time she spent with Yang Yang back then. That unfamiliar face did not have any expression on it. The light in his eyes seemed to flicker for a moment, but it quickly dimmed and was suffused with a cold light. It was as cold as ice. ¡°looking at my current face, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This face is so different from the previous me. Does it mean that I want to forget everything that happened back then and be friends with you? Hehe, if there really was, then it really makes me sick. ¡± The vicious words were like a knife, stabbing fiercely into her soft heart. Zuo Aiai smiled. Her smile was Pale. ¡°I see, thank you. Since you said so, then from now on, I can completely stop treating you as my former friend Yang Yang, because you are completely different from her. ¡± After Zuo Aiai said this, she pushed open the door of Mo Chen¡¯s ward. She did not look at Yang Yang¡¯s expression anymore. Because she knew that to the goddess of vengeance, nothing was of any use now. She knew the taste of hatred, and she also knew that hatred could only be nourished through revenge. If Yang Yang¡¯s revenge on her was the means to obtain her rebirth, then that was it. So, that was it. Mo Chen sat on a rocking chair by the window. The room was not very big, but it was decorated very carefully. It could be seen that everything that Mo Chen had spent the past three years in this small room. There was nothing lacking here, and there was also no lack of expensive daily necessities. She knew that her mother had always had high expectations for the quality of life, but she had never mentioned it again after she could not see. She guessed that all of this should have been arranged by Jin di after his investigation. After all, that man had always been meticulous, striving for perfection. Seeing that her mother had received such meticulous care, her heart was finally at ease. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice stunned Mo Chen for three seconds. Then, she turned around, stood up, and groped her way towards them¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen¡¯s eyes could not see clearly, but it was not impossible to see clearly. Zuo Aiai knew that she should walk over and caress her mother, but seeing her mother walking towards her with vigorous steps, she did not know why she could not take a step forward¡­ ¡­ Her mother looked healthier than three years ago, and her complexion was even better. This was too good¡­ ¡­ Her nose turned sour, and her throat felt as if it was stuffed with cotton, unable to speak. However, it was at this moment that Mo Chen had already walked in front of them, groping for a person¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ Her face was full of joy. ¡°Xiao Ai, is that you? You¡¯re back. Sigh, you¡¯re finally back. Mom hasn¡¯t seen you for three years¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan didn¡¯t respond. Because¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen had recognized the wrong person. She was holding Yang Lan¡¯s hand. Yang Lan was obviously a little awkward and stiff, but her hands were held by Mo Chen, but she didn¡¯t break free. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ that¡¯s great. How have you been? These three years? ¡± Mo Chen caressed Yang Lan¡¯s hand as if she was comforting her daughter. Her movements were gentle and full of love. Wrinkles appeared on her face, which was neglected, making Mo Chen look many years older than three years ago. She did not know what Yang Lan would think, but she only felt her heart ache. Chapter 1002 Zuo Aiai wanted to say that Mo Chen had found the wrong person, but just as she was about to speak, Yang Lan suddenly said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve found the wrong person. I¡¯m not your daughter. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was cold and stiff. It made the warm-hearted Mo Chen in front of her stunned. Then, she frowned, and then focused her eyes on Yang Lan¡¯s body and looked back and forth a few times. In the end, she smiled apologetically. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, my eyes aren¡¯t working well, so I can¡¯t see clearly. You and my daughter¡¯s figure and hands are very similar¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I scared you. Little girl, did you come with Xiao¡¯ai? Are you Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s friend? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s heart was filled with love and curiosity towards her long-lost daughter. Although Zuo Aiai had called her every day for the past three years and she knew the current situation of Zuo Aiai¡¯s daily life, it was still not as good as before. She had doted on her daughter since she was young, and her mother was worried about her. No matter how well she said it, she could not rest assured. ¡°Oh, are you the good friend that Xiao AI mentioned? Lei Xiaoxiao? Eh, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve seen Xiao Xiaoxiao before¡­ you don¡¯t look like her figure. ¡± Although Mo Chen could not see the person clearly, she could still see the outline clearly. Lei Xiaoxiao and Yang Lan indeed did not look alike. If one were to compare them, Zuo Aiai really did look similar to Yang Lan. The two people¡¯s figures, skeletons, and faces¡­ she did not know how many times Yang Lan had to cut her face to make her look completely different from before. But¡­ ¡­ On closer inspection, her face shape was really similar to hers ¡­ Perhaps, she hadn¡¯t touched her face shape or bones. In that case¡­ ¡­ Could it be that Yang Lan was really her elder sister? Actually, she had gradually believed everything that Yang Lan had said, but she still couldn¡¯t believe that her mother was a bad person. Perhaps, there was some misunderstanding. She suddenly wanted to explain everything to her mother, to let her tell the truth of that year, to dispel the hatred in Yang Lan¡¯s heart¡­ ¡­ However, before she could speak. Yang Lan¡¯s voice had already sounded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s friend. My name is Yang Lan. Auntie Mo, this is the first time you¡¯ve seen me, right? ¡± Her expression froze slightly. Mo Chen smiled even more kindly She nodded at Yang Lan. ¡°I see. I¡¯ve never heard of Xiao¡¯ai talking about you, but since she was able to bring you to see me, it means that the two of you must be very good friends. Xiao¡¯ai has been alone since she was young. Later on, she had a younger sister¡­ ¡­ Sigh, but fortunately, she has good friends like you by her side. Auntie, thank you for taking care of Xiao¡¯ai for me.¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. She could only wait quietly for Yang Lan and tell her everything. But¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan just quietly looked at mo Chen in front of her for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, her lips curved into a smile. ¡°okay, Auntie Mo, Xiao¡¯ai and I have been good friends for many years. Of course, I will take care of her. Don¡¯t you think so, Xiao¡¯ai? ¡± The words that were suddenly thrown at her made her come back to her senses. ¡°Ah, ¡± she said. Only then did mo Chen find her position and walked over. She frowned and complained unhappily. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you brought your friends over? I could have asked Auntie to buy some fruits and food. It¡¯s almost time to eat now. I usually eat simple meals. How can you get used to it? ¡± Chapter 1003 Zuo Aiai could not figure out what Yang Lan was thinking. She actually wanted to leave with Yang Lan right now, but if she really said that. Not only would mo Chen be sad, Yang Lan might also be unhappy. If that happened, it would not be good if anything happened. She looked at Yang Lan¡¯s expression and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, mom. Let¡¯s just eat a little. ¡± Actually, she did not have much of an appetite. Even if there was food, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. Mo Chen still had a worried look on her face. She sighed and said, ¡°then we can only do this. ¡± At this moment, Yang Lan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, Xiao¡¯ai has just returned to the country and has a lot of things to deal with. She was still handling official business in the car just now. How about I take you out for a walk? Let her settle her own matters here first? ¡± When Yang Lan said this, her entire heart was in suspense. Yang Lan¡¯s meaning was clearly that she wanted to be alone with Mo Chen. Could it be that she intended to say something to Mo Chen when she was not present? As if she could see the panic on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, the corners of Yang Lan¡¯s lips curled up. Her cold and elegant face was filled with confidence as she made a shushing gesture at her. She did not know what Yang Lan meant, but she could also see that if she did not let them go out alone, Yang Lan would probably be even angrier¡­ ¡­ What should she do? Since she had already brought Yang Lan here, her mother would know about those things sooner or later. Why not take a gamble. ¡°Mom, you should go out with Yang Lan first. I¡¯ll call you guys after I¡¯m done. ¡± Not long after Yang Lan and Mo Chen left the room, her phone rang again. She didn¡¯t need to look to know who the caller was. Jin Di. He had already taken the initiative to call her. It seemed that everything was fine. She felt uncomfortable when she thought of the news that Fu Yaxian had helped Jin di out of his predicament. She didn¡¯t want to answer his call, but she knew very well that this matter had nothing to do with Jin di. Moreover, now was not the time for her to be petulant. Jin Di finally picked up the call to Zuo Aiai. He heaved a huge sigh of relief, and Zuo Aiai¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Only then did he feel his heart drop. ¡°Are you in the sanatorium? Sister Su and Danil have told me everything. Are you and Yang Lan here now? DID ANYTHING HAPPEN? ¡± Hearing Jin DI¡¯s concerned voice at this time, she could not help but want to cry. However, she didn¡¯t plan to tell Jin di about Yang Lan¡¯s matter right now. If Yang Lan was really her sister, then there would be too many people involved in this matter. She had to wait until everything was clear before she told him. Jin Di had enough things to deal with right now. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yang Lan just wanted to accompany me to see my mother. Jin Di, do you¡­ already know that Yang Lan is Yang Yang? ¡± She guessed that Jin di had probably found out Yang Lan¡¯s identity. However, he probably didn¡¯t know about Yang Meimei¡¯s relationship with her mother. Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that the result was probably certain. With Jin Di¡¯s intelligence and methods, it was strange that he didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°Jin di, is the matter with your company very troublesome? Do you have any ideas now? ¡± She tried to change the topic, and Jin di also heard it. However, he would never keep asking about things that she didn¡¯t want to talk about. Chapter 1004 Therefore, she only talked about some unrelated topics in a very ordinary manner. In fact, she did not understand the technical terms that Jin di said. However, she still held the phone and sat there listening to that familiar voice. She patiently spoke for more than twenty minutes, but she could not understand the words at all. When the voice fell on the other side, she only felt that rain fell from her eyes and landed on the back of her hand. She reached out to wipe it and realized that she was actually crying. ¡°Zuo Zuo? ¡± She hurriedly wiped her tears and remembered that Jin di could not see her expression. She smiled self-deprecatingly She said, ¡°Oh, I heard it, but I didn¡¯t understand most of it. However, you should have a countermeasure, right? Jin Di has always been indestructible. How can he be defeated by such a small matter? ¡± There was a hint of a smile in her voice. But it was inevitably a little farfetched. Jin Di held his phone tightly, wishing that he could immediately fly to her side. However, he also knew that there were times in this world when there was no one else who could bear the responsibility for you. Even he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be defeated. If it weren¡¯t for me, who would support you? You¡¯re so willful, and you¡¯ll definitely cause a lot of trouble. ¡± ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m already very mature now, okay? I have my own company now, and the profits are not bad. I can make money, and I¡¯m beautiful¡­ At least I can be considered¡­ ¡± ¡°PFFT¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin Di, if you laugh at me again, I¡¯m really going to get angry! ¡± She frowned. Her eyes, which had just been washed by tears, were no longer clouded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re the most powerful. If you¡¯re not powerful, how can you fly abroad and not come back for three years? Your wings have hardened, so I can¡¯t fall. I can¡¯t cover you in the first place. If you¡¯re not more powerful, won¡¯t you fly to the sky? ¡± She was so angry that she stomped her feet. However, how could she not know that Jin Di¡¯s tone was clearly making her feel more relaxed. This man did not say anything and could not see anything. However, in front of him, there had never been a day when her feelings had not been seen through by him. This man was too smart. ¡°Yeah, if you can¡¯t be more powerful, I¡¯ll fly abroad again. This time, I¡¯ll never come back. You¡¯ll never find me. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do then. ¡± The other end of the phone suddenly fell into silence. Zuo Aiai was joking at first, but after waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t hear Jin Di¡¯s teasing¡­ ¡­ She was suddenly scared. Holding the phone, she said hurriedly, ¡°Jin di? Jin Di? I¡¯m joking¡­ don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m just teasing you. I won¡¯t leave. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t leave Binhai City this time. Jin Di? You can¡¯t take it seriously, right? ¡± She said it in a hurry, and her voice became louder. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the low and deep laughter from the other end of the phone that she realized that she had been fooled by this man again! Suddenly, her face became hot, and her head was almost lowered to her chest. ¡°Left left¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I recorded what you said just now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In case you forget, I¡¯ll play it for you from time to time. Got It? ¡± Her face suddenly became even hotter! ¡°Jin di! Why are you getting more and more despicable and shameless! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything and you already described me like this. If I were really a little more despicable¡­ what would you do? ¡± Chapter 1005 After hearing what Jin Di said, her initial uneasiness and nervousness disappeared quite a bit. She could finally laugh out loud. Although it was under such terrible circumstances. Hearing her laughter, Jin Di¡¯s eyes were soft and long, as if they were going to penetrate the garden in front of him. ¡°Are you more relaxed now? ¡± Her smile did not diminish. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll go back to pick up Ming Yu and wait for you at home after I¡¯m done. ¡± Jin Di did not say that he was at the Jin family. She did not ask if Fu Yaxian was there. When she heard him say that he was waiting for her at home, she suddenly felt that everything was not that important anymore. As long as he was there, as long as their home was still there. Everything else could be resolved, be it good or bad. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you later. ¡± Not long after hanging up the phone with Jin di, Yang Lan walked back with Mo Chen. Mo Chen had a smile on her face, and nothing seemed to be wrong. Her heart was beating fast, but when she saw that Mo Chen was fine, she was relieved. However, the more she did not understand Yang Lan¡¯s intention of coming here today, the more uneasy she felt. They had lunch in the sanatorium. It was simple and plain, with two dishes and a soup. Mo Chen had always been afraid that the two of them would not eat well, but Yang Lan seemed to be eating quite happily. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was still hanging, but she did not dare to let go for a moment. Until they said goodbye to Mo Chen and left the sanatorium, she still looked at Yang Lan with an uneasy expression. On the way back, she and Yang Lan sat in the same car. Yang Lan never mentioned what she and Mo Chen talked about when they were outside. Zuo Aiai was extremely curious, but she did not know how to ask. But looking at her mother, Yang Lan definitely did not reveal her true identity. Why? ¡°looking at you, you seem to be wondering why I didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡± She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Yang Lan smiled even more happily. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Instead of taking revenge on Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng, I might as well take action on you. After all, you¡¯re mo Chen¡¯s favorite. Nothing can hurt her more directly than hurting you. I have seen them today, but there is still a long way to go. Who knows what will happen?¡± Yang Lan always has a smile on her face when she speaks. But somehow she felt the wind around her. ???? Goldking has always been legal compliance, Jin Di¡¯s rules are old-fashioned, as long as things about the law, has always been careful. Before this incident, Jin Di had never done anything to evade taxes. He didn¡¯t even know where this person had found a breakthrough. Danil had been in the company for two days and had found some ideas. Although he had guessed it before, he didn¡¯t expect Yang Lan and that person to be so capable. Should he beat them at their own game, or fight back now? Jin Di stood in the yard smoking, and the sky gradually darkened. Jin Jingrong walked out of the House with a cane, raised it, and hit him! ¡°Brat, you smoke so much all day, do you want to die? Also, don¡¯t step on my flowers! ¡± After Jin Jingrong retired, he became interested in growing flowers. There were a lot of plants in the yard. Today, after Fu Yaxian left, the old man had been giving him a hard time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1006 After all, Jin Di was his own father. How could Jin di not want to get along well with him. But¡­ ¡­ Only on the matter of Zuo Aiai, Jin Jingrong was too persistent, so the two of them did not have any room for discussion ¡­ If not for this incident, he really had not stayed at home for such a long time and did not leave. ¡°How is the company¡¯s matter? ¡± Jin Jingrong said that he did not care, but in fact, he was still thinking about Jin di. In the past few years, Jin Di¡¯s company had been smooth sailing. Jin Jingrong was happy to see that. The Stock Price of Jin Di¡¯s company had fluctuated a little, and the old man¡¯s blood pressure would also rise and fall. Therefore, Jin di almost never mentioned his work when he went home. It was also because he didn¡¯t want the two old men to worry because they were old. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, I already have a solution. ¡± Jin Di had been independent since he was young, so he didn¡¯t let him and Feng Shuyuan worry at all. It was because of this that Jin Jingrong became more and more worried. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, don¡¯t be embarrassed to tell your family. Although your father retired, I still have some power. Some things can still be settled for you. ¡± To be honest, how many people in the current company didn¡¯t steal some things? Such a large company had to support tens of thousands of people. Every month¡¯s salary was a huge expense. Occasionally, if the turnover payment for this month was not in place, then there would be some small mistakes. Therefore, when Jin Jingrong heard the news, he had already decided in his heart that Jin di would not be able to escape this time. Jin Di Understood Jin Jingrong¡¯s character and did not argue with him. He just hummed and did not mention anything else. When Jin Jingrong saw that Jin di was not in his heart, he became angry. When he thought of Zuo Aiai, that little vixen, he became even angrier! At this moment, a black car drove in from the main entrance. When Jin Jingsheng got out of the car, he shouted. ¡°Brother, Yo, ah Di is also at home? It¡¯s just nice to see who I brought home for dinner. ¡± Zuo Aiai was still a little uncomfortable when she brought Ming Yu out of Jin Jingsheng¡¯s car. This afternoon, she came back from the sanatorium with Yang Lan. After they parted ways, she went to the company to pick up Ming Yu. She did not expect to see Jin Jingsheng in a suit and tie in the company. Jin Jingsheng just smiled and said that he was coming back today. He had not seen her for more than three years and had always come to see her. Then, she looked at Ming Yu. She did not know how Jin Jingsheng knew about Ming Yu, but three years ago, Jin Di and Jin Jingsheng were closer. It was not impossible for Jin di to say that. She could not refuse. After all, Mo Chen had received a lot of care from Jin Jingsheng in the past three years. After that, Jin Jingsheng proposed to bring the mother and son to dinner. She never expected¡­ ¡­ that the place where Jin Jingsheng wanted to bring them to dinner was actually the Jin family ¡­ Sure enough, when Jin Jingrong saw her face, his entire face turned green. On the other hand, Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a hint of joy on his expression. However, he was concerned about Jin Jingrong being by his side, so he only said this lightly. ¡°second uncle, Zuo Zuo, why are you here together? ¡± Jin Jingsheng naturally knew what Jin Di¡¯s biggest problem was, and he also knew how much Jin Jingrong disliked Zuo Aiai. However, as a person of the uncle¡¯s generation, he had watched his nephew for three whole years, and he had not even had a woman by his side. Jin Jingsheng was also a person who had been through it, so how could he not understand. Chapter 1007 Jin Jingsheng was different from Jin Jingrong. Perhaps it was because he liked music, but Jin Jingsheng was always the more romantic and emotional one. If that accident had not happened back then, he would have been with Mo Chen even if he had to give it his all. Now¡­ ¡­ He tried his best not to think about the entanglement between him and Chang Xuan. He had avoided it for three years, but he still did not want to face it directly. In some ways, this child, Jin Di, always dealt with emotional problems very directly. He was always envious of this. ¡°I just happened to meet her on the road, so I invited Miss Zuo over for dinner. Brother, you won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Everyone knew that Jin Jingrong valued brotherhood more than anyone else. He and Jin Jingsheng had grown up together since young, and that relationship could not be replaced by anything else. Therefore, when Jin Jingsheng brought Zuo Aiai home, no matter how unhappy Jin Jingrong was, he would not turn hostile and chase her away. Although he was a hundred times unhappy, in the end, Jin Jingrong still shot her a cold glance, snorted, and directly turned around to enter the house. Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t say a word, but ZUO AIAI looked at the old man who was over 50 years old and turned around to leave in a huff. Instead, she felt¡­ ¡­ This old man was quite cute despite his stubbornness. It was the first time Ming Yu had visited the Jin family. He looked at the big courtyard and his big eyes darted around. The place where Ming Yu used to live didn¡¯t have a garden, but the Jin family¡¯s house had a big garden. Now, it could be said that Jin Jingrong had taken advantage of it. There were all kinds of flowers and plants. Ming Yu was still curious about the surrounding environment. When he saw these things, he could not stay idle anymore. He raised his head and asked her. ¡°Mom, can I play in the yard for a while? ¡± Zuo Aiai could not predict Jin Jingrong¡¯s temper, so she did not dare to rashly agree. She only looked at Jin di and Jin Jingsheng at the side. When Jin di saw Ming Yu, his eyes flashed. He seemed to have thought of something. Not long after, the corner of his lips suddenly curved. He squatted down and touched Ming Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Ming Yu, I can let you play here. However, Uncle Jin, can I discuss something with you tonight? ¡± Ming Yu nodded. Jin Di suddenly smiled and leaned over, saying something beside Ming Yu¡¯s ear. Ming Yu¡¯s fair and tender cheeks suddenly turned red. After a long time, he looked at Zuo Aiai timidly, then looked at Jin di and nodded. Jin Di smiled with satisfaction. ¡°okay, go play. ¡± Seeing Ming Yu run away from them, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°what did you say to Ming Yu? ¡± Jin Di smiled and put his arm on her shoulder, then reached out a hand to his lips and made a hush gesture. ¡°A secret between men. ¡± Although the information was not clear in all aspects, and Jin Jingrong was so against it, the relationship between Zuo Aiai and Jin di was so good that Jin Jingsheng, a middle-aged man, could not help but be envious. Looking at the young and familiar faces of these two people, Jin Jingsheng could not help but think of him and Mo Chen back then. The scene¡­ ¡­ Was indeed somewhat similar. Although it had only been a day, too many things had happened on this day. When Jin di saw the little woman in his heart again, it was as if they had met again after a long separation. He hugged her tightly and did not let go. At first, she did not think much of it. Later, she found that Jin Jingsheng was still watching them from the side. Her face immediately became embarrassed and she hurriedly pushed him. Chapter 1008 Since when had such a thick-skinned person like Jin di ever gone along with her wishes? Moreover, in front of Jin Jingsheng, Jin di had always been more impudent than Jin Jingrong. ¡°SECOND UNCLE¡­ ¡± As soon as Jin di spoke, Jin Jingsheng knew what this brat was up to. She raised her hand in Amusement and threw the car keys to the housekeeper at the side, laughing. ¡°Good, good, good, you brat. When you see your wife, you don¡¯t even care about your uncle. Come on, I have to coax your father when I go in. One is big and the other is small, neither is easy to deal with. ¡± Jin Di laughed dryly, his face relaxed. As expected, Jin Jingsheng went into the house. Jin Di suddenly grabbed her hand and led her inside. The Jin family was still the same as before, there was not much difference. However, she came a few times and only wandered around the hall and the door. Jin Di held her hand and went straight to the second floor. Her face immediately turned red and she started to be unwilling. ¡°Jin di, what are you doing? Uncle and aunt are downstairs, how can we¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m just taking you to the study to look at the photo album. What do you think we¡¯re doing? ¡± Jin Di suddenly smiled mischievously. Her face immediately turned even redder and she could not say anything. Jin Di was in a good mood and pulled her inside. Zuo Aiai had previously seen Jin Di¡¯s childhood photos on Weibo. Three years ago, when the news of Jin Di being a child star was still hot, she had seen many screenshots of movies and TV dramas that were contributed by netizens. In the screenshot, Jin Di looked like he was five or six years old. He was extremely handsome. She had even secretly saved a few of them as screensavers for her phone. Later, Jin di put them down and deleted them in front of her. She did not dare to say anything after that. In fact, she wanted to see other photos of him when he was young. She did not expect that three years later, by chance, she would be able to make up for the great regret she had back then. Jin Di pulled her into the study room. The study room of the Jin family looked somewhat similar to the study room of the apartment where Jin di lived. It was probably designed by a renovation company. The bookcase on one side of the wall was also full of books. It seemed that Jin Jingrong and Jin di both liked reading books. Jin Di walked to the cabinet at the side and took out two heavy photo albums and placed them on the table. Her eyes lit up and she reached out to take a look at the photo album. Before her fingers touched the cover of the photo album, Jin Di pressed it down with one hand. Her bright eyes were full of cunning. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would show these photos to you for free. ¡± What a joke. These were his dark history when he was young. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a loss to show these photos to this little woman for free? Jin Di¡¯s little plan was ringing in his heart. HOW WOULD ZUO AIAI know? ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. You want to bargain with me? ¡± She was unhappy. ¡°How can my photo be compared to an ordinary person¡¯s? ¡± A certain southern Nostril¡¯s arrogance was still the same as before. Zuo Aiai was instantly speechless. If it was someone else, they would probably be scolded as a phoenix man. However, from this man¡¯s mouth, if it was another woman, her eyes would immediately turn into hearts and her heart would beat faster. Even though¡­ She was not an exception ¡­ However, this did not mean that she could only listen to his orders¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then I won¡¯t look anymore, okay? ¡± Although her heart was itching, she still resisted and replied stubbornly. Jin Di did not speak. He only smiled at her as if he had already seen through her thoughts. Chapter 1009 ¡°Zuo Zuo? You really don¡¯t want to see it? You only have one chance. If you pass it, it will be gone. ¡± Jin Di was a child star when he was young, and his looks were extraordinary. Zuo Aiai was also a genuine appearance association. How could she let go of such a good opportunity? Hearing what Jin Di said, even though she knew it was a trap, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to take the bait. ¡°after seeing it, don¡¯t tell me you want me to sign some disgraceful treaty? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I knew it! ¡± She was so angry that she wanted to flip the table. Jin Di still smiled and held her hand tightly. After a long time, he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°If you¡¯ve seen all the photos of me from when I was born to when I grew up, then from now to the future when I grow old, you must always see the end, never, never miss any stage again. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never let anyone but my family see these photos and memories. ¡°You know that I am a man with clear distinctions and strong principles. ¡°So, if you decide to look at them, then you must be prepared to accompany me from birth to old age, for the rest of your life. ¡± So many years had passed between the two of them. UPS and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs. Although no one said anything. But the unease in his heart had always been there. Jin Di was such an overbearing and arrogant man, he would never tell anyone about the shameful fear in his heart. He could only use the method of declaring his sovereignty to possess her tyrannically and make her make a vow for the rest of her life time and time again. Even though he knew that those vows would only be empty words if she did not have the heart to fulfill them. However, he was still like a willful child who would not give up until he heard it. Wasn¡¯t she the same? Every time she heard the news about him and Fu Yaxian being together, although she always said not to worry and that Jin di would not be together with her, the sadness and panic in her heart every time¡­ ¡­ It was like a vine crawling all over her heart, entangling her until she could not breathe. They were the same. The two of them were uneasy, timid, but they forced a smile. They did not care about those sensitive and fearful things, as if they would not exist as long as they did so. They lied to themselves and others. However, Jin Di was braver than her. He did not ask, did not say, never doubted, and never blamed her. He just wanted to keep her by his side, unscrupulous, and did not ask about the past. She was grateful, touched, and grateful. To have met such a man. He was unconditionally tolerant and believed in all of her. How could she not be willing? ¡°To accompany you from birth until you grow old? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many women have been longing for such a beautiful job. How can I refuse? So, Mr. Jin, can you show me the photo album now? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s answer was too decisive, too fast, and too decisive without hesitation. This time, it was Jin di who was stunned. He looked at her deeply and frowned bit by bit. Bit By bit, he tied it into a bow. Finally, it condensed into a gloomy cloud and fell into his silver-gray eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not serious at all, nor are you sincere. Forget it, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ve decided not to show it to you. ¡± Jin Di could not be blamed for being suspicious. After all, she was someone who had run away before. He was afraid that this woman did not take his words seriously at all. He only thought that after he had agreed to look at the photo, he would talk about other things. Therefore, the conclusion was that she was just joking! Chapter 1010 As Jin di spoke, he reached out to grab the photo album. However, just as he grabbed a corner of the photo album, a soft female body was suddenly attached to his body¡­ ¡­ The next moment, he was grabbed by the collar of his shirt and pulled forcefully. Before he could react, his mouth was blocked by someone¡­ ¡­ He¡­ ¡­ was actually forcefully kissed by someone ? ? Jin Di was stunned and did not recover for a long time. Just as the soft touch on his lips stopped for nearly two minutes¡­ ¡­ He suddenly felt that the thing in his palm was taken away with a whoosh. Only then did he realize what Zuo Aiai was doing. However, that little woman had already run away with the photo album in front of him! Jin Di stared at her back. Before he could protest, she slammed the door shut. After all, this was the Jin family, not their own apartment. It was easier for Zuo Aiai to stay in this study. He could do whatever he wanted, and no one else would come in¡­ ¡­ But now that Zuo Aiai had run out, it meant that if he chased after her, Jin Jingrong, Feng Shuyuan, and Jin Jingsheng would see him outside. This was a blow to Supreme Jin Di, who had always been a big tsundere and did not like others to see his hidden side! Zuo Aiai successfully grasped Supreme Jin Di¡¯s biggest weakness. She ran out of the study with the photo album in her arms and realized that she was not familiar with this place at all. After running for two steps, she felt that her footsteps were too loud. She tiptoed down, but she did not see anyone in the living room¡­ ¡­ The Aroma of food came from the dining room. The voices of Feng Shuyuan and the nanny came from the dining room. She walked out with the photo album in her arms, thinking that there would not be anyone in the garden at this time. However, when she was halfway there, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the garden. ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA, what is the name of this flower? ¡± Isn¡¯t this Ming Yu? GRANDPA? Could it be¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was in her throat. Jin Jingrong hated her so much, and she did not know what kind of attitude he would have towards Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ She was hesitating whether she should go over and stop Ming Yu so that Jin Jingrong wouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood. Jin Jingrong¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°which one are you talking about? ¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood, and his tone was very normal. Ming Yu seemed to be pointing somewhere and said, ¡°this, this, this smells good! ¡± ¡°little fool, haven¡¯t you seen this before? This is called jasmine flower. It¡¯s picked when it blooms, dried in the sun, and can be made into Jasmine tea. It¡¯s also very fragrant. ¡± ¡°Wow, really? When I was living abroad, I never drank this kind of tea before. I really want to try it. ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not bragging. The food and drinks abroad are not as good as the food in Greater China. Look at what kind of food they eat abroad. There¡¯s no nutrition at all. There¡¯s always fish and meat, and there¡¯s no food. Seriously, every time I go out, I lose a few pounds. You¡¯re such a little guy, staying abroad for so long. Your mother is so generous. ¡± ¡°My mother rarely lets me eat outside food because I have been sick all the time. When I was living in the hospital, my mother would go to the supermarket to buy things when she had time to go back and make them for me. My mother treats Ming Yu very well and the food she makes is very delicious. ¡°Ming Yu loves HIS MOTHER THE MOST! ¡± Chapter 1011 Ming Yu had always been very protective of her. She had long known this. However, in front of Jin Jingrong, he actually said what he was thinking so bluntly. She could not help but secretly break out in a cold sweat for Ming Yu. Jin Jingrong did not speak for a long time. She even suspected that he was already angry. She thought that she should go over and apologize to him now. Ming Yu was young and insensible. It should be easier to get his forgiveness than her? After all, it was a rare trip, and she didn¡¯t want to end up causing the whole family to part on bad terms. At this moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Guy, seeing that you¡¯re still young, you actually know how to protect your mother? Alright, tell me, just how good is your mother that she¡¯s worth you protecting her like this? ¡± Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t sound angry. She didn¡¯t walk over either. After all, compared to Jin Jingrong being angry at Ming Yu, he seemed to lose his temper more easily when he saw her face¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom is really good. She took in Ming Yu, treated Ming Yu¡¯s illness, and took care of Ming Yu¡­ compared¡­ ¡± ¡°compared to what? ¡± ¡°compared¡­ ¡± ¡°Brat, Yo, are you shy? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s little face turned red. He looked at the smiling old man in front of him and suddenly became angry! ¡°She is better than everyone in the world. She is better than anyone. Mommy is the best mommy. NO ONE IS BETTER THAN MOMMY! ¡± He shouted out the words from the bottom of his heart. Even Jin Jingrong was shocked by this little guy¡¯s sudden outburst. When he came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly! ¡°Hahaha, you little guy, you look skinny and weak, but your lung capacity is not bad, Huh ¡°I heard that you had a serious illness in the past and your body is not good. I think you just don¡¯t train enough. Do you know what Grandpa used to do ¡°I think your mother is also skinny and weak. She will definitely pamper you. Why don¡¯t you stay at GRANDPA¡¯s house for a few days and GRANDPA will teach you how to strengthen your body? ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t expect things to develop in this direction. Not only was Jin Jingrong not angry, but he also started to communicate with Ming Yu with great interest. She was holding the photo album and was suddenly in a dilemma. She felt that she should not disturb Jin Jingrong and Ming Yu, but Feng Shuyuan had also returned to the living room. Jin Di was on the second floor¡­ ¡­ Sigh, I really brought this upon myself. At this time, it was unclear where I should hide. ¡°strengthen your body? Will it be better if you strengthen your body? ¡± Ming Yu asked in his childish voice. Jin Jingrong felt that this little guy was getting deeper and deeper into his heart, especially when he called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯ . It was so sweet that it made people feel sweet in their hearts. ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that so? Have you seen the military parade on TV? The police officers on the streets are all very healthy. Do you know why? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve trained. Let me tell you, those soldiers are all trained by GRANDPA. When they see GRANDPA, they have to call me ¡®old chief¡¯ even now. Do you understand? ¡± At Ming Yu¡¯s age, how would he know what a chief was However, he still knew about the police uncle and the uncle who was a soldier. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re actually so amazing? ¡± It had been many years since he had seen a child look at him with such an admiring gaze and say that he was amazing. Jin Jingrong¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. Chapter 1012 ¡°Of course. Your GRANDPA doesn¡¯t dare to tell you about other places. At least in Binhai city, he has some skills and abilities. Little Guy, how about it? Do you want to learn from GRANDPA? ¡± The worship on Ming Yu¡¯s face became more obvious. However, when he was asked if he wanted to, his eyes obviously dimmed slightly. He lowered his small head and looked at the jasmine flower at the side. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head politely and looked at Jin Jingrong. Then, he took a step back and gave a standard bow. ¡°thank you, GRANDPA. Mama told me that when others treat me well, I should properly thank them. ¡°. ¡°however, Ming Yu still has to go to school and Accompany Mama. He can¡¯t stay to learn from GRANDPA. ¡°. ¡°Mama is afraid of the dark alone. She can¡¯t sleep at night. Ming Yu can¡¯t leave Mama. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai had never told Ming Yu that she was afraid of the dark. When she was alone at night, she couldn¡¯t sleep without turning on the lights. Sometimes, even if the lights were turned on, she would still be half asleep. She did not expect this child to have even noticed this. She was shocked and touched. Jin Jingrong looked at the little guy in front of him. He was neither servile nor overbearing. His bow was standard and pious. He looked at himself without dodging or being afraid. He looked like Jin di when he was young. The more Jin Jingrong looked at him, the more he liked him. As he looked at him, his heart itched, but he had to admit it. ¡°Little Guy, your mother has taught you well. ¡± Ming Yu had sensed from the beginning that this grandfather did not like his mother very much. However, in Ming Yu¡¯s heart, Zuo Aiai was the best mother in the world. He could not tolerate anyone saying anything bad about her. Immediately, his eyes turned sharp. ¡°Grandfather, my mother is the best. My mother is the best person in the world! ¡± At his age, how would he know how big the world was and how many people there were? However, it was precisely because he was at this age that he spoke righteously and confidently. This made him look even more adorable. Jin Jingrong could not help but laugh at him. When he looked at him, his eyes could not help but become soft. ¡°looking at you, it seems like someone wants to bully your mother. Besides, she¡¯s such a big person, who can bully her? ¡± When Ming Yu heard the word ¡®bully¡¯ , he immediately refused to accept it. This time, he simply did not speak to Jin Jingrong. He turned around and was about to leave. When Jin Jingrong saw that this little guy was really serious, he hurriedly reached out to stop him. He did not realize that when he did this action, he also looked like an old child. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Your mother is the best in the world. Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You are just a child, yet you are angry with an elder like me. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to be polite to an elder? ¡± When he heard this, Ming Yu¡¯s small face froze in anger. Then, his eyes darted around. In the end, he seemed to think that it was the same thing. He stopped walking, but he felt uneasy and raised his head to ask Jin Jingrong. ¡°My mother is the best. Don¡¯t speak ill of my mother again. ¡± He looked as if he would leave if he didn¡¯t agree. It was exactly the same as when Jin di threatened people. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but laugh¡­ ¡­ She burst out laughing ¡­ And her laughter was heard by the old and the young, especially Jin Jingrong! When he saw that Zuo Aiai had been watching their interaction¡­ ¡­ An old face ¡­ Chapter 1013 His old face was almost turning purple! Everyone in Binhai city knew about Jin Jingrong¡¯s attitude toward Zuo Aiai. But now, he had admitted her in front of Zuo Aiai herself¡­ ¡­ ¡®The best in the world! ¡® Of course, when he had promised Ming Yu, Jin Jingrong was obviously joking with a child. He didn¡¯t take it seriously, but now Zuo Aiai had heard it¡­ ¡­ Maybe this woman would do something to this matter in the future. When he thought of this, Jin Jingrong felt terrible! If he wasn¡¯t careful, he actually left a weakness for this vixen! ¡°Miss Zuo! ¡± Jin Jingrong wanted to warn her, but when he thought of what he had just promised Ming Yu, he felt that it was really inappropriate for him to go back on his words. Especially since Ming Yu was still very young, he had been taught so well, and his character was very naive and cute. As an elder, he really shouldn¡¯t be a bad example. So¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingrong was at a loss. Should he say it? Or should he just suffer in silence and wait for another time, when Ming Yu wasn¡¯t around, to find an opportunity to explain the matter to Zuo Aiai? Just when Jin Jingrong¡¯s heart was at the center of the world where Heaven and man were at war. Zuo Aiai just smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°Uncle Jin, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t hear much of what you said just now. It¡¯s just that my Ming Yu is willful. I haven¡¯t seen him throw a Tantrum like this for a long time and I think it¡¯s a little funny. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were decent and generous, and the most important thing was that she didn¡¯t hear what she just said! Thinking of this, Jin Jingrong¡¯s original doubts were instantly dispelled! He was in a great mood, right? However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal this joy on his face. He could only awkwardly touch his chin and cough twice. His wrinkled face was slightly red. ¡°Ahem, so that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s good. Ming Yu, come in with GRANDPA. GRANDPA will make Jasmine tea for you to drink. ¡± Ming Yu ran to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side as soon as he saw her. He held her hand and refused to let go even after hearing what Jin Jingrong said. ¡°Mom, do you want to drink jasmine tea? GRANDPA said he planted it himself and it tastes better than the ones he bought outside. ¡± Jin Jingrong had no intention of inviting Zuo Aiai. When he heard what Ming Yu said, his old face turned red again. Zuo Aiai knew what Jin Jingrong was thinking. Besides, it was rare for Jin Jingrong to like Ming Yu so much, so she didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t go. Mommy is looking at the flowers in the yard. These flowers are so beautiful. Since Ming Yu has already seen them with GRANDPA, let¡¯s go have tea with GRANDPA. Mommy will have dinner with you guys later. ¡± Ming Yu was naturally not happy, but he was not willing to reject Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. A pitiful expression appeared on the fair and tender Little Bun¡¯s face. It was simply unbearable. Jin Jingrong told himself to close his eyes and not look at this little thing. He could not be soft-hearted towards this little thing. It was enough for him to be friendly towards this little thing. If he were to treat Zuo Aiai a little better¡­ ¡­ wouldn¡¯t this mother and daughter pair take advantage of him? They might as well climb up into the sky and pluck the moon ? ? No, no Absolutely not! ¡°But GRANDPA said that there are still very delicious tea and snacks. Didn¡¯t mom¡¯s stomach growl in the car just now? Mom doesn¡¯t drink tea. Let¡¯s go have tea and snacks with Ming Yu, okay? ¡± Chapter 1014 Even though Ming Yu really wanted her to go with him. But just looking at the old man¡¯s expression now, she didn¡¯t dare to follow him. Jin Jingrong seemed to like Ming Yu very much. Perhaps it was a good thing, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it. Just as she was thinking about how she could say no, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°coincidentally, I haven¡¯t had tea and snacks made by Nanny Zhang for a long time. Come, let¡¯s go and have a taste. ¡± When she turned her head, she saw that Jin di had a smile on his face and was staring at her with a burning gaze. That gaze was simply saying, ¡°are you going to run away again? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to. ¡°? Since Jin di had said so, Jin Jingrong could not put up a face anymore. Moreover, after Ming Yu heard what Jin di said, the smile on his face was as beautiful as a flower. When the old man saw that the little girl was happy, he was also happy in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡°forget it, it¡¯s just some tea and snacks. I don¡¯t think this woman can fly to the sky. ¡°. Zuo Aiai and Jin di went all the way to the teahouse on the second floor. The teahouse was decorated in an antique style. On a pear tree shelf, there were all kinds of Kung Fu tea sets that the old man had collected. After they sat down, Jin Jingrong went to get a set of dark-colored tea sets to make tea. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t understand these things, but Jin di knew very well that it was the old man¡¯s most complacent set. The Best Purple Clay Pot was made by a famous master. Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile as he looked at Ming Yu who was sitting on Jin Jingrong¡¯s lap. He did not expect this little guy to be the key. It was really unexpected. ¡°Little Guy, have you seen this kind of tea? ¡± Ming Yu shook his head. Jin Jingrong smiled and explained to him one by one. Not only did he explain the history of Chinese tea from beginning to end, but he also introduced some history of tea sets to this child. Ming Yu listened with relish while Zuo Aiai sat at the side and was a little distressed. Ever since Jin di arrived in this room, he had been sitting next to her. Jin Jingrong and Ming Yu sat opposite them. This was fine, but she did not expect this man to be so bold. Even in front of Jin Jingrong, he did not hold back at all. She put the photo album on her lap, and one of her hands was tightly grasped in his palm. She tried to take it back several times, but he pulled her back and put her on his lap, stroking her back and forth. It felt like she was using a feather to tickle her heart. She blushed, embarrassed and angry. Several Times, she tried to take her hand back, but she was pulled back by Jin di¡­ ¡­ In the end, she gave up. However, she was afraid that Jin Jingrong would see her, so she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. However, her heart was beating fast. After all, she was in front of an elder. This man was too bold, right? Knock, knock, knock Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She was shocked, but at this time, Jin Di let go of her hand quietly. When Feng Shuyuan pushed the door open and entered, Jin di sat at the side obediently. He didn¡¯t do anything rude. On the contrary, Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was pink, and she looked a little embarrassed. Feng Shuyuan knew her son the best. She just smiled and pretended not to see it. Then, she served the tea and snacks. ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat some snacks first. The main meal will be ready soon. Ming Yu, don¡¯t eat too much, or you won¡¯t be able to eat later. ¡± ¡°today is my aunt, my father¡¯s second wife¡¯s birthday. Then, I accompanied them for the whole day. When I came back, it was too late and I was too tired. I¡¯ll update the chapter first. Tonight is Halloween. When I wake up, I¡¯ll update it tomorrow morning. BELIEVE ME! I definitely won¡¯t MISS THE APPOINTMENT! ¡± Chapter 1015 At Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan¡¯s age, how could they not like children? Moreover, seeing that their relatives and friends were carrying grandsons, their sons looked to be in their thirties, almost forty years old. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan had already thought of ways to get Jin di to marry a wife and have a grandson three years ago. However, this child was too stubborn and never listened to them. When Jin di and Zuo Aiai were together, Feng Shuyuan also expected that the two of them would give birth to a grandson. However, this hope was shattered in the end. Supreme Jin di did not have a woman by his side for the past three years. Feng Shuyuan knew Supreme Jin¡¯s character the best, so she simply did not hope that she could have a grandson in the next few years. She did not expect that Zuo Aiai would bring such a little guy with her after she returned. Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong knew that Ming Yu, Zuo Aiai, and Supreme Jin Di were not related by blood, but children were always doted on. Just looking at him, they could not help but feel that their grandparents¡¯personalities were overflowing. They could not help it. They had been envious of others for many years. Now that they finally had a little grandson to play with, how could the two of them not be happy? Moreover, Ming Yu was very obedient. He looked more precious than any other child. ¡°I know, grandma. Can I have one piece? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s upbringing was especially good. When he ate, he knew to bring food for the elders first and then take it for himself. Moreover, he was very obedient and obedient every time. When Ming Yu brought tea and snacks to Jin Jingrong¡¯s mouth, Jin Jingrong looked at this tender little bun. His eyes were almost smiling into a crescent moon. Ah, AH, how good would it be if this child was really his grandson? Feng Shuyuan thought of the child¡¯s previous serious illness, and her heart ached terribly. She stroked his head and said. ¡°Eat two pieces. This one is osmanthus-flavored, and this one is jujube-flavored. You try them all. ¡± It was the first time Ming Yu had eaten such a delicious tea. To An adult, one piece was a little small, but to a child, it was stuffed into his mouth, and his cheeks were bulging. Just looking at it was extremely cute. The fragments of the tea fell from the corner of Ming Yu¡¯s mouth and landed on Jin Jingrong¡¯s dark brown robe embroidered with auspicious clouds and flying cranes. Seeing this, Zuo Aiai anxiously said, ¡°Ming Yu! Eat slowly. Look, it¡¯s all over GRANDPA¡¯S CLOTHES! ¡± Jin Di had always been a Germaphobe, and Jin Jingrong was probably someone who loved cleanliness very much. She was afraid that she would upset the old man, but unexpectedly, when she shouted, the old man shot her a cold glance and said something. ¡°when children eat, what do you mean fast and slow? Why do you always teach children a lesson as a mother How can this be Children can¡¯t be taught this way. It¡¯s normal for children at his age to be mischievous. Don¡¯t always criticize him. ¡°Ming Yu, be good. It¡¯s fine. You can eat as much as you want. GRANDPA will clean it up after it falls off. ¡± Looking at Jin Jingrong like this, the corners of Jin Di¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. After all, Jin Jingrong hadn¡¯t been so kind to his son for many years. Ming Yu, this little guy, was really capable. Although Zuo Aiai was reprimanded, she wasn¡¯t unhappy at all. On the contrary, when Jin Jingrong spoke to her, his tone didn¡¯t seem to be as conflicted as before, and his tone seemed to have become gentler. Chapter 1016 She was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe that this old man had changed so much in such a long time? While she was beating her heart, Feng Shuyuan, who was next to her, put a piece of tea on her plate and said to her with a smile. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about what your Uncle Jin says. Try this tea. It¡¯s all made at home. This old man is very picky. He has a good temper today. ¡± Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t expect Feng Shuyuan to forgive her, but when she saw the elder she admired smiling at her, she let go of the past. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. ¡°okay, aunt Feng. ¡± ¡°Eh, is this the photo album of Supreme Jin di when he was young? ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s sharp eyes saw the photo album on Zuo Aiai¡¯s knee. She exclaimed and looked at Supreme Jin di at the side. She found that his face was slightly red, as if he was a little shy. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, yes. ¡± Feng Shuyuan suddenly smiled and picked up the photo album and placed it on the table. It was very precious She touched it twice. ¡°Ah, I really miss it. His father and I personally made these photo albums for him when he was young. But this child has an awkward personality. Ever since he turned 18, he secretly hid these photo albums and didn¡¯t let his father and I see them at all. Look at this dark history. He doesn¡¯t allow us to always show them off in front of our relatives¡­ ¡­ At that time, I was still very sad . . . .¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Sounds like something Jin di would do. The proud king¡­ ¡­ ¡°In that case, I¡¯m even more curious. Didn¡¯t Jin di act in a TV series when he was young? How could he have a dark history? ¡± When she was alone with Jin Jingrong, she was a little afraid that Jin Jingrong would stop her. But now that Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan were in charge, she became a little bolder. ¡°Well, who wants to see those pictures of the fair and tender with the little girl? ¡± Jin Jingrong was an old tsundere. Ever since he saw the photo album, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. However, because he was still angry with Jin di, he naturally had to be tough. However, fortunately, there was a little angel, Ming Yu, today. When he heard that there were photos of Jin di when he was young, Ming Yu smiled and pulled Jin Jingrong¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°GRANDPA, Ming Yu wants to see the photos. Are Those Daddy¡¯s photos? ¡± Daddy? ! ! ! ! ! ! ? ? Zuo Aiai was dumbfounded when she heard these two words. F * Ck, what was going on. She immediately turned her head to look at the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. However, this man was calmly holding a cup of tea and taking a SIP from his lips. However, the expressions on Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan¡¯s faces were no different from hers. They looked at Ming Yu in shock. After a long while, Jin Jingrong finally asked. ¡°Ming Yu? Who¡­ Did you call daddy just now? ¡± Ming Yu blinked his big innocent eyes, looked at Jin Jingrong, and stretched out his hand with a smile¡­ ¡­ And pointed at Jin Di, who was sitting across from him ! ! ! ! ! ! It was confirmed! He was indeed calling Jin Di¡¯s father! But¡­ ¡­ What was going on ? ? ¡°Jin di? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Jin Di put down his teacup and lazily raised his eyelids The corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Zuo Zuo and I already got our marriage certificate three years ago. Ming Yu was adopted directly when we got our marriage certificate. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to call Me Dad? ¡± Chapter 1017 ¡°But¡­ haven¡¯t you guys been¡­ ¡± ¡°Ming Yu admitted that I¡¯m his father, Zuo Zuo is his mother, and we¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this a legitimate matter? Besides, didn¡¯t Ming Yu call you GRANDPA and grandma? Why? Aren¡¯t you guys happy that you have a grandson? ¡± How could they not be happy? Moreover, it was such a rare grandson? But¡­ Feng Shuyuan glanced at Jin Jingrong¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes. How could she not know that Supreme Jin was using the name of Ming Yu to justify Zuo Aiai¡¯s name ? ? However, Jin Jingrong had a stubborn temper. If she were to clearly stand on Supreme Jin¡¯s side at this time, the old man would not know how to throw a tantrum again. Therefore, Feng Shuyuan did not say anything. Hearing Supreme Jin¡¯s words, Jin Jingrong¡¯s expression changed as expected. He still did not like Zuo Aiai. Just as he was about to fly into a rage, Ming Yu looked at him with his big watery eyes. He knew how protective this child was of his mother¡­ ¡­ Once he really lost his temper in front of Zuo Aiai, then¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingrong immediately hesitated. Not to mention how stubborn Jin Di¡¯s temper was, the women they arranged for him didn¡¯t even catch his eye. It was fine if he didn¡¯t catch his eye, but the two of them were still unable to get a grandchild¡­ ¡­ Although Ming Yu wasn¡¯t his biological son, what era was it now? Adopting him was no different from being his biological son. Moreover, look at this child, how obedient and obedient he was, really¡­ ¡­ It made one feel heartache ¡­ Aiya¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brat, you only know how to use your father as leverage, don¡¯t you? Having more grandsons means having more grandsons. What, do you think I, Jin Jingrong, can not afford to have more grandsons? ¡± With Jin Jingrong¡¯s personality, it was naturally impossible for him to sincerely admit his feelings. However, if he admitted Ming Yu¡¯s identity in such a disguised way, he could actually say it in front of Zuo Aiai. Jin Di knew that with Ming Yu around, it was only a matter of time before his father admitted Zuo Zuo. Feng Shuyuan also smiled when she saw this. She had really had enough of the cold days in the family for the past three years. Since Jin di did not like Miss Fu, it was also good to have Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu back¡­ ¡­ It seemed that everything in this world was fate. ¡°Okay, okay. The food is almost ready. Everyone, go down and eat. ¡± Feng Shuyuan beckoned. Ming Yu obediently climbed down from Jin Jingrong¡¯s leg and stood to the side. Feng Shuyuan reached out to pull his little hand. He quietly held it, timidly looking at Feng Shuyuan and then at Jin Jingrong¡­ ¡­ Finally, Dihao Hao¡¯s big eyes fell on the tea and snacks on the table. He was somewhat reluctant to part with them. ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can I take another piece of tea and eat it at the dining table? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s voice was soft and soft, which made people¡¯s hearts soften, not to mention the two old people who had long wished to have a grandson? Jin Jingrong could not help but say this when he saw that this child could eat so well just by eating tea and snacks. ¡°Eat it. If you like it, I¡¯ll ask mother Zhang at home to make more. If you have nothing to do, come over and eat. There are plenty at home until you¡¯re sick of it. ¡± Jin Jingrong was indeed a doting child. Just hearing about this doting method, Zuo Aiai felt a sense of fear in her heart¡­ ¡­ She was a little afraid. If he continued to be doted on like this, how great would this child be? Just as she was worried, suddenly, her hand was tightly held by someone. When she turned her head, she saw a smile in Jin Di¡¯s eyes as he said softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Dad knows what he¡¯s doing. ¡± Chapter 1018 In the evening, Mama Zhang cooked a sumptuous dinner with meat and vegetables. It was reasonable and delicious. During dinner, Ming Yu sat between Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. One of the two old men put meat in the child¡¯s bowl while the other put food in the child¡¯s bowl. Ming Yu¡¯s small bowl was always full, and he couldn¡¯t even finish it himself¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu continued to eat until everyone had finished eating. He still held his small bowl and buried his head in it. Ming Yu couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Zuo Aiai had taught him since he was young that he couldn¡¯t leave anything behind when he ate. He had to eat every grain of rice, and he couldn¡¯t leave anything behind. Every grain was hard work and could not be wasted easily. Therefore, Ming Yu had developed the habit of eating everything thoroughly as long as there was food in his bowl. Moreover, when she lived with Zuo Aiai, she always knew how much food Ming Yu ate at a time and gave him as much as he wanted. The two of them could not eat much together, so most of the time, there would not be any leftovers. However, Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan really felt sorry for Ming Yu today. Seeing that this child was already eight years old and not half as fat as his comrade¡¯s grandson, they wished they could put all the good things on the table into Ming Yu¡¯s bowl. Ming Yu was not good at rejecting, let alone two elders who were so good to him. At the end of the meal, Feng Shuyuan could not bear to look at it. ¡°Ming Yu, if you can¡¯t eat it, then don¡¯t eat it. Just leave it there. ¡± However, Ming Yu¡¯s small face was full of determination. ¡°Mom said that you can¡¯t leave any leftovers after eating. It¡¯s not good to waste food. Ming Yu will finish it, grandma. ¡± This call of grandma made people¡¯s hearts soften. Feng Shuyuan looked at Ming Yu, who had a good upbringing. For a moment, she could not help but blurt out the thoughts in her heart. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, this child¡­ you taught him so well, so well! ¡± In fact, Jin Jingrong had long felt that Ming Yu¡¯s likability had a lot to do with Zuo Aiai¡¯s education. However, Jin Jingrong had never admitted the benefits of Zuo Aiai, so he was determined not to say it out loud. Now that Feng Shuyuan said it out loud, he surprisingly didn¡¯t refute. Zuo Aiai lowered her head in surprise and smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Jin di held her hand tightly under the table as if to signal her that this was a good start. Everything would be fine. She felt the same way. However, just as the family was enjoying their meal, suddenly, the sound of a car coming in came from outside. Nanny Zhang went out to take a look, and her expression was a little strange when she came back. She walked to Feng Shuyuan¡¯s side, lowered her head and whispered something. Zuo Aiai was very sensitive when she heard Fu Yaxian¡¯s name, and the smile on her face immediately froze. She had long known that Fu Yaxian had a good relationship with Jin Jingrong, and entering the Jin family was as easy as entering her own home. However, at this time, at this time¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even need to say hello to come over directly. It was enough to show how important Fu Yaxian was to Jin Jingrong and the others. Although Jin Jingsheng had seen Fu Yaxian on the news, he had never met her in the Jin family. He saw the change in Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression and the suddenly quiet atmosphere at the dining table. He put down his chopsticks and said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a guest. Why is everyone so serious? ¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s heart was still biased towards Fu Yaxian. When he heard Jin Jingrong say this, his face immediately darkened. ¡°What guest? Yaxian is a member of the Jin family, not an outsider. If you let Yaxian in, why are you waiting in the living room? ¡± Chapter 1019 When Fu Yaxian walked in with the company¡¯s business and tax reports for nearly a year, she happened to see Zuo Aiai walking over from the restaurant with a pretty boy. Jin Di was standing beside her. The family of three was very happy. She suddenly felt a sting in her eyes and quickly averted her gaze. ¡°Yaxian, you¡¯re here. ¡± Jin Jingrong saw Fu Yaxian¡¯s injured expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. No matter what, Fu Yaxian had been in the Jin family for so long, and the sacrifices she had made were indelible. Jin Di could turn a blind eye, but as the head of the family, he couldn¡¯t be unjust. ¡°uncle¡­ Uncle Jin. ¡± The expression on Fu Yaxian¡¯s face became a little stiff, but she still smiled and walked forward, nodding to Zuo Aiai and Jin di one by one. ¡°sorry, I seem to have interrupted your meal. I really didn¡¯t come at the right time. ¡± ¡°WHO said that? This is just like your own home. You can come whenever you like. What¡¯s wrong with it? ¡± After Jin Jingrong said that, no one else said anything else. Fu Yaxian smiled awkwardly and took out the document bag in her hand. ¡°Uncle Jin, actually, I went back to the company today and went to the accounting department to look at the company¡¯s accounts. This is the amount of money that can be moved freely in the company¡¯s accounts. I feel that if Jin di needs money to be cleared in the next few days, this place can still be of some help. Also, on my father¡¯s side, I also called back to ask about it. There seems to be some problems with the accounts in Goldking¡¯s company. Jin Di, I think it¡¯s better for you to investigate the internal employees of the accounting department. ¡± Even at this time, Fu Yaxian was still focused on helping Jin di solve his problems. Jin Jingrong already felt sorry for this child. Now that he saw how devoted she was, he hated her even more. He took the file bag, held Fu Yaxian¡¯s hand, and dragged her to the SOFA to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s put the work aside for now. We were still talking when we ate just now. It¡¯s rare for Jin di to come back. This is Jin Jingsheng, my younger brother. You can call him uncle. It¡¯s not easy for you to come here. Stay a little longer. ¡± When Jin Jingrong spoke, he did not mention Zuo Aiai, as if she did not exist. This made her heart ache. Ming Yu stood to the side and held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand. At such a young age, he also felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different, but he still could not fully understand what had happened. How could Supreme Jin not understand what Jin Jingrong was planning? He would not disobey Jin Jingrong, but he would definitely not let Jin Jingrong Make Zuo Aiai suffer. He put his arm around Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulder, walked to Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan, and whispered. ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s getting late. Since Miss Fu is here to accompany you, we¡¯ll go back to rest first. I have to get up early tomorrow to go to the company to settle some things. Miss Fu, thank you for helping me today and sending me such useful news. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He was decent and generous. He was neither overly intimate with Fu Yaxian nor overly distant. It was as if she was just an ordinary friend of his. Although Jin di usually treated her like this, Fu Yaxian felt especially embarrassed when Zuo Aiai was present today. The expression on her face was almost unbearable. Chapter 1020 She wanted nothing more than to leave right now. However, Jin Jingrong was still here, and she didn¡¯t want to be rude in front of this elder. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is what I should do. Even if it¡¯s just a normal friend, I will do my best to help him. Don¡¯t worry, this has nothing to do with you. ¡± Anyone could see that Fu Yaxian said this just so that Jin di wouldn¡¯t have any burdens in his heart. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face was so dark that it could almost drip ink. He looked at Jin di and Zuo Aiai coldly and said sternly. ¡°Why are you leaving? What time is it? Besides, Yaxian just arrived and you guys are leaving. Who are you giving face to? I¡¯m not dead yet, and you guys are already so lawless? ¡± Jin Jingrong became willful, and no one could do anything about it. Jin Jingsheng was also frightened by the old man¡¯s angry roar. He rubbed his nose and gave Jin di a look. Jin Di held back his surging emotions and pulled Zuo aiai to stand still. Feng Shuyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache just looking at this situation. She suddenly saw Jin Di¡¯s photo album that they had just taken down and placed on the coffee table¡­ ¡­ Her eyes flashed and she suddenly thought of a good way to ease the atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s good to have more people. It¡¯s more lively. Speaking of which, this is the photo album of Jin di when he was young. We were all clamoring to look at it together just now. Now that Yaxian is here, why don¡¯t we look at it together? I¡¯ll get mother Zhang to make a pot of tea. It¡¯ll moisten our mouths. ¡± Feng Shuyuan naturally knew that Jin di didn¡¯t want others to look at her photos, let alone Fu Yaxian? However, at this time, Jin Di couldn¡¯t say no. It was a good thing to see her proud son suffer at this time. Feng Shuyuan happily asked Nanny Zhang to make tea. Supreme Jin Di, who was sitting in the same place, was left with a stiff face. Jin Jingrong had not seen Supreme Jin Di¡¯s childhood photos for a long time, so he did not object to this suggestion. Jin Jingsheng did not refuse and sat down with a smile. On the contrary, Fu Yaxian smiled and stood up at this time. ¡°I see that you are busy today, uncle. I won¡¯t look at this photo. My parents are waiting for me to eat at home. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ve delivered the things. Call me if you need my help in the future. ¡± Jin Jingrong was naturally unwilling to let Fu Yaxian leave. He stood up and wanted to stop her. But before he could say it.. He was interrupted by Fu Yaxian with a smile. ¡°Uncle Jin, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t come next time. You also said that the Jin family is like my own home. I can come whenever I want. Why do I have to come today ¡°I really have something to do today, and Miss Zuo is also here. Everyone have fun. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Fu Yaxian was a considerate girl. Zuo Aiai liked her very much. She was also very outstanding. Sometimes, she was so outstanding that she even felt ashamed of herself. Such an outstanding person also liked Jin di. She was so far away from her, yet Jin di was so devoted to her? Every time she thought of this, she could not help but strive to become a better person. She wanted to become more outstanding and more worthy of the man beside her. Since Fu Yaxian had said so, Jin Jingrong could not stop her. He could only look at Fu Yaxian with an elegant smile. He turned around and walked out of the living room. Before she reached the door, a voice suddenly came from behind her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1021 ¡°Miss Fu, let me walk out with you. ¡± That was ZUO AIAI¡¯s voice. Even Jin di didn¡¯t expect her to say that. He was slightly stunned, but this time, Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression was very firm. So firm that no one could say anything to stop her. Walking under the cold night wind in the courtyard of the Jin residence, Fu Yaxian¡¯s footsteps were slow. She followed closely behind. After walking for a while, Fu Yaxian stopped and turned back to look at her. The gentle and elegant smile on her face was gone. ¡°Miss Zuo, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± Zuo Aiai felt relieved and smiled, ¡°yes, I have something to talk to you about. ¡± ¡°Are you trying to show off to me? Or are you trying to mock me? However, you do have the right to do so. I was an unnecessary person from the beginning, and what I did was unnecessary. ¡± No matter how nonchalant she pretended to be tonight, she could not help but feel heartbroken when she saw Zuo Aiai, Jin di, and the little boy standing together. The man she had loved for so many years was indifferent to everything she had done. That was fine, but why did he fall in love with such a good-for-nothing woman? It was not that she could not understand that kind of love without a reason, but¡­ ¡­ She would still feel indignant ¡­ How many women would willingly hand over the man they loved to others? She believed that there would not be such a person. ¡°At a time like this, even if I said that I came out to thank you, I¡¯m afraid you would not believe me. ¡± Zuo Aiai let out a long sigh, as if she had let go of something, but also as if she had let out a long sigh. ¡°However, I still want to thank you. You did what I couldn¡¯t do. Although I really want to help with Jin Di¡¯s matter, I know that I don¡¯t have the ability. If I rashly want to do something, it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯m overdoing it¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Jin Di to worry about me when he has no time to take care of himself, so the only thing I can do well is to manage myself well so that I won¡¯t become a burden to him. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m also really worried about him. I¡¯m really worried. I know that he gave up a lot for me when he was with me, and he even got into a fight with Uncle Jin.. ¡°However, it¡¯s really great to have someone like Miss Fu by his side. I¡¯m really grateful to you. ¡± If she was a worse woman,. She could have been even more ruthless and snatched Jin di away from Zuo Aiai by any means. Why? Why wasn¡¯t she a worse woman? It seemed that God really did not favor her at all. Thinking so, Fu Yaxian did not know whether she was happy or sad, but looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, it was no longer as cold as before. ¡°thank me for what I did what you could not do, but you let Jin di do what he would never do for anyone else. No matter how much I can do, I can not replace you. Do you know I really hate it when you say thank you to me. As a woman, you should know very well that I didn¡¯t do these things to make you thank me. I have other motives¡­ ¡­ .. When Zuo Aiai heard these words, she wasn¡¯t surprised. She just looked at her and smiled faintly. Then, she opened her thin lips. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Chapter 1022 ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know that I have to thank you even more. ¡± She said so. Under the autumn night wind, the stars were brighter than usual. Zuo Aiai stood in the dim light, but it made her palm-sized face look even brighter. For a moment, Fu Yaxian didn¡¯t understand what this woman was talking about? However, the next moment, Zuo Aiai continued ¡°because as long as I thank you, you won¡¯t be able to ask for any gifts from Jin di. Although Jin Di said he would thank you, but as his girlfriend, I think I have the right to thank you on his behalf. Miss Fu, I am also a woman, I also have selfish motives, I envy you, envy you, want to become as good as you, you are a very good woman, a love rival that makes me fear, fear, fear of losing Jin di¡­ . .¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t want to give you any chance. ¡± She smiled, with the most naive, the most direct way, the bottom of the heart of the idea completely out. Fu Yaxian was stunned for three minutes. When she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. This woman¡­ ¡­ Was really unexpected. ¡°Are you always so direct to every love rival? ¡± ¡°No, I just think that this is the most appropriate way to treat Miss Fu. ¡°because I don¡¯t want to have a relationship with you that involves scheming and scheming behind your back. I think that If¡­ ¡­ If we met in another scenario.. .. I would really like to become friends with you.¡± Everything she said was true. Fu Yaxian also felt the same way when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a pity that we met at a bad time. It seems like fate is really playing tricks on people. However, I¡¯ve stood behind that person for so many years, and I¡¯m satisfied that I lost to a woman like you in the end. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, goodbye. However, I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind. Since you value me so much as a rival in love, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down your respect for me if I gave up so easily Then, I¡¯ll tell you directly¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give up on Jin di on my own initiative. As long as uncle Jin doesn¡¯t give up on me, I¡¯ll continue to work hard to become an assistant by Jin Di¡¯s side and get closer to him bit by bit, striving to become his woman, so¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, don¡¯t let your guard down this time. Because, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to take advantage of you¡­ so, protect your beloved man well. ¡± After saying these words, Fu Yaxian turned around and left without looking back. Zuo Aiai was left standing alone in the cold autumn night wind. She looked at Fu Yaxian¡¯s slim and graceful back and walked elegantly towards the car that she came from. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react. For some reason¡­ ¡­ Even though she had already stated her intentions to Fu Yaxian so directly¡­ ¡­ However, Zuo Aiai still couldn¡¯t hate her¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian and I might really become very compatible friends. What a pity¡­ ¡­ All of this is because of Jin di. I won¡¯t be able to achieve it for a period of time ¡­ Although she knew that Jin di was a man who was ruthless in attracting women, this was the first time she had a headache because of Jin di¡­ ¡­ But, it¡¯s fine. If this goes on, I¡¯ll have more motivation, right I¡¯ll have to work harder! Chapter 1023 After sending Fu Yaxian off, Zuo Aiai returned to her room. Jin Di and the rest were sitting beside the sofa. Jin Jingsheng was flipping through the photo album, pointing at a photo inside and laughing heartily. She knew that Jin Jingsheng was doing this to ease the atmosphere. After all, Fu Yaxian had left just like that, and Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t look too good either. Zuo Aiai was already prepared to come back and receive Jin Jingrong¡¯s anger. However, although Jin Jingrong¡¯s face was still a little dark, he didn¡¯t lose his temper at her. She was standing at the side wondering if she should go over. When Ming Yu saw her return, he broke free from Jin Jingrong¡¯s embrace and ran to her side, pulling her hand toward the SOFA. ¡°Mom, come and take a look. The father in the photo is so young and so small. He¡¯s as big as Ming Yu. ¡± Ming Yu was smiling, looking very happy. She did not want the grudges between the adults to affect Ming Yu, so she walked over with a smile. The photo album opened to a page in the middle. In the photo, Jin Di was still wearing a primary school uniform and a cap on his head. He looked at the camera reluctantly. One Hand was placed on his head. An adult was standing beside him. The other hand was pointing at the camera and laughing loudly. Zuo Aiai recognized this person at a glance. It was Jin Jingsheng. As expected, Jin Di had always been by Jin Jingsheng¡¯s side when he was young. In the photos, Jin Jingrong, Jin Di, and Jin Jingsheng appeared the most frequently¡­ ¡­ However, after Zuo Aiai looked at a few photos in a row, she suddenly realized that there was a small figure in the corner of the photos. She looked at the figure, slightly absent-minded, for a long, long time did not come back. The figure¡­ ¡­ looks like he¡¯s been looking up at Jin di ¡­ Very focused. Very focused. The Kid¡­ ¡­ Is it a boy Or A girl? Everyone watched a lot of Jin Di¡¯s childhood dark history, and also said a lot of Jin di when he was a child by the talent scout to make TV series and movies. Through these words, she learned that at that time, Jin Di had developed very well in the film and Television Circle. However, because this child had started making movies at a very young age, he developed camera phobia when he was a little older¡­ ¡­ When she could accurately express her thoughts, she made a prompt decision and decisively told Jin Jingrong, Feng Shuyuan, and the others to stop filming. Jin Jingrong did not like those Gigolos on TV, so he was even happier when he saw that his son had such a strong opinion. Since then, every manager and director who came to invite Jin di to film was chased out by Jin Jingrong using his private power. Jin Di also retired from the entertainment industry. Looking at the photos and drinking tea, it was almost 10 pm when they went back at night. Jin Jingsheng left with them, so Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t say much. When he left, he didn¡¯t come out to greet them. Zuo Aiai always thought that it was because of her that Jin Jingrong and Jin di didn¡¯t have a good relationship. Seeing this, she felt even more uncomfortable. Jin Di stood by her side the whole time. When he got into the car, he said. ¡°Dad and I didn¡¯t have much to talk about. Dad¡¯s temper is like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Look, Ming Yu hasn¡¯t come out yet. Dad must be reluctant to part with this child. Dad Liking Ming Yu is a good start. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Chapter 1024 She nodded, but still felt a little sorry for him. When Ming Yu walked out of the house, Jin Jingrong held onto him personally. When he sent him to the car, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Jin di. ¡°drive slowly. Did you buy a child¡¯s safety seat? ¡± ¡°I brought some tea and snacks for Ming Yu. Remember to put them in the fridge when you go back. Oh right, come back after a few days. I¡¯ve already asked Nanny Zhang to make some more. If you two adults don¡¯t have time to look after the children during the day¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Then Send Ming Yu over. HMPH, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your company has been busy recently, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you. You Ungrateful Brat. Ming Yu, go back and properly review the history that grandfather taught you. Also, there¡¯s the topic that grandfather left behind. Next time, Grandfather will test you. Don¡¯t forget?¡± Ming Yu nodded obediently and smiled. ¡°GOT IT, Grandfather! ¡± Grandfather, grandson, he LE, and Jin di were also in a good mood. Jin Jingrong saw that Jin di was so obedient and his expression eased up a little. When they left the Jin residence, Zuo Aiai finally felt some comfort in her heart. On the way, she asked Ming Yu what homework his grandfather had left for him. She didn¡¯t expect Ming Yu to look at her with a sly look and say the word ¡°secret¡± . As a mother, Zuo Aiai felt for the first time that she was excluded by her son, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. She didn¡¯t ask further. Ming Yu fell asleep not long after sitting in the car. She looked out of the car window. When Jin Jingsheng reached the fork in the road, he nodded at Jin Di, and Jin di also nodded. Then, Jin Jingsheng went back. Zuo Aiai watched Jin Jingsheng¡¯s car disappear into the night scene and thought of what Jin Jingsheng had said to her in the car that day. Suddenly, she was filled with emotions. Jin Di drove the car and suddenly said, ¡°did uncle say anything to you? ¡± She almost thought that Jin di saw what she was thinking and was stunned. ¡°Ah? ¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that uncle brought you home, right? You went to the sanatorium before and probably met uncle. Uncle still lives there? ¡± It wasn¡¯t strange that Jin di knew everything, but she was still a little surprised. ¡°You¡­ Sigh, you really know everything, then why are you asking me? ¡± She was a little unhappy. This man had always been in control of everything. She was probably like a fool in front of him, thinking and pondering over every little thing. But all of this seemed to be easily resolved in his hands. The corners of Jin Di¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up, and he suddenly reached out to stroke her soft hair. ¡°silly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°although I know, I still don¡¯t know much about what happened between uncle and aunt Mo. . I don¡¯t like to pry into things that uncle doesn¡¯t want me to know. Uncle also knows my character, and he never told me about it. He wanted to accompany aunt Mo. . So I let him accompany her. In fact, I also feel that uncle has suffered a lot these years.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your uncle¡­ married? ¡± At the mention of Chang Xuan, even Jin di couldn¡¯t help but frown. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know that during the three years that Zuo Aiai left Binhai city, Chang Xuan¡¯s treatment of Jin Jingsheng had become more and more severe. Not only did he not accept any divorce mediation, but his mental torture of Jin Jingsheng had also become more and more outrageous. At first, Supreme Jin di sympathized with his aunt, who lived alone in an empty room. However, after seeing the treatment that Jin Jingsheng had suffered, he felt that sometimes a poor person must have something hateful about him. Chapter 1025 Jin Di had never liked to gossip, especially about Jin Jingsheng. However, he felt that he was unhappy and did not know what to say. Now, he wished that Mo Chen could be together with his uncle. Aunt Mo was a good person and his uncle had been unhappy for so many years. Sometimes, people would only feel that happiness was rare and important after meeting the person they truly liked. Although Jin di had never said it, he also felt that since Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng had missed out on each other for so many years, they should not miss out on the future. However, Jin Jingsheng seemed to be very satisfied with the present. Therefore, he did not say anything. ¡°there are many unhappy marriages in this world. Between uncle and aunt Chang Xuan¡­ It is probably the most unhappy kind. ¡± Zuo Aiai remembered Chang Xuan. That arrogant and elegant woman had once appeared in front of her mother. She did not like that woman, but after so many years of living, she felt that if Jin Jingsheng appeared by her mother¡¯s side before he had settled down with his wife, he would have let Chang Xuan down. ¡°But, since it¡¯s a marriage, he has responsibilities. No matter what, he should handle it himself. ¡± Men and women had different perspectives, so their views were naturally different. Jin Di sighed, ¡°some things are not so easy to handle. Uncle is also very tired. ¡± ¡°But these are not excuses. However, Uncle Jin is only there to accompany me now, so it¡¯s fine. However, if he really wants to be with mother, with his current status, mother will only chase him out with a broom¡­ don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Zuo Aiai also felt bad for Jin Jingsheng. How could she not understand the hidden meaning behind Jin Di¡¯s words? However, she would not help Jin Jingsheng lie to his mother, and she would not say anything against her heart. If Jin Jingsheng could not handle his own marriage well, then his mother would definitely not accept him. Even though they were divorced¡­ ¡­ It was not necessarily the case ¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡­ It turned out that everyone¡¯s Love was not always smooth sailing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about their matters anymore. Everyone has their own fate in their own love. It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious by the side. However, uncle will definitely not hurt aunt Mo. . Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The night was vast and the stars were like diamonds, shining brightly. She was lost in her thoughts. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°I know. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s car was driving steadily. She leaned against the window, thinking about the matter between Jin Jingsheng and her mother. As she was thinking, she somehow remembered the photo album she had seen at the Jin residence The little figure standing far behind Jin di¡­ ¡­ The Kid¡­ ¡­ Who is it? Zuo Aiai always felt that he seemed to have seen that pair of eyes¡­ ¡­ And as I thought about it, I had a flash of inspiration ¡­ A face appears! She was shocked! ¡°NO WAY! ¡± Jin Di was shocked by her voice and turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She looked at Jin di and thought about the guess in her mind. She actually found it a little funny¡­ ¡­ ¡°How is that possible¡­ it clearly doesn¡¯t look like her at all¡­ ¡± These words made her think of Yang Lan, and another thought also came to her mind¡­ ¡­ Even if it didn¡¯t look like her, it was very likely that she was the same person¡­ ¡­ In the current society, it was not impossible for her to change her appearance. Moreover, if that child was a girl¡­ ¡­ A woman can change into a person¡­ ¡­ When she grows up. Chapter 1026 ¡°Recently, Goldking group was involved in a tax scandal. At this critical juncture, Goldking¡¯s news department released a shocking piece of news this morning. ¡± ¡°I heard that Goldkign has acquired paolu environmental protection area, and now it has put up a public tender to build a national animal protection center. ¡± ¡°This plan was planned by Goldking¡¯s President Jin. Today, he has released the proposal for the public tender for this plan. The industry is surprised that President Jin chose this time to release the entire plan¡­ ¡± ¡°At the moment, GOLDKING¡¯s news department has not issued any statement. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s actions had caused a huge commotion in Goldking¡¯s Board of directors since early in the morning. The board of directors called Jin di one by one, but Jin di used all sorts of reasons to delay them. Jin Di did not show up at Goldking early in the morning either. The outside world was questioning. Under the current situation, how could GOLDKING possibly have the funds to launch new projects? Moreover, there were scandals all around. If this matter was really set in stone, then Jin di would probably lose all his rights and risk everything at this time? Was Jin di crazy? The Accounting Department was also busy because of this news early in the morning. Danil had already arranged for people to go to the accounting department from the morning to review and check all the accounts. Although he had also investigated once before, there was no legitimate excuse. Moreover, the head of the accounting department was a senior, so he flew into a rage. In the end, his people did not find any concrete evidence¡­ ¡­ However, this time, there was a new plan as an excuse. As long as the company needed to clear the accounts because of the mobilization of new funds, so they sent more people, even the head did not have anything to say. The minister watched these young men, who were dressed in suits, walk into the accounting department one by one. They sat down in front of the newly added office desk, fully dressed and full of vigor. His cold sweat was almost seeping out of his shirt. They wouldn¡¯t be discovered, all the clues had been eliminated by him. Nothing would happen, absolutely nothing! ? When Jin di received danil¡¯s report, he was already in the underground parking lot of the Lu Corporation. ¡°okay, I got it. The rest will be done according to the original plan. Let me know if there¡¯s any progress. ¡± Lu Mobai had already expected that Jin di would come looking for her, so she had already made arrangements. As long as Jin di wanted to see her, she would ask him to come at any time. When Jin di opened the office door and walked in, Lu Mobai was signing a document. After signing the document, she closed it and handed it to the secretary next to her. She stood up, looked at Jin di, and smiled. ¡°President Jin, long time no see. I¡¯m honored to have you here today. ¡± Facing Lu Mobai¡¯s polite words, Jin Di¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. ¡°President Lu, I think there¡¯s no one else now. It¡¯s better not to say such useless words. ¡± Hearing this, Lu Mobai¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Their eyes met, and sparks flew, colliding instantly¡­ ¡­ ¡°President Jin, you sound like you¡¯re here to settle scores with me? Is there a grudge between me and President Jin? ¡± Lu Mobai smiled and loosened her tie. She walked to the Sofa Opposite Jin di and sat down. Jin Di also sat down. His long legs were crossed, and his hands were on his knees. His eyes were dark and cold. ¡°CEO Lu, let¡¯s cut to the chase. You are the mastermind behind Goldking¡¯s incident, right? ¡± Chapter 1027 The smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face was not warm, but surprisingly friendly. ¡°Oh, I thought President Jin was coming to talk to me about something, so it¡¯s about this? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for how you would fight back, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a weak and powerless way. It really made me look forward to it for nothing. ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s voice was filled with a smile, like a dormant Fox. She was a completely different person from the usual Lu Mobai. ¡°Lu Mobai? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. His gaze landed on Lu Mobai¡¯s dark, grayish-white eyes, and his tone darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not Lu Mobai? ¡± Lu mobai placed one hand on the back of the SOFA, and the corners of her eyes narrowed into slits. At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and said in a clear voice, ¡°come in. ¡± The Secretary who came in was delivering freshly brewed coffee. When she raised her head and saw Lu Mobai, her face instantly turned red. When the secretary placed the coffee on the table, the cleavage on her chest was extremely shocking. Lu mobai smiled elegantly, and when the secretary stood up, they looked at each other and said in an elegant and gentlemanly manner. ¡°thank you. ¡± The secretary lady covered her face and left the office. When the room door was closed, Lu mobai picked up the milk pot at the side and added milk into the coffee. She added four cubes of sugar before she picked it up and took a SIP. Jin Di had previously discussed business with Lu Mobai and knew this man¡¯s habits and habits. However, this man in front of him and Lu Mobai¡¯s habits were completely opposite. It was as if they were completely different people wearing Lu Mobai¡¯s skin Sitting in front of him. Previously, Jin Di had looked for Zhang Qiao and investigated Lu Mobai¡¯s medical history. Lu Mobai was very clean. When he saw him in the underground parking lot of city a, Jin Di was not completely sure at that time. Lu Mobai had a serious schizophrenia, but now, he could finally be sure. Lu Mobai had never lived abroad, but the Lu Corporation went abroad to negotiate many business deals every year. It was very likely that he would take the opportunity to go abroad to see a doctor, so his medical history in China was clean. And the confidentiality measures for this type of patients abroad were very good. Even people with a lot of power might not be able to find out. Let alone Zhang Qiao. ¡°Then who are you now? ¡± Schizophrenia, from a certain point of view, was two souls living in the same body. It was very likely that they both had a complete mental state and were more independent than imagined. Just like Lu Mobai who was sitting opposite him now. Lu mobai curled the corners of her lips into a smile. She raised her hand and wiped the coffee stain on the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡¯re really like what that idiot Lu Mobai said. You¡¯re quick-witted and intelligent. ¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s a compliment with a hidden blade in your smile, I won¡¯t mind accepting it. Since you¡¯re called an idiot Lu Mobai, then you won¡¯t be happy if I call you by this name again, right? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very tactful. That¡¯s right, I hate that idiot and the name Lu Mobai. You can call me Mr. Bai. After all, I still live in this body. If my name has nothing to do with him, people will be suspicious. However, my subordinates prefer to call me white ghost. ¡± White Ghost. These two words, Jin di not only heard, in these years can even be said to be like thunder. Chapter 1028 The word ¡°White Ghost¡± first appeared on the * * * * * Of Binhai city. It was said that a man had taken down several strongholds of the black bosses in one night, then seized the mountain pass and started doing business as a king. This man claimed to be white ghost, but he had never shown his face in front of anyone. Except for the old black boss who was already dead, no one had seen him before. The reason why White Ghost was famous was nothing else. It¡¯s just two words. Cruelty, that is. Every black boss he killed, were destroyed, not even a complete body, black boss body parts were sent to the hands of each elder, and enclosed a letter. If they don¡¯t surrender to the white walkers, they¡¯ll end up like their old boss. Even the people who do business in the * * * All Year round have never seen such a cruel way of killing, but suddenly it is widely spread in the * * * * , and everyone is in danger. During that period, the crime rate of the prostitutes in Binhai City had dropped by several percent. The police even went out to investigate the news about the white ghost, but there was no progress at all. That¡¯s right, the white ghost at that time must have been doing things with Lu Mobai¡¯s face. If he really let his face be seen by others, it would probably be known to everyone in less than two days. Thinking of those famous rumors about the white ghost. For the first time, Jin Di felt a layer of fine and dense cold sweat on his back. He was not afraid of such despicable and insidious methods, but the man sitting opposite him was not only a lunatic, but also a lunatic who had no humanity and could even destroy a corpse without leaving a trace He absolutely could not let this man hurt Zuo Zuo, absolutely not. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me recording? Telling me such important news? ¡± White Ghost smiled indifferently. ¡°When I entered the room, I installed the latest scanning device. You don¡¯t have any electronic devices on you, and your cell phone is also turned off, so I¡¯m not worried that you will bring any information out of this room. Of course¡­ ¡­ If you have such thoughts, I won¡¯t let you walk out of this door alive today.¡± Lu mobai would never do such a thing, but Bai Gui could. Bai Gui was a devil-like existence that even the most evil people in the world were afraid of. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Jin Di picked up the Coffee Cup and took a SIP. Bai Gui had been watching Jin Di¡¯s reaction since the beginning. At this moment, his hand holding the Coffee Cup was shaking and shaking, as if the things he had just heard were as good as the weather today, which made him indifferent. As expected, he was an opponent worthy of his efforts. ¡°seeing that your reaction is so calm, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a little boring. I thought that you would be more surprised, or perhaps, more afraid? ¡± ¡°surprise and fear are not of any benefit to me, nor will they change our position. I have never liked the impact of emotions that are not beneficial to my decision. ¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, you are indeed different from that Idiot Lu Mobai! ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu is also an opponent that I respect very much. He is also completely different from you. ¡± Jin Di coldly narrated the truth. However, this sentence seemed to have touched the most sensitive part of Bai Gui. His expression suddenly changed and his eyes were filled with darkness. Chapter 1029 ¡°Hehe, Lu Mobai is different from me He is just a timid idiot and a coward. What can he do ¡°This body should belong to me. If I can take control of the whole body all day long, then his current position would be extraordinary. ¡°Jin di, I thought that you and I are the same kind of people. You would understand my ambition and thoughts, wouldn¡¯t you? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He just looked at the white ghost in front of him quietly. That gaze¡­ ¡­ It was as if he was looking at a piece of ice-cold snow, extremely Pale¡­ ¡­ ¡°If my previous actions caused Mr. Bai to misunderstand, then I apologize. I think we are not the same type of people. ¡± When Jin Di said this, his stance was already very clear. White Ghost¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a long while, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up. ¡°Hahahahahahaha, alright, since everyone has already said this much, I don¡¯t want to ask anymore. After all, we are enemies now. There is no reason for us to exchange ideas like friends. CEO Jin, what do you want to say here today? Can you please leave after saying that I¡¯m a little tired.¡± As White Ghost said this, he yawned loudly. Jin Di looked at him indifferently, shook the Coffee Cup in his hand, and then put it back on the table, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Alright, then Mr. Bai, take a rest. Today, I¡¯m just here to greet you. Of course, I also have the intention of prying into the truth. Since both sides have already laid their cards on the table, then Mr. Bai, from now on, please look forward to my next counterattack. Goodbye. ¡± Jin Di put down the Coffee Cup, stood up, and walked out. Jin Di¡¯s back was neither servile nor overbearing. There was no trace of nervousness or panic. White Ghost listened to the sound of the office door closing again. The slight fatigue that he had felt a moment ago was swept away at this moment. His brows revealed a fierce air that was not present in his daily life. Then, he curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Hehe, Jin di, as expected, you live up to your reputation. ¡± When Jin di walked out of the elevator in the underground parking lot, Danil had already arrived. When he went up to meet him, he placed the first-hand information that he had found in Jin Di¡¯s hands and asked. ¡°CEO Jin, how¡¯s the situation? ¡± Jin Di frowned slightly, and his expression was not very good. ¡°The situation is a little more troublesome than I thought. Help me make an appointment with Dr. Zhang Qiao. ¡± ¡°Dr. Zhang Qiao? CEO Jin, could it be that your illness is¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my illness. I have something else that I want to consult him about. ¡± ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± ¡°Has the company¡¯s tax loophole been found? ¡± Danil nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the head of the Tax Department who has a problem. Someone had already reported him before, but at that time, he used his private power and money to suppress this matter. This time, our methods were tough. He saw that the situation was extraordinary and knew that the situation was over. After everything was found out, he did not defend himself and directly admitted everything. As long as this information was released to the public, it could prove the innocence of our company. Moreover, we could use this matter to hype up our company¡¯s latest project. Now, the topic of conversation is at its strongest. This Lu group has really helped us save on advertising fees.¡± DANIL¡¯s face was filled with joy. At this time, the feeling of turning the tables and turning the tables was quite good. Chapter 1030 However, Jin di did not look relaxed at all. ¡®White Ghost¡¯ just now did not seem to be an easy target to deal with¡­ ¡­ Would their plan be broken by him so easily? Or did they have another plan? ¡°Chief Jin? What are you still worried about? ¡± Jin Di closed the document in his hand and took the lead to get into the car. After he got into the car, he sighed and his face became increasingly gloomy. ¡°If the LU corporation just wants to make a big scandal this time, I really don¡¯t understand what their purpose is. ¡± ¡°I think their purpose is to use this wind to bring us down. The investigators have said that this loophole can not be seen on a normal day. If it was not for a thorough investigation, they would not have discovered it. It seems that the other party has also put in a lot of effort. However, fortunately, CEO Jin, you have always been strict about the company¡¯s tax payment. No one dares to make any small moves. Therefore, at this time, we can perfectly prove our innocence. The people of the Lu Corporation must not have thought that there is a company that can perfectly pay taxes, and it has such a scale. ¡°They must have miscalculated this point. ¡± Although danil¡¯s words were very convincing, Jin di still felt uneasy. Was that really the case? However, tax evasion was indeed very serious. Once the crime was made clear, with Goldking¡¯s scale, Jin di was likely to spend the rest of his life in prison. If White Ghost really wanted to stake everything, it was not impossible. Could it really be that they had miscalculated? ¡°How¡¯s the plan for the Environmental Protection Zone going? ¡± ¡°thanks to this matter, our topic has been hyped up very high, and it has also become a hot topic on the Internet. Initially, the country did not want to give us this right because of our scandal, but today, I took this evidence and went directly to the government. After perfectly proving our Goldking¡¯s innocence, the higher-ups are also very happy to cooperate with us. After all, Goldking is strong in the country and has sufficient funds. They definitely can¡¯t find a more suitable partner than us. ¡± Jin Di nodded and rubbed his eyebrows. A few days had passed, and there was finally some good news. Although he did not show much worry these few days, his heart had always been tense. Now that he had suddenly relaxed, he felt a little sleepy. He looked out of the window. The Sky was gradually getting dark, and he suddenly missed her. He told the driver to change his route back to the apartment. Zuo Aiai had already moved back to the apartment. All the things in the studio had been forcibly moved back to the apartment by Jin di. He had especially vacated a guest room for her to work in. On the way back, Jin di bought some fruits. When he went downstairs, the snail powder shop was still open for business. Although he rejected it in his heart, he still couldn¡¯t help but buy three bowls. When he opened the door, the room was no longer as cold as it had been for the past three years. The cat was lying on the windowsill lazily basking in the sun, and he was too lazy to move when he entered the room. The slippers in the room were a little messy. Jin Di frowned and arranged each pair of slippers in a forced order. Then, he took out a pair of men¡¯s slippers and walked in wearing them. After putting everything away, he walked towards the living room that had just become Zuo Aiai¡¯s studio. When he reached the door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1031 It was quiet inside, and no one could be heard at all. Jin Di felt uneasy for some reason. When he pushed the door open and walked in, he saw a figure lying on the SOFA in front of the window, her small body curled up into a ball. Only then did his heart calm down. The things in the room were in a mess. Jin Di walked straight to ZUO AIAI and squatted down in front of her, quietly looking at her face. Zuo Aiai was not the most beautiful and stunning type. If one had to describe her appearance, she could only be considered as the type that could be looked at. It had been three years, but he was still not tired of this face¡­ ¡­ People were sometimes really unbelievable. Before he met her, he had never thought that he would one day be worried about a woman. He reached out his hand in front of her and gently caressed her cheek. Zuo Aiai felt that her cheek was a little itchy, so she reached out to scratch it. She just happened to touch Supreme Jin Di¡¯s warm palm. She lazily opened her eyes and saw that this man was quietly looking at her under the golden light. His eyes were gentle, his eyebrows were straight, and his eyes were bright. He was completely different from his usual appearance. In an instant, she was stunned by what she saw. When she came back to her senses, the gentleness on his face had disappeared, and he had returned to his usual calm and indifferent Jin di. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a woman when you sleep. I really don¡¯t know how a man can still like you like this. ¡± She had long been used to Jin Di¡¯s venomous tongue. However, she had just woken up today and was already a little angry. When she heard this, her face immediately darkened. She glanced at him and was about to walk out. However, before she could take two steps, her wrist was grabbed by someone and forcefully pulled back. She was pulled into his arms. When she looked up, she saw his dark gray eyes locked tightly on her, as if he was smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? ¡± She was indeed not in a good mood, but she could not be considered angry. However, since he had said so, she put on a straight face and did not say a word, pretending that she was angry. She did not expect Jin di to coax her and just wanted to make a scene. If it was boring, she would just let it go. She did not expect that at this time¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s handsome face suddenly came close and his warm lips landed on hers. She was stunned for three seconds before she could react. Jin Di took advantage of her weakness and kissed her even more thoroughly. The intimacy between the two of them over the past few days made her body wake up again. She could not help but put her arms around Jin Di¡¯s neck. At this moment, Jin di was even hotter than a few days ago. Fortunately, Ming Yu had already taken an afternoon nap. He carried her back to the bedroom. When he was done with her, she looked at the snail powder in the bowl in the kitchen that had fallen off. She looked unhappy! ¡°Jin di! You can¡¯t even eat the snail powder. ¡± Jin Di touched the back of his head and pretended not to hear her. He went to the fridge to get some mineral water. Zuo Aiai did not know why, but she suddenly became even angrier. She was not wearing shoes and the soles of her feet were ice-cold. When she became emotional, she suddenly felt a faint pain in her stomach¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah¡± Jin Di knew that this woman liked to make a fuss. She had made many wounds on his body in the house just now. He was thinking about how he could cover up the fact that he still had to go to the company tomorrow when he heard her Groan in pain. Chapter 1032 Although he knew that Zuo Aiai was probably trying to tease him, he still looked back at her with worry. At first, Zuo Aiai pretended to have a stomachache because she wanted to tease Jin di. However, she did not expect the pain in her lower abdomen to become more intense after she covered her stomach and bent down. She was in so much pain that she could not straighten her back. As she held the dining table, she broke out in a cold sweat. At first, Jin Di could see the cunning and teasing look on the corner of this little woman¡¯s eyes. However, not long after, the color on her face suddenly faded. Jin Di felt that something was wrong. He closed the refrigerator and walked over. However, just as he walked to her side, he suddenly saw a touch of red on Zuo Aiai¡¯s thigh, which was wearing shorts. It was like a snake winding down from the inside¡­ ¡­ Although it had been three years, the incident of Zuo Aiai having a miscarriage was still fresh in his memory. Just seeing this scene made his heart thump. Without thinking, he picked up Zuo Aiai and walked into the house. Ming Yu was just woken up by the noise. He pushed the door open and walked out. He heard Jin di say sternly, ¡°wait for us at home obediently. Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll call Auntie Su to come and accompany you later, understand? ¡± Ming Yu saw that Zuo Aiai, who was in Jin Di¡¯s arms, was extremely Pale. He knew that something had happened. He nodded his head vigorously and did not say anything else. Jin Di took a down jacket from the wardrobe and put it on Zuo Aiai. Then, he put on a simple home jacket and took the car keys and ran out. The Hilton Hotel was located in the city center. It was not far from the hospital, but it was rush hour at this time. Most of the traffic lights were blocked¡­ ¡­ Moreover, it had only been five or six minutes, and Zuo Aiai¡¯s forehead was already wet¡­ ¡­ Even her hair was wet ¡­ The color on her face was also becoming less and less¡­ ¡­ His intuition told him that Zuo Zuo could not wait that long. When she was carried out of the room by Jin di, she had some feelings. The incident back then had always been a pain in her heart. She did not dare to forget it, but she also did not dare to think about it¡­ ¡­ After returning to China this time, she had sex with Jin di several times and had taken measures, so she had never thought that she might be pregnant¡­ ¡­ However, when she thought about her menstrual cycle, her heart became colder. In the car, when she felt that there was fluid flowing out, she was praying in her heart¡­ ¡­ She begged the heavens, only this time, don¡¯t take away her child¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ During the rush hour, a tall and slender figure was on the highway, carrying a weak little woman in his arms. He was running quickly through the stagnant traffic. People looked up one after another. Someone caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s face and exclaimed! ¡°Oh my God, is that the CEO of Goldking, Jin Di? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? A man like Jin di would never appear in this place. You must be seeing things, right? ¡± ¡°Wow, no way, is that true? I also glanced at him just now, and it really does look like him. Did you see him running out of a car? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jin di! I saw the woman in his arms just now, and she looked a little like¡­ ¡± ¡°Like who? ¡± The news that this person was Jin di quickly spread among the traffic. Someone took out his cell phone and pointed the camera at Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1033 No one wanted to miss this good show, but at this moment, there was only one thought in Jin Di¡¯s mind. He had to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. No matter what these people wanted to do, he did not care. He only cared about the little woman in his arms and the child that was probably already in her belly. Along the way, there were people taking photos and videos, but no one came to help him. He ran all the way to the Emergency Department of the hospital. There were two people in front of him who slowly blocked the way. Jin Di rushed past them and bumped into their shoulders¡­ ¡­ The two men were very strong and did not look like they were to be trifled with. They grabbed Jin Di¡¯s shoulders and dragged him back. They shouted angrily! ¡°You Little Brat, don¡¯t you know how to apologize when you bump into people? ¡± However, the moment Jin di turned his head¡­ ¡­ The man seemed to have seen the devil-like expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. Almost in an instant, his hand that was tightly holding Jin Di¡¯s shoulders involuntarily loosened¡­ ¡­ Jin Di did not say a word. The man had already said something with a head full of cold sweat¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± It wasn¡¯t until Jin di stopped looking at him and turned around to leave with the person in his arms that the man patted his chest and let out a big sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh my God, I almost thought that I would be killed by him just now. This man is really too terrifying¡­ ¡± It was also on this day that the rumor of Jin Di being angry over a beautiful woman made the headlines of Binhai city¡¯s news. Overnight, the word ¡°Jin di¡± was once again spread by all the young girls in the country¡­ ¡­ In one night, the girl who was carried to the hospital by Jin di became the envy of everyone. All kinds of guesses surfaced. In the end, the two hottest guesses were Yang Lan and Fu Yaxian¡­ ¡­ Or maybe Zuo Aiai had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for too long¡­ ¡­ In addition, the previous commotion was later suppressed by Jin di, so few people knew that Zuo Aiai had returned to Binhai city¡­ ¡­ And that she almost got back together with Jin di¡­ ¡­ So Zuo Aiai had never been in their consideration from the beginning. It was also thanks to this that Zuo Aiai had a peaceful period of time while she was in the hospital¡­ ¡­ Because the hospital needed a real name system, when the reporters and others investigated, they didn¡¯t think that the person in the hospital might be Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ So after that day, her life was still quite peaceful. Although a few days had passed, she still remembered the scene when she woke up in the hospital that day¡­ ¡­ When she opened her eyes, it was already dark outside. Her heart thumped when she smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant¡­ ¡­ A huge panic instantly enveloped her. She immediately got up from the hospital bed and saw the IV drip hanging on her hand. At that moment, all her hopes seemed to have been extinguished¡­ ¡­ Pregnant women could not be given an IV drip. Since she had already given an IV drip, did it mean that she still could not save the child this time? The moment this thought surfaced in her heart, the tears in her eyes could not help but start to flow¡­ ¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡­ Huala With a sound, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. The glow of the sunset poured in from behind the intruder. She was stunned for three seconds before she could clearly see that the person was actually¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1034 When Jin di saw her, he was also stunned for three seconds. During these three seconds, it was as if the whole world had gone silent. They looked at each other¡­ ¡­ All the grievances and pain in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart burst out at this moment, and tears fell uncontrollably¡­ ¡­ When Jin di saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he remembered that he still had something in his hand. He hurriedly put it down and walked to ZUO AIAI¡¯s bed¡­ ¡­ He was flustered for a while, but he still did not know what to do. In the end, he could only lower his head and sigh in frustration. ¡°Sigh¡­ it¡¯s exactly the same as three years ago. ¡± The same emotional instability. The same tendency to shed tears¡­ ¡­ When Zuo Aiai heard this, she stopped crying for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°what did you say? ¡±. ¡°What? What did you say? ¡± ¡°The pregnant you is still exactly the same as three years ago. You¡¯re willful, you love to cry, and you only know how to shed tears. Do you know that you really scared me to death today? ! ¡± You¡¯re so old, and you don¡¯t even notice your cycle, and you¡¯re two and a half months pregnant, and you don¡¯t even feel¡­ ¡­ Hey . . . .¡± Jin Di was really tired. He had never run so far with a woman who weighed more than 100 jin in his arms, and he didn¡¯t even breathe. Moreover, their own news in the hospital after their own has been placed on the headlines of major websites. When he went shopping just now, he was caught on camera. He felt so tired¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ what you¡¯re saying is¡­ ¡± ¡°The doctor said that fortunately, the child was delivered in time. It¡¯s safe. ¡± As Jin di spoke, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and his brows relaxed. It was not the first time she saw Jin di smile, but it had been too long since the last time she saw him smile¡­ ¡­ So long that she almost forgot what it looked like¡­ ¡­ She was stunned by what she saw, for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Only then did her eyes widen, and she confirmed with him word by word¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is it¡­ really¡­ safe? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still getting an IV DRIP¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it forbidden for pregnant women to get an IV DRIP? ¡± Jin Di reached out his hand in amusement and brushed the hair on her face behind her ear. His tone carried a gentle sigh ¡°that¡¯s nutrient fluid. The doctor said that your body is too weak and needs to be replenished. It¡¯s okay. Although the child in your stomach is a little smaller than a normal baby, it¡¯s very healthy¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was like the spring wind, brushing past her heart and inexplicably soothing all the uneasiness in her heart. It turned her original pain and grievance into flower buds under the warm sunlight¡­ ¡­ Blooming beautifully ¡­ ¡°really¡­ really? He¡¯s still here? ¡± She cried again, but this time, her expression was smiling. Jin Di suddenly felt a little tired. In fact, when he had just heard the news, he had collapsed in front of the doctor, almost giving the doctor a fright. If he had not really experienced it, he would not have thought that there would be something in his life that would make his blood boil even more than business decisions¡­ ¡­ This child, he was looking forward to it even more¡­ ¡­ than he had imagined ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s still here. He will grow up healthily. This time, we can definitely watch him be born. ¡± Chapter 1035 While news of Jin Di was flying everywhere, Yang Lan was watching TV in her apartment. Thanks to a certain someone, she could not go out for the next few days. As soon as she opened the door, she would see the flashing lights outside, which made her eyes hurt¡­ ¡­ Her agent canceled her few jobs, but there were more and more partners who wanted to use this opportunity to look for her to shoot an advertisement. But she rejected all of them. Ever since she saw Mo Chen that day, she had been alone in her room, pulling the curtains tightly and listening to classical music cds in the dark. These cds were all violin music. Her eyes had long stopped crying. Even if she wanted to cry, she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know if this was the aftereffects of plastic surgery. However, if it was, she didn¡¯t say anything bad about it. If she couldn¡¯t cry, no one would see her weakness. She could also be a completely bad person. She looked at the ceiling and suddenly heard a knock on the door from the entrance. These few days, she had been annoyed by these reporters. She didn¡¯t even get up. She directly pulled the blanket over her head and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear the knocking. However, this time, the reporters weren¡¯t as tactful as before. After knocking for a while without any response, they still didn¡¯t give up. Furthermore, the strength of the knocking was getting stronger and stronger, becoming more and more annoying. It was as if they would continue knocking if you didn¡¯t open the door. The sound of the violin was interrupted and became a mess. Her mood instantly became extremely bad. She directly got up from the bed and thought, no matter whose reporter this is.. I have to teach them a lesson this time. Anyway, I¡¯m not a good person anymore. Even if I¡¯m photographed like this, the next day, that man will probably use other methods to turn it into another kind of marketing advertisement, right? Yang Lan was already tired of it. This kind of boring life. But¡­ ¡­ She still had to continue. ¡°Enough! Which television station are you from¡­ ¡± She suddenly opened the door. The door was not as crowded as she had imagined. There was only one man standing at the door. The man¡¯s tall figure cast a dim silhouette. Yang Lan¡¯s face instantly turned black. Her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Why is it you? ¡± The newcomer was carrying a lunch box from a high-class restaurant. When he heard this sentence, his expression turned a little ugly. After a long while, he finally said something stiffly. ¡°Miss Yang, do you want me to stand at the door like this? ¡± ¡°Miss Yang? ¡± When she heard this address, Yang Lan suddenly understood. Although this man had the same face, he was not the man she had seen before¡­ ¡­ The disgust in her heart lessened a little, but she still felt a little awkward. Although she did not want him to enter her room, this man was her breadwinner after all. After some thought, she turned her body to the side and let him in. This man looked much thinner than when she had seen him before. She knew that she did not need to feel sorry for a person like the white ghost. The two of them had come together partly because of her hatred, and partly because.. It was all because of this man. Although she was cooperating with him, it did not mean that she approved of what this man had done. She did not like him. ¡°Mr. Lu, you have come here today. You must have something to do, right? Where are the reporters at the door? ¡± Chapter 1036 Lu Mobai sat down on the Sofa and sat upright. She looked like a teenage boy who was nervous about entering a girl¡¯s bedroom for the first time. If it was the usual white ghost, he probably wouldn¡¯t be so serious right now. She knew that the white ghost was schizophrenic, but she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them actually looked like two different people. For a moment, she was filled with curiosity about this sudden guest. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to lure them away. You can have some peace for the next few days. ¡± She did not feel that Lu Mobai¡¯s actions were worthy of gratitude, so she did not thank her. However, Lu Mobai felt that her actions were rather rude. ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ve done you a favor. Don¡¯t you have any words of gratitude? ¡± Yang Lan suddenly smiled ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re so boring. Didn¡¯t you lure those reporters away in hopes that you wouldn¡¯t be photographed when you came here Why are you asking me to be grateful Everyone gets what they want. You¡¯re just doing me a favor. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be grateful for.¡± Yang Lan¡¯s eloquence was something he had learned from his assistant. Moreover, he really wanted to see what this woman, who was the only one white ghost was interested in, looked like. She was completely different from Zuo Aiai, but there seemed to be some similarities. However¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t like it ¡­ This woman made him feel extremely uncomfortable from head to toe. ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯m here today to ask you some questions about white ghost. ¡± As expected, the only problem between the two of them was that man. From the moment she knew that he was Lu Mobai, she had guessed that he would say this. However, she, Yang Lan, did not like to be ordered around. ¡°Mr. Lu, I hope you understand that the person I¡¯m working with is white ghost, not you. As for you, I have nothing to say. ¡± Ever since she found out that there was another personality living in her body, Lu Mobai had been doing a lot of things to avoid this day. He had visited all kinds of psychologists around the world, but people were still too lacking in the exploration of the brain. Many things were ambiguous, and some of the treatments that were promised at the beginning were still.. After a few attempts, there was still no effect¡­ ¡­ The doctors were helpless, and one by one, they pushed him to other doctors. Later on, he gradually gave up on medical treatment. He could only try his best to suppress his emotions. However, most of the manifestations of schizophrenia were that the second personality occupied his body while he was resting and did what he wanted to do. Every time he woke up from sleep, he found that the clothes on his body were different, and his hair style was different There were also times when the objects in the room were arranged differently from before he went to sleep. He knew what that man had done. The first time he communicated with the white ghost was three years ago. When he woke up one day, he saw a piece of paper on the bedside. It read,. ¡°I will help you take back everything that belongs to you. Don¡¯t continue to be such a coward. ¡± He did not think that he was a coward. Some doctors even said that the White Ghost¡¯s personality was derived from his dissatisfaction with his current life Chapter 1037 He felt that all of this was nonsense and was unwilling to admit it. He also refused the doctor more and more. After that, White Ghost¡¯s appearance became more and more frequent. He had always been worried that white ghost¡¯s appearance would affect the company¡¯s profits. This was because white ghost would gradually occupy a part of the day and replace him in the company. He was worried for a while. After that, he found that the company¡¯s turnover did not fluctuate because of this change. On the contrary, it was getting better and better. He was relieved. But not long after this situation, Lu mobai began to worry about the day¡­ ¡­ Because he found out that the Whitey had already started dabbling. The first time I smelled a woman¡¯s perfume was three years ago. It was a long, long time after that that he realized that the smell belonged to Yang Yang, the current Yang Lan. ¡°since everyone has made it clear, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. I know about your cooperation with white ghost over the years. I don¡¯t know how White Ghost describes our relationship, but we are completely separate individuals. Although we are in the same body, apart from Basic Knowledge and daily memories, we don¡¯t share anything else ¡°In other words, white ghost won¡¯t know anything about me meeting you here today. You don¡¯t have to worry that he will know anything you say to me ¡°Also, I know that you¡¯ve been through a lot because of white ghost over the years. I want to help you. ¡± Hearing the words ¡®I want to help you¡¯. Yang Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly. ¡°before human traffickers abduct children, don¡¯t they also say, ¡®if you go with uncle, uncle will take you to eat candy¡¯ ? Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you think that your current actions are no different from human traffickers? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s expression remained serious. Indeed, he and white ghost couldn¡¯t be the same person. When White Ghost Sat, he would never straighten his back like Lu Mobai. As long as he was on the SOFA, he would always lean against the back. With his legs crossed, it was a kind of elegant laziness. Although she did not like Bai Gui very much, she had to admit that to a certain extent, that man was also a pleasant sight. She never denied that this man had a good-looking face. ¡°like a fish drinking water, you know your own warmth and coldness. If Miss Yang is satisfied with the current situation, then just pretend that I did not say anything about what happened just now, and also pretend that nothing happened when I came to look for you today. ¡± As Lu Mobai spoke, she stood up from the SOFA. There was no expression on her plain face, and she really walked out just like that. Yang Lan was stunned for three seconds. She had thought that Lu mobai would be more eager to fight for the cooperation on her side. She did not expect him to give up so easily. Seeing that Lu Mobai was almost at the entrance, her expression changed slightly. She tightened her grip on the armrest and shouted the moment the man opened the door. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Lu mobai paused slightly but did not turn back. The woman behind her sounded annoyed and anxious, and a shrewd look flashed across Lu Mobai¡¯s eyes. Although Bai Gui was indeed better than him in some of his schemes, how could Bai Gui be better than him in business negotiations? He adjusted his expression and turned to look at her. ¡°Miss Yang, is there anything else? ¡± Chapter 1038 For the past few days, Jin Di had been accompanying her in the hospital. After the results came out this time, Jin di was clearly more cautious and nervous than before. From that day onwards, she had never left the ward. All the wards on this floor had been emptied by Jin di. Zuo Aiai felt that he was really a little too nervous. She also cherished this child very much. However, the doctor had said that as long as she paid more attention, her normal work during this period would not affect the fetus¡¯development. When she passed these words to Jin di, she told him the exact same thing. Jin Di only said two words. No. Zuo Aiai could understand Jin Di¡¯s concern. After saying it a few times and getting rejected, she gave up. She changed the method to save the country. She discussed with Jin di about bringing some necessities from her studio to the hospital and also brought Ming Yu over. Jin Di considered this request for a while and finally agreed. The company¡¯s new batch of designs had not been completed yet, and the first batch of prototypes had not been completed yet. Now, the company¡¯s operations were finally getting better day by day. She did not want to drop the ball at this time. GOLDKIING¡¯s scandal a few days ago had just passed the limelight. Jin Di finally had some free time in the past few days. At this moment, she was sitting on the Sofa, hugging a pillow and watching TV. This man was washing fruits for her in the independent kitchen in the VIP ward. This feeling really satisfied zuo AIAI¡¯s huge vanity as a woman. She felt like she was the queen now, right. When Jin di brought the fruits over, he saw Zuo Aiai Lying on the Sofa with an intoxicated look on her face, looking at him with a smug look. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so lazy¡­ I don¡¯t have any strength left in my hands. Aiya¡­ pregnancy is so tiring¡­ ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ah AH AH AH, but I really want to eat fruit, but I can¡¯t free my hands now. I still need to get a pillow¡­ what should I do¡­ ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± He felt the expression on his face stiffen. However, when he thought about the fact that there was a small one in this woman¡¯s body, he suppressed his anger and walked over to sit beside her with the fruit in his hands¡­ ¡­ The little woman immediately leaned on his shoulder like a clingy kitten. Her two curved smiling eyes narrowed into a line as she looked at him and laughed nonstop¡­ ¡­ Jin Di naturally knew what she was planning. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the ward. He picked up a fork and fork to fork a piece of fruit. Then, he placed it beside Zuo Aiai¡¯s mouth. Zuo Aiai opened her mouth lazily. She waited for a certain someone to put the fruit in before she closed her mouth in satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, so obedient. ¡± Jin Di¡­ ¡­ He really wanted to strangle this little woman to death! ¡°Ah di¡­ I still want to eat¡­ ¡± His soft and soft voice was filled with a coquettish sweetness. Jin Di frowned and his expression was a little ugly, but he was not very reluctant. Instead, he seemed to be a little shy¡­ ¡­ However¡­ ¡­ In the end, he still did it. Jin Di¡¯s astonishing obedience had finally given Zuo Aiai enough satisfaction as a queen! Although she had known three years ago that this man especially liked children, his obedience when a woman was pregnant was simply off the charts. But after three years, this aspect of his habits, is really an increase in AH! When Jin di went to wash the dishes, she hugged the Pillow and rolled on the SOFA, smiling happily This life, it¡¯s amazing! ???????? ¡°When I was 14 years old, my biggest wish was to have a good friend. I could share everything with him, eat snacks, watch movies, go to the Amusement Park. Then I met you, and we did all the things that good friends do.. But you didn¡¯t become my good friend in the end. Thank you, fate, for letting me meet you.¡±The year of the Golden Wedding She wrote to me, and now I¡¯m reading in front of her grave, putting down the rose in my hand. It¡¯s almost the 11th day of the year, and I¡¯m dedicating a mini-novel I wrote to everyone. It was originally posted on Weibo, but I liked it very much. When I wrote it, I really wanted to cry. A lifetime of companionship is so wonderful, but unfortunately, there¡¯s always one person who has to go first. But I hope that everyone can find their own lifetime of companionship, even if there¡¯s still one person who has to go first in the end. Love Your Xiaoxiao, Mwah Chapter 1039 Time passed quietly and nothing seemed to have happened. However, just as Jin di and Zuo Aiai were carefully taking care of Zuo Aiai¡¯s body in the hospital. One person was sent to the hospital three days after Zuo Aiai was admitted to the hospital. And this person was something that both Jin di and Zuo Aiai had never expected! That day, Zuo Aiai felt that staying in the ward for a long time was a little boring, so she pestered Jin di to take her to the garden downstairs for a walk. As it was the VIP ward area, the garden downstairs did not look very noisy, so Jin di reluctantly agreed. Not long after Jin di and Zuo Aiai walked out of the elevator, a noisy quarrel came from the hospital. Zuo Aiai wanted to go to see it, but Jin di stopped her. Afraid that the unnecessary disturbance would hurt her, he pulled her to the elevator¡­ ¡­% At this moment. A familiar voice suddenly sounded! ¡°Jin di! ? ¡± This voice¡­ ¡­ It was Fu Yaxian. Zuo Aiai was stunned for three seconds. She looked up at Jin Di and saw the same expression on his face, but there was a hint of shock and nervousness in his eyes¡­ ¡­ She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Fu Yaxian not far away. She was in a sorry state. There were many bloodstains from head to toe, as if blood had splashed onto her hands¡­ ¡­ As she wiped her tears, the bloodstains also smeared her face¡­ ¡­ But now, she had no time to worry about these things. The moment she saw Jin di, she was like a drowning person who suddenly found driftwood and walked towards him¡­ ¡­ Perhaps the scene was too shocking. Behind Fu Yaxian, the emergency personnel pushed the ambulance and walked towards the medical elevator, followed by the crowd¡­ ¡­ There were reporters and police behind them, and everyone was covered in blood¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. By the time she came back to her senses, Fu Yaxian had already thrown herself into Jin Di¡¯s arms¡­ ¡­ She hugged Jin di tightly and cried loudly. Jin Di was obviously shocked by this scene and did not know how to react. He looked at Zuo Aiai at the first moment, as if hesitating whether he should push away this overly emotional woman in front of him¡­ ¡­ However, Zuo Aiai reached out and grabbed his arm, shaking her head at him. For the current Fu Yaxian, Jin di was probably the last straw to save her. A person would only have such an expression in a state of extreme despair. If she was pushed away by Jin di at this time, Fu Yaxian¡¯s mood would also be greatly affected, and she didn¡¯t know what she would do. She wasn¡¯t such a stingy woman, and she really liked Fu Yaxian. Although Jin di had always been cold to Fu Yaxian, Fu Yaxian had indeed done her best to manage the company for Jin Jingrong over the years, and she had done very well. At least in this regard, he was very grateful to her. By the time Fu Yaxian finished crying, Jin Di¡¯s body was already covered in a mess of blood and tears. This was undoubtedly a form of torture for Jin Di, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness. However, he still endured it. ¡°Miss Fu, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Fu Yaxian felt like she was floating in the clouds. At that moment, many, many people appeared in front of her eyes, but at the last moment, all that was left in her mind was¡­ ¡­ Was Only Jin di. Even at the moment of life and death, she was still thinking about this man. Chapter 1040 She knew that at that moment, she should have thought of many other people. Her parents, her family, her friends¡­ ¡­ Perhaps she was selfish. Perhaps she was too emotional¡­ ¡­ She only thought of Jin di. The thing that she regretted the most at that moment was that she was not with Jin di. Why? Why didn¡¯t she fight for it. She wanted this man, even for a day, even for a moment. She wanted him to belong to her. She thought that she had become outstanding, perfect, and confident. However, the higher a person¡¯s head was, the harder it was for him to lower himself again. She actually regretted it. The regret that was engraved in her bones was even more profound after she came back from the life and death situation¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she was in this man¡¯s arms. This desire was so strong that it was enough to burn her soul. She hugged Jin Di¡¯s body tightly. After a long, long time, she finally said each word in her hoarse voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ you, you calm down and listen to me¡­ It¡¯s actually¡­ ¡± Before Fu Yaxian could finish her words, a blinding flash suddenly sounded in front of them. A group of reporters rushed in, stepping on the bloodstains of the ambulances that had just passed. When they saw Fu Yaxian and Jin di hugging in the hall¡­ ¡­ It was a series of shots. When the flash flashed, ZUO AIAI happened to be standing in a dark place. When the crowd rushed over, they pushed her to the side. Everyone¡¯s camera was focused on Jin di and Fu Yaxian¡­ ¡­ At that moment, it seemed that only the two people who were hugging each other in front of the camera¡­ ¡­ Were real lovers. At that moment, Jin Di¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He frowned and tried to look for her whereabouts, but there were too many reporters¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the questions asked by the reporters on the spot made him completely unable to think about anything else. ¡°CEO Jin? Hello, how is your father¡¯s injury now? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, did you come to the hospital because your father had a car accident? Or because of the lady you carried into the hospital a few days ago? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, do you know how your father was in a car accident? According to the witnesses at the scene, your father¡¯s injuries are very serious. I wonder if your father is still¡­ ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was Ashen. He grabbed the microphone of the last reporter who asked him a question with force, as if he was going to crush the microphone! ¡°What did you say? ¡± Jin Di repeated word by word. The reporter¡¯s face was Pale, and he did not dare to say another word. It had been a long time since Jin di had shown his true side in front of the cameras. These people had forgotten that Jin di had always been merciless to reporters and cameras. Fu Yaxian was also woken up by Jin Di¡¯s roar. She hurriedly wiped her tears and adjusted her expression. Then, she held Jin Di¡¯s arm and whispered a few words into Jin Di¡¯s ear. Jin Di¡¯s expression changed, and Fu Yaxian¡¯s expression was full of sadness. In the next moment, Jin di ignored the reporters and pulled Fu Yaxian through the crowd. This time, no one dared to stand in front of Jin di. Jin Di ran all the way to the escalator and rushed up. Chapter 1041 Fu Yaxian couldn¡¯t keep up with him. She stood at the side and waited for the elevator. Seeing the scene just now, Zuo Aiai was also a little confused and uncomfortable. But now was not a good time for her to show her face. While everyone¡¯s eyes were on Fu Yaxian, she walked out of the side door of the hall, and then went back to her own ward through the other side of the safety elevator. Not long after. Zuo Aiai learned the whole story from the TV news. There was a huge car accident in the downtown area of Binhai City today. Many people were involved in the accident, but there were a few people with prominent identities who were severely injured. Three people were confirmed dead. She looked at the list on the TV. In an instant, she felt as cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She didn¡¯t know the names of those people. But now, she could already guess. Those people¡­ ¡­ Were actually¡­ ¡­ .. ¡­ After Jin Jingrong was sent over, he was directly sent to the emergency ward. The accident was very strange. It was said that it was an explosion caused by a car¡¯s spontaneous combustion. In this weather, spontaneous combustion was not a common occurrence. However, before the car¡¯s spontaneous combustion, it was speeding, and it even ran two red lights¡­ ¡­ Then, it crashed into Fu Yaxian and Jin Jingrong¡¯s two cars, causing a chain of car accidents. That was why the matter was so big. Someone predicted that the driver who caused the accident must be mentally ill. Otherwise, how could he do such a crazy thing? However, the driver had been burned to ashes. Even if he was really a lunatic, there was no way to verify it now. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan had always been in good health. Jin Di never thought that his father, who was as strong and strong as a God, would fall. His father was constantly sick, but he never had a serious illness. Every year, the Jin family had a family doctor visit them for a regular check-up. They would visit once a month. His father¡¯s health had always been good, and the driver was very steady. However, the accident happened so suddenly. When the doctor delivered the critical notice to him, he felt for the first time that he hated writing his name on a piece of paper. For the first time, he did not control his emotions and tore the critical notice into pieces. Then, he shouted angrily that if his father could not be saved, he would tear down the hospital. If Fu Yaxian had not stopped him at that time, he might have beaten up that unrelated doctor. Jin Jingrong¡¯s injuries were very serious. He had suffered a serious blow to his head, and it was very likely that his brain had been damaged. The doctor had tactfully hinted during the process of describing his condition that with Jin Jingrong¡¯s condition, even if he was saved later, he would probably be no different from a cripple in his next life. Ever since Jin di heard the news, he had been sitting on a chair in the corridor. His eyes were empty. He was like a dead person. Fu Yaxian saw Jin di like this, and it was as if she saw herself now. Her parents died on the spot, and she did not even dare to look at them one last time¡­ ¡­ Because the death was too terrifying. She followed the ambulance and sent her parents¡¯bodies to the hospital. But in the ambulance, the doctor had already said to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± These four words were easy to say in the mouth of an ordinary person. But in her entire life, these four words were the lives of her biological parents. Chapter 1042 At that moment, she felt that she could neither cry nor laugh. Her whole soul seemed to have disappeared. She looked at the white cloth covering her parents¡¯bodies, which was stained with blood bit by bit In her heart, she was thinking of something completely different. How could it be possible? In the morning, they would smile and greet her, telling her to eat more and take care of her body. When they went out in the morning, their hands were still warm, and they would hold hands and walk together in the park. How is that possible? How could they be dead? It¡¯s not her parents. It must be someone else. It can¡¯t be. People in the extreme sadness, in order to protect themselves, most of the way is to escape. She used this method to numb herself, but the moment she saw Jin di, all her emotions burst out. She knew it was real, that mom and dad were dead, and in that split second, she had nothing¡­ ¡­ All of it¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s all gone¡­ ¡­ Everything she had¡­ ¡­ As she thought about it, the tears that had not burst out along the way flowed out of her eyes one drop at a time. Her nose was so sore that she could not stop it. She clearly did not want to shed tears in front of Jin di, but¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she could not help but cry in front of this man¡­ ¡­ Jin Di did not notice Fu Yaxian crying at first, until someone came to her side and shouted. ¡°Miss Fu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, your parents¡¯ remains are now¡­ ¡± He turned around in surprise when he heard the word ¡°bodies. ¡± Fu Yaxian was no longer the usual Fu Yaxian¡­ ¡­ He was struck by the heavy sadness on her face and froze on the spot. He couldn¡¯t imagine that he was still angry about his father¡¯s serious injury, but Fu Yaxian had lost her parents. How much more sad was she now? ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Fu¡­ ¡± He felt guilty. Yes, that was it. Because his parents were still alive in the same car accident, but¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents were already dead ¡­ Perhaps to an outsider, this way of measuring was really a little strange. But that was how people were. If someone survived and someone died in the same accident, then the family of the dead person would most likely hate them. Why was the opportunity equal? Why did my family die? The family of the surviving person was the same. Even if they were ecstatic for a moment, they wouldn¡¯t smile loudly after that¡­ ¡­ Because in front of those families who died tragically, everything they did was wrong. Jin Di naturally would not say it out loud. The moment he knew that Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents had died, he actually felt that it was a miracle that Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan were still alive. His previous anger and Irascibility seemed to have been appeased in an instant. He felt ashamed and humiliated for his thoughts, and because of that, he felt even more guilty and pity for Fu Yaxian. Fu Yaxian was already at the critical point of shouldering her grief. When she heard Jin Di¡¯s words, she could not help but pounce on him. She had nothing left¡­ ¡­ Only Jin di. At this moment, she did not want to leave him. She already¡­ ¡­ Did not want to lose him again ¡­ Fu Yaxian cried in his arms. Her voice was Hoarse and sad. Chapter 1043 ¡°Jin di¡­ please, just for a while. Don¡¯t push me away, okay? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s voice was so desperate. Even though Jin di was as cold as stone, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. Ever since Zuo Aiai saw the news, she had been feeling uneasy. After hesitating for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak to the floor where Jin Jingrong was, intending to see Jin di¡¯s current condition¡­ ¡­ She stood in front of the window in the corridor, thinking about what she should say when she saw Jin di. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally felt that if she didn¡¯t say anything at this time, it might be the best consolation for him. When she finally gathered her courage and pushed the door open to walk to the stairs of the emergency room, she happened to see Jin di and Fu Yaxian hugging each other not far away. From her point of view, it seemed like they were inseparable. She desperately told herself in her heart that now was not the time to be jealous. Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents were dead, and Jin Di¡¯s father was seriously injured¡­ ¡­ It was normal for them to comfort each other. After all, in this accident, the relationship between the two of them was something that she could not erase no matter what. They were in the same situation, and their grief was something that outsiders could not understand. She was very clear, very clear. But¡­ ¡­ She secretly clenched her fists and looked away. You can¡¯t look anymore, Zuo Aiai. This is not something that you can interfere in. Wait until everything has calmed down before looking for Jin di. Now is really not a good time. She comforted herself like this and kept telling herself that they were already very mature now. It was ridiculous to be jealous of each other because of this at a time like this¡­ ¡­ With that thought, she turned around and walked downstairs. As she walked, she heard someone complain loudly, ¡°the reporters nowadays are really scary. They can even occupy the elevator entrance. Everyone who comes out from inside has to ask which floor they came from¡­ ¡± ¡°Is the news world already so crazy? ¡± ¡°Who knows? Gossip is the most profitable now, so everyone is crazily fighting for the headlines. Jin Di was once a child star, so there¡¯s a lot to talk about. In addition to the recent events at Goldking, everyone wants to be first in line and seize the opportunity. Who knows, they might be able to turn their own newspaper company around. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Brother Bian, how can things be so coincidental? All these messy things can be squeezed together¡­ to be honest, I feel that the car accident this time is not normal. That Miss Fu¡¯s parents¡­ no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s the same¡­ ¡± ¡°Yiyan! Stop talking! ¡± Bian Yinuo, Yu Yiyan, and the others were talking as they walked up. Halfway up, they saw someone standing on the stairs without moving, his face livid. Duan Boyi was supposed to come today, but because there were too many reporters at the hospital, and Duan Boyi was now a favorite of the news media, he was afraid that he would cause another bloodbath in the hospital before he met Jin di¡­ ¡­ He let Bian Yinuo and the others scout the way first, and he would come back after a few days. Ever since Duan Boyi saw Jin di after Zuo Aiai left Binhai city three years ago, he had been extremely angry with this woman, Zuo Aiai. He often threatened to avenge his second brother if he ever saw this woman again. Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng only listened to him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1044 But to be honest, when they saw the decadent Supreme Jin di, they could not help but feel a little resentful towards Zuo Aiai. Women, how could they be so heartless? Second Brother Jin had treated her so well in the past, why did he leave just like that? After Zuo Aiai returned to the country, this news soon reached the ears of the brothers. They felt that it was not like Supreme Jin di to go back to the past, so they did not pursue the matter. Although Bian Yinuo often interacted with Supreme Jin di and Zuo Aiai, he kept his mouth shut and never talked nonsense. Therefore, Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng did not know much about Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin Di¡¯s current situation. Now that they saw Zuo Aiai, they did not look too happy either. The two of them pretended not to see her and planned to bypass Zuo Aiai directly. Bian Yinuo was the boss, and he was also the one who knew the most about Supreme Jin di and Zuo Aiai. When he saw Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng¡¯s attitude, he was a little angry, but he could understand why they had such thoughts. He did not say anything until Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng left before he spoke to Zuo Aiai. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. They are both young and straightforward. There are many things that I haven¡¯t had the chance to explain to them. They respect Supreme Jin very much, that¡¯s why they are like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at her feet with a lifeless gaze. Although she had heard what they had said just now, she did not notice the expressions on Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan¡¯s faces at all¡­ ¡­ Now that Bian Yinuo had said it, she felt muddle-headed as well. In the end, she only nodded her head like a puppet. Bian Yinuo probably knew what had happened to Supreme Jin and Jin Jingrong. Although he was anxious in his heart, Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression now clearly did not look right. He was also worried about leaving her to see Supreme Jin di and the rest. Just as Bian Yinuo was thinking, Zuo Aiai did not look at him. She went straight downstairs. When Bian Yinuo turned his head, he saw that she was looking straight ahead. She did not even look at the bottom of her feet. This step¡­ ¡­ Below, it was in mid-air! Bian Yinuo¡¯s heart trembled. He quickly reached out and grabbed Zuo Aiai, who had almost fallen. Zuo Aiai felt as if she had fallen into the clouds for a moment. Then, she was grabbed by the waist. Her adrenaline surged and her mind became clear in an instant. She immediately realized what she had just done. She grabbed Bian Yinuo¡¯s arm tightly and took two deep breaths! Zuo Aiai, what did you do? Are you crazy? It was not easy to have another baby. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you must protect him this time? Now, it was such a small matter, and you were so shaken. What should she do next? Silently, she cursed herself fiercely in her mind. Only then did she feel cold sweat dripping down her forehead. She held onto the railing and stood properly. She looked at Bian Yinuo and said. ¡°thank you, brother Bian. ¡± Bian Yinuo saw that her expression had softened a lot, but he still did not dare to relax. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call my daughter to accompany you? ¡± She frowned and smiled stiffly. ¡°No need, brother Bian. I was just a little dizzy just now, so I was a little absent-minded. I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Seeing that Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes were no longer as empty as before, Bian Yinuo suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Jin Di is still outside the operating theater. Brother Bian, you should go and accompany him. ¡± Chapter 1045 ¡°Yes, ¡± Bian Yinuo replied. In the end, he was still worried about Jin di and Jin Jingrong, so he left her and walked towards the corridor. As she heard Bian Yinuo¡¯s footsteps getting further and further away until she could not hear them, Zuo Aiai held onto the handrail tightly and looked at the blue sky outside the window. When Bian Yinuo arrived at the entrance of the operating theater, he saw Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng. They were beside Fu Yaxian, and they looked very attentive. Fu Yaxian was a very good person, and she had done her best for the Jin family over the past three years. Even Bian Yinuo felt that this woman was very powerful. Moreover, she had been in contact with Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng¡¯s family in the past. On the way here, Bian Yinuo heard the two of them talking about how the two elders of the Fu family had gone over, and that they had to come over to help with the funeral arrangements. Bian Yinuo had little contact with Fu Yaxian, and he did not expect Fu Yaxian to have such a good relationship with Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng. Jin Di was covered in blood. It seemed that he did not change. He just sat at the door and waited. He looked quite normal. No wonder Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng went to comfort Fu Yaxian. Of course, the two children probably did not dare to talk to Jin di at this time. Bian Yinuo thought of ZUO AIAI and sighed. He walked to Jin Di and sat down. He reached for a cigarette. He remembered that the hospital forbade smoking. Just as he was about to take it back, Jin di grabbed the cigarette and asked him. ¡°Fire? ¡± Bian Yinuo saw this and could only take out the lighter and light one for him. Bian Yinuo did not say a word. He was waiting for Jin di to speak. Jin Di smoked the cigarette until the end. He threw it on the ground and stamped it out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the corridor to get some air. ¡± The Sky gradually darkened. The wind that blew in from outside the window was cool. Bian Yinuo looked at Jin di and said hesitantly, ¡°the person you brought into the hospital a few days ago was Zuo Aiai? ¡± Jin Di hid this secret very well. He did not tell anyone. He just did not speak. Bian Yinuo sighed. ¡°I saw her in the corridor just now. I know that your situation is similar to Miss Fu¡¯s, but at times like this, you have to be clear and know what you want the most. Don¡¯t drag your feet. ¡± Bian Yinuo didn¡¯t have the heart to lecture Jin di at this time, but he was really afraid that Jin di would feel sympathy and pity for Fu Yaxian because of his guilt. What kind of trouble would he get into because of such a relationship. If Jin di became cold-blooded, he would be more ruthless than anyone else. However, this matter concerned the two elders of the Fu family, so even Jin di couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. It was likely that Jin di had already blamed himself for the car accident. After all, this matter¡­ ¡­ Was Really¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know, brother Bian. I know what to do. ¡± Jin Di smoked one cigarette after another. His brows were tightly knitted. Bian Yinuo could not bear to continue questioning him. He only sighed quietly. ¡°I feel that this car accident¡­ is not an accident. ¡± Jin Di suddenly spoke with certainty. Bian Yinuo thought the same, so he was not surprised. He just waited quietly for him to continue. ¡°At that time, the Fu family¡¯s car and my father¡¯s car were side by side. When the driver crashed into us, it was very likely that his eyes were playing tricks on him¡­ I think this incident was targeted at me. ¡± ¡°When we were investigating the scene, I asked my men to follow them, but they didn¡¯t find any traces. If it really was a premeditated plan¡­ ¡± Chapter 1046 Bian Yinuo paused for a moment. ¡°then this person must have been planning this for more than a day or two. ¡± The air was heavy. For the first time, the two men who had dominated Binhai city felt a huge sense of heaviness and powerlessness. The enemy was in the dark, and the enemy was in the light. From any angle, this was of no benefit to them. Fortunately, Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan¡¯s lives were fine¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di, this matter¡­ if I were to judge it as an accident, I would say that it¡­ is an accident. Stop Investigating¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s voice was hoarse. He was in the People¡¯s Liberation Army, and he had never been biased in his duties. But today, for the sake of Jin di. He actually gave such a suggestion. ¡°If it was an accident¡­ Miss Fu would be more receptive¡­ ¡± And you¡­ ¡­ Did not have to bear this moral and psychological cross for the lives of the two elders of the Fu family ¡­ Bian Yinuo knew Jin di very well. If this matter was really decided that it was not an accident, then he would definitely do everything in his power to compensate for the lives of the Fu family¡¯s two elders. Jin Di was an extremely cold-blooded man. However, when it came to grudges, he was very clear. He never owed anyone, and he never let anyone owe him anything. When that time came, Jin di, Fu Yaxian, and Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ What kind of tangled situation would that be? Bian Yinuo did not dare to think about it. Jin Di did not speak and kept smoking. That full pack of cigarettes was about to be smoked by him one by one. Bian Yinuo finally could not hold it in anymore and snatched the pack of cigarettes from his hands. ¡°enough, Jin di. At this time, how can you continue to endure like this? Uncle and Auntie still have to rely on you. They only have you as their only son. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned Pale, and his figure also swayed. This morning, news after news made him feel that he was lacking in mental strength for the first time. He held his forehead, and his temples throbbed with pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it. He looked at Bian Yinuo in front of him for a long, long time. He enunciated each word¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Bian¡­ Fu Yaxian treated our Jin family well. If her parents really died because of me, I can¡¯t continue this lie. ¡± Jin Di, who had never shown his weakness in front of others, actually had tears in his eyes when he said this, and his voice also became a little hoarse. It was enough to see that this decision for Jin di had gone through a huge psychological process. Bian Yinuo and Jin di had been brothers for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen him like this. All his emotions could only be turned into a long sigh in the end. His Palm landed on Jin Di¡¯s shoulder and gently patted it. ¡°Forget it¡­ whatever you want to do is up to you. This matter¡­ even if I want to help you, I can¡¯t help you¡­ ¡± Jin Di reached out and grabbed Bian Yinuo¡¯s arm. He took his hand off his shoulder bit by bit, and then stood up straight. It was as if he was the usual Jin di who never fell. Then, he nodded his head with a normal expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Bian. I¡¯m satisfied with your words. ¡± As long as Jin di made a decision, he would not be confused and hesitant. Bian Yinuo watched as Jin di turned around, walked up the stairs step by step, and walked towards the operating theater¡­ ¡­ Bian Yinuo suddenly felt extremely sad and sad. For his brother¡­ ¡­ And for the huge disaster that happened today ¡­ Chapter 1047 When Ming Yu was sent to the hospital by Su Yuexiao, Zuo Aiai was reading a book on the SOFA. When Su Yuexiao entered the room, she carefully looked at the expression on her face until she was sure that her expression was the same as usual. Only then did she gently sigh in relief. When Zuo Aiai saw Ming Yu, she smiled. It was no different from usual. Ming Yu carried a takeaway bag and walked in front of her. He handed it to her as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°Mama, Auntie Su brought me to buy this. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked up at Su Yuexiao in puzzlement Su Yuexiao smiled and said, ¡°this child is like an Elf. When I was picking him up today, I went downstairs and passed by a snail powder stall. I don¡¯t know how hard it was to write these words¡­ ¡­ How could he recognize it? He stood in front of that stall and didn¡¯t leave. He even said that you often talked about how you wanted to eat this food overseas but couldn¡¯t get it. No matter what, he forced me to pack a portion and wanted to bring it to you ¡­ ¡­¡± Zuo Aiai was touched when she heard that. She touched Ming Yu¡¯s little face and her mood seemed to relax at that moment. ¡°Is that so? Then I really have to thank Ming Yu. He even knows that Mama loves to eat this. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s face instantly turned red. He placed the snail powder on the coffee table and carried his little schoolbag. He said that he was going to do his homework and ran into the bedroom. Only Su Yuexiao and Zuo Aiai were left in the living room of the ward. Although she did not have an appetite, this snail powder was bought by Ming Yu. Even if she did not have an appetite, she had to eat it. With this thought in mind, she picked up the chopsticks, took a bite, and put it into her mouth. She pretended that she enjoyed it very much and that it was very delicious. She kept praising it endlessly. Su Yuexiao was experienced. When she saw her eating, her eyes reddened slightly, and she knew that she was not feeling well. She quickly reached out and held her down. ¡°Stop Eating. It¡¯s not easy to digest when you¡¯re angry, and it¡¯s not good for your stomach. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face instantly disappeared. She was very tired, very tired. She seemed to have a lot of things to say in her heart, but she did not know how to say them¡­ ¡­ She wanted to cry, but she was afraid that crying would not be good for the child, and it would also make her appear very stingy. It had been three years. She thought that if they could still be together, it would be indestructible. What was there to worry about? However, for some reason¡­ ¡­ She was very uneasy ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s normal for someone who has just gotten pregnant to be emotionally unstable. If you want to cry, then cry. If you want to laugh, then laugh. Don¡¯t think too much. Besides, it¡¯s not good for the child to keep too many things in the heart. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the child, you have to work hard to adjust yourself, understand? ¡± Su Yuexiao was not the kind of person who would ask questions. It was precisely because of this that she felt more and more comfortable at this moment. Her previous mood seemed to have found a piece of driftwood that she could rely on. She looked at Su Yuexiao and thought about her past. She hesitated for a long time¡­ Then, she opened her mouth to ask ¡­ ¡°Sister Su¡­ you said¡­ ¡± Halfway through her words, she felt that it was a little inappropriate and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing¡­ ¡± ¡°I know what you want to ask me. I¡¯ve seen the news. I can roughly guess what happened today. ¡°. ¡°the Fu family¡¯s young miss is also miserable. That feeling really makes her wish that she could die with them¡­ ¡°Right now, Miss Fu¡¯s heart should be as dead as ash. This time, although I¡¯m your subordinate, I also feel that Miss Fu is really very pitiful. ¡± Chapter 1048 ¡°However, no matter how pitiful, sorrowful, or dead-hearted you are, all your pain will eventually be healed. After all, this was an accident. Elder Jin and the Fu family just happened to be involved in the same accident¡­ ¡± ¡°As long as this incident is over and CEO Jin is done with everything, he won¡¯t have any contact with Miss Fu anymore. I know CEO Jin very well. He Won¡¯t feel any guilt towards Miss Fu because of the accident¡­ ¡± ¡°Now that Miss Fu¡¯s parents are both dead, it¡¯s only right for CEO Jin to help out. After all, Miss Fu has helped the Jin family manage the company for so long¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Your health is the most important thing right now. ¡± Su Yuexiao¡¯s words were reasonable, but for some reason, Zuo Aiai felt more and more anxious the more she heard. Was it because of the pregnancy? She nodded and suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really stupid to be so sentimental over this kind of thing. I also know that there won¡¯t be anything. After this happened, I also feel very¡­ very bad¡­ ¡± Su Yuexiao nodded and took out two tissues and handed them to her. ¡°I know that pregnant women are always very sensitive to life and death. After all, you¡¯re now giving birth to a new life. Birth, old age, illness, and death are all human nature. Everyone will have such a day. It¡¯s just that they happened to leave a little early, so don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± ¡°When I think of my parents passing away, I feel very scary. ¡°. ¡°although my mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and I¡¯ve been abroad all these years, I still can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s like not to hear my mother¡¯s voice¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Just thinking about it made me feel that Miss Fu¡¯s pain must be twice as much as mine .. Thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Miss Fu. Wasn¡¯t it too selfish of me to monopolize Jin di at a time like this Moreover, Miss Fu was really a good person¡­ ¡­ I. . ¡­ .. ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± Su Yuexiao suddenly shouted her name. She was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she realized that her tears had unknowingly flowed down her face. ¡°people who are pregnant tend to let their imagination run wild, but you can¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Miss Fu is a good person. This is indeed a fact that many people acknowledge. However, you are the person that CEO Jin chose. You should have more confidence in yourself, okay? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± She would never say these words to Jin di. Perhaps it was because the person in front of her was Su Yuexiao that she could say these words without any scruples. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been with CEO Jin for so many years. He¡¯s a workaholic who works for his job. I¡¯ve never seen him think about anyone¡¯s matters more than he thinks about you. ¡°If CEO Jin is living like a human being, it must have started from knowing you. ¡°There are many people in the world who are better than you. If CEO Jin could fall in love with someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until today. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°believe me, everything will be better after this matter is over. Don¡¯t think too much, Ming Yu has to worry. ¡± She nodded vigorously and let out a long sigh of relief. She said everything out loud and felt much more comfortable. She smiled and looked at Su Yuexiao. Her voice quickly returned to its usual clarity. ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve actually gotten over it myself. ¡°I just wanted to find someone to talk to. Jin Di should be by Miss Fu¡¯s side right now. After what happened, Miss Fu needs him more than I do. ¡°I have my own things to do now. I¡¯ll make myself busy. ¡± Chapter 1049 ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like that. ¡± Su Yuexiao let out a long sigh of relief. No matter what, this was already the worst situation. She hoped that from now on, every day would become better. After all, there were still many things to be busy with at the company. Su Yuexiao sat for a while before leaving. Zuo Aiai was left alone in the hospital. She first called Danil and asked if he could arrange someone to help her pack up and send her things to the hospital. Now that such a thing had happened, there would definitely be reporters and media outside the hospital. If she took the opportunity to go out at this time, it would only add to her troubles. She did not want to cause trouble for Jin di anymore. Danil should be quite busy today, so she felt a little embarrassed to call him. She wanted to say that if there was really no other way, she could do it another day. She did not expect Danil to reply to her straightforwardly, ¡°CEO Jin has already instructed me about this matter. Don¡¯t worry, the people who are stuck on the road will be sent there in twenty minutes. There was a commotion at the hospital just now, so they did not go upstairs directly.¡± She replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ . However, her mood did not calm down because of this. She knew that this was the only thing she wanted to ask, and she should hang up now. However, when she thought of what had happened today, she could not help but want to ask about Jin di. She did not dare to go outside the ward to take a look anymore¡­ ¡­ Just waiting like this made her heart ache ¡­ However, when she wanted to ask, she felt that she had asked again. It was as if she was very suspicious of Jin di and was a little silly. ¡°Miss Zuo, is there anything else? ¡± She replied with an ¡°Ah¡± and said without thinking, ¡°no, it¡¯s fine. Thank you. ¡± After hanging up the phone, she let out a long sigh towards the phone. When Ming Yu walked out of the house, he looked at her and then looked at the bowl of snail powder that had fallen off. His small face had a disappointed expression. When Zuo Aiai saw it, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, look at me, I¡¯m so busy that I forgot that I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Ming Yu, have you eaten? To think that you can recognize the words ¡®snail powder¡¯ . Do you want to try the taste? ¡± Ming Yu had lived in the countryside with his parents when he was young. He had never seen or eaten such snacks. If it weren¡¯t for his medical treatment, his parents wouldn¡¯t have brought him to this big city. All these years, he had lived abroad with Zuo Aiai. Although the food was good, he had never eaten such snacks. Because the doctor said that he had to pay attention to his diet, Zuo Aiai had always been especially controlling in this aspect. ¡°The doctor said that I can¡¯t eat spicy food. ¡± Although he was young, his self-control made some adults feel ashamed of themselves. Zuo Aiai was amused by his serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the time set by the doctor has passed, and it¡¯s okay to eat just this little bit. Mommy won¡¯t be able to finish this bowl. Ming Yu, eat with Mommy, okay? ¡± Ming Yu frowned, still hesitating. ¡°But, the baby in Mommy¡¯s stomach needs a lot of nutrition. Ming Yu won¡¯t be enough after eating the baby. ¡± Although Zuo Aiai had never not treated Ming Yu as her own son, when she heard this sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Ming Yu was a sensible child. He always thought of her. It made her heart ache. She thought that Ming Yu would think that she was abandoned when he found out that she was pregnant¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1050 The reporters¡¯questions were sharp, and Bian Yinuo cursed silently. He picked up the phone and asked the few soldiers he had on standby at the police station to come over immediately to help maintain order. However, the hospital was a lively place after all. Even if they came, they would need time, and in this period of time. Bian Yinuo saw that Fu Yaxian was surrounded by everyone in the middle. She was holding a bottle of water in her hand, and it seemed that she had come down to buy water¡­ ¡­ He did not expect to encounter such a situation ¡­ Her pitiful eyes were like deer as she ran around. She wanted to run away from this place immediately, but there were cameras everywhere¡­ ¡­ There was nowhere for her to run! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about what you¡¯re talking about¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, you have a good relationship with your parents all these years. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know anything about these things, right? ¡± ¡°Some people said that Mr. Fu¡¯s car accident was a suicide. Such a huge sum of money disappeared without a trace. No matter what, it¡¯s a big hole that can¡¯t be filled. Did your father have a death wish long ago? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin Jingrong was seriously injured and unconscious. Was it your father¡¯s intention? ¡± ¡°I heard that most of the Jin family¡¯s companies are now under your management. After Mr. Jin Jingrong¡¯s death, you will be the only person in power in the company. Do you want to monopolize the Jin Group? ¡± Fu Yaxian could withstand any slander. Only this sentence, when she heard it, her eyes glazed over for a few seconds. Then, her shoulders trembled slightly. She looked like she was about to cry, but she still stood straight in front of everyone¡¯s cameras. This girl was tough. Even after going through so many things, even though she looked like she had lost a lot of weight, she was still tough and unyielding in front of the reporters and the news media. Bian Yinuo suddenly understood why Jin di would make such a decision. There were also other emotions in Zuo Aiai¡¯s anxious expression at that moment¡­ ¡­ If it was a worse person, everyone would have been even more ruthless and cold-blooded. It was precisely because Fu Yaxian was not a bad woman that¡­ ¡­ Things became more and more difficult to resolve ¡­ Bian Yinuo began to secretly rejoice that he did not have such a woman by his side. His relationship with his daughter was now stable, and both of them cherished this hard-won relationship. They maintained a sense of happiness. Reporters had always been cold-blooded. As long as they could get their hands on the news, they did not care what would happen to the person in the news. Moreover, ever since the matter of Fu Yaxian¡¯s family embezzling public funds was exposed¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian had also become the target of public criticism almost immediately. The originally pitiful target had suddenly become a scoundrel that everyone wanted to kill. For Fu Yaxian, this should be the cruelest change in her life. Bian Yinuo¡¯s sharp eyes saw that behind the reporters, a middle-aged man had sneaked in. The man was holding a bag of eggs in his hand, and he immediately reacted¡­ ¡­ He secretly cursed in his heart ¡­ He was just about to rush over and stop him! However, it was too late¡­ ¡­ The man squeezed to the front of the reporters, took out the eggs in the bag, and threw them fiercely at Fu Yaxian! Chapter 1051 The reporters¡¯questions were sharp, and Bian Yinuo cursed silently. He picked up the phone and asked the few soldiers he had on standby at the police station to come over immediately to help maintain order. However, the hospital was a lively place after all. Even if they came, they would need time, and in this period of time. Bian Yinuo saw that Fu Yaxian was surrounded by everyone in the middle. She was holding a bottle of water in her hand, and it seemed like she had come down to buy water¡­ ¡­ He did not expect to encounter such a situation ¡­ Her pitiful eyes were like deer as she ran around. She wanted to run away from this place immediately, but there were cameras everywhere¡­ ¡­ There was nowhere for her to run! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I don¡¯t know anything about what you¡¯re talking about¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, you have a good relationship with your parents all these years. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know anything about these things, right? ¡± ¡°Some people said that Mr. Fu¡¯s car accident was a suicide. Such a huge sum of money disappeared without a trace. No matter what, it¡¯s a big hole that can¡¯t be filled. Did your father have a death wish long ago? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin Jingrong was seriously injured and unconscious. Was it your father¡¯s intention? ¡± ¡°I heard that most of the Jin family¡¯s companies are now under your management. After Mr. Jin Jingrong¡¯s death, you will be the only person in power in the company. Do you want to monopolize the Jin Group? ¡± Fu Yaxian could withstand any slander. Only this sentence, when she heard it, her eyes glazed over for a few seconds. Then, her shoulders trembled slightly. She looked like she was about to cry, but she still stood straight in front of everyone¡¯s cameras. This girl was tough. Even after going through so many things, even though she looked like she had lost a lot of weight, she was still tough and unyielding in front of the reporters and the news media. Bian Yinuo suddenly understood why Jin di would make such a decision. There were also other emotions in Zuo Aiai¡¯s anxious expression at that moment¡­ ¡­ If it was a worse person, everyone would have been even more ruthless and cold-blooded. It was precisely because Fu Yaxian was not a bad woman that¡­ ¡­ Things became more and more difficult to resolve ¡­ Bian Yinuo began to secretly rejoice that he did not have such a woman by his side. His relationship with his daughter was now stable, and both of them cherished this hard-won relationship. They maintained a sense of happiness. Reporters had always been cold-blooded. As long as they could get their hands on the news, they did not care what would happen to the person in the news. Moreover, ever since the matter of Fu Yaxian¡¯s family embezzling public funds was exposed¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian had also become the target of public criticism almost immediately. The originally pitiful target had suddenly become a scoundrel that everyone wanted to kill. For Fu Yaxian, this should be the cruelest change in her life. Bian Yinuo¡¯s sharp eyes saw that behind the reporters, a middle-aged man had sneaked in. The man was holding a bag of eggs in his hand, and he immediately reacted¡­ ¡­ He secretly cursed in his heart ¡­ He was just about to rush over and stop him! However, it was too late¡­ ¡­ The man squeezed to the front of the reporters, took out the eggs in the bag, and threw them fiercely at Fu Yaxian! Chapter 1052 ¡°GO TO HELL! Corrupt officials! DAUGHTER OF CORRUPT OFFICIALS! HATEFUL SECOND GENERATION OFFICIALS! ¡± Following the man¡¯s curse, the egg was thrown at Fu Yaxian, who had a dull expression, a panicked expression, and was completely unexpected. The scene instantly quieted down, leaving only the sound of the reporters and photographers shutter clicking¡­ ¡­ At this moment, it was cruel and cold ! ! However, the eggs¡­ ¡­ Did not fall on Fu Yaxian¡¯s head ! ! At that crucial moment¡­ ¡­ A figure suddenly rushed over and blocked in front of Fu Yaxian ! ! And this person¡­ ¡­ was.. .. Jin Di. Bian Yinuo instantly heaved a sigh of relief, but not long after, he raised his heart again, because on Jin Di¡¯s head, broken eggs and egg liquid flowed down from his temples¡­ ¡­ On that well-defined face.. ¡­ It was hard to say what kind of expression it was, but he looked at everyone present with a dark expression. For a long, long time, they were all silent. A reporter in front of him saw that this was a rare opportunity, so he mustered up the courage to put the microphone to Jin Di¡¯s mouth. He mustered up the courage to ask! ¡°CEO Jin, you¡¯re still so protective of Miss Fu even now. Is it because she¡¯s your fianc??e? ¡± ¡°May I ask if the rumors outside are true that you and Miss Fu are getting married soon? ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin is now unconscious because of the Fu family¡¯s serious injuries. Mr. Jin, don¡¯t you feel that your behavior is very inappropriate? ¡± The questions were more and more harsh. Jin Di¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. In just a moment, it was as if a snowstorm had swept across the entire scene. Everyone could not help but shiver. As for Jin di, although he was dressed like a wolf, he still had that arrogant, king-like look on his face. In front of him, everyone could not help but shrink their necks, not daring to make a sound. It was as if someone had grabbed their throats. Jin Di clearly did not do anything, but everyone else felt a huge sense of pressure and threat. This was Jin di¡¯s aura. Bian Yinuo knew Jin Di¡¯s personality and knew that he had this expression on his face. If any of the people present dared to say another word, the newspaper that these people were working for would most likely close down the next day. In the current situation, if Jin di made another big move, GOLDKING might also be dragged down with him. Therefore, Bian Yinuo hurried over and blocked Jin di in front of him. He smiled and said to the reporters in front of him. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s interview. Look at the two of them. They are still in a hurry to go up and see the elderly. If you want more interviews, contact GOLDKING¡¯s public relations and news department. Make an appointment to attend CEO Jin¡¯s press conference. They are still in the hospital. I hope that everyone will not delay the other patients¡¯ medical treatment. ¡± Bian Yinuo was quite powerful in Binhai city. One reason was that the Bian family had been in the police and military for generations. Most of their connections were in the military and political industry. Who would dare to make the soldier unhappy now? Moreover, it was said that Bian Yinuo¡¯s words in the Bian family were very powerful. Therefore, as long as Bian Yinuo was by their side, the reporters didn¡¯t want to continue causing trouble. Such a chaotic scene quickly dispersed because of Bian Yinuo¡¯s appearance. Fu Yaxian had been behind Supreme Jin di the whole time, hugging his arm tightly. Even when the reporters walked away, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting go. Bian Yinuo took a look and felt that something was wrong. He furrowed his brows and averted his gaze. At this time, what could he say Sigh¡­ ¡­ Neither side could bear to blame ¡­ However, at this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1053 Jin Di suddenly pulled his arm out of Fu Yaxian¡¯s hand. Fu Yaxian was stunned for a moment, as if she had suddenly reacted. She wiped the tears on her face with her arm and then went to find a handkerchief to wipe the dirt on Jin Di¡¯s hair¡­ ¡­ However, as soon as she reached out her hand, Jin di turned sideways and dodged it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back and wash it off. ¡± Jin Di said indifferently, but his tone was distant. Fu Yaxian¡¯s eyes darkened. It had only been a day, but her face was already red and swollen from crying. Her body seemed to have become more slender than before. She stood there like an empty shell. Now that she heard Jin di say this, she looked like an abandoned little animal with a pitiful face. Bian Yinuo could not bear it, but at this time, he had no right to interrupt, so he could only stand to the side and sigh in his heart. Fu Yaxian¡¯s eyes reddened for a moment, but she soon laughed dryly, even though that smile was uglier than crying. But at least she said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, Jin di. I know what you mean. I won¡¯t completely rely on you, and I won¡¯t implicate the Jin family. Don¡¯t worry¡­ ¡± After all, she had lost her parents. No matter how strong Fu Yaxian tried to be, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fragile. As she spoke, her voice became hoarse again. Jin Di stood there quietly looking at her. He didn¡¯t move even though he was dressed like a wolf. After a long while, he turned his eyes slightly, and his tone was cold. ¡°My family is also responsible for this matter. Although the reporter¡¯s words are suspected of being groundless, I still feel that someone is behind this matter. Don¡¯t worry, I will investigate it clearly. ¡± Fu Yaxian originally thought that with Jin Di¡¯s personality, he would never interfere in her matters. After all, there was nothing between them. Moreover, the person in Jin Di¡¯s heart was Zuo Aiai. Therefore, when he said that he wanted to help her, it actually surprised her. Could it be that because his parents passed away together with her parents, it caused him to develop sympathy for her? With this thought in mind, Fu Yaxian felt as if there was a small deer in her heart that started to rampage. Although she also knew that she was extremely despicable and unfilial to take advantage of this opportunity at this time, but¡­ ¡­ Now that she had come to this point, she didn¡¯t know what else she could use ¡­ Even if it was by Hook or by Crook¡­ ¡­ She already had nothing left¡­ ¡­ She only wanted Jin di, and only wanted this man to stay by her side. Couldn¡¯t she just be willful this time ? ? Now, even if she asked this question, no one would answer her¡­ ¡­ The current situation only added to her sorrow. She looked at Jin di in front of her, thinking that if she left this man now, she would immediately seek death¡­ ¡­ Everything was terrible, really¡­ ¡­ terrible to the extreme ¡­ ¡°Jin di! ¡± She suddenly shouted. It was as if there were a thousand hands in the bottom of her heart, clamoring to climb out. ¡°I won¡¯t let you investigate this matter alone. After all, it¡¯s a matter of our Fu family. If you want to investigate, please bring me along. I know what you mean. I won¡¯t Pester you too much. I just want to know the truth of the matter. ¡± She lied. She didn¡¯t care about the truth of the matter¡­ ¡­ To her, the death of her parents was now an irreversible reality. The only future she wanted to grasp. There was only Jin di. Chapter 1054 After all, this was a matter of the Fu family, so it was not surprising that Fu Yaxian would say that. Therefore, Jin Di only looked at her and nodded. After all, Jin Di loved to be clean and dirty. It was already a miracle that he could endure it for so long. After settling most of the matters here, he spoke to Bian Yinuo and went straight back to the ward¡¯s floor. Bian Yinuo looked at Fu Yaxian, who was not far away, and felt a little embarrassed for some reason. He frowned and touched the back of his head. He did not know what to say to comfort this poor girl. A thousand words could only be turned into one sentence. ¡°then¡­ Then, shall we go back to the operating theater first or? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Jin di returned to Zuo Aiai¡¯s ward, the room was quiet. There were traces of materials being moved in the living room. He frowned. He knew that he was in a complicated mood and was not ready to see Zuo Aiai. However, he still wanted to see her, even if it was just from a distance. However, if he saw her, he would not remain silent, right? At this time, what could he say to explain his situation? He felt a headache just thinking about all these messy things. He sighed, thought about it, and took the bathrobe to the bathroom. No matter what, he thought about it while taking a shower. Jin Di quickly washed the dirt off his body. When he came out of the bathroom, he went straight to the master bedroom to get his clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zuo Aiai sleeping on the bed with Ming Yu in her arms. His movements froze for a moment, and he subconsciously slowed down his footsteps in the next moment. He was wearing slippers and did not make much noise, but he was still afraid of waking her up, so he took off his slippers and walked in barefoot. Initially, he just wanted to take his change of clothes and leave¡­ ¡­ But when he saw Zuo Aiai sleeping on the side of her face, he could not move ¡­ He stood on the side of the bed and watched for a while. In the end, he could not help but sigh and sit down beside her. There was a mattress on the bed, and a large part of the place where Jin di sat had sunk in. Zuo Aiai, who was sleeping, frowned¡­ ¡­ His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly used his hands and feet to lie down on the bed. Only then did the bed surface regain its balance. Zuo Aiai was half asleep and half awake. When she heard the sound, she was a little startled. She reached out to grab the blanket and turned over¡­ ¡­ Supreme Jin Di felt that he was holding his breath. Throughout the entire day, he had never been as nervous as he was right now. Zuo Aiai was only pregnant, and she was not made of glass. Why was he so afraid? He thought to himself, but he still did not dare to move. Fortunately, Zuo Aiai just turned over and went back to sleep. He heard a steady sound of breathing beside him and let out a long sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ He wanted to get up and leave, but lying on the bed, he smelled the familiar fragrance of Zuo Aiai ¡­ He suddenly felt sleepy. The ups and downs in the morning had exhausted his spirit and energy for an entire year. Jin Jingrong had an accident, and the Fu family had died¡­ ¡­ although he had experienced countless cruel and bloodless business wars.. ¡­ But this was the first time he had experienced such a tragic experience. It was impossible to say that he was not touched at all. Moreover, he had eaten with Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents a few times. He had seen others die before, but those were unrelated people¡­ ¡­ The death of the Fu family was the first time he had someone he knew leave him ¡­ Chapter 1055 That kind of feeling, if it was anyone else, they would feel uncomfortable for a long time. Especially when he thought of Jin Jingrong¡¯s current situation and Fu Yaxian just now, Jin Di became more and more reluctant to leave Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu¡¯s side. He carefully reached out his hand and stretched it over her neck, then gently hugged her in his arms. He let her back against his chest. It was as if she was a treasure that he took care of very carefully. He could hear her every breath, feel the ups and downs of her life, Ming Yu, and the little life in her stomach¡­ ¡­ Those who had experienced loss did not want to have it again. Because he knew how painful the feeling of loss was. The day you had it, you had to hold it carefully, protect it, and be careful not to lose it again. Otherwise, it would be better not to have it from the start. He had so much now. He was both happy and careful. This accident had made him feel too much, but he could not tell Zuo Aiai. Pregnant women were very sensitive to emotional ups and downs. He did not want to add to her troubles. If it was possible, as long as he continued to protect her, she would never have to worry again. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± In the quiet ward, the man¡¯s sigh was long and slow. For a long, long time¡­ ¡­ It did not stop. Jin Di Hugged Zuo Aiai and lay on the bed for an unknown amount of time. He did not remember whether he had fallen asleep or not. He only felt that in his half-asleep state, he seemed to have gone to many places and met many people¡­ ¡­ He looked at many things in the past and recalled many memories¡­ ¡­ However, the moment he opened his eyes, those images disappeared again. However, his fatigue seemed to have disappeared as well. Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu were still sleeping, which made him feel relieved. It was already dark outside. Jin Di carefully got up, took his change of clothes, and walked out of the bedroom with every step carefully¡­ ¡­ quietly ¡­ When he reached the living room, he called the part-time workers and asked them to come over to make dinner. Everything was arranged properly. Only then did he return to the outside of Jin Jingrong¡¯s ward. The Moment Jin di left the room, Zuo Aiai, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes. She took two deep breaths before carefully moving her sore body. In fact, she had already woken up halfway through Jin Di¡¯s sleep. However, she saw him lying there motionlessly with his eyebrows tightly knitted together. She really could not bear to wake him up, so she carefully moved back to her original position and pretended that she had been sleeping. She knew that he did not want to talk to her anymore, so she could understand his feelings. Even if he did not say anything to her, as long as he could come back like this every day, have a good rest, and hug her properly, she would be satisfied. No matter what, let her know that he was doing well¡­ ¡­ Just fine. In the past few days, the hospital and the outside world had been filled with bloodshed. In order to prevent herself from overthinking, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t go online or turn on the television. These days, she had been wholeheartedly making clothes and drawing designs in her room. Occasionally, she would give Su Yuexiao a call, and her days could be considered relaxed and carefree. Until one day¡­ ¡­ She suddenly received a call from someone ¡­ ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Hello. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and contained a smile. It was slightly familiar, but it was also very unfamiliar. She frowned, for a moment is not remember who. Chapter 1056 ¡°Excuse me, who are you? ¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a while, then suddenly sighed in disappointment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Zuo to not even remember my voice? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hikaru Yamada, Miss Zuo. ¡± ¡°Eh? Mr. Yamada? ¡± She was shocked because ever since she returned to China, she had bumped into Hikaru Yamada twice, but he had never taken the initiative to call her. However, after several encounters, she felt that Hikaru Yamada was not a person she hated. Moreover, the love story between Hikaru Yamada and Apricot Ansabu made her dislike Hikaru Yamada no matter what. She smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Yamada? ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s like this. Previously, Miss Zuo promised to help me manage Apricot¡¯s fashion brand. After that, she returned to China. After that, I didn¡¯t contact you. I wonder, although it¡¯s been more than three years, does this matter that Miss Zuo promised me still count? ¡± Hearing this, she could not help but blush. Previously, when she agreed to Hikaru Yamada¡¯s request in Japan, she did not think too much about it. She didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen in the future. The most embarrassing thing was that after that, she really forgot all about this matter¡­ ¡­ It was simply¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ah, this matter¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just say it. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you. ¡± Although she had a lot of things to do in her current company, her secret love was already on the right track. After she finished drawing her design today, she could rest for a period of time. Moreover, an Shi Xingzi was a designer that she liked very much. If she could be in charge of an Shi Xingzi¡¯s company, she would be able to see many hand-drawn designs of an Shi Xingzi that had not been made public before. This was also a very good learning experience for her. Therefore, she had no reason to refuse. Although it might be more troublesome to leave the hospital, Jin Di had been busy with Fu Yaxian¡¯s matters for the past few days. It did not matter if she should leave for a while. Su Yuexiao helped Ming Yu find a new international closed kindergarten. This was because Zuo Aiai had lived in Las Vegas for a long time before she left, and through Su Yuexiao¡¯s connections. Ming Yu also got the qualification to go to school. She only needed to come back before Ming Yu finished school in the evening. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I trouble Miss Zuo to come out this afternoon? ¡± She thought that Hikaru Yamada wanted to tell her about the apricot brand, so she agreed without thinking. When the doctor made ward rounds this morning, she specifically asked about her recent physical condition. The doctor said that because she had been better in recuperating after her first miscarriage, there were almost no sequelae. Her current physical fitness was also better than a healthy pregnant woman, so she did not have to worry too much about her body. Even if she went out to work and went shopping normally, there was no problem at all. Even so, she still wore an extra coat when she went out. In order to keep warm, she also stayed in the kettle because she often felt thirsty after pregnancy. In order to bypass the bodyguards left behind by Jin di, she put in a little effort, but in the end, she still succeeded in walking out of the back door of the hospital. She tore off her scarf and took a big breath of fresh air. Finally, there was no normal air that smelled like disinfectant! Chapter 1057 Ah, AH, AH, the fresh air still made people feel comfortable. When they arrived at the appointed place, Hikaru Yamada had already been standing there waiting for a while. She walked in front of him, but he still did not recognize her. After a while, he seemed to come to a realization and asked in surprise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ms. ¡­ Ms. Zuo? ¡± She took off the scarf around her neck and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yamada, long time no see! ¡± Hikaru Yamada did not have any expression on his face. He stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°you¡­ You, what you¡¯re wearing today is really¡­ quite special. ¡± This set of clothes was to hide from the bodyguards. She had specially chosen the most rustic, stupidest, and the most indiscernible clothes. Now that she saw the expression on Hikaru Yamada¡¯s face, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Hehe¡­ this¡­ is actually¡­ ¡± ¡°But where we¡¯re going next, I think¡­ why don¡¯t I take you to Xingzi¡¯s company to take a look first? Although Xingzi has passed away, her brand is still there, and her clothes are still there. There should be clothes that suit you. ¡± Hikaru Yamada had always been the designer she admired. Now that she heard that she could wear the clothes she designed, Zuo Aiai felt the blood in her veins boil. She said hello before she remembered. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t Miss Xingzi¡¯s design company in Tokyo? Are we going to Tokyo? ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled ¡°When I was in China, I moved Xingzi¡¯s things here. I can¡¯t tolerate Xingzi being too far away from me. Even if she is no longer here, I still often go back to her studio. My place is next door to her studio. ¡± Hikaru Yamada told them the address of the studio. It wasn¡¯t far, so they went there directly by car. Zuo Aiai had been in a bad mood for the past few days. Now that she could see Xingzi¡¯s studio and design drawings, and even wear clothes that she had designed herself, her mood improved a lot. However, when the two of them got into the car, the huge screen on the commercial street opposite was playing a piece of news about the Fu family¡¯s corruption and bribery. Jin Di¡¯s screen in front of Fu Yaxian occupied the entire screen. She looked at the familiar face of the man on the screen and was a little absent-minded for a moment. Hikaru Yamada saw the expression on her face and looked at the big screen not far away. His eyes were a little deep, as if there were tiny stars flashing in the depths of his eyes. He frowned and quickly let go. There was no expression on his face, so he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. Hikaru Yamada was a person who did not talk much. This kind of silence would make people feel very comfortable. However, although he did not talk much, he would understand your feelings. For example, he seemed to have noticed that her mood was not very beautiful. Not long after the car drove, he turned on the Stereo and played a beautiful piano music. She remembered that the pianist was a Korean and had held a concert in Hangzhou some time ago. She had liked it before. As she listened, the unhappiness in her heart seemed to fade. ¡°Try it. ¡± A hand reached out in front of her. She looked down and saw that there was a chocolate in Hikaru Yamada¡¯s palm. ¡°Some time ago, a subordinate of the company went on a honeymoon trip to Hawaii and brought back some specialty products. The taste isn¡¯t bad, but I¡¯m not really interested in sweets. In the past, the chocolate in the car was prepared for apricots, but now I¡¯m used to having two. ¡± Chapter 1058 ¡°But it¡¯s a waste to leave it like this. It¡¯s such a pity that no one eats such good chocolate. ¡± She heard that chocolate could improve people¡¯s mood. She was a little hesitant at first, but seeing that Hikaru Yamada strongly recommended it, she took it. The packaging of the chocolate was very nice. She opened the packaging and put it into her mouth. The rich and mellow taste of chocolate spread in her mouth. She had not eaten chocolate for a long time, and she rarely ate sweets. Although she did not hate it, she did not like it much. Just like a hint in her heart, others said that eating chocolate would make her happy. It was as if as long as she ate it, she would feel comfortable in her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s very delicious. ¡± Hikaru Yamada also smiled and said in a gentle voice, ¡°that¡¯s good. ¡± Zuo Aiai had never forgotten the hatred between her country and her family, but she always felt that when she faced Hikaru Yamada, she could not connect this man with that cold and cruel country. She remembered that she had once read in a book that said that the Japanese people were actually very opposed to war. They did not want war, but the people in power controlled the power and ambition of the country, and they.. Were also a country where the people could not make the decisions. She did not want to discuss such a sensitive issue with Hikaru Yamada. After all, they were still friends. Such a sharp disagreement might very well destroy their current relationship. She thought about it, but in the end, she only said one sentence. ¡°Are you used to staying in China? ¡± Hikaru Yamada smiled. ¡°Chinese food is very delicious, and it¡¯s very popular in Japan. I can eat very delicious food every day now, and I feel very happy. ¡± She was stunned for a moment, then she burst out laughing. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re a big boss after all. Do you feel very happy just because you can eat delicious food? ¡± Hikaru Yamada looked at her through the mirror and was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t eating the most important thing for humans? ¡± Her smile froze. She didn¡¯t expect a man who was like a fish in water in a shopping mall to be able to say such simple and philosophical words. ¡°although that¡¯s true¡­ ¡± ¡°Ever since I lost apricot, I feel like everything in the world has changed. Everything is not eternal, but only satisfying my stomach and appetite is the only thing that can make me rush to satisfy it. This is already my motivation to get up early every day. Why Is it weird to see you smiling like this?¡± Zuo Aiai was amused by Hikaru Yamada¡¯s words and almost could not straighten her back. She looked at him for a long time before she stammered, ¡°Mr. Yamada, do you know that in China, there is a saying, what is it called? ¡± Hikaru Yamada had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°What? ¡± Zuo Aiai could not stop laughing. It was a long time before she stammered out two words¡­ ¡­ ¡°F * CK¡­ You! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ ¡± HIKARU YAMADA:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I really couldn¡¯t tell. But what did you eat after you arrived in China? Did you eat anything really delicious? ¡± As a Foodie, she really found a common ground between the two of them. Hikaru Yamada mentioned a few restaurants. Zuo Aiai had been to all of them, and her reviews were average. HIKARU YAMADA WAS NOT CONVINCED! ¡°I think those restaurants are very delicious! ¡± Zuo Aiai rolled her eyes at him. ¡°beginner Foodie, that¡¯s because you¡¯re still too young, okay? ¡± Chapter 1059 The two of them discussed which restaurant was better for eating and drinking in the car. As they talked, they arrived at their destination. When they stopped the car, Zuo Aiai was still swearing that next time, she would definitely bring you to XXX¡¯s house to have a taste. That house¡¯s XXX was extremely delicious. Hikaru Yamada could only nod and smile. Looking at the relaxed smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, his heart felt relieved. It finally made her show such an expression. From the moment she saw her today, she had been frowning with a lonely expression. It was the first time he had seen her so unhappy. Although she did not say it, he could feel it. Hikaru Yamada lived on the 20th floor. When he got on the elevator, Zuo Aiai suddenly felt a little nauseous. Her body swayed. Hikaru Yamada saw this and quickly went forward to hold her shoulder. She suddenly felt as if she had been scalded. She shook him off and grabbed the handrail beside her. When she came back to her senses, she saw Hikaru Yamada¡¯s shocked expression. He blushed and hurriedly explained. ¡°that¡­ I was shocked just now. It¡¯s fine¡­ you don¡¯t have to care about me¡­ ¡± Hikaru Yamada came back to his senses and nodded at her with his usual gentle smile. Zuo Aiai saw that he had returned to his original position as if nothing had happened. She then patted her chest. It was really strange¡­ ¡­ Why did she feel that Hikaru Yamada¡¯s action just now seemed to be too intimate? It was only to help her up. Why was she so sensitive? When he got off the elevator, hikaru Yamada placed his hand between the elevator doors. Then, he watched her walk down before withdrawing his hand. His every move was very meticulous and gentlemanly. No girl would dislike such a prince. He was truly a good man. It was a pity that Miss Xingzi had passed away so early. Hanako Anshu, who had died young, was truly a great talent. Back then, when she had the fortune to see a report about her on television, she had felt that this designer was truly extremely talented. Her designs, even if placed in a vast sea of people.. Could be recognized at a glance. It was definitely not a design that an ordinary person could draw. If only Hikaru Yamada knew her and could have a chat with her. Hikaru Yamada pressed the password to open the studio in front of Zuo Aiai. She originally wanted to step back and avoid it, but Hikaru Yamada said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. The password is Xingzi¡¯s birthday. Since Miss Zuo is responsible for the reopening of this place in the future, this place will be your world from now on. How can I not know the password? ¡± She made an ¡®Oh¡¯ sound, but somehow felt a little awkward. After all, it was Miss Xingzi¡¯s studio. It sounded a little awkward to say that it was her world. However, Hikaru Yamada didn¡¯t seem to care about it. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? With this thought in mind, she followed Hikaru Yamada into the studio. The studio probably copied all the furnishings of the Tokyo studio. When she was abroad, she had seen an interview with Hikaru Yamada in a magazine, but the location of the interview was her studio. The layout of the photos in the magazine was exactly the same as the one in this room. She had never thought that she would have the chance to see the real scene. She felt excited and happy. After carefully walking around the room, she saw the clothes handmade by apricot Anshu in the middle of the room. They were original clothes that could no longer be found outside. Their unique design and exquisite sewing techniques proved that these clothes had long become a noble collection. Chapter 1060 Anyone who truly loved clothes would love the clothes in this studio, and so would Zuo Aiai. As a designer, she seemed to see the scene of her making these clothes in the past from the handmade services of Hikaru Yamada. The smooth formation, smooth tailoring, and hand-made edging¡­ ¡­ It was true that a good designer would definitely be a good tailor. Although Zuo Aiai had excellent grades when she was studying in England, her skills as a tailor had started a little later than others, and could not be compared to Hikaru Yamada¡¯s pure handwork. Hikaru Yamada watched as Zuo Aiai walked around the house. His eyes were filled with excitement and excitement. It was as if he could see the old Hikaru Yamada living in front of him again. That throbbing and feeling deeply shocked him. He had never thought that he would have such a feeling in his life¡­ ¡­ He had never thought that after losing hikaru Yamada, he would actually meet another woman who moved his heart. The lighting on the twentieth floor was very good. The sunlight shone through the French windows and landed on Zuo Aiai, who was standing beside the clothes rack. Her clothes were simple, but the expression between her brows was very similar to that of the old Hikaru Yamada¡­ ¡­ He felt as if he could see apricot from back then smiling at him. That feeling made his heart, which had been dry for many years, seem to warm up as well. ¡°Are we going somewhere later? ¡± Zuo Aiai recalled that Hikaru Yamada had just asked her to change into apricot ANSHU¡¯s clothes. Only then did she come back to her senses from the environment that she had been somewhat addicted to. Hikaru Yamada was also brought back to his senses by her voice. His eyes flashed and he averted his gaze. He had completely hidden the emotions in his eyes just now. ¡°there is a place that I think you will be interested in. ¡± ¡°What place? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, have you heard of the Mo family from Hong Kong? ¡± The Mo family. These two words were not unfamiliar to Zuo Aiai. Her mother had spent her entire life regretting her decision to leave the MO family. After the MO family expelled her, they had refused to have any contact with her mother for so many years. Her mother had apologized to her more than once, saying that she had let her down. Her actions back then had caused her to lose a powerful family, and she was unable to give her protection in the future. In fact, she did not care if she could be protected. She was just curious. What were those relatives who were connected to her mother by blood like. ¡°actually, it¡¯s like this. Recently, I met a friend at a business dinner. His surname is Mo. after finding out that I know you, he asked me to meet you once in a while. That would be great. ¡°although I wanted to decline, after hearing about your relationship with the Mo family, I still wanted to help him. After all, he doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want to see him after you found out about this, so I hid this matter from you. ¡°However, it¡¯s okay if you want to decline now. I can decline this matter with him. ¡± Hikaru Yamada¡¯s words were reasonable. He wasn¡¯t overly intimate, but he had also considered her thoughts to a certain extent. She didn¡¯t feel offended. On the contrary, she was somewhat grateful to him. She had never taken the initiative to contact the MO family, nor did she take the initiative to investigate. However, if there was a day when someone from the Mo family wanted to contact her, then she still wanted to meet them. Meet, the other relatives. Chapter 1061 In the dimly lit hotel room, there was a double bed that could fit five people. The long hair of the young woman was scattered on the white down pillow. The woman was leaning on the man¡¯s fat body and calling out in a soft voice. ¡°Mr. Wan, how is it? Did Yun Yun serve you well? Last time, she said she would help me introduce Mr. Mo Huichen. This time, there should be news, right? ¡± The man was like a human-shaped pig. His round body was difficult to even move. The woman¡¯s slender fingers moved back and forth on his body. The man snorted in enjoyment, but he was too lazy to even open his eyes. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but why are you so impatient in doing things ¡°Mr. Mo Huichen is now the general manager of Huiyuan¡¯s Main Company. Is it that easy to meet him ¡°Moreover, Mr. Mo has taken over the business on both sides of Hong Kong and the mainland. I know that you want to go to Hong Kong to develop. Huiyuan also has its own Film and Television Company. Isn¡¯t it easy for you to become famous ¡°It¡¯s such a great deal. It¡¯s always worth waiting for. Why, can¡¯t you wait so soon? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s reputation in the domestic entertainment industry was getting worse and worse because of the successive scandals. Now, Chen Ziyi didn¡¯t even look at her. She originally thought that after the last incident, Chen Ziyi would more or less restrain himself¡­ ¡­ Go home and see her. However, he didn¡¯t. She wanted to investigate the evidence of Chen Ziyi¡¯s infidelity and use the divorce to divide a large sum of money for herself. However, how could Zuo Yunyun¡¯s brain play better than Chen Ziyi¡¯s? Chen Ziyi could do it for so many years without being caught by her, so how could she find him now? She was indignant. But there was nothing she could do. She hated him. She hated Zuo Aiai, but she also hated Chen Ziyi. She thought about it and felt that she had no other way except to find a stronger backer than Chen Ziyi. She wanted to stand out and earn more money. In the domestic business circle, other than Jin di, Chen Ziyi, and the others, the only young talent with the right age and price was Mo Huichen. Although Mo Huichen had worked with Jin di three years ago, after Huiyuan entered the Mainland market, it didn¡¯t take long for her to separate from Goldking. At that time, Jin di was holding 70% of Huiyuan¡¯s shares. Just this matter alone took almost a year to file a lawsuit, and it took a huge sum of money to resolve. When Jin Di went public in Huiyuan Branch, He made a huge profit. Perhaps the assets of the current general manager of Huiyuan Might Not Be as much as Jin di¡¯s. But at least Mo Huichen came from Hong Kong. She wanted to escape from the dirty business in the mainland. This man was still very useful. Zuo Yunyun was extremely disgusted with Wanbao city, but when she thought of her next goal, she had no choice but to continue enduring it. She smiled and massaged the fat waist of the man, displaying her beautiful curves in front of the man¡¯s eyes. She swayed gently, and when she looked at the man¡¯s eyes, she was mesmerized. Suddenly, she bent down¡­ ¡­ She called softly beside his ear¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Wan¡­ ¡± This voice was soft to the bone. Wanbao City had seen many beautiful women. Zuo Yunyun was definitely not the most beautiful. If she did not have a pair of hands that could make men comfortable and a cat-like voice. Chapter 1062 Wanbao city would never agree to this. This matter wasn¡¯t too difficult for Wanbao city. However, Zuo Yunyun had been plagued by scandals recently, and women were all vain and selfish creatures. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits and enjoy himself to the fullest, when Zuo Yunyun really hooked up with Mo Huichen¡­ ¡­ Would there still be benefits for him then? He knew the result even if he used his nose to think about it. It was another round of making love. Wanbao City really experienced what it felt like to be in heaven. Although Zuo Yunyun didn¡¯t feel anything, she had to pretend to enjoy it. Wanbao city had a lot of quirks. For example, when she was with a woman, if the woman didn¡¯t have any reaction¡­ ¡­ She would throw a Tantrum and think that he didn¡¯t satisfy the woman and kept tossing and turning. What a disgusting pig. ¡°Yunyun, good Yunyun, do you feel good? Do you enjoy it? ¡± See, isn¡¯t this coming? Zuo Yunyun suppressed the true feelings in her heart and said with a smile. ¡°Of course, who is Mr. Wan? He is the bravest man I have ever met. ¡± Wanbao City revealed its yellow teeth and laughed loudly. ¡°You little B * Stard, I really don¡¯t know how the young master of the Chen family took a fancy to you. ¡± She was Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife, which made Wanbao city very satisfied. Wanbao city usually had a bad relationship with Chen Ziyi, which was why when she first found Wanbao City, he took a few more glances at her. Wanbao City was now a famous celebrity working for Mo Huichen. ¡°Alright, Mr. Mo is holding a charity auction at the Bao Lu hotel today. He had already instructed me to head over early. It¡¯s about time now. I¡¯m going to get up. ¡± Zuo Yunyun was stunned when she heard this. Wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity? She was about to ask if she could tag along, but Wanbao city seemed to have seen through her intentions. He smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°today¡¯s timing isn¡¯t right. There will be many people present. It¡¯s not good for them to see you here. Mr. Mo will be unhappy. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely find a good opportunity for you to meet Mr. Mo alone. ¡± How could Zuo Yunyun be willing to accept this? How could she not know what this stupid pig was thinking? It was nothing more than using this matter to make her serve him a few more times? These few times, she was already sick of it. Every day, she thought that when the day came that she would make a name for herself, she would definitely step on this fat pig and never look at him again! With this thought, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s brain worked quickly. A docile smile immediately appeared on her face as she replied. ¡°Okay, Mr. Wan. I will listen to you. ¡± The fact that Zuo Yunyun was so obedient surprised Wanbao city. However, when she thought that she did not need to waste her breath to comfort her, she felt much more at ease. Thus, she approved the bathrobe and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. Just as Wanbao city entered the bathroom, Zuo Yunyun hurriedly took his cell phone from the bedside table. She had seen him dial his password a few times before, and it was easily unlocked. Then, she flipped through Wanbao city¡¯s text messages. She remembered that he had said that every time Mr. Mo had something to instruct him, he would tell him through a text message that Mr. Mo did not like to make calls. She opened the message and indeed, there was a text message from Mr. Mo.. ¡®three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Bolu Hotel, security work, no mistakes allowed. ¡® Chapter 1063 Zuo Yunyun secretly remembered the time and place, and then looked at his other messages. Wanbao City was not very smart. Once he ordered something, he had to write it in the message to make sure there was no problem. Zuo Yunyun only did a simple check and found the security arrangements for today at nine o¡¯clock, as well as the style and arrangement of the invitation card. She first used Wanbao city¡¯s cell phone and sent a message to his subordinate, saying that there was a guest added to the charity auction this afternoon. Because he was a VIP, there was no need to check the invitation card. When the other party replied, she quickly deleted both messages and put them back. When Wanbao City came out, Zuo Yunyun had already put on her clothes and tidied up. He was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not going to take a shower today? ¡± She always had to take a shower, so today¡¯s rush made him feel a little strange. Zuo Yunyun smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My house is not far from here, so it won¡¯t be troublesome to take a shower when I go back. I¡¯ll be leaving first, Mr. Wan. ¡± Wanbao City looked at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s departing figure and frowned. At three in the afternoon. Zuo Aiai was wearing a light purple dress that was personally designed by Hikaru Yamada. Yamada had changed into a light-colored suit. They arrived at the Bao Lu hotel. Since she had to pick up Ming Yu at 5:30, the time was a little tight. However, today¡¯s charity auction was only to give Huiyuan a good reputation. It would not take too long. Only then did she feel at ease to follow Hikaru Yamada. After checking the invitation card, she walked in with Hikaru Yamada¡¯s arm. Before she placed her bag at the front desk, she looked at her phone. There was no text message from Jin di, nor was there a call from him. She felt an indescribable loneliness. She also knew that he had been too busy to be distracted during this period of time. It was not that she could not understand him¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ However, she did not want to let him misunderstand the matter of her going out with Hikaru Yamada. So, when she was at the studio of Apricot An, she sent a text message to Jin di. But he did not reply. ¡°Miss, guests are not allowed to bring their phones during the banquet. ¡± The lady at the front desk said with a smile. She smiled and nodded. She turned off her phone and put it into her bag. Forget it. Out of sight, out of mind. I still have other things to do tonight. The interior of the venue was very elegant. It was light-colored, light purple with white, plus an elegant bouquet. The owner¡¯s taste was everywhere. When Hikaru Yamada entered the venue, she said that she would go and greet her acquaintances before leaving. She stood in a quiet corner and looked around. There were no familiar faces. It also made her fall into appropriate contemplation and think about her own things. On the way here, she had been guessing what kind of person the owner of this place would be? What would he say when he saw her? Just as she was thinking about this, someone suddenly shouted from the side, ¡°Miss, may I ask if the dress you are wearing is a dress designed by Miss Anshi Xingzi? ¡± She held the juice in her hand and looked back. She saw a man in a light gray suit, holding a glass of red wine, walking over from not far away. The man was at least 185 meters tall, about the same height as Jin di. He had a golden figure with an inverted triangle, and his face could not be described as handsome, but for some reason, his long and narrow eyes, which were smiling, gave her a very gentle and kind feeling. Chapter 1064 She nodded slightly and smiled politely. ¡°Sir, you really have a good eye. Ms. Hikaru Yamada has already passed away many years ago, yet you can still see through her design at a glance. You¡¯re also¡­ interested in women¡¯s wear? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s first reaction at that time was that this man was most likely a woman¡¯s wear designer just like her. However, the man burst into laughter He shook his head. ¡°although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, I guess it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just that Ms. Hikaru Yamada and I used to be old acquaintances. I¡¯ve been lucky enough to have seen her design before. Coincidentally, you also have this one on you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen Ms. Hikaru Yamada? ¡± She gasped! To her, Ms. Hikaru Yamada was like a character who existed among her idols. Although hikaru Yamada and Ms. Hikaru Yamada had a close relationship, Ms. Hikaru was still a scar on his heart, so she didn¡¯t have the heart to ask him too much. But this man! ¡°It seems that you like Ms. Hikaru very much? ¡± The man¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade as he walked to her side. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand was holding a bottle of wine. There were a few rings on his fingers, which were the most popular way to wear a shirt. There was nothing on his chest and two buttons on his shirt had been unbuttoned. She carefully looked at the accessories and clothes on his body. They were roughly six figures worth of equipment. She thought that this man was most likely an extraordinary entrepreneur. ¡°I respect senior an-shi Xingzi very much. As a fashion designer, Miss an-shi Xingzi is a well-deserved genius. ¡± She said very sincerely. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on her from beginning to end, as if he was looking for something on her body, as if he was trying to verify something. ¡°Is that so? But as far as I know, QUEEN is also called a genius in the industry. ¡± Hearing that name, Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned red! It was boiling hot! ¡°You¡­ How did you know? ¡± The man was still smiling. He shook the wine glass in his hand and did not answer her question. ¡°Xingzi is indeed very talented, but you are the same. ¡± ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t know much about me. Such a rashly evaluation might be too exaggerated. ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, I know you better than you think. or rather, I have been learning all kinds of information about you since many years ago. ¡± This time, Zuo Aiai was really shocked! From this, she could vaguely guess the identity of the man in front of her. Therefore, when she looked at him again, her eyes were filled with shock and¡­ ¡­ Disbelief ¡­ ¡°You¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long, long time. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled and bowed to her. He gave her a standard gentleman¡¯s salute and extended his hand in front of her. She suddenly froze. This man¡¯s fingers were fair and slender, and there was nothing about him that looked similar to her¡­ ¡­ He¡­ ¡­ Was the cousin that Hikaru Yamada was talking about ? ? Mo Huichen was the host of this banquet after all. His big gesture quickly attracted the attention of the people around him. The whispers around her roused her thoughts. Only then did she realize how embarrassing her current move was to him. She hurriedly put her hand into his palm. Mo Huichen gently held her hand back, then placed her fingertips to his lips and kissed her lightly. ¡°I thought you were going to reject me. I was really shocked. ¡± Chapter 1065 The man¡¯s tone was still slightly raised. She didn¡¯t know if he usually spoke like this, but he always seemed to have a smile on his face. It made people feel very relaxed, but Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down easily. She had never come into contact with anyone from the Mo family, but for the MO family to be able to reach this day, it was definitely not an ordinary thing. Back then, her mother was chased out of the family by the head of the Mo family, and she was not allowed to have a phone call for nearly thirty years. This person, now suddenly found himself, and for what? ¡°May I ask¡­ who are you? ¡± ¡°forgot to introduce myself. ¡± The man stood up straight, slender posture, elegant and handsome, although not Jin di that kind of stunning at a glance. But there is also a unique temperament. ¡°My name is Mo Huichen. In terms of seniority, I should be your cousin. ¡± ¡°COUSIN? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not know what relatives he had in the Mo family, Mo Chen in addition to say grandma, who did not mention. Mo Huichen smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you accept it right now, but we are indeed family. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not say anything. Someone walked up to Mo Huichen and whispered something into his ear. Mo Huichen frowned slightly, as if he was a little distressed. Then, he turned around and smiled at her. ¡°It seems that you still need some time to digest this news. You can take a stroll around here. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come back to accompany you later. ¡± Mo Huichen was very intimate with her. Moreover, what did he mean when he said that he had been looking forward to meeting her for a long time? Hadn¡¯t the MO family already completely severed their relationship with their mother? How did Mo Huichen know about her? Just as she was thinking about this, there was a small commotion among the crowd not far away because of another person. ¡°Eh? Look at that woman? Isn¡¯t she the recently scandal-ridden Zuo Yunyun, Miss Zuo? Why is she here? ¡± ¡°and she¡¯s dressed so grandly? No Way? Mr. Mo actually sent her an invitation? After all, it¡¯s a charity party, inviting a woman of all walks of life like her is really¡­ ¡± ¡°Look at that woman. She¡¯s so arrogant. Now that her reputation is so bad, what¡¯s there to be proud of? ¡± ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. You should know that Miss Zuo Yunyun is the wife of Chen Ziyi, one of the richest men in Binhai city. Although her identity isn¡¯t very famous, everyone knows that they got married three years ago¡­ ¡°. ¡°although I heard that Chen Ziyi doesn¡¯t dote on his wife and has other women outside, she¡¯s still able to hold on to her position as his wife. She hasn¡¯t been divorced for so many years. It seems that she¡¯s quite capable. If it¡¯s up to me, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract trouble. ¡± ¡°I heard that the dress she wore to the film festival a few days ago was designed by Queen. That designer had just made a name for herself a few years ago, and she was very famous overseas. She only designed gowns for big stars, and that gown was really beautiful. In the end, in order to make the effect more prominent¡­ ¡­ Miss Zuo actually changed the design of the big designer without permission ¡­ .. ¡°Wow? There¡¯s such a thing? I changed the channel when I saw the scandal about her on TV? I didn¡¯t expect it to be so interesting. ¡± ¡°exactly. This matter has been blown up. Everyone says that Zuo Yunyun is shameless because of her popularity¡­ ¡± Chapter 1066 ¡°Oh my, Oh my, there¡¯s such a thing? What exactly is going on? Quickly tell me in detail! ¡± Zuo Yunyun had just taken a glass of red wine from the waiter when she heard someone whispering beside her. This made Zuo Yunyun, who was originally in a good mood, suddenly turn livid! One had to know that she came to this party with a purpose today. If these words were heard by Mo Huichen, how would her future plans be realized? Since that was the case, she had to nip these rumors in the bud. Zuo Yunyun had fully inherited Lin huiyue¡¯s despicable and treacherous methods. In addition, she was now Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife. There were still a lot of chips that could be used. The few socialites were chatting happily when suddenly, a figure seemed to accidentally bump into them. A girl wearing a tender pink gown was splashed with a large glass of wine. The girl cried out in surprise. When she turned around, she saw Zuo Yunyun with a smile on her face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I really didn¡¯t see anyone standing here. ¡± Zuo Yunyun walked up to them with a smile and waved the finger with the wedding ring in front of everyone. She hadn¡¯t worn the diamond ring that Chen Ziyi had given her a few times. When she came to see Mo Huichen today, she had hesitated whether she should bring it over. Now that she thought about it, it was really great to bring it over. At least it would have a certain deterrent effect on these superficial women. Seeing the shock in their eyes and that look on their faces, she was indeed Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s nose was almost raised to the sky. She did not believe that after they knew who she was, they would still dare to gossip in front of her. Zuo Yunyun was indeed smart, but others were not fools. Moreover, these socialites and aristocrats were not to be trifled with since they were young. When they saw Zuo Yunyun showing off so much, although they showed fear on their faces, they were actually sneering in their hearts. She was merely an empress sitting in the cold palace. What was there to be arrogant about? To be able to appear at Mr. Mo¡¯s party, how many of them were vegetarian? ¡°Aiya, so it¡¯s Madam Chen. I¡¯m really sorry for not greeting you. It¡¯s really our negligence. ¡± ¡°Madam Chen, I¡¯ve really ¡®heard a lot about you¡¯ . ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled as she accepted their flattery one by one. As expected, the title of Madam Chen was very beneficial. Just as she was thinking about this, suddenly, she saw a rather dazzling figure in the crowd! It was! Zuo Aiai! With just a glance, Zuo Yunyun felt her entire heart burning with anger! Why was she here! How did she have the right to be here! Why was this woman standing here? She had spent so much effort to enter this place, yet she was just standing there leisurely, drinking fruit juice? ¡°Mrs. Chen, speaking of which, we were really envious when we saw you participating in the international film festival so brilliantly a few days ago. I heard that the gown you wore at the film festival was the handiwork of an international master. Speaking of which, my daughter is getting married in a few days, and I also want to order a beautiful gown. I wonder if you can introduce me to the designer of your dress I¡¯ve heard that designer QUEEN is very famous and difficult to get in touch with. It¡¯s very difficult to hire her.¡± Speaking now, the oldest and most powerful figure in the posh society. Chapter 1067 She was Mo Huichen¡¯s aunt, and her family business was spread all over the world. Although she was not very famous in the country, in terms of assets and ability, she was definitely one of the best in the party. Therefore, she spoke with extra firmness. When she heard them mention the dress, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°that¡­ that dress¡­ ¡± ¡°Designer Queen is really a world-class designer. The clothes she designed have a special feeling. Speaking of which, we also want to contact her. Miss Zuo, do you have any tips for contacting Mr. Queen? ¡± It was indeed difficult to contact QUEEN. That was why her firm was ecstatic when it received the notice that she was going to design a gown for herself. However, after she found out that Queen was Zuo Aiai, she immediately understood that this was a trap that Zuo Aiai had dug for herself in order to get revenge. Now that Zuo Aiai was here, if she revealed Queen¡¯s true identity, wouldn¡¯t Zuo Aiai be in the limelight? When Mr. Mo Huichen appeared, where would she be seen? No, absolutely not. Moreover, because of that dress, he had made such a big fool of himself. When these people brought up this topic, it was most likely a taunt. No, he absolutely could not let them know that Zuo Aiai was the QUEEN. Today at the venue, he absolutely could not meet Zuo Aiai. Otherwise, his plan would be completely ruined! With this thought, Zuo Yunyun gritted her teeth and smiled ¡°Of course, QUEEN is my friend. That¡¯s why she helped me design the dress. If you also want her to design, then contact my manager. When I have time to go back, I will help you contact her. ¡± Zuo Yunyun suddenly became so generous and friendly, which made people feel that there was something fishy going on. ¡°Then we¡¯ll thank Miss Zuo in advance. ¡± ¡°I still have something else to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked like she came alone. If that was the case, it was not difficult to avoid her. Wait until she got close to Mo Huichen! Zuo Aiai, let¡¯s see how you can be arrogant to me! Because she had seen Wanbao city¡¯s mobile phone, Zuo Yunyun memorized the security system and room arrangements in the venue. She bypassed the security guards and found Mo Huichen¡¯s exclusive suite. She touched up her makeup at the door and was thinking about how she could naturally act as if she had met Mo Huichen by chance so that no one would suspect her¡­ ¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡­ ¡°things are going rather smoothly. ¡± ¡°Hehe? We agreed to cooperate, so I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word. As long as you can make Zuo Aiai and Jin di sever their relationship, you can take Goldking and Jin family if you want. It has nothing to do with our MO family. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you keep your mouth shut, I will naturally take care of Zuo Aiai. ¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that our mo family is helping the Lu family on the condition that we don¡¯t reveal our identity. If you dare to let anyone know that our mo family is involved in this matter, Mr. Lu, we will also unceremoniously expose your secrets to the public. At that time, it is not certain which side will be more advantageous. ¡°. ¡°I hope you will remember this. ¡± Zuo Aiai? Lu Family? Zuo Yunyun did not expect to hear such an important conversation. She froze. She covered her mouth and stepped back. It was obvious that if mo Huichen found out that she was eavesdropping¡­ ¡­ No, wait! Chapter 1068 Although Zuo Yunyun was also very curious about the relationship between Mo Huichen and Zuo Aiai, thinking back to what she had just heard, Mo Huichen was cooperating with the Lu Corporation¡­ ¡­ The target of suppression .. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Goldking? It was said that Goldking had encountered quite a lot of trouble recently, but in the end, they managed to turn the situation around. Could it be that they had some backup plan in the future? Mo Huichen definitely did not want someone to leak this news to Supreme Jin di. Not to mention Zuo Aiai, she had reunited with Supreme Jin many years later. Although there had been a lot of news about Supreme Jin Di and Fu Yaxian recently, she always felt that the two of them did not seem to be unrelated. Besides, wasn¡¯t Mo Huichen already To get the LU corporation to help Zuo Aiai sever her relationship with Supreme Jin di¡­ ¡­ In that case¡­ ¡­ The speculation in her heart made Zuo Yunyun Shudder, and her heart turned cold as well. Mo Huichen¡¯s target was Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ If she wanted to get close to Mo Huichen, then the only bargaining chip she could use was Zuo Aiai. Why¡­ ¡­ Why did she have to be below Zuo Aiai no matter what she wanted to do in her life ? She had to rely on Zuo Aiai to stand out? She hated it. She hated it to death. However, if she didn¡¯t take advantage of this one and only advantage, there would be no chance at all! Zuo Yunyun, you must not back down! ¡°Who is it? ¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s alert voice came from the room. Just an angry shout made her want to run away. However, she mustered her courage and stood still. She waited for Mo Huichen to open the door and saw¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun ¡­ Mo Huichen knew Zuo Yunyun. He had been investigating Zuo Aiai since a long time ago. He knew most of the people around Zuo Aiai. He had heard of Zuo Yunyun for a long time. If it was his previous personality, Zuo Yunyun would not have lived to this day after bullying Zuo Aiai like that. If it were not for Huiyuan¡¯s need to avoid conflicts between the rich and powerful in order to enter the mainland, and Zuo Yunyun happened to be Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife, he would not have been able to kill her. That was why he had been so careful not to kill her. He did not expect this woman to come looking for him today. Zuo Yunyun stood at the door and looked at Mo Huichen, who was not far away, and her heart seemed to tighten. This man¡¯s Aura was really terrifying! She could not help but shiver, but she knew that if she retreated at this time, then there would really be nothing left. Zuo Yunyun, you have to fight for your future! ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Mo, hello. ¡± She took a deep breath and looked into mo Huichen¡¯s eyes without avoiding them. Mo Huichen was slightly shocked by her gaze, but not long after, he saw the ambition in this woman¡¯s eyes and smiled coldly. ¡°Miss Zuo, is that so? Why are you here? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s face did not show any nervousness or uneasiness from being overheard. This made Zuo Yunyun a little nervous, but even so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Mo, I heard what you said on the phone just now. Now, I have something to talk to you about. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Mo Huichen laughed as if he had just heard a very funny joke. ¡°Is that so? ¡± .. She stood in the crowd for a while before Hikaru Yamada walked through the crowd to her side. He kept apologizing to her, saying that he had many business partners, so he couldn¡¯t get away. She smiled and said that it was okay. At this moment, all the lights in the venue dimmed. Suddenly, a ray of light hit the door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1069 Logically speaking, at this time, all the guests had already arrived. Who would be the one to appear at this time? At this moment, the emcee walked up to the stage and announced with a smile. ¡°Today¡¯s charity auction is specially organized for the disabled. It is the first charity auction jointly organized by Huiyuan Company and the Jin Group. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not expect to hear the words ¡°Jin Group¡± here. She was instantly stunned as she looked at Hikaru Yamada beside her. Hikaru Yamada was also stunned. When he received her gaze, he smiled and touched the back of his head. He looked puzzled. It seemed that he did not know either. He said that he was entrusted by Mo Huichen. When he came, he also said that this was a charity party organized by the Mo family¡­ ¡­ But why ? ? ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the auctioneer of this charity auction¡­ Miss Fu, and Mr. Jin, to the stage! ¡± When she heard these two people, Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand trembled and the cup in her hand almost fell to the ground. How could Hikaru Yamada not know what Zuo Aiai was thinking? He did not expect Mo Huichen to arrange it this way, and he was suddenly a little angry. He turned around and grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, wanting to walk out. Zuo Aiai was indeed shocked at first, but after thinking about the recent events with Fu Yaxian and Jin di, she told herself not to think too much, it was just an event¡­ ¡­ If she suspected him, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as three years ago? She smiled and said to Hikaru Yamada. ¡°Mr. Yamada, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue to stay here. The venue is closed at this time. It won¡¯t look good if we go out. ¡± Hikaru Yamada was obviously angry. He was angry at Mo Huichen and Jin di. But seeing her comforting him, he couldn¡¯t bear to force her to leave, so he could only sigh deeply. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± She smiled and patted his hand on her arm, shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I understand Jin di. She and Miss Fu are just partners and friends. It¡¯s okay. ¡± At the end of the light, under the applause of the people, Fu Yaxian held Jin Di¡¯s arm and walked out. In just a few days, Fu Yaxian seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Even the woman, Zuo Aiai, felt her heart ache when she saw it. Jin Di stood next to her with an expressionless face. In the past few days, he would quietly go back to their room to sleep and stay by her side. Then, he would leave the next morning before she woke up. She could tell that he was really very busy. Otherwise, the shadow under his eyelids would not be so deep. After being together for a long time, she understood him better and better, and her heart ached for him more and more. Although Jin di did not say anything, she could guess how heavy a burden Jin di was carrying. Jin Jingrong had not woken up yet. Although the surgery was successful, he was still in a coma. Auntie Feng was seriously injured. Although she was awake, she was under the supervision of the doctors and nurses every day. The incident at Goldking had just passed, and it was also a huge blow to her strength. Now that something like this had happened to Fu Yaxian¡¯s family, she definitely would not be able to properly manage the Jin group¡¯s company. Jin Di seemed to be estranged from Jin Jingrong. After all, Jin Group was Jin Jingrong¡¯s life¡¯s work. He would never let Jin group collapse just like that. In the past few days, he must have been running back and forth between Jin Group, Goldking, and the hospital. She did not doubt him, nor did she blame him. She just felt sorry for him, truly. Chapter 1070 Jin Di had just finished dealing with a bunch of company matters at the Jin Corporation. Originally, he had no intention of coming to this charity auction. However, Fu Yaxian¡¯s emotions were too unstable. The psychiatrist was worried that she would attend such a big event alone. Moreover, the car accident that happened previously had not been investigated yet. Jin Di trusted his instincts. Bian Yinuo also felt that things were not that simple. During this period of time, he had been by Fu Yaxian¡¯s side, partly to protect Fu Yaxian¡¯s safety. If the other party¡¯s target was the Fu family, then he probably wouldn¡¯t let Fu Yaxian go either. Jin Di and the Mo family were already in a bad mood because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s departure from Binhai city three years ago. After the MO family separated from Goldking, they also suffered a lot from Jin di. Jin Di never felt that there was anything wrong with his actions. After all, as a businessman, everyone sought to maximize their own benefits. As for the MO family, their intentions toward Zuo Aiai weren¡¯t that simple. He did not completely block the news of Zuo Aiai¡¯s return to the country. Perhaps the Mo family already knew about this, so the charity banquet this time was held at this time¡­ ¡­ And he had invited her. It was very likely that there was a deeper meaning behind it. Fu Yaxian held onto Jin di¡¯s arm as they walked onto the stage. A gentle smile appeared on her face. These days, if it were not for Jin di, she simply could not imagine what kind of life she would have led. She did not have much contact with the Mo family, but she knew that Goldking had a lot of business dealings with the MO family. This charity banquet was held in the name of the Fu family¡¯s donation. She wanted to use her father¡¯s clean and honest life to prove his innocence. Therefore, she had carefully selected all the items for this auction. Her parents had already passed away. The only thing she could do was to protect their reputation from other people. Even though she didn¡¯t know her father¡­ ¡­ In the end.. ¡­ A moment of panic and uneasiness made her lose her focus. At that moment, the host shouted, ¡°Miss Fu? Miss Fu? ¡± She exclaimed and suddenly realized that she was standing in front of thousands of pairs of eyes. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t even move, and her body stiffened as she tried to retreat. At that moment, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed her hands. Those hands had a reassuring warmth, and her panic seemed to be washed away in an instant. Her entire person also calmed down. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I was distracted just now. ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, how about this? Next, we need you to help us introduce the auction items you donated today and your father¡¯s relationship. I heard that your parents died in the car accident, and then it was revealed that they were embezzled and took bribes, right? ¡± ¡°Old Mr. Fu was quite a negative person when he was alive. What do you think about the current situation? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s expression changed slightly. When it came to the issue of corruption, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Jin Di had promised to investigate her and told her not to say anything in front of the media. She thought for a moment, adjusted her expression, and smiled. ¡°I think that the purpose of holding this charity auction today is to help those disabled people who need help. As far as I¡¯m concerned, my father has lived up to his name. ¡± Chapter 1071 ¡°As for the other matters, even the police haven¡¯t investigated them yet. I hope that everyone can stop spreading rumors and not spread false rumors. ¡± Although this auction was said to be a gimmick with Mr. Fu, some of the items auctioned were still more or less presentable. There were only a few items auctioned under the name of the Fu family. After the host introduced Fu Yaxian and was about to say something, a figure walked out from the crowd. Jin Di had sharp eyes and recognized the person at a glance. It was Mo Huichen. Mo Huichen had a smile on his face, and there was a hint of a businessman¡¯s craftiness in his eyes. Jin Di always felt that Mo Huichen held this banquet with a deeper meaning. ¡°Now, let the two organizers shake hands to signal that the auction will begin. ¡± The host¡¯s voice sounded. Mo Huichen walked to Jin Di¡¯s side and stretched out his hand. Jin Di curled his lips and stretched out his hand with a smile. The moment his hands were clasped together, he suddenly heard Mo Huichen, who was close by, say something. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t find Xiao¡¯ai just because you hid her? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s expression was smiling, but his words were as cold as ice. Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still pretended to be calm and smiled. His eyes looked coldly at Mo Huichen in front of him. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai is a member of the MO family. She will return to the Mo family sooner or later. The current you, just protect the princess by your side well. I Will Bring Xiao¡¯ai and the child in her belly back to the MO family. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice was very soft. Even Fu Yaxian could not hear what they were saying. She only saw Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly change. Then, just as Mo Huichen was about to let go of his hand, he suddenly grabbed his wrist tightly! Even the emcee and the audience did not know what was going on. They were frozen and did not know how to explain. Mo Huichen just smiled and waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. However, Jin Di looked at him firmly, lowered his voice, and enunciated each word. ¡°You will never be able to touch XIAO¡¯AI¡¯S FINGER! ¡± ¡°Jin di, what kind of position are you using to say this now? What will Xiao¡¯ai think when she sees you and Miss Fu standing in this position together? Is this what you call love? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s words made Jin di slightly stunned. He suddenly understood something and immediately turned his head to look at the crowd below the stage. However¡­ ¡­ At this moment.. ¡­ A scream suddenly erupted from the crowd! ¡°Ah! Help! There¡¯s a crazy woman here! ! ! ¡± At the place where the scream came from, a woman brandished her blade and ran out crazily. Jin Di looked at that person and was shocked. That person was actually Zuo Yunyun? Mo Huichen, who was beside him, did not look surprised at all. On the contrary, he looked as though he had expected it. The ominous feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger¡­ ¡­ Just as he was desperately searching for Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure in the crowd¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun suddenly shouted! ¡°Zuo AIAI! GO TO HELL! ¡± As if they were frightened by Zuo Yunyun¡¯s sudden burst of Aura, most of the people were scared silly and retreated. Zuo Aiai was standing in a corner that was neither too far nor too close¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun rushed all the way and did not encounter any obstacles. It did not take long for her to rush to her side and raise the sharp knife in her hand! Jin Di felt that his blood from head to toe had turned cold¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1072 Because the incident had happened too suddenly, he had just seen where Zuo Aiai was standing and had no time to rush over¡­ ¡­ He could only watch helplessly as the knife in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hand stabbed towards Zuo Aiai ¡­ The feeling of being unable to do anything despite being right in front of him was too terrible. Jin Di felt as if he had lost all his strength. He could only watch helplessly as the knife stabbed down from mid-air¡­ ¡­ And then, you know, stab people in the body. ¡°Ah AH AH AH AH¡± The screaming, it just got out of hand. However, appeared in front of everyone that scene, but let a lot of people, are stunned. Including Zuo Yunyun herself. The blood that spurts out in front of the eye, let her originally still have some chaotic thought, all of a sudden sober up. In that moment just now, all the emotions rushed to the top of her head, she couldn¡¯t control her actions at all, she wanted to kill Zuo Aiai, kill the culprit who ruined her whole life¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ Why¡­ ¡­ Why did it turn out like this? What was going on? Wasn¡¯t she talking to Mo Huichen just now? Why did she come here¡­ ¡­ And why¡­ ¡­ Would she stab the knife into¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen¡¯s body ? ? No, it wasn¡¯t like that. Mo Huichen was smiling in front of her. Even though he was stabbed by the knife, his eyes were filled with pride. Something wasn¡¯t right¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun suddenly remembered the scene of her conversation with Mo Huichen. They didn¡¯t say much at all. She just sat down in the room and drank a mouthful of wine. She felt dizzy, as if she had lost consciousness.. She was dazed¡­ ¡­ However, she could still move her hands and feet, and her body was hot¡­ ¡­ Her mood seemed to have become unusually irritable ! ! No, this was a conspiracy! This was definitely a conspiracy! However, Zuo Yunyun was still too inexperienced. Mo Huichen had been in the business world for so many years, and he had seen many more things in Hong Kong than in the mainland¡­ ¡­ It was not impossible for him to obtain all kinds of drugs and illegal products that could not be legally seen. Zuo Yunyun met Mo Huichen, and she did not even have a chance to defend herself before she was directly set up. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen, who had a knife in his body and was bleeding profusely, smiled and reached out to hold her hand on the handle of the knife. He whispered in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them¡­ ¡­ ¡°thank you. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s eyes went black and she fell to the ground. There were witnesses everywhere, and they surrounded her¡­ ¡­ She had no way to escape. There was no way for her to escape. Even if she wanted to kill Zuo Aiai, it was just a move that Mo Huichen had set up¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re really.. .. Finished¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was stunned by the scene in front of her. When she came back to her senses, Mo Huichen¡¯s body had already collapsed in front of her. She walked forward and reached out to hold Mo Huichen¡¯s shoulder. She wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Mo Huichen seemed to have hurt his lungs. When he spoke, the edges of his mouth kept coughing up blood¡­ ¡­ He frowned in pain, but he still tried his best to open his eyes to look at her ¡­ He asked with difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ hurt you¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, actually¡­ i. . . I came in accordance with my grandmother¡¯s wish¡­ to the inland¡­ the Mo family has never abandoned you. I¡¯ve always wanted to see you. ¡± Mo Huichen was a very important existence¡­ he was his cousin¡­ right? But, spoiler alert, he was not related to Xiao¡¯ai by blood Chapter 1073 Previously, Zuo Aiai had suspected Mo Huichen¡¯s motive for appearing at this moment, but now that she saw him standing in front of her in such a critical moment, she did not hesitate at all. She could not say anything. She had never had an older brother, only a younger sister who had raised a knife and shouted that she wanted to kill her. To be honest, she no longer had any expectations for the term siblings. Seeing a brother stand in front of her to save her, this was the first time Zuo Aiai felt this way. She had no idea what to do. She could only watch as Mo Huichen¡¯s blood dripped down. She panicked and someone beside her shouted, ¡°someone call the police! ¡± She then remembered and shouted! ¡°AMBULANCE! Call an ambulance! ¡± At that moment, Zuo Aiai only saw Mo Huichen. Other than Mo Huichen, she could not see anyone else. Even Supreme Jin di suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. It was as if his heart was being gripped tightly and he could not breathe. When he worked with the MO family back then, he did not know so many things. However, after the Mo family moved into the mainland, he did a thorough investigation of the Mo family¡¯s situation and discovered¡­ ¡­ That Mo Huichen¡­ ¡­ The motive for getting close to Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ From the very beginning, it was¡­ ¡­ No, he absolutely could not let Xiao Aiai go to his side. Xiao Aiai absolutely could not return to the MO family. The medical staff and security staff quickly arrived beside Zuo Aiai and the others. They carefully carried the unconscious Mo Huichen. Zuo Aiai followed beside them, and Hikaru Yamada also stood to the side. These days, the two of them were busy with their own matters. Jin Di did not want to spend more time with her, but at this critical juncture, he had to settle all the things that needed to be settled first Only then could he protect her and the child in her belly to the greatest extent. He needed to accompany Fu Yaxian and wait for the real culprit who wanted to hurt them to appear. That was what he should do now. But now¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian had been very satisfied these days. With Jin di by her side, losing her parents made her feel extremely painful. However, Jin Di¡¯s companionship had healed her original pain to a certain extent. She became more and more dependent on Jin di, even though she knew that Jin di did not have her in his heart. Although he often appeared by her side during this period of time, it was still the same as before. He did not overstep his boundaries at all. There was only one person in Jin Di¡¯s heart, and that was Zuo Aiai. This fact was always so obvious to him. Whenever Zuo Aiai appeared, his gaze would not leave her for even a quarter of an hour. She was envious, jealous, and she wished that Zuo Aiai could disappear from this world. When Zuo Yunyun appeared and raised the blade, there was actually a moment in her mind that she thought, if only Zuo Aiai was killed by Zuo Yunyun like this. Just die like this¡­ ¡­ She did not want to admit the evil self in her heart, but she felt indignant. It was true that Mo Huichen had fallen, and Zuo Aiai had followed him, but how could Jin di leave her at this time to chase after Zuo Aiai? He left her standing here alone and wanted everyone present to see her as a joke? She already had nothing, so why couldn¡¯t she even fight for the last man by her side? Chapter 1074 With this thought in mind, she grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm when he was about to chase after her. She had almost used up all her strength at that time, but Jin di did not even turn his head. He stared at Zuo Aiai and Mo Huichen. He shook his hand hard twice, but he was still tightly grabbed by her. ¡°Miss Fu. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice came from in front of her. Only then did she realize that she had been holding her breath. The moment she heard his voice, her tears almost fell. Why had he never called her elegant? Could it be that in his heart, she was so far away from Zuo Aiai? ¡°Miss Fu, please let go of me. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was as calm as usual, as if there were no emotional ups and downs. However, you could see the ups and downs of his emotions from his trembling body and hands. She wanted to indulge and be willful for once. She had already experienced so much. Why couldn¡¯t she be selfish for once? Why did she have to give away what she wanted to others every time She had worked so hard for Jin di and made herself change so much and become so beautiful. Why was it that she still could not even compare to that woman¡¯s little finger? She was unwilling! ¡°Jin di, if you chase after her here, then the matter between you and Miss Zuo will be exposed. The Group of people who hurt your father and my father may shift their target to Miss Zuo. Do you want Miss Zuo to be in danger? ¡± Fu Yaxian was a smart woman after all. She knew that she could not keep him on her own, but if she threatened Zuo Aiai¡¯s safety, he would definitely not ignore her. Sure enough, Jin Di¡¯s movements paused slightly. He did not continue to struggle¡­ ¡­ His hands were clenched into fists. Although they did not continue to tremble, he still refused to shake her hand. She could not see his face, but she could feel the pain and despair in his heart at the moment. He gritted his teeth, and the veins on his temples seemed to be about to burst. Jin Di was a calm and rational man. She knew this better than anyone else. However, every time it was about Zuo Aiai, he would be like a different person. A look from him would make her feel as if her heart was being hit by a heavy blow. However, she could not control herself because she had fallen in love with such a man. Even though her heart was hurting, as a former leader, she knew very well that since Jin di did not chase after her, it meant that their previous plan had to continue. She grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm tightly and whispered in his ear. ¡°although something happened to Mr. Mo, the auction still has to continue. Jin Di, have you forgotten why we came here previously ¡°Moreover, so many people are already in shock. If we don¡¯t do anything to appease them, this matter will become bigger and bigger. Jin Di, right now, only you have the right to speak and the ability to do so. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Miss Her .. ¡°there are still many things for you to do. ¡± That¡¯s right. Even if Jin di could not fall in love with her now, at least she still had the Jin Corporation in her hands. The Jin Corporation was Jin Jingrong¡¯s hard work. Jin Di would definitely not ignore them. Moreover, the unknown enemy was still threatening their safety. As long as these two points existed, she was not afraid that Jin di would not listen to her! Chapter 1075 ¡°auction¡­ auction¡­ Now¡­ ¡± The host was obviously stunned by the scene before him. He stood in place, not knowing what to do. Mo Huichen and Zuo Aiai were taken away by the security guards. Zuo Yunyun was controlled by the security guards and waited for the police to come over. The others stood on the dance floor in panic, pushing and shoving each other¡­ ¡­ Jin Di knew very well that accidents could easily happen under such circumstances. Although he didn¡¯t want to agree, Fu Yaxian was right. He had more important things to do now. Jin Di took a deep breath and gently shook off Fu Yaxian¡¯s hand. He took out his phone and made a call to Danil. Then, he used the fastest time to arrange another banquet hall. Then, he explained the situation to the security guards at the scene and comforted the emcee. Finally, he moved all the guests to another exhibition hall to have a good rest before the auction. When everything was done, it was already late at night. Because of Jin Di¡¯s full efforts, the entire auction was considered a success. Fu Yaxian saw that Jin di was very serious when he was working. He didn¡¯t seem to Miss Zuo Aiai at all, which made her feel very relieved. She had been staying in Jin Jingrong¡¯s hospital for the past few days. After today¡¯s work, she had originally planned to go back to the hospital with Jin di. Unexpectedly, when they reached the parking lot, Jin di suddenly said something. ¡°Father¡¯s health has improved a lot. Miss Fu, from today onwards, you should go back to your apartment. ¡± Fu Yaxian was stunned. Jin Di had already made things clear. Even if she wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t understand, it was impossible¡­ ¡­ She had already gone too far by using her work to force Jin di to stay here. Even if she wanted to reject Jin Di¡¯s proposal now, she was afraid that in the end, he would only hate her even more. She knew that Jin di was still very easy to talk to when he didn¡¯t cross his bottom line. However, once he crossed his bottom line, he would definitely not let it go. Her actions today were probably already on the edge. ¡°okay¡­ I, got it. ¡± Hearing her say this, Jin Di did not even look at her. He directly turned around and got into his black Bentley. The bodyguard at the side walked to her side and whispered, ¡°Miss Fu, Mr. Jin has other things to do. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± As expected¡­ ¡­ Even sending me back to the apartment was already unbearable ? ? Jin Di¡­ ¡­ So you already hate me so much ? ? ? After Mo Huichen was sent to the hospital, he was rushed to the operating theater. His internal organs were injured, but fortunately, he was discovered in time, so his life was not in danger. However, after the surgery, he still had to rest in bed for a period of time. Zuo Aiai felt guilty. After all, Mo Huichen was injured to protect her. So, she asked the doctor for a foldable bed and planned to accompany him in the hospital tonight. She wanted to send a text or call Jin di. When she looked for her phone, she remembered that her phone was left at the auction venue and she did not get it back. She thought that when she and Mo Huichen left the auction venue, he saw it too. He probably wouldn¡¯t think too much about it¡­ ¡­ Moreover, at that time, he still had miss fu by his side ¡­ With that thought, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have the desire to inform Jin di. She just borrowed a phone and called Su Yuexiao, asking her to pick up Ming Yu for her. Chapter 1076 Previously, the hospital that Zuo Aiai stayed in was a private hospital funded by Goldking. Mo Huichen came to the city center hospital. Although it was also a VIP ward, it was not as comfortable as the previous place. Moreover, she slept in a folding bed. She could not fall asleep even after tossing and turning. She woke up a few times and saw that Mo Huichen was still sleeping soundly. She put on a piece of clothing and walked out. She wanted to blow on the night breeze to get some fresh air. She did not know what Mo Huichen¡¯s last words meant. The Mo family did not abandon her. He had always wanted to meet her. What did he mean? Her mother had never mentioned anything about the MO family. Her mother only felt that she had let her grandmother down. She did not even dare to say a word to the others. Was there some other hidden reason behind this? Zuo Aiai thought as she walked out of the elevator. Even at night, the hospital was still brightly lit. Even at this time, there were still people rushing in and out of the hall on the first floor¡­ ¡­ The older people were, the less they wanted to come to the hospital. She was one of them. She felt that this place had an ominous aura and represented the end of humanity. No one knew which would come first, tomorrow or death. But as long as you were in the hospital, you could always feel that death was close at hand. ¡°AH, husband! Husband! ¡± An ambulance stopped. As soon as the door opened, a woman¡¯s heart-wrenching voice came from inside. The man¡¯s stretcher was already soaked in blood¡­ ¡­ It looked lifeless. The doctor stood by the side and lowered his head with a sad face. He shook his head and whispered to the family members who had been overwhelmed by grief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best. ¡± At that moment, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t even dare to look at the expressions on those people¡¯s faces. She only tightened her clothes and hurried outside, trying to escape the heaviness of this moment¡­ ¡­ However, just as she walked out of the door, she suddenly bumped into someone. Out of habit, she wanted to apologize, but the next moment, her wrist was firmly grabbed by someone. Then, she pulled hard and pulled into his arms. She froze for three seconds before she realized that this familiar smell, her body temperature¡­ ¡­ This person¡­ ¡­ Jin Di. Death, the loss of life, was less than ten meters away from the two of them. She leaned into his arms and cried, without the slightest struggle. They did not say a word, but she felt that their hearts had never been so close to each other before. Jin Di waited outside the hospital for a long time. He kept thinking whether he should go in, what he should say when he saw her. He felt that they had been together for so long, and it was too shallow to explain the misunderstanding now. But what about her? Would she misunderstand Would she doubt Would she not understand his thoughts? When a person was deeply in love, no matter how calm and self-controlled he used to be, he could not remain calm at such a time. Sometimes, even if you thought a thousand times and were extremely worried, it was actually just a smile and a hug that could end everything when the two of them looked at each other. This was the case for Zuo Aiai and Jin di. When they held each other in their arms, all the previous thoughts disappeared instantly. All the worries, fears, and uneasiness were no longer important. If she wanted to, he would let her do it. As long as she could come back in the end, it would be good. Chapter 1077 ¡°The hospital isn¡¯t clean, take good care of yourself. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything more, only saying this sentence. It was beyond her expectations. However, her heart was warm. Although the two of them didn¡¯t say much, it was as if they could see each other¡¯s hearts. She smiled, held his hand, and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. It¡¯s just that Mo Huichen got injured to save me. At this time, even if I go back, I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace. Also¡­ I want to know more about the MO family. ¡± He had already learned a lot about the Mo family three years ago. At that time, he didn¡¯t choose to tell Zuo Aiai. But now¡­ ¡­ Everything had come to this in the end ¡­ He could also tell her everything now, but this was Zuo Aiai¡¯s family matter after all. It was the most appropriate person to tell her. Jin Di looked at her with a profound and meaningful gaze. He looked at her for a long time, so long that she thought he was going to say something. But in the end, he only smiled slightly. He reached out and gently brushed the hair on her face, tucking it behind her ear. His tone was gentle ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy recently, but I have nothing to do with Fu Yaxian. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back to find you after I¡¯m done. ¡°during this period of time, do whatever you want to do. If you encounter any difficulties, give me a call. ¡± This was all he could think of, and it was all his worry. This sentence should have been very heavy, but he didn¡¯t want to give her too much pressure. She was the person he cherished the most. In her belly, there was the future of the two of them. He believed that, this time, she can protect well, but oneself must also protect well. ???? ¡ª When Zuo Aiai left the ward, Mo Huichen gradually opened his eyes on the hospital bed. He looked at the ceiling of the hospital. The bodyguards had indeed sent him to the pre-arranged hospital. He rolled his eyes, pulled back the quilt and sat up. With his injuries, he should have been in too much pain to get up, but he didn¡¯t look like he was in too much pain. That was because Zuo Yunyun¡¯s knife had been taken from his room, and all of this had been arranged by him, so this wound¡­ ¡­ was also fake ¡­ He didn¡¯t hurt his internal organs at all, and the surgery just now was just a formality. He walked to the bedside table at the side, picked up his phone, and pressed a familiar number. A low, middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Father. ¡± ¡°Chenhui? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I want to tell grandma that I¡¯ve already met Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± There was a period of silence on the other end of the line. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao¡¯ai looks very much like¡­ aunt. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯ll bring Xiao¡¯ai home as soon as possible. Please make sure that grandma can continue to hold on. If possible¡­ I¡¯ll bring aunt home as well. ¡± ¡°The doctor said that grandma¡¯s body can hold on for at most half a month. If you can¡¯t finish what you¡¯ve been told in half a month, you should know the Mo family¡¯s rules, right? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the end, he smiled. ¡°Father, I understand. ¡± When Zuo Aiai returned to the ward, Mo Huichen had already sat up. His face was as Pale as paper. She was shocked and quickly walked over. ¡°You¡­ why are you sitting up now? ¡± Chapter 1078 Mo Huichen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a while. When the nurses passed by the door, I asked them to help me sit up for a while. I don¡¯t like to lie down. When I open my eyes, I can only see the ceiling¡­ ¡­ I feel like a dead body .. That feeling is very bad.¡± She was shocked by Mo Huichen¡¯s words. Mo Huichen let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you? Sometimes, I talk like this. I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± ¡°I think you should lie down for a while. You¡¯re seriously injured, it¡¯s better not to talk too much at a time like this. ¡± As Zuo Aiai said this, she got up to help him cover up and lie down. However, just as she reached out her hand, Mo Huichen suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Xiao Ai, can I ask you something? ¡± She actually had a lot of things to ask him. Mo Huichen said this first, which actually made her feel relieved. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mo, what do you want to ask? ¡± This name made mo Huichen¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I know that you¡¯ve been unhappy since you were young. Did your mother ever tell you about the Mo family? Do you know about the Mo family? Have you ever thought about¡­ returning to¡­ the MO family? ¡± To be honest, she had never thought about Mo Huichen¡¯s questions. She did not know how to answer them. Mo Huichen saw that she had been silent, so he already had an answer in his heart. He looked at her with a troubled expression and spoke hesitantly. ¡°actually¡­ something big has happened in the Mo family¡­ ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± ¡°Grandma has been seriously ill for a long time. Her wish for so many years was to see your aunt who had been kicked out of the family back then, and to make you acknowledge your ancestors. Father had always been unwilling to agree, but the doctor said that grandma did not have much time left, so father finally relented. However, he only allowed aunt to go back and see grandma once, and then he still kicked aunt out of the family. As for you, you can go back to the family tree of the Mo family, and then¡­ ¡­ As a descendant of the Mo family, you will change your surname to Mo. ¡­ .. ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ This matter¡­ to me¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, you haven¡¯t finished listening. If you can go back to the MO family genealogy, it means that you are also a descendant of the Mo family with the right to inherit. If you can, you can become the next head of the MO family. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s words were things that she had never thought of before. Changing her surname to Mo, going back to the MO family, inheriting the MO family¡­ To her, these things were like a fairy tale ¡­ Even though she didn¡¯t really like the left surname¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ The Mo family¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mo. I can¡¯t give you an immediate answer on this matter. ¡°Moreover, I can answer your question directly now. There¡¯s only one thing that I don¡¯t want to inherit the MO family, and I don¡¯t want to return to the Mo family either. ¡°If grandma is really seriously ill, I can bring my mother back to meet grandma. My mother has yearned for grandma for so many years. If I can¡¯t even see her one last time, my mother will definitely regret it for the rest of her life. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem¡­ but¡­ ¡± ¡°But what? ¡± ¡°Hey, cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen coughed a few times with a pained look on his face. Zuo Aiai then remembered that he had just been seriously injured. He had spent so much energy and even specially talked to her. He was probably exhausted, so she quickly helped him to lie down again. Chapter 1079 She stood beside Mo Huichen¡¯s bed and watched him fall into a deep sleep. She remembered everything she had learned today. This night was destined to be sleepless. Mo Huichen¡¯s injury had been in the hospital for more than half a month. She had thought that he would be hospitalized for more than a month with this kind of injury. She had not expected that he would be discharged after half a month. Zuo Aiai had accompanied Mo Huichen in the hospital for a few days at first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Mo Huichen, she returned to her own place. After all, she still had Ming Yu to take care of. Moreover, she did not want Jin di to worry too much. She had never forgotten what Mo Huichen had said to her. Jin Di was still very busy. Ever since they had met once at Mo Huichen¡¯s hospital, they had not seen each other again. He had said that after he was done with his work, he would come back to look for her. She believed that he would definitely come back to look for her, so she waited in peace and dealt with her company¡¯s matters in peace, as well as taking care of her body. That day, she had just sent Ming Yu to school when she received a call on the way back. Su Yuexiao said that her secret love had welcomed a very special guest. She had not been to the company much since she was pregnant, but after she heard the guest¡¯s surname from Su Yuexiao, although she was a little hesitant, she decided to come and see him in the end. In the spacious living room, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties or sixties stood in front of the French window. This living room was simply decorated, and the entire room was white. Mo Zhi was wearing a dark brown Mao suit. At first glance, he looked like an old man who had walked out of a photo from the previous era. He was holding a Black Sandalwood Carved Dragon Crutch. When the door opened, he turned around, and a pair of sharp and fierce eyes shot straight at her. Mo Zhi¡¯s brows were always furrowed. With such an expression coupled with his overly serious facial features, it was estimated that children under the age of ten would not even dare to breathe loudly in front of him. Although it was unbelievable, she still found a few similarities with her mother on this old man¡¯s face. Mo Zhi, he was her mother¡¯s biological brother. The current head of the MO family. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Mo, hello. ¡± She took the initiative to greet him. Mo Zhi looked at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°where¡¯s your mother? ¡± Mo Zhi asked about Mo Chen¡¯s whereabouts, which surprised her a little. She thought that with the Mo family¡¯s ability, they must know Mo Chen¡¯s whereabouts and what she did. ¡°Mother¡¯s health is not very good. She is resting in the sanatorium now. ¡± Hearing this, Mo Zhi smiled coldly. ¡°She didn¡¯t listen to her family¡¯s advice back then and now she has to suffer the consequences. What a poor woman. ¡± ¡°MR. MO! If you are here to say these words, then please leave now. Please forgive me for not seeing you off. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was filled with anger. This made Mo Zhi feel a little more impressed with this little girl. Although he had already instructed Mo Huichen what to do, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to come and meet this niece of his. The Mo family was currently facing an unprecedented situation. If Zuo Aiai decided to return to the Mo family, then she would be the most likely candidate to become the next family head. And he was the current family head. He had to see if this girl had the potential to become the family head. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have some backbone¡­ However, Miss Zuo, with your current status, what right do you have to make me leave? ¡± Chapter 1080 ¡°Just based on a small clothing company like yours? ¡± Mo Zhi glanced at her with disdain and laughed mockingly. Zuo Aiai instantly felt a wave of anger rush to her head. The intimate Love was indeed not big, but it was the result of her many years of hard work. She had never felt ashamed because of the scale of the intimate love or other achievements. Every step that the intimate love grew, it represented her own hard work. No matter who this man was, he was not qualified to say that all of her hard work was worthless. ¡°It¡¯s true that my small clothing company can¡¯t compare to the MO family, but I don¡¯t covet the Mo family¡¯s property. Before this, I had never thought that I would have such a connection with the MO family. ¡°If Mr. Mo is worried that I¡¯ll go back and take away the Mo family¡¯s property, then I can tell you that I¡¯m not interested. In my eyes, my ¡®small clothing company¡¯ has a much more promising future than the Mo family. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±MooZhii narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually turned cold. ¡°At least my secret love still has a lot of room for improvement in the future. As a rising star, our development prospects in the country are very good. It¡¯s true that the Mo family has a deep foundation in Hong Kong, but in the mainland, it¡¯s only a new company that has been here for less than two years. In this regard, it¡¯s on par with our secret love. ¡°I dare not compare the Mo family¡¯s total industry. If it¡¯s just the Mo family¡¯s branch in the mainland, the development in five years¡¯ time might not be better than my secret love. ¡± The turnover of intimate love this year had doubled compared to last year. Because Zuo Aiai¡¯s design was quite popular among young women after it went on the market, Zuo Aiai took advantage of the current situation to launch a medium-and high-end white-collar women¡¯s clothing brand in the familiar style. The design was novel, the price was moderate, and the material was high-end. All of this was a new design that Zuo Aiai opened after researching the market demand and combining all the techniques she had learned abroad. She didn¡¯t expect the familiar style¡¯s design to be even more popular than the previous series. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t want to give up on the group of young girls. The familiar style also needed more high-end designs, including the future she wanted to develop the familiar style women¡¯s clothing series, as well as the noblewomen¡¯s series. All of this was impossible just by relying on her design alone. In fact, recently, Mi ai had started to recruit new designers. As long as the designer¡¯s resources kept up, from next year onwards, it would be no problem to double mi AI¡¯s annual expansion. Therefore, her words weren¡¯t an exaggeration. Before Mo Zhi came, he had completely grasped all the information about Mi Ai. He also knew that Zuo Aiai did not brag. She said that she was on par with her and even kept a low profile. Mo Zhi was a professional entrepreneur. He never fought battles that he was not confident in. Although when he read Zuo Aiai¡¯s information before, he felt that this girl was especially suitable to be the successor of the Mo family. Now that he had really met her¡­ ¡­ He felt more and more. He was more and more in tune with her. Although Mo Chen was the most failed daughter of the Mo family, her daughter was still able to stand on the stage. ¡°Good, the descendants of the MO family should have such a heroic spirit. Not only do you have ambition, you also have strength. Everything you say is based on a prophecy that can be achieved, not an illusion. I like the fact that you are down-to-earth. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, my name is Mo Zhi, the current head of the Mo family. According to seniority, you should call me uncle. ¡± Chapter 1081 Zuo Aiai was stunned for three seconds when Mo Zhi¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. Mo Zhi¡¯s words just now didn¡¯t leave her a good impression of this man. Although his attitude had eased up, she still had a guarded look on her face. ¡°forget about uncle, I¡¯ll just call you Mr. Mo. . ¡± ¡°really? I won¡¯t force you on this point. After all, whether you want to go back to the MO family or not, it¡¯s still up to you to decide¡­ However, I¡¯m afraid that your grandmother might not be able to wait that long¡­ ¡± Previously, Mo Huichen had told her that her grandmother was seriously ill, but he did not go too far. These few days, she had been thinking about how to tell her mother. She knew that her mother had been worried about her grandmother¡¯s illness for so many years. She was afraid that her mother would suffer too much of a blow, so she had yet to tell her about this matter. Therefore, Mo Zhi went straight to the point and mentioned her grandmother, causing her to be completely stunned. ¡°I came here today because I have a piece of news to tell you. Your Grandmother, which is Mo Chen and my mother, doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you want to bring Mo Chen home to see her, you¡¯d better hurry up. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, I need to remind you that if you don¡¯t decide to return to the Mo family, then I won¡¯t let you and Mo Chen enter the MO family. ¡°. Mo Chen was the daughter who was chased out of the family by her father back then. Even I don¡¯t have the right to let her go back. You¡¯re her daughter, so you should be treated equally. ¡°However, if you decide to return to the MO family, this condition can naturally be relaxed. After all, if you return to the Mo family, you have the possibility of becoming the next family head. The next family head candidate has the right to let his mother return home. ¡± Mo Zhi was much older than Mo Chen, but he was not as amiable as Mo Chen. Perhaps it was because he had stayed in the Mo family for a long time, but his every word carried a sense of command, making people uncomfortable from head to toe. As she listened carefully, she suddenly could not figure out what Mo Zhi¡¯s intentions were for coming here today. Wasn¡¯t he here to stop her from returning to the Mo family to divide the property? Why was it the other way around? She really had no interest in the Mo family¡¯s property at all, but now these people were pestering her, as if if she did not return to inherit, there would be no other heirs in the family. Could it be that Mo Huichen didn¡¯t have the right to inherit? She had no time to think about it. After all, this matter concerned her mother and grandmother. Although she didn¡¯t like Mo Zhi or the Mo family, she didn¡¯t dare to rashly reject them. After all, her grandmother wouldn¡¯t be around for long. No matter what, she had to let her mother and grandmother meet in order to fulfill their wishes. ¡°If I decide to return to the MO family, what kind of impact will it have on my current life? ¡± As expected, she was quick-witted. In just a few seconds, she found the source of the problem and raised it. She was really a girl who was not easy to fool. Mo Zhi smiled. The wrinkles on his face showed traces of a smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°maybe there will be, maybe there won¡¯t be. If you can successfully become the next head of the family, then the whole family must listen to you. At that time, no one will stop you from doing whatever you want. ¡± ¡°So, before I become the next head of the family, I have to be controlled by you. ¡± This was an affirmative sentence. This time, even mo Zhi could not help but want to praise her. What a clever girl. ¡°indeed, so. ¡± Chapter 1082 Mo Zhi¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any flaws, but Zuo Aiai¡¯s intuition told her that there must be something fishy going on behind the MO family¡¯s all-out effort to get her back. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of her plan at this time and really went back, who knew what kind of situation she would face¡­ ¡­ She was pregnant with Supreme Jin Di¡¯s child, and she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. If the price of returning to the MO family was to leave Supreme Jin di, then she absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have two requests. ¡± The smile on Mo Zhi¡¯s face deepened, and the wrinkles between his brows deepened as well. ¡°I just praised you a few times, and you¡¯re already so smug? Again, little girl, what makes you think that I¡¯ll agree to your request? ¡± Zuo Aiai was not flustered in the face of danger. She merely imitated Mo Zhi¡¯s manner and curled her lips into a faint smile, her tone cold and clear. ¡°Is that so I have nothing to rely on. I just feel that no matter how calm and self-controlled Mr. Mo and your son seem to be when they repeatedly come to my doorstep, something must have happened to the MO family, right Including the MO family¡¯s sudden development on the mainland. Although I don¡¯t know much about the Mo family and have never understood it, the deep residence and courtyard are always much more complicated than people imagine. I don¡¯t have so much time to think about these things. I just hope that my mother and grandmother can meet each other before life and death. But I don¡¯t plan to sacrifice my life for this. I can return to the MO family, but I need to protect myself.¡± At such a young age, he could have such meticulous thinking, wise analysis, and Calm on-the-spot judgment. Mo Zhi had done business with Jin di before. Now that he saw Zuo Aiai in front of him, she was a copy of Jin di. He was both impressed and a little angry. It must be known that the Mo family had fought against Jin di several times, but they did not gain any advantage. In the end, Jin di had even cut off a large piece of their flesh. The Mo family was rich and powerful. Although GOLDKING had been established in the mainland for a little longer than them, it was nothing compared to the foundation of the Mo family in Hong Kong. And Jin di was a young kid. Such a young boy actually made him, the head of the Mo family, decide to stay away from him and not provoke him. Mo Zhi was also well aware of the relationship between Zuo Aiai and Jin di. Indeed, he did not think of separating Zuo Aiai and Jin di. After all, the relationship between the two of them might become the MO family¡¯s most advantageous weapon in the future? Mo Zhi smiled. From this moment on, he truly regarded Zuo Aiai as the heir of the MO family. There¡¯s nothing fake about it. ¡°Well, now that you¡¯ve seen through it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Whatever you want, I can promise you. As long as you go back to the Mo family, everything is negotiable. ¡± ???? ¡ª After sending off Mo Zhi, Zuo Aiai only felt physically and mentally exhausted. She Lay on the Sofa in the office, taking a nap. When Su Yuexiao knocked on the door and came in, she almost fell asleep. ¡°pregnant women can¡¯t work so hard. Here¡¯s the Ginseng chicken soup I just bought. Have a bowl. ¡± Su Yuexiao treated her really well. She propped herself up, took it, and thanked her with a smile. After putting down the chicken soup, Su Yuexiao sat down beside her. Zuo Aiai knew that she had something to say, so she asked her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Yuexiao frowned and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. ¡°You haven¡¯t been with President Jin these days? ¡± Chapter 1083 Her smile froze. She turned to look at the Ginseng chicken soup in her hand and shook her head lightly. Seeing this, Su Yuexiao¡¯s expression became heavier. It was as if she was considering something, but also as if she was considering something¡­ ¡­ In the end, she could not help but say something. ¡°actually¡­ some things have happened in the past few days. ¡± These few days, Zuo Aiai had not watched the news, nor did she pay attention to the Internet. On one hand, she did not want to see the news that made her feel bad, and on the other hand, it was because she had been really busy recently. When she heard Su Yuexiao¡¯s tone, she felt that something was not right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, he¡­ I think¡­ it¡¯s better for you to keep in touch with CEO Jin more recently. ¡± After Su Yuexiao finished speaking, she left. Zuo Aiai Sat in her office and thought about Su Yuexiao¡¯s words. She turned on her computer suspiciously and searched for the two words ¡°Jin di¡± ¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, the next moment, the screen popped up¡­ ¡­ It was! .. In GOLDKING¡¯s largest conference room, there were two men in suits sitting at the two ends of a five-meter-long oval-shaped conference table. The two men were the cream of the crop. They had outstanding facial features and were tall and straight. One of them was Jin di, and the other was Lu Mobai. Jin Di was wearing a black suit and a white shirt today. He looked a little haggard because he had worked all night yesterday. Lu Mobai¡¯s revelation to the media this morning made him even more restless this morning. The lawyer on Jin Di¡¯s right was the lead lawyer of Goldking¡¯s legal team. He opened the folder in his hand. Inside it was a DNA certificate from an authoritative organization in the world. And the proof. It was Lu Mobai, Jin di. Just this information alone was very convincing. Even the lead lawyer who had helped Goldking win countless cases did not look optimistic at this moment. Lu Mobai sat opposite him. Behind him was a large area of French windows. The sunlight shone in from behind him, dyeing his facial features in a black silhouette. Lu Mobai supported her chin with both hands. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her tone was frivolous. ¡°How is it? This big gift, it should be enough, right? ¡± The other people present could not help but feel cold sweat when they heard such an understatement. It should be enough? This was simply a bomb, okay? CEO Jin had been Jin Jingrong¡¯s only son for so many years, and now he suddenly had a younger brother. How was this something that an ordinary person could accept? Jin Di did not speak, but the smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face became more and more wanton. ¡°By the way, should I call you brother now ¡°My lawyer said that I can ask Jin Jingrong to do a paternity test with me now. ¡°after all, that old man is already unconscious, right ¡°If I don¡¯t prove that I¡¯m his other biological son now, once he dies, then my family¡¯s assets, brother¡­ ¡°Won¡¯t all of them be monopolized by you? ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s face was always smiling when she said these words. At this moment, he looked like a devil from hell, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. Jin Di knew that the person in front of him was not Lu Mobai, but¡­ ¡­ White Ghost ¡­ And all of this was probably a trap that white ghost had planned from the beginning. However, Jin Di had calculated everything, but he did not expect that White Ghost¡¯s final trump card was this paternity test. Chapter 1084 Jin Di did not read the paternity test. He knew that 80% of it was true. As a businessman, he knew white ghost well. This man would not fight a war that he was not confident in. The previous tax evasion incident was probably the fog egg that he had prepared from the very beginning. All of his prelude was for this climax, and then he would completely destroy the Jin family. ¡°brother¡­ why are you not saying anything now? Are you scared silly by this truth? ¡± Ever since he took out the paternity test, he had been calling him brother. Jin Di felt his head swell with pain from the two words. His father was still lying in the ICU and had not even woken up from his coma. White Ghost had exposed his identity as an illegitimate child to the public. He was afraid that the news of his father¡¯s marital infidelity would soon spread throughout the world. When that time came¡­ ¡­ Both the Jin family and GOLDKING would be affected by this huge scandal ¡­ The most terrifying thing was¡­ ¡­ Ever since Lu Mobai came to GOLDKING today, he had already had a plan in mind. Until now, he was even more certain. ¡°I want to talk to Mr. Lu alone. Please leave. ¡± As soon as Jin di finished speaking, the lawyer beside Lu mobai looked at Lu Mobai with some hesitation. In such a situation, being alone with Jin di was not a good move for their upcoming lawsuit. However, Lu mobai still smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let me and brother alone for a while. Brother just found out about this news. He must have a lot of things he wants to tell me. ¡± Although the lawyer was reluctant, he still turned around and walked out after hearing this. Only Jin di and Lu Mobai were left in the reception room. Lu mobai stood up from her seat, stretched, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window behind her. She smiled and said. ¡°brother¡­ What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± The two words ¡°brother¡± made Jin di¡¯s face slightly stiff. He thought of Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan who were still lying in the hospital, and his voice instantly dropped to the freezing point. ¡°Does that car accident have anything to do with you? ¡± This proof of paternity test, Jin Di felt that the results are likely to be true, if Lu Mobai is indeed the father of the mistakes made when he was young. Then he will never deny that his father had a stain, and will never not recognize Lu Mobai. But what If¡­ ¡­ ¡°I thought you were going to tell me something, but it turned out to be this¡­ Jin Di, you¡¯re such a smart person, don¡¯t you understand? Even if I really did this, how could I admit it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t me who did it. However, for someone like me, it¡¯s not uncommon for me to casually lie for my own sake, but¡­ ¡­ The car accident came just in time. It would be even better if Jin Jingrong was completely dead. This way, my appearance would allow me to take away the Jin family¡¯s assets from your hands without being caught off guard .. When the time comes, the expression on your face will definitely be more interesting than now, right?¡± Lu Mobai, or should I say white ghost, suddenly laughed loudly as he spoke. He was like a crazed demon. For the first time, Jin Di felt his heart burning with anger. To him, the Jin family¡¯s wealth was nothing. Even if one more person came to divide the family¡¯s wealth, he did not care. Moreover, if Lu Mobai was really his younger brother, he might be willing to give it to him. Chapter 1085 However, it was not done in such a way. He had never thought that he would have a biological younger brother in his thirties. He had never thought that he would have a biological younger brother in less than thirty minutes after he found out about it He wished that this person had never existed in this world. ¡°Lu Mobai, if you have hatred, then come at me, at the Jin family. Why do you want to drag the others into this? ¡± Bai Gui¡¯s lips curled coldly. He turned around, his back facing the light, and his entire being seemed to be immersed in darkness. He enunciated each word. ¡°How could someone like you who grew up in a rich family know the pain of others ¡°I know you still have GOLDKING. Your management model is perfect, and I can¡¯t find any loopholes to attack you. But if I just took half of the Jin Group from you, it wouldn¡¯t hurt you at all. ¡°Jin di, do you think I care about this half of the Jin Group ¡°I just want you to suffer, and I want Jin Jingrong to suffer. ¡°I think you¡¯ve probably guessed it. That¡¯s right. Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents died because of you. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and the mistakes your father made in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have been born, I wouldn¡¯t have grown up, and I wouldn¡¯t have become like this¡­ ¡°and they wouldn¡¯t have to die ¡°Jin di, all of this is because of you! ¡± White Ghost¡¯s voice was very cold. Jin Di felt as if there were thorns made of ice crawling up from the soles of her feet, making her cervical vertebrae and back tremble. Jin Di had never been afraid of anything since he was born, because he was used to being independent and establishing his own business kingdom since he was young. He never relied on anyone, nor did he owe anyone anything. Everyone knew that Jin di was proud and never bowed to anyone because he never had to bow to anyone. However, Lu Mobai¡¯s action this time made him carry a huge cross in his heart. Moreover, because of Lu Mobai, he might have to feel guilty towards Fu Yaxian for the rest of his life. ¡°Lu¡­ Mo¡­ Bai! ¡± ¡°Jin di, you¡¯ve lost. You¡¯ve lost miserably. This is just the beginning. There will be more and more surprises waiting for you later. ¡± Bai Gui finished his sentence with a cold smile. Then, he turned around and walked out of the reception room. After Lu Mobai left Goldking, the confrontation between Lu Mobai and Jin di was quickly copied into the newspapers and became the hottest headlines today. Jin Di was a public figure who did not like to appear in the news media, but recently, there had been a lot of headlines. Not long after, there were people who voiced their doubts online. ¡°I heard that Goldking hasn¡¯t been doing well since the tax evasion incident last time. Jin Di has been appearing in the headlines so frequently recently. Is he trying to create hype? ¡± ¡°Does President Jin need to create hype? No Way! ¡± ¡°The two elders of the Fu family died in the car accident. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan were only seriously injured. No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ ¡± ¡°could there be something fishy about the car accident? ¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ but the world of the rich is always dark, and there might be other shady things that no one knows about. Also¡­ my friend who works at Goldking¡­ ¡± Everything started when this series of events was exposed on the Internet. Someone posted such a message. Chapter 1086 ¡°I heard that CEO Jin and Miss Zuo still have feelings for each other? ¡± ¡°What? No Way! Isn¡¯t CEO Jin together with Miss Fu? Isn¡¯t Zuo Aiai¡¯s matter over already? ¡± ¡°I heard that Jin di rushed into the hospital with a woman a while ago. That woman¡¯s real body is actually ZUO AIAI! ¡± ¡°What what what what! ? ¡± Are you kidding me? How could my man be together with that woman, Zuo Aiai Didn¡¯t they break up a long time ago If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really disillusioned with my prince charming. Why would I still want to hype him up after the hype Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± In this era, using the Internet to hype up was indeed not a rare thing. It was very easy to become popular, especially for a well-known person like Jin di. Lu Mobai also took advantage of this characteristic of Jin di. He threw out clues mixed with a lot of real news, which led to people¡¯s daydreams, then made people suspicious, and finally questioned Jin di. After all, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were indeed together. After this was revealed on the Internet. Soon, many people uploaded many pieces of evidence that they had unintentionally ¡®heard rumors¡¯ or ¡®accidentally met¡¯ . Jin Di had many die-hard fans to begin with. Naturally, he launched a fierce attack the moment he saw these posts. The war of words soon broke out. Most of the people on the Internet were divided into two groups. One group cursed Jin di and Zuo Aiai. The other group defended Jin di and cursed at Zuo Aiai. In short, the war between the two sides was fierce. They cursed and cursed until the end. They even made the headlines. In the end, someone wisely concluded that the problem was one person. And that was¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai. If it weren¡¯t for her, Jin Di wouldn¡¯t have been slandered. And this woman¡¯s dark history couldn¡¯t be explained in one or two days. As early as three years ago, she had already made a name for herself in Binhai City, okay? Now, she chose to return to Binhai city at this time. She simply came back to create trouble for Jin di! Suddenly, everyone¡¯s sharp words pointed at Zuo Aiai. At this moment, Zuo Aiai, who was in love, only knew about the matter between Jin di and Lu Mobai. She didn¡¯t know that the matter had developed into such a serious situation without her knowledge. She just saw that Lu Mobai and Jin di were brothers, and she felt that this matter was really shocking. Moreover, the car accident had just happened a few days ago. Now, Lu Mobai had announced this matter to the public. It was easy to imagine that Lu Mobai was probably the mastermind behind the car accident. Zuo Aiai could even imagine how angry and angry Jin di would be after he had guessed all this! Jin Jingrong was lying in the hospital, unconscious. The person who felt the most upset was Jin di. At this moment, Lu mobai publicly proposed to share the inheritance of the Jin family. Just thinking about Jin Di¡¯s current situation made her heart ache. She really wanted to see him immediately, have a good chat with him, and listen to his voice. This was also the first time since she returned to China that she wanted to see him so much. When Zuo Aiai drove out of the underground parking lot of Mi ai, a white van followed her carefully. The person sitting in the front passenger seat of the van was dressed like a Paparazzi, and a long-focal camera hung on his chest¡­ ¡­ And the camera¡¯s direction was always facing the driver¡¯s seat of Zuo Aiai¡¯s car in front ¡­ Chapter 1087 When Zuo Aiai arrived at the entrance of Goldking¡¯s parking lot, she realized that something was wrong. The entrance of the parking lot had been surrounded by reporters and people. Before her car stopped, people quickly surrounded her. Taking advantage of the window that was still open, they stuffed the microphone in and asked continuously. ¡°Ms. Zuo, are you here at Goldking to see Mr. Jin? ¡± ¡°Excuse me? Is the rumor online about you and Mr. Jin Getting back together true? ¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re pregnant, Ms. Zuo. Could you please give us an answer? ¡± Previously, Jin Di had said that for the sake of her own safety and the baby¡¯s safety, he would not announce the news of the two of them getting back together for the time being. Including this child, he would also keep it a secret for the time being. Recently, there had been so many things happening at Jin Di¡¯s company and at his parents¡¯side. It was likely that he could not be in two places at once. Although Zuo Aiai was also shocked, she was still smart. She immediately thought that this matter could not have been leaked by Jin di. Since it wasn¡¯t Jin di who made the announcement, then who was taking these things and what did they want to do? Without much effort, she thought of Lu Mobai. She suddenly regretted running to Goldking so rashly. Didn¡¯t her actions basically prove their guess? Although this was the truth, at this time, Goldking and Jin di had already been hurt by the media, and she was adding fuel to the fire. It was likely that Jin di would have an even worse time! With this thought, she tightly shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to care about anything else and just wanted to leave this place immediately. However, the reporters and media had long expected her to make such a move. They had already surrounded her car with a human wall. There were also people who were watching the show. There were also people from the media. Zuo Aiai¡¯s current situation could be said to be an ambush from all sides. She was surrounded on all sides! Her car was surrounded by people. She couldn¡¯t even move an inch. At this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly took it and picked it up. It was from the other end of the phone¡­ ¡­ But it wasn¡¯t Jin Di¡¯s voice ¡­ ¡°Damn girl, you still dare to run out after such a big incident. You sure have guts! ¡± ¡°Shangguan Qianjin! ? ¡± ¡°What happened? You were busy dating after returning to China and didn¡¯t even give me a call, right? Now that you¡¯re in trouble, you¡¯ve suffered retribution, right? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin never spoke lightly or harshly. She was used to it. The more she listened to these words at this time, the more relieved she felt. She smiled ¡°Are you busy dating or am I? The last time I saw brother Bian, you saw how strict he was! ¡± ¡°STUPID GIRL! Now you know how to talk back to me, right? Fine, if you continue to be jealous of me, I won¡¯t save you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± I¡¯m in a critical situation now. If you can save me, then hurry up. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Jin di here. With so many things happening, he must be extremely annoyed. Hurry up and help me get out. Miss Shangguan, I¡¯m begging you, Huh?¡± Shangguan Qianjin was originally here to save the situation. Hearing her words, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She left a sentence, waited for my signal, drove away quickly, and hung up the phone. With Shangguan Qianjin, she was afraid that Bian Yinuo was nearby. With these two powerful people, she was not afraid that she would not be able to leave. She simply sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waited in peace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1088 Then, not long after, she suddenly heard someone shouting from outside! ¡°Bian Yinuo is leading the special forces in the square in front for an actual battle drill! Oh my God! Those are the special forces that have never been exposed outside! I heard that they are all extremely handsome! ¡± ¡°OMG, no way? Are these special forces here to propose to the young master of the Bian family? I seem to have seen a lot of balloons and roses? ¡± ¡°strong men and roses? Are you kidding me? ¡± The reporters had always been a group of people who would go wherever there was news. Zuo Aiai¡¯s car window was tightly shut. Although they had blocked her, she refused to say a word. They were helpless. They couldn¡¯t just smash the car window and Drag Zuo Aiai Out, right? That would be breaking the law¡­ ¡­ Although the Paparazzi were hateful, there were also legal restrictions. They couldn¡¯t go too far. Seeing that Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t get any news from them, there was an explosive piece of news that fell from the sky in the square not far away! Anyone would know which one to choose. Not to mention in the news media industry like theirs. If you were a step late, the value of news would be greatly reduced! Although the news about Jin di was indeed the most popular, the love story between Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin was also a popular topic of discussion in Binhai City. ¡°Hey! ! ! Which News Agency are you from? Why are you still squeezing people? ¡± ¡°Hey, Hey! Cameraman, HURRY UP AND CATCH UP! The headlines of the special forces are harder to find than anything else! Young Master Bian actually mobilized the special forces to propose? Isn¡¯t this too outrageous? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and take pictures! Can¡¯t you see that the television stations have already gone over? If our news is one step slower than theirs, what¡¯s the point of selling it! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± A large group of people scrambled to get into their own news agency and radio station¡¯s Van and drove towards the square. The cars beside Zuo Aiai left one by one, and her car was gradually able to move. Although she was already here, she did not want to go up at all. She simply drove the car to the riverside to relax. Just as she parked the car by the river, a text message suddenly popped up on her phone. Jin Di: ¡°where are you now? ¡± She was hesitating whether to tell him the truth. After thinking about it, she finally replied without answering the question. ¡°You should focus on your things first. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m very well, and the child is also very well. ¡± Very soon, Jin Di¡¯s text message was sent again without changing a single word. ¡°where are you now! ¡± This time, the question mark became an exclamation mark. Jin Di did not like to send text messages. Each time, it was concise and comprehensive. A punctuation mark represented the man¡¯s current mood. This sentence is obviously his patience to play again, and, this person now mood, probably very bad. This time, she said nothing more, and directly reported her current position in the past. After sending the text message, she leaned on the driver¡¯s seat and looked at the river, sleepy for a while¡­ ¡­ KNOCK, knock Her drowsy thoughts were awakened by the sound of knocking on the window. When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin di standing outside the window. It was already late autumn, but he was only wearing a dark blue suit. His face was Pale in the autumn wind¡­ ¡­ The tip of his nose was red from the cold ¡­ She had turned on the air conditioner when she was taking a nap just now¡­ ¡­ It was enough to show how cold the temperature was now ¡­ Chapter 1089 Is this man crazy? She hurriedly opened the car door, but before the door could be opened, Jin di pulled it open and carried her in his arms. Jin Di was very strong, as if he was going to crush the bones in her body. She felt some pain, but when she panted, she felt the cold breath on his body¡­ ¡­ She reached out to wrap her arms around his waist, and sure enough, the clothes on his body were cold from the inside out ¡­ She was shocked! ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive over? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her quietly. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After a long time, he let go of her and got into the passenger seat. She was worried that there would be reporters following Jin di. After looking at him a few times, she didn¡¯t feel relieved. They drove by the river and went home. After going home, Jin di was just like usual. There was nothing strange about him. Zuo Aiai felt strange. She always wanted to ask him something, but it was almost time to pick up Mingyu. She took her car keys and was about to go out. As soon as she opened the door, Jin Di¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Ming Yu, I asked sister Su to pick him up and send him back. We can wait at home. ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, let¡¯s go on a trip. ¡± ¡°Ah? ! ! ! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s sudden decision stunned her. However, Jin di didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, he calmly went into the House and took out a box. ¡°Visa, passport, and ID card. Take the remaining two sets of clothes. I have booked the plane ticket for tonight. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ you¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, let¡¯s leave Binhai city. Let¡¯s leave here for a while, okay? ¡± She suddenly remembered what Mo Zhi said to her that day, and everything that happened to Jin di and herself these days¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di, I¡¯m pregnant now. I can¡¯t take a plane at the beginning. Have you forgotten? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, as if he suddenly remembered this question. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I might be a little too tired today. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and returned to his room. Not long after Jin di returned to his room, the doorbell rang. Zuo Aiai opened the door. Outside the door was Danil. He was holding Jin Di¡¯s car keys, his briefcase, and his phone. ¡°Miss Zuo, Huh¡­ you came back with CEO Jin? ¡± Danil looked relieved. She nodded. danil smiled and said slowly. ¡°Fortunately, CEO Jin found you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to find CEO Jin¡­ CEO Jin left his phone in the office. I brought it back for him. ¡± She nodded. She looked up and saw Danil¡¯s hesitant expression. She took the opportunity to ask, ¡°is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, actually¡­ CEO Jin suffered a great blow today. If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can comfort CEO Jin. ¡± ¡°Did something happen at the company? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the company. In fact, the waves and scandals that happened in the past few days didn¡¯t have much impact on the company. The company¡¯s profits are very good now, and the stock price hasn¡¯t fluctuated much. ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, you should know about Mr. Lu Mobai now, right? Mr. Lu came to the company to meet CEO Jin and had a private talk with CEO Jin. But since Mr. Lu left, CEO Jin hasn¡¯t said a word. ¡± Chapter 1090 ¡°This car accident and the death of the Fu family¡¯s two elders have dealt a great blow to CEO Jin. Also, CEO Jin has always felt that he was responsible for this matter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I think Miss Zuo is so smart. She must have guessed that CEO Jin and Mr. Lu have such a relationship. Now that Mr. Lu has come directly to ask for the right to inherit the property, what does this mean¡­ ¡­ These past few days, CEO Jin has already been very tired ¡°¡­ Miss Zuo, CEO Jin ¡°.. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Danil turned around and left after saying all this. Zuo Aiai was left alone in the living room, hugging the kitten that they had brought back in the past. She sighed. Although Danil had said that, she really did not know how to Comfort Jin di. If the Fu family¡¯s two elders really died because of Jin di, then Jin di would definitely not be able to let go of this psychological burden. Jin Di never felt that he owed anyone, but once he felt that he had wronged someone, he would do his best to compensate this person, even if he did not say it. At that moment, she suddenly felt a little scared. She suddenly felt very scared¡­ ¡­ Jin di, would it be because of the death of the Fu family¡¯s two elders .. He walked together with¡­ Fu Yaxian. This thought drove her to the door of the bedroom. It was very quiet inside. She pushed the door open and walked in. The light-blocking curtains in the room were tightly blocked. A tall figure stood in front of the curtains and smoked. A dark blue suit was thrown haphazardly on the bed. He was only wearing a white shirt, and the cuffs were carelessly rolled up on his elbows He looked very casual. The usually meticulous Jin di now looked like he had aged ten years. When she walked in, Jin di still did not move. The ashtray beside him was already filled with cigarette butts. When she walked over, he suddenly turned around and said. ¡°You can go out. The smell of cigarettes is too strong. It¡¯s not good for the child. ¡± She looked at him without moving. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed his arm. Jin Di¡¯s eyes slightly trembled. He had not seen her for a long time. She looked much more plump than before. She had obviously taken good care of herself during this period. The originally mixed emotions calmed down a little after seeing her now, but¡­ ¡­ Lu mobai¡¯s words still lingered in his mind¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai looked at him and suddenly interrupted his thoughts ¡°Jin di, if you have something on your mind that you can¡¯t get over, I hope you know that you still have me by your side. I can help you take care of it. Don¡¯t keep everything to yourself, okay? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. He could not tell how he felt after hearing these words. However, there was only one sentence in Jin DI¡¯s mind. It was good to have her by his side at this time and place in this life. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just relied on his body¡¯s instinct and directly hugged zuo AIAI into his arms. It was as if this was the only way to calm his restless heart. Zuo Aiai looked up at him. Her originally handsome and charming facial features were now covered with a layer of sadness. ¡°Zuo Zuo, it¡¯s been hard on you these days. ¡± Jin Di knew that he couldn¡¯t go to see her even though he was thinking about her when he was dealing with work, since she was alone and had a child with her. In the current situation, meeting Zuo Aiai was equivalent to adding oil to the situation. Chapter 1091 Jin Di hoped more than anyone else that Zuo Aiai would be able to officially hang up Mrs. Jin¡¯s name. But now, Jin Jingrong was unconscious and Feng Shuyuan was seriously injured. The matter of the Fu family had not been resolved. Announcing Zuo AIAI¡¯s identity at this time was basically pushing Zuo Aiai to the edge of the storm. She was pregnant now, and he hoped that he would be the one to bear the storm. At least after the child was born, the storm would have mostly passed. That was what Jin di thought, but what Zuo Aiai said just now made him waver. According to his own thoughts, the less Zuo Aiai appeared in Binhai city while she was pregnant, the better. He had even found a place for her to take care of the baby. The villa area they went to on vacation last time was pretty good¡­ ¡­ But, although all of this was the best arrangement he could think of. But¡­ ¡­ Would Zuo AIAI ACCEPT IT ? ? And¡­ ¡­ was he really willing to part with her ? ? The second answer was definite. However, Jin Di didn¡¯t want to rush back and forth again. Just like before, he could only watch as their child was once again lost from their arms. He didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± His voice suddenly became very gentle. Zuo Aiai seemed to have noticed something and looked straight at him. ¡°I want you to leave Binhai City for a period of time. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Zuo? Miss Zuo? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice interrupted her train of thought. Ever since she finished talking with Jin di yesterday, she had left the bedroom. Jin Di did not chase her out, and she did not ask him again. She slept in the guest room with Ming Yu that night, and Jin di slept in the master bedroom. When she woke up the next morning, Jin Di was no longer in the bedroom. She actually wanted to ask him what that sentence meant, but she could not get through the phone. Later, Mo Huichen called and said that he wanted to have lunch with her. She did not have time to think too much at that time. She just wanted to find a place to change her thoughts and agreed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little distracted just now. What did you say just now? ¡± Mo Huichen did not mind and smiled. He took the red wine bottle at the side and poured her a glass of wine. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ don¡¯t tell me that you hate me very much? ¡± ¡°Eh? Why? Why do you think so? ¡± ¡°really I see that when you are with me, you are always absent-minded. If being with me makes you feel uncomfortable, please tell me directly. As long as it is something that makes you unhappy, I don¡¯t want to do it. After all, it was not easy for us to meet.¡± Mo Huichen smiled apologetically. She felt even more sorry for him and hurriedly asked, ¡°How¡¯s your wound? Is it better? It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m already out, but I¡¯m still thinking about other things. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Speaking of which, you met my father before, right? ¡± ¡°You mean Mr. Mo Zhi? ¡± ¡°Yes, although father is a bit strict, he actually cares about aunt mo Chen a lot. Moreover, he has been concerned about your life all these years. ¡± ¡°Oh? Speaking of which¡­ Mr. Mo, can I ask? ¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡± ¡°Mo family¡­ what kind of place is it? ¡± Mo Huichen raised his wine glass and shook it, the smile on his face unfathomable. ¡°Well¡­ although I¡¯ve lived there for more than 30 years, but¡­ I¡¯m just an adopted son, I don¡¯t know if I have the right to say these things. ¡± Chapter 1092 ¡°Eh? ADOPTED SON? ¡± She widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t Auntie Mo tell you? ¡± ¡°What did she say? ¡± ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen put down his wine glass with a look of understanding. ¡°The MO family has always been a One-child family since ancient times¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the descendants of the Mo family have always only given birth to daughters . And on the same day or a few days before the daughter was born, her parents would adopt a boy with the best aptitude and bring him home as their biological son to raise and educate Then, when they grew up, they would get married and have children before giving birth to the Mo family¡¯s heir, which would continue to be passed down However, this was already a custom from the past. It was said that this custom was broken in the generation of aunt Mo Chen .. Although I wasn¡¯t too clear about the details, my father didn¡¯t come home much after that and didn¡¯t like to talk much. No one in the family mentioned anything about what happened back then.¡± Zuo Aiai never thought that there would be such a custom in the Mo family. For a moment, she was stunned. Mo Huichen apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you by talking too much? Speaking of which, this kind of custom is still somewhat incomprehensible to ordinary people, right? Actually¡­ I¡¯m also¡­ ¡± She drank a mouthful of water and still felt a little awkward. ¡°So¡­ you are¡­ ¡± ¡°although aunt Mo Chen didn¡¯t marry father in the end and chose to leave the MO family, father still hasn¡¯t married yet. When he heard that aunt Mo Chen was pregnant, he adopted me. ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but it seems like most of the children born to the girls in the Mo family are girls¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°So¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve known of your existence since I was young. Father didn¡¯t say a word, but he would collect all the photos and information about you and aunt Mo. . ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that it¡¯s great to have a sister like you, and I look forward to meeting you. ¡°That¡¯s all. ¡± She suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°No matter what, Mr. Mo Zhi always feels that¡­ he¡¯s too serious. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an adopted son. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never returned to the MO family before. The Mo family is really unfamiliar to me. I¡¯m very grateful that you can tell me so much. ¡± ¡°although the head of the Mo family is father now, grandma actually hasn¡¯t given all the power in the family to father. I think grandma should wait for aunt to return home. ¡°. After all, to grandma, aunt was someone that no one could replace¡­ ¡­ Grandma had actually been very sad all these years. GRANDPA¡¯s decision back then had caused grandma a lot of pain. After GRANDPA passed away, he handed over all the power in the family to grandma. It was probably at that time that he entrusted grandma to let Auntie Mo return to the MO family Grandma was afraid that she would hurt her father¡¯s heart that had been dedicated to the Mo family for so many years. That was why she had kept this thought hidden until now .. Miss Zuo, if possible, bring Auntie mo back to see grandma as soon as possible. After all, it¡¯s also good to fulfill her old man¡¯s wish.¡± ¡°I know. ¡± After parting with Mo Huichen, she walked back alone, thinking about what Mo Huichen had said to her. Jin Di said that he hoped that she would leave Binhai city for a period of time. If she took her mother to Hong Kong, she could also leave for a period of time. Chapter 1093 Maybe I should accompany my mother to Hong Kong. But¡­ ¡­ At a time like this, she really doesn¡¯t want to leave coastal city. Even if you can¡¯t see him, just be with him. As much as she¡¯d love to meet the grandmother she never met¡­ ¡­ Hey¡­ ¡­ No matter what, the matter of grandma is still the most important, she shook her head, took out the mobile phone, gave Mo Chen a call. She just said Mo Zhi and Mo Huichen things, Mo Chen suddenly fell silent. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. In the end, when she heard about her grandmother, she started to cry softly. She said that she would pick her up from the sanatorium the next day and then go back to visit her grandmother together. Mo Chen didn¡¯t hesitate for long and agreed. Then, she called Mo Zhi and asked him to arrange a car to pick mo Chen Up. Then, they met at the airport in Binhai city. After hanging up, Zuo Aiai went to a flower shop, bought a bunch of lilies, and then went to the hospital. Although there were few things she could do. However, she would do her best to do them. These few days, she always went to Feng Shuyuan¡¯s ward when there were no people and few people. She would change a bunch of flowers in the vase in front of her window, pour some water, and even tidied up the room a little. She wanted to repay Auntie Feng¡¯s gratitude, even if it was just a little bit. Three years ago, Feng Shuyuan was really good to her. If she had been a little tougher back then, what would she look like today? She was tidying up the roses in her hand when a voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Yaxian? ¡± Her body stiffened slightly. Feng Shuyuan seemed to have just woken up. She supported her body and wanted to get up. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t do so now. She could only turn around and help Feng Shuyuan sit up, then put a pillow behind her. Only then did Feng Shuyuan see that it was her. She didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ oh, look, I¡¯m confused. Yaxian often comes to see me these days, so I was mistaken. Did you change the flowers these days? ¡± She smiled and nodded. This time, Feng Shuyuan brushed past the grim reaper, and she immediately understood a lot. Now that Jin Jingrong was still in the intensive care unit, one could imagine how heavy her mood was. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t bear to say that she would leave at this time, so she could only sit quietly at the side. Feng Shuyuan suddenly said, ¡°push me out for a walk. It¡¯s too boring in the ward these days. ¡± ¡°But¡­ doctor¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said before that my body is fine and I can go out to bask in the sun, but I don¡¯t like nurses pushing me. Yaxian and Jin di are very busy, so even if they come, they¡¯ll just sit for a while. You¡¯re not in a hurry, right? Keep Me Company. ¡± At this point. She had no way to refuse, so she helped Feng Shuyuan into the wheelchair and then pushed her out. She was silent the whole way. On the contrary, Feng Shuyuan looked more lively than she did. She couldn¡¯t figure out whether Feng Shuyuan was pretending to smile or was really lively. After all¡­ ¡­ These few days, the sky was filled with the news that Lu Mobai was Jin Jingrong¡¯s illegitimate child. Even if she was in the hospital, it was impossible for her not to know ¡­ Moreover, the last few times when she came to change the flowers, she even saw the newspaper on her desk. Could it be¡­ ¡­ That Auntie Feng didn¡¯t care at all ? ? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why? Are you afraid of talking about things that make me unhappy, or are you afraid of agitating me? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehe, I know what happened recently. You don¡¯t have to think too much. That child has grown up after all¡­ ¡± Chapter 1094 ¡°In the end, this day has come, Xiao¡¯ai. I¡¯ve never said these things to anyone, but when I¡¯m with you, I always seem to like saying these things¡­ maybe I feel that you and I are a little alike, but not too alike¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean a little alike? But not too alike? ¡± Feng Shuyuan was amused by her question ¡°sometimes, your stubborn temper is the same as mine, but when it comes to feelings, it¡¯s different from mine. ¡°I watched this child, Jin di, grow up. He looks like his father in some aspects, but there are many aspects that are completely different from his father. ¡± ¡°I agree with you when you say this. Sometimes, looking at Jin di, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s deliberately going against Uncle Jin. He has some habits and style of doing things that are completely different from Uncle Jin¡¯s. ¡± ¡°Oh? You feel it too? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but unknowingly¡­ ¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that the two of us have more in common. Lu Mobai¡­ that child¡¯s name is this¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯ve let him down¡­ ¡± The expression on Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face suddenly became a little sad. She held her breath and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She pushed Feng Shuyuan into the garden that was filled with autumn wind. Feng Shuyuan looked at the sky with an indescribable emotion hidden in her eyes. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, push me back. The wind is cold. ¡± That day, Zuo Aiai sent Feng Shuyuan back to the ward and left. That night, she coaxed Ming Yu to sleep and planned to send a message to Jin di about going to Hong Kong. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to write this message. In the end, she fell asleep holding her phone. At noon the next day, Mo Chen was picked up to Binhai city. She packed her things briefly, then entrusted Ming Yu to Su Yuexiao, and left the house. She was at the street in front of the Hilton Hotel. When she was waiting for her car to pick her up, a black Audi stopped beside her. She thought that Mo Zhi had arranged the car, so she lowered her head and knocked on the window. The passenger window rolled down and nodded at her. She took her luggage and got into the car¡­ ¡­ However, the moment she got into the car, she realized that Mo Chen was not in it! She was about to turn around and GET OUT OF THE CAR However, it was too late¡­ ¡­ Someone covered her mouth with a handkerchief. The smell of ether made her frown, and soon, her vision turned pitch black. .. ¡°Are you crazy! ? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s voice rang out in the CEO¡¯s office of the Lu Corporation. Lu Mobai was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair with her back to her. She completely ignored the hysteria of the woman behind her! ¡°Lu Mobai, this is different from what we agreed on! How could you kidnap Zuo Aiai? Now that the Mo family has gone crazy looking for her, even Jin di knows about this! He¡¯s going to make a move soon! Do you know how serious this matter will become when the time comes? ¡± Lu Mobai turned around slowly without a trace of nervousness on her face. ¡°What are you afraid of? Fu Yaxian, don¡¯t you want to get Jin di? Since you want to tie this man down tightly, how can you win if you don¡¯t even dare to touch this little bargaining chip? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s face was Pale as she bit her lower lip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. On the surface, this matter has nothing to do with you. The evidence of your father¡¯s corruption is also in my hands. As long as you listen to me, I will never let it be exposed¡­ ¡°Moreover, as long as ZUO AIAI is in our hands, Jin di can be manipulated by us. Don¡¯t you think this is a very worthwhile thing? ¡± Chapter 1095 Fu Yaxian felt that she was asking for the skin of a tiger, but she couldn¡¯t back down now! She could only continue to move forward! ¡°Lu Mobai¡­ what do you want to do¡­ ¡± ¡°What I want to do has nothing to do with you. You just have to remember that we have the same goal now. Since we have the same goal, why can¡¯t we be allies? ¡± Lu mobai smiled. The confidence and pride in her smile made her waver. Not to mention the influence of the Lu group in Binhai city, Lu Mobai had also revealed a few days ago that he was Jin di¡¯s younger brother. If they were brothers, he wouldn¡¯t hurt Jin di no matter what, right? Moreover, as long as she could be with Jin di. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± When Fu Yaxian left the Lu group secretly. A piece of news also spread among the major media outlets in Binhai city. ¡°Jin di and Zuo Aiai rekindled their old love and nurtured the fruits of their love! ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai is pregnant, and father is suspecting that it¡¯s Jin di! Are the two of them connected? ¡± ¡°Once the number one socialite! Later, she¡¯ll be a mistress! Is Jin Di and Fu Yaxian a couple? ¡± ¡°shocking! Heavens! Breaking! News! Crown Prince Goldking, who will be the winner? Let¡¯s see the exclusive report! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When this news started to spread like wildfire among the major websites and news media outlets. GOLDKING¡¯s news department also received numerous calls from the media outlets and private people who were questioning them. People who had worked with Goldking before also called to question them. Danil was too busy to leave because of this sudden situation. He was busy for almost an hour before he found the time to call Jin di. Jin Di was waiting outside the hospital ward at that time. He received a call in the afternoon saying that Jin Jingrong seemed to have a sign of waking up. He had just arrived at the hospital when he received such a message. ¡°where did the news leak out from? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to find out for the time being, but from the looks of it, this matter is probably related to Mr. Lu. ¡± ¡°continue to investigate. I¡¯ll go to the company after the hospital¡¯s situation has stabilized. ¡± The doctor walked out of Jin Jingrong¡¯s ward and stood in front of him. Jin Di hung up the phone and looked at the doctor. ¡°Mr. Jin has woken up. Mr. Jin, you can go in and see him now. ¡± Fu Yaxian walked in When Fu Yaxian arrived at the hospital, Jin Jingrong had already woken up for a while. In fact, most of what she said at the Lu Corporation was her own guess to warn Lu Mobai. In fact, she didn¡¯t know if Jin di had any information about Zuo Aiai. But with Jin Di¡¯s connections, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to know. This was the first time she did something like this, and it made Fu Yaxian feel very guilty. When she arrived at the hospital, her legs were weak. When she pushed open the door of Jin Jingrong¡¯s ward, she saw Jin di standing next to the bed. He was wearing a white shirt, dark blue suit pants, and his hair was a little messy The facial features on his recently thin face had a gentler expression than usual. She was stunned for a moment. When she heard Jin Jingrong call her, she let out an ¡°Ah¡± and came back to her senses. She walked over. Jin Jingrong had been in a coma for so many days. He was so thin that he was only left with a skull. When his life was on the line, he thought that he would have to answer like this for the rest of his life. He did not expect to escape death and the King of Hell would not accept him. Chapter 1096 ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it from Jin di. Yaxian¡­ Our Jin family has let you down. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t tell Jin Jingrong everything, but Jin Jingrong was already lamenting about the car accident. Jin Di didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at Jin Jingrong holding Fu Yaxian¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Uncle Jin, these are all accidents, things that people can¡¯t control. You don¡¯t have to be too sad, it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°Sigh, you child, you¡¯re always so kind and considerate. Yaxian, today your parents got into a car accident because of me, Uncle Jin will definitely take responsibility to the end. From now on, you¡¯re my Jin Jingrong¡¯s daughter, I will definitely take good care of you on behalf of your parents. ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Fu, since father has said so, don¡¯t refuse. Father¡¯s health is still very poor, it¡¯s best not to let him get too emotional. ¡± Jin Di suddenly whispered beside her. Fu Yaxian was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t know what Jin Di meant, but she felt that the distance between Jin di and her was finally not as far as before, so she lowered her head and smiled in response. Jin Jingrong was instantly happy. After all, he had just woken up from a coma, and it was easy for him to get tired. After saying a few words, he let Jin Di and Fu Yaxian go out. When they reached the corridor, Jin Di took a step and left. Fu Yaxian hurriedly caught up with him. When she held his wrist, Jin Di suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted, and he fell hard to the ground¡­ ¡­ Fu Yaxian looked at him with an injured expression. He slowly turned around, and his cold gaze shot over like a knife. ¡°Miss Fu, please have some self-respect. ¡± Jin Di only said these seven words. Fu Yaxian was hit hard by these seven words, and tears welled up in her eyes. However, Jin Di did not waver. ¡°father said that he would treat you as the daughter of the Jin family in the future, so you can be considered my sister. Miss Fu, I will treat you like a sister. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were straightforward. The one who rejected him was also¡­ ¡­ Straightforward ¡­ She had long given up hope. She also knew that every step and every plan that Jin di made was because he wanted to be with Zuo Aiai. At that moment, her heart, which was originally hesitant and wavering, was overwhelmed by jealousy. Since Lu Mobai had already made her move, even if she didn¡¯t make her move, the same result would happen. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t she take advantage of this opportunity? ¡°Did you make me promise Uncle Jin just now in the ward because you wanted to make it up to me like this? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. The meaning was very obvious. She was so angry that she laughed instead. There was actually a trace of extreme pity, but also some crazy emotions. ¡°I see, I see, Jin di¡­ ¡­ You have always been so ruthless, but do you know how many enemies you will bring to yourself by doing this ? The more enemies you have, the more dangerous the people around you will be .. Have you never considered this?¡± Jin Di was slightly stunned. Fu Yaxian¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. He frowned and wanted to ask further, but Fu Yaxian had already turned around and no longer looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m tired today, so I¡¯ll go back first. You take good care of Uncle Jin. ¡± Not long after Fu Yaxian left the hospital, Jin Di received news from Bian Yinuo that Shangguan Qianjin could not contact Zuo Aiai. He immediately called the bodyguard he had arranged for Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1097 The man was sent to the Emergency Department of the hospital in a coma. The more enemies you have, the more dangerous the people around you are. Fu Yaxian¡¯s words floated in his mind. He didn¡¯t need to think to know who was behind it¡­ ¡­ But I can¡¯t move! I¡¯m afraid, Zuo Aiai News of this matter, is also Lu Mobai released together. Purpose? Lu Mobai¡¯s purpose¡­ ¡­ What the Hell is it ? ? ???? ¡ª It¡¯s Zuo Aiai¡¯s first time to be kidnapped and drugged. However, when she woke up, she was not afraid. After all, she had seen the world with Jin di so many times. When someone pushed the door open and came in. She only said one word with a calm expression. ¡°please find me a doctor. I¡¯m pregnant. I need to know if my baby is safe. ¡± He startled the maid who came in to deliver the water. This room is european-style decoration, the bed is leather cushion, leaning very comfortable, she leaned, touched his belly, not long, there are steps into. She looked up and saw Lu mobai walking towards her. She was a little angry when she saw Lu Mobai after a long time. She was angry that he had brought her here in such a way. After all, they were good friends who had lived together when they were abroad. Although she was a little surprised when she knew about the relationship between Lu Mobai and Jin di. However, she had never felt that Lu Mobai had lied to her. who he was and who he was related to was a personal matter, so she did not blame him. However, kidnapping her was a little too much, right? ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t you need to say something to me? ¡± Lu mobai looked at her smile, and for some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable because the smile on Lu Mobai¡¯s face was a little different from his usual smile. It seemed to be a little more evil and cunning than the Lu Mobai she knew¡­ ¡­ A little like¡­ ¡­ A Fox ? or.. .. A Wolf? She could not explain it, but she felt that she was subconsciously a little afraid. ¡°Miss Zuo, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Your brother Lu¡­ is not me! ¡± ¡®Lu Mobai¡¯ said with a smile. She was stunned and looked at him from head to toe. She was once again sure that this person was definitely Lu Mobai! Other than Lu Mobai, who else could look exactly like him? What was going on Was Brother Lu joking with her? ¡°Bai Gui, enough. Does intimidating a pregnant woman give you a sense of accomplishment? ¡± A familiar voice came from outside the door. Yang Lan was wearing a white shirt and simple jeans. She pushed the door open and walked in. She did not wear makeup. Her face was clean and her chestnut-colored long hair fell down. She did not look like a normal female star. Instead, she looked more like Yang Yang from before. Zuo Aiai was confused by the situation in front of her. Lu Mobai saw Yang Lan and walked over with a smile. He grabbed Yang Lan¡¯s slender waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her lips. This kiss was extremely passionate. Zuo Aiai, who was pregnant, blushed at the sight. She turned her face away and did not dare to continue looking. They had been kissing passionately for an unknown period of time. When they separated, she could still hear Yang Lan¡¯s breathing. Her breath was like that of Yang Lan¡¯s, full of charm. ¡°She¡¯s my sister after all. At this moment, I want to say a few words to her. ¡± Chapter 1098 The white ghost that Yang Lan was talking about smiled coldly. ¡°At this time, what else do you have to say to each other? Could it be that your heart has softened? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s face turned pale as she curled her lips. There was not a trace of warmth in her smile. ¡°White Ghost, who do you think you¡¯re talking to? When I was undergoing surgery back then, how many needles did I take? Do you think that after experiencing so many things, it¡¯s so easy for me to soften my heart? ¡± The white ghost and Yang Lan looked at each other. The two of them looked at each other quietly for more than a minute before Bai Gui suddenly laughed out loud and let go of Yang Lan who was in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. Little Beauty, I¡¯ll give you two hours to¡­ catch up on old times? HMM? ¡± Bai Gui raised his voice slightly. That tone of voice was something that Lu mobai would never have. After hearing so much, Zuo Aiai finally began to believe that this person might really not be Lu Mobai. But¡­ Did Lu Mobai have twins in this world ? ? Everything looked so unbelievable! Only Yang Lan and her were left in the room. She also knew that Yang Lan could not be trusted, but under such circumstances, she really did not know who else she could ask for evidence! ¡°Ghost Bai¡­ who is he? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s footsteps were light, and she slowly walked in her direction like a lotus. She smiled as she walked. ¡°Why should I tell you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m here to save you. I¡¯m just¡­ here to watch you make a fool of yourself. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s expression became cruel. Looking at Yang Lan like this, she let out a long sigh. ¡°If you think that the current me is a joke, then you can watch as much as you want. ¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She just leaned on the bed and quietly looked out of the window. She really didn¡¯t ask her anything else. ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you know what¡¯s happening right now? I think that if you knew everything, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Goldking is done for, and so is Jin di. ¡°. ¡°Now that the scandal between you and Jin di has spread all over the city, the fact that Jin di made you pregnant has been exposed. If he admits this in public, his reputation will definitely plummet. Because of you, GOLDKING¡¯s share price will plummet. When that time comes¡­ ¡°. ¡°Tell me, what do you think Goldking¡¯s shareholders will do? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s body trembled slightly. Yang Lan smiled and got up to pour herself a glass of water before continuing. ¡°Of course, for Jin di, such a thing will never force him into a corner. As long as he doesn¡¯t admit what happened between him and you and marries someone else in a flash recently, and uses his marriage to prove his innocence, there is still room for redemption¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the current situation seems to be developing in this direction .. Oh, right, did you know that Jin Jingrong woke up That old fart treated you like that three years ago. Did you also think that it would be better if he died Hahaha, what a pity, he just had to come back to life¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Yang Lan said excitedly. Zuo Aiai had been quiet the whole time. If the other party did not resist at all, there would be no sense of accomplishment. She did not believe that Zuo Aiai would be so calm. She carried the glass of water and walked to Zuo Aiai. She grabbed her collar and threw the glass of water at her face! ¡°Zuo Aiai, what do you mean? ¡± Her voice exposed her anger. However, when she bowed her head, she met Zuo Aiai¡¯s clear eyes and looked at her calmly. Chapter 1099 Zuo Aiai looked at her quietly. After a long while, she sighed slightly. ¡°What kind of expression do you want to see on my face? ¡± ¡°Yang Lan, if you really want revenge, you had plenty of opportunities to do something back at the sanatorium and these days. You don¡¯t have to appear when Lu Mobai brought me to this place¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t think that way, why do you have to force yourself ¡°I don¡¯t want to play the family card, and I don¡¯t want to say anything emotional. If you want to use words to humiliate me, please continue. I will listen to you ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, please leave me alone. ¡± She wasn¡¯t as calm as she appeared on the surface, but she wasn¡¯t too affected either. She knew that even if she was anxious now, there was nothing she could do. Instead, it was better to take good care of herself and the child in her stomach. Also, Lu Mobai¡¯s current appearance made her feel very strange. If Yang Lan didn¡¯t say anything, then she would find a way to figure it out herself. Regarding Yang Lan, Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts were still the same as before. She didn¡¯t want to turn Yang Lan into an enemy, even though there were so many grudges between them. She had never asked about Yang Lan and her mother. She felt that it was better for Yang Lan to ask her mother about this matter herself. If Yang Lan was really her sister¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t it be too sad if they became enemies in the end? She didn¡¯t want to leave any hatred behind, and she also didn¡¯t want Yang Lan to do something that she would regret in the future. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if Yang Lan didn¡¯t help her now. ¡°Zuo Aiai, what kind of person are you exactly? ¡± All of Yang Lan¡¯s revenge plans and all of her plans had completely changed after Zuo Aiai returned to the country. She never thought that she would become like this. Three years ago, when she found out the truth, her heart for revenge was so determined. At that time, she wished that both Mo Chen and zuo AIAI would disappear from this world. However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance gradually made her realize how much she hated both of them, and how much she hated the former Yang Yang. Yes, after experiencing so much, how could she not hate herself? Actually, the person she wished to disappear the most¡­ ¡­ was herself ¡­ She had plastic surgery, she had taken revenge, she had made everything sound nice, but in reality, she just wanted to completely abandon the Yang Yang of the past. Looking at Zuo Aiai, her emotions were complicated. Even though she knew that she should hate mo Chen, she naturally had to hate her. It was the two of them who had caused her so many years of tragedy and so many painful experiences. And she had lived so happily all these years. But¡­ ¡­ Looking at this face¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t make up her mind ¡­ She had once thought that she had no more family in this world. No more¡­ ¡­ No more. ¡°No matter what, I still think that hatred isn¡¯t the best way to resolve things¡­ you and mother will have a good talk one day, I think¡­ the both of you must¡­ ¡± ¡°ENOUGH! ¡± Yang Lan suddenly shouted! She interrupted her. Her expression suddenly turned cold, then she turned around and walked out of the room. White Ghost was standing outside Zuo Aiai¡¯s room with a smile on his face. Yang Lan felt disgusted when she saw that smile, but she could only endure it. It was this man who had given her today, and it was he who had given her a weapon for revenge. Everything about her and everything about him was closely connected. Chapter 1100 ¡°I thought you would be soft-hearted. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold-blooded. ¡± White Ghost sneered. Yang Lan looked at him with a cold face. ¡°So? Aren¡¯t you the same? We¡¯re both the same, so let¡¯s not talk about each other. ¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, Yang Lan, do you know? ¡± ¡°from the first time I saw you, I knew you were definitely not a good person. The opposite of your kindness is your evil. ¡°You can be as hard-hearted as you are soft-hearted. You¡¯re the same as me, a monster created by this society. Neither of us can save the other. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Yang Lan looked at him quietly, her eyes dark and inexplicable. ¡°So¡­ the two of US will go to hell together. ¡± She enunciated each word clearly. White Ghost¡¯s smile froze slightly. As they looked at each other, he suddenly smiled even more deeply. He walked forward and lifted Yang Lan¡¯s Chin gently with his slender fingers. His voice was strange and inexplicable. ¡°Yang Meimei¡­ I like your cold and cruel face like a demon right now¡­ do you know? It really¡­ fascinates me¡­ to the extreme¡­ ¡± Bai Gui leaned over, his lips looking as if he was about to kiss her. When he was two centimeters away from her, Yang Lan suddenly reached out and covered his mouth. He raised his eyebrows. She said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood right now. ¡± After saying that, she walked past him without even looking at him. ¡°Ah, AH, ah¡­ what a pity! ¡± Bai Gui smiled and waved at the people outside Zuo Aiai¡¯s door. Half of the people left with Bai Gui. Yang Lan stopped halfway. She turned around to look at the few guards at the door, then turned around. She left. ? Jin ¡°Jin, Mr. Bian just called. He said he will meet you in your office in 30 minutes. ¡± Jin Di nodded, put on his coat, and walked out. ¡°got it. ¡± He hung up the phone and put his coat in. He was about to push the door open. Jin Jingrong¡¯s voice came from behind! ¡°where are you going? ¡± He didn¡¯t want to say too much to Jin Jingrong. After all, he had just woken up from a coma, and his body was not in good shape. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t be stimulated. He swept his gaze over it indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s something in the company that needs me to deal with. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, how could I not see what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t hide it from me, is something wrong with that little vixen? ¡± Jin Di frowned, obviously not liking the term vixen. Jin Jingrong snorted coldly. ¡°As expected, what¡¯s so good about that vixen? Why did she charm you so much? ¡± He chose to remain silent. He could not provoke Jin Jingrong, nor did he want to agree. He could only remain silent. ¡°However, this time, I can be considered to have come back from the gates of hell. After this, I¡¯m not as stubborn as before. I want to meet your mother, and I also want to watch TV¡­ ¡°regarding the matter of Yaxian, I will leave half of the Jin family¡¯s assets to her as compensation. You don¡¯t have any objections to this, right So, you can marry whoever you want.¡± Jin Jingrong¡¯s words made Jin di slightly stunned. He seemed to be a little surprised. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face darkened when he saw Jin Jingrong¡¯s doubtful expression. ¡°What? You dare to doubt my words? Brat, you¡¯ve really grown wings, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Jin Jingrong was after all an experienced soldier. He could pick up an ashtray and throw it at Jin Jingrong within a day after he woke up. Chapter 1101 He sidestepped. The Ashtray smacked against the wall and broke into pieces. It was as if he had been jolted awake and restored to his usual appearance. But my heart is full of feelings. Normally, this would be good news¡­ ¡­ But now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Thank you, Dad. ¡± ¡°right, Ming Yu that Stinky Brat, nothing to bring over to accompany me, you all busy go, not a worry-free. ¡± Jin Di Hummed and then pushed open the door of the ward and walked out. The moment he pushed open the door, he seemed to hear footsteps running away from the door. However, when he opened the door, there was no one in the corridor outside. Could it be an illusion? Fu Yaxian stood at the corner of the corridor and panted carefully. She held her phone tightly. In her mind, she was still thinking about what Jin Jingrong had said just now. When Jin Jingrong had just woken up, she was still hoping that Jin Jingrong would continue to support her and Jin di to be together and then make use of their guilt. Then, the matter between her and Jin di would definitely come to fruition. However¡­ ¡­ Now, the matter had suddenly taken a 180-degree turn. HER ENTIRE FACE HAD TURNED WHITE! No! Absolutely not! She did not want such an outcome, absolutely not! Previously, she had been hesitant to follow Lu Mobai¡¯s suggestion, but now she had made up her mind. ¡°Hello? ¡± ¡°Is it white ghost? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do what I said before. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do it well. ¡± When Jin Di arrived at Goldking¡¯s office, Bian Yinuo had already arrived. Because something had happened to Zuo Aiai, this time, Shangguan Qianjin had also come over, glaring at her with a murderous look. ¡°Xiao AI stayed abroad for so many years, but she was fine. As soon as she returned to your side, something happened to her. Jin Di, aren¡¯t you known as the richest person in the country? Aren¡¯t you powerful and influential? Why can¡¯t you even protect your own woman? What a F * Cking Coward! ¡± Shangguan Qianjin had been overbearing and arrogant in the past. These three years, she had been pampered and doted on by Bian Yinuo, and she had gone to heaven¡­ ¡­ Even her words to Jin di had become more and more impolite ¡­ Seeing the change in Jin Di¡¯s expression, Bian Yinuo took a step forward and stood in front of Shangguan Qianjin, interrupting her. ¡°No matter what, no matter how busy you are recently, Xiao¡¯ai is still a pregnant woman. You actually let a pregnant woman be kidnapped. Jin Di, you have indeed done a poor job. Even I can¡¯t speak for you. ¡± Jin Di remained silent. No matter what they said, it was as if a fist had hit cotton. As time passed, he felt powerless and could only sigh. ¡°Forget it, I know that you are the one who is the most upset right now. Now is not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s discuss what we can do to save Xiao¡¯ai in the shortest time possible. She¡¯s pregnant. No one can be at ease with her in anyone¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Do you have any thoughts now? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the phone on the table. Shangguan Qianjin was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and was about to punch him. At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jin Di¡¯s expression immediately changed. He took the phone, made a silent gesture, and picked it up. ¡°Lu Mobai? Or is IT GHOST BAI? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahahahaha, director Jin, long time no see. ¡± ¡°White Ghost. ¡± Jin Di only said one name. Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin, who were on the side, felt a chill under their feet. A murderous aura rose. Chapter 1102 ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I called you today. Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, you should be able to guess what it is, right? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes seemed to want to kill someone. However, the white ghost on the other end of the phone continued to speak as if it was joking ¡°In short, I actually don¡¯t have anything to do. I just feel that if you do as I say now, the person you want to protect should be able to live a more comfortable life. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Jin? or¡­ younger brother? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was Ashen as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°White Ghost, what exactly do you want! ¡± ¡°What do you want? ¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, Jin Di, did you make a mistake? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything¡­ ¡°. ¡­ But if you insist, what I want the most right now is to see you and your father¡¯s expressions of extreme pain and extreme pain ¡­ The look of regret when you came to this world .. I¡¯ve wanted to see it for a long time¡­ ¡°¡­ HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± ¡°Bai Gui, I only have one question to ask you. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, so what if I ask? ¡± ¡°Are you really doing all these things based on your own thoughts? ¡± ¡°Or¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ These are all the hatred that Lu Mobai has in her heart. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the courage to carry it out. You¡¯re just playing the role of a messenger of Justice.¡± ¡°¡­ Bai Gui, from the very beginning, you didn¡¯t have your own thoughts, right? You¡¯re just a replica and a tool that Lu mobai has derived from the hatred in her heart, right?¡± There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. That extreme silence was like a needle that could be heard even if it fell to the ground. That kind of silence, on the contrary, made people feel extreme fear¡­ ¡­ Jin Di could not see Lu Mobai¡¯s expression, and could only make guesses based on her voice¡­ ¡­ To guess ¡­ After a long time¡­ ¡­ He seemed to hear the sound of something breaking on the other end of the phone. Not long after, the silence returned. ¡°Hehe, Jin Di¡­ do you want to use the goading method to trigger the personality of Lu Mobai in my body? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy. Lu Mobai is¡­ already dead! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. His face suddenly turned Pale. ¡°He¡¯s dead. As a personality, as a soul, he¡¯s dead. He gave up control of his body, gave up everything in the human world, everything. You¡¯re asking me why I did everything ¡°Hehehehehe, let me tell you, what Lu Mobai¡¯s wish, that man, that cowardly man, never had the thought of hatred! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sharing the same body with him since he was in the orphanage. I¡¯ve watched him being bullied, watched him not understand the ways of the world, watched him clumsily give away all the good things to others, and then forgiven those who bullied him. I thought, how could there be such a stupid person in this world. ¡°If I could control this body, with this face and head, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be living such a pitiful life! ¡± ¡°At that time, I wasn¡¯t able to completely control his body for a very long time. It was only a few hours occasionally, but I made full use of these few hours, even though this body was mostly Lu Mobai¡¯s. ¡°But occasionally, it was also mine. I had the responsibility and need to improve his life, because that was also to improve my own life¡­ ¡°Do you think that Lu mobai became Lu Hui¡¯s adopted son.. ¡°.. ¡°Was it a coincidence? ¡± Chapter 1103 After Yang Lan left, Zuo Aiai slept in her room until night fell. When the night fell, someone knocked on the door and said that Mr. Lu was waiting for her to go to the dining room for dinner. She responded. She got up and took a shower. She opened the closet and saw that the clothes inside were full and fit her perfectly. She picked out a dark purple dress. When she went downstairs, she realized that this place was a villa in the suburbs. It had an area of at least 500 square meters. Next to the huge living room was the dining room. It was extremely luxurious. Lu Mobai sat opposite the dining table. It seemed that she had been waiting for a while. As if she had not seen him, she walked to the seat opposite him and sat down. Lu mobai smiled. ¡°It seems that the current me doesn¡¯t even have the right to let Miss Zuo say hello to me? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked up, and her tone was cold. ¡°You are not the Lu Mobai that I am familiar with. Moreover, what you have done has made me very unhappy, so I don¡¯t want to say hello to you. ¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t Miss Zuo consider the situation where she is living under someone else¡¯s roof? It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any benefit to you to anger me as your master. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then do you think I¡¯ve already angered you? Shouldn¡¯t you show me what will happen to me? ¡± This was a very easy thing to think about. Lu Mobai and Jin Di¡¯s situation and the current situation. Although this Lu Mobai in front of her made her feel very unfamiliar, she still felt that he would never let her get hurt so easily. Because to the current Jin di, there was no bargaining chip that was more powerful than hers. Lu mobai suddenly smiled and stretched out her hand to make a begging gesture. ¡°I underestimated you, Miss Zuo. You¡¯re smarter than I thought. No Wonder Lu Mobai likes you so much. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked straight at him, her eyes direct and explicit. Lu Mobai¡¯s smile did not fade. The snow-white suit on her was spotless. The Lu Mobai she knew never wore a snow-white suit. He said it was too clean, so clean that it made people feel scared. Moreover, Lu Mobai never smiled like that¡­ ¡­ Smiling¡­ ¡­ As if there was a conspiracy hidden at all times. This man could not be Lu Mobai! However, this body was definitely Lu MOBAI¡¯s body! How was this possible? This was not a fantasy movie, there could not be a clone or a clone appearing¡­ ¡­ What was this¡­ ¡­ ¡°I know what you are curious about, you can ask directly, I don¡¯t mind. ¡± ¡°since you say so, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. Who¡­ who are you? ¡± ¡°I can be Lu Mobai, or I can not be. It depends on you, as long as you treat me as a brand new Lu Mobai, then I will still be your big brother Lu. ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll never be. Big Brother Lu won¡¯t kidnap me or do these things. You¡¯re definitely not big brother Lu. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ that¡¯s such a pity¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°To think that I wanted to hear you call me big brother Lu again. Maybe then my heart will soften, and¡­ maybe¡­ ¡± ¡°Will you let me go? ¡± She asked. Lu mobai suddenly smiled. ¡°impossible. ¡± She gritted her teeth and looked away. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant now, she might really lose control and rush over to fight him to the death. But no. This man, in every sense of the word, deserved a beating! Chapter 1104 The head chef served the fragrant dinner on the table. The dishes were unexpectedly sumptuous. She thought that her actions just now would make Lu Mobai treat her harshly, so she was already prepared to watch him eat tonight. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Mobai to just smile and make an inviting gesture to her. ¡°pregnant women need nutrition. Although I¡¯m very poor, I still don¡¯t have the heart to do anything to a pregnant woman. You just need to stay at my place for a month. After that, I¡¯ll naturally let you go. ¡± She did not doubt Lu Mobai¡¯s words. But in my heart, I was more and more confused. A month. What does he want with a month? Or is he threatening Jin di for something? ???????? While Zuo Aiai was having dinner in Lu Mobai¡¯s villa, another piece of news spread all over Binhai city. ¡°President Goldking has decided to set a wedding date with Fu Yaxian! ¡± ¡°Fu Yaxian will be the wife of Goldking! The first lady will finally have a home! ¡± ¡°talented and beautiful, the BEST STORY IN THE WORLD! It has been proven that Miss Fu is the biggest winner! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di¡¯s table had nearly ten newspapers on it. They were all bought by Danil just now. Bian Yinuo stood on the opposite side of the table and looked at the newspapers with a frown. ¡°Lu Mobai is really fast. I think he has prepared this news a long time ago. He knows when to release it step by step and when to publish it. He knows that you must not come out to refute the rumors now¡­ ¡­ Moreover, the request he made earlier on the phone.. .. Have you decided to agree?¡± Jin Di leaned against the boss¡¯s chair and rested his forehead with his hand. His expression was solemn. ¡°for Zuo Zuo¡¯s sake, I have no choice but to agree. ¡± His tone was solemn. Bian Yinuo also stopped talking. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became very solemn. ¡°What is Lu Mobai¡¯s ultimate goal? The things he is doing now can¡¯t bring any tangible benefits to the Lu family! What is this man doing all of this for? ! ¡± ¡°He said that he wanted to see my father and I suffer¡­ but he asked me to marry Fu Yaxian, and it was in my father¡¯s favor¡­ it¡¯s definitely not that simple. There must be something that we don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo suddenly thought of something and raised his head to look at him. ¡°speaking of which, although we now know that Lu Mobai is your brother¡­ do you know who his mother is? ¡± Jin Di let out a long sigh. ¡°Ever since this incident happened, I¡¯ve been investigating his mother¡¯s information, but I haven¡¯t found anything. If it wasn¡¯t because the people back then cleaned up the clues too cleanly, then this person probably didn¡¯t live in Binhai city for long. Maybe¡­ ¡­ It was his father .. In another¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Is Uncle Jin really the kind of person who shows mercy everywhere? ¡± Bian Yinuo expressed his doubts. Jin Di closed his eyes. He had been very rebellious since he was young. Most of the time, in order to prove himself to his father, he would resist, get beaten, persevere, and then get beaten again. Before he became an adult, the way he got along with his father at home was like this. Father and son were not the kind of people who could sit down and have a heart-to-heart talk, so most of the time they understood each other, it was in their fists¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingrong and Fu Yaxian¡¯s relationship had always been very good¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1106 His expression turned cold. He crumpled the newspaper in his hand and threw it directly into the trash can. But¡­ ¡­ It was too late. Feng Shuyuan had already finished reading the newspaper. ¡°Ah di¡­ what¡¯s written in the newspaper¡­ is it true? ¡± Feng Shuyuan was a strong woman back then. Although she stopped doing business after marriage, the heroic spirit in her body had never diminished after so many years. Feng Shuyuan was proud. Therefore, Jin Di also liked proud women. When Zuo Aiai attracted him back then, he also felt that the natural pride and self-esteem in her made him want to protect her. But now, his mother¡¯s voice was trembling and her face was Pale¡­ ¡­ She could no longer return to her original appearance. He frowned and felt his heart ache. ¡°mother¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s all true, it¡¯s all true. I knew that such a day would come. I knew that that person¡¯s child would come looking for us For so many years, Jin Jingrong and I have been pretending that what happened back then didn¡¯t happen¡­ ¡­ But it¡¯s impossible. Everything exists. We were all wrong .. It¡¯s all our fault¡­ . .¡± ¡°Mom! ¡± ¡°Artie, mommy is begging you, okay? If this child makes any demands on you, I beg you, promise him¡­ what the Jin family owes him, what we owe his mother¡­ This is all our fault¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom! When I saw the paternity test, as his older brother, I was willing to compensate him, but what he wanted was not the property of the Jin family. Mom, I want to know what happened that year! ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± Jin Di hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s planning, but¡­ Zuo Zuo was taken away by him. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Feng Shuyuan¡¯s eyes widened. After being seriously injured, she had lost a lot of weight, and now she looked even more haggard. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so agitated. He won¡¯t do anything to Zuo Zuo, but I have a feeling that things won¡¯t be that simple. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it won¡¯t be that simple. If it were him¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s GonNa do everything he can to get back at us .. I just didn¡¯t think that Lu Mobai, Lu Mobai¡­ ¡­ How could it be him .. All these years, I never thought he¡¯d be the same kid¡­ ¡­ Him, him .. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this close to us¡­ ¡­ So close . . . .¡± Feng Shuyuan looked very emotional. Jin Di poured a cup of water and put it in her hand. The water trembled slightly in the cup. The fear on Feng Shuyuan¡¯s face was obvious. Jin Di did not know what his mother was afraid of, but his instincts told him that the things that happened back then were not as simple as he thought. Everything¡­ ¡­ What exactly happened? ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡­ This incident is a nightmare that I will never forget in my life .. But I don¡¯t regret it¡­ ¡­ If I had to do it all over again, I would still do it .. Even if I knew that if I did this, I would lose your father¡¯s love and everything that I once had¡­ ¡­ But as long as you¡¯re born .. Is the greatest happiness of MOM¡¯s life¡­ . .¡± ???????????? ¡ª 34 years ago. ¡°What? What did you say? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your wife has been diagnosed with chronic myeloid leukemia, I¡¯m sorry, there is no good treatment for this disease at home, we suggest you go abroad for treatment. ¡± Thirty-four years ago in the spring, all the bad luck and the starting point, all began here. Chapter 1107 ¡°But my wife is already pregnant. The child is already four months old! ¡± ¡°As doctors, we suggest that Madam abort the child. Otherwise, it will be dangerous from all aspects. ¡± ¡°No! I must keep the child. ¡± Feng Shuyuan suddenly interrupted Jin Jingrong and the doctor. Jin Jingrong looked at his wife in front of him. His heart was full of his wife¡¯s physical condition. To be honest, he could not care about the child at this moment. ¡°Shuyuan, we can still have a child in the future. Your body is the most important! ¡± ¡°Jingrong, have you forgotten? During the previous examination, the doctor said that my uterine wall was weak. If I miscarry this time, it¡¯s very likely to hurt my uterus. At that time, I won¡¯t be able to have a child anymore. ¡± ¡°But! Even so¡­ I also¡­ ¡± ¡°I want this child. I must have this child. Even if I have to exhaust my life, I must have this child. If that¡¯s the case, even if I die in the future, this child will still be with you. ¡± ¡°Shuyuan, what nonsense are you talking about? ! ¡± ¡°I absolutely can not watch you do something stupid. The doctor said that you are only in the early stage, and it is slow-acting. As long as we go abroad to be matched, you can still live for a very long time. If the child can¡¯t be born in the future, we can still adopt it. In short, I absolutely disagree! ¡± ¡°Jin Jingrong, you have to agree even if you don¡¯t agree. I want this child. I absolutely will not abort it! ¡± Feng Shuyuan roared and directly ran out of the doctor¡¯s office. Jin Jingrong wanted to chase after her, but the doctor behind him suddenly said something. ¡°Sir, actually¡­ if Madam really wants to give birth to this child, it¡¯s not impossible¡­ ¡± Hope suddenly rose from the bottom of Jin Jingrong¡¯s heart. ¡°Doctor, is there a way? ¡± ¡°actually, Madam¡¯s current condition isn¡¯t serious. Conservatively speaking, she can last for eight and a half months, and it won¡¯t have any effect on her body. If it¡¯s possible, when the time comes for a c-section, take out the baby first and then directly replace the bone marrow. I think it should be feasible. ¡± ¡°But¡­ the bone marrow adapter¡­ ¡± ¡°this¡­ the domestic bone marrow bank isn¡¯t perfect. I suggest that if you want to treat her according to this method, you can discuss it with Madam and go to the United States for delivery. ¡± Feng Shuyuan was the only Pearl in the Feng family. After hearing this, she went through the procedures for them to go to the United States without saying anything. Before going to the United States, Jin Jingrong used money to publish a reward for bone marrow adaptation. It could be considered that they were lucky. Not long after, he bought a piece of news. It said that there was a Chinese woman in the United States who was 100% compatible with Feng shuyuan¡¯s bone marrow and blood type. The doctor also said that the probability of finding such a person was one in a million. When he heard the news, Jin Jingrong felt as if he had found one in a million. He could not wait to tell Feng Shuyuan the news. However, Feng Shuyuan was not as optimistic as he was. In that era, the bone marrow replacement surgery was not that advanced. Even in the United States, it was just the beginning of the treatment. Most donors were still timid about the unknown sequelae and other complications. Even if they knew the fit, they might not be willing to donate. Feng Shuyuan only cared about the child now. She was not as concerned about the child in her belly. Chapter 1108 Seeing Feng Shuyuan like this, Jin Jingrong only had one thought in his mind. He absolutely could not let the woman who had worked so hard to give birth to his child die of a terminal illness! Absolutely not! Not long after they arrived in the United States, Jin Jingrong contacted the bone marrow adapter based on the information sent from the country. He asked through the intermediary, but the result that the other party gave him made him very angry. The other party did not even hesitate to reject his words. The other party¡¯s reason was very simple. She worked hard to stay in the United States, and now was the most critical time. She did not want to have any problems with her body because of a stranger. Moreover, she already had someone she was going to marry, and she was already pregnant. She would never think of doing such a dangerous thing at a time like this. From an ordinary person¡¯s point of view, it was not impossible to understand such thoughts. However, for Jin Jingrong, this matter concerned the lives of Feng Shuyuan and his son. Just hearing this answer, he already began to resent this woman. He also made up his mind that he would definitely make this woman agree to donate her bone marrow, no matter what method he used. After that, not long after, the woman with a bone marrow match met with a car accident. The person she originally planned to marry also agreed to marry her because she was pregnant. After she miscarried, she abandoned her not long after. Jin Jingrong once contacted her again through a middleman, hoping that she could donate her bone marrow. Not Now, but only after six months. Moreover, he could give her a huge reward. However, she still refused. The other party even cursed at him, saying that he ruined her life and that he would never donate her bone marrow. Since he was going to die, he would let that person die. The matter seemed to have reached a point where there was no progress, but Jin Jingrong still refused to give up. For Feng Shuyuan, the young and fearless Jin Jingrong was willing to do anything. ¡°Father¡­ What did you do that year? ¡± Feng Shuyuan lowered her head slightly, and a sad expression appeared on her face. ¡°I only found out about these things later, but I still find it shocking. If I had known earlier and put more of my attention on Jing Rong, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have had such thoughts¡­ ¡± ¡°mother¡­ ¡± ¡°Your father¡­ pretended to be an overseas Chinese and used his identity and wealth to make that woman fall in love with him. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t speak anymore. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s expression also became more and more pained ¡°although his motive was for me¡­ ¡­ But that still doesn¡¯t erase the fact that he betrayed me for it . Although he said he did it to impress her, but I know, Jin Jingrong .. He, AH, is a very honest man, if he does not like the woman, he would never touch her¡­ ¡­ When they made physical contact, I knew . . . .¡± ¡°because ever since then, Jingrong has changed. Even when he¡¯s around me, he¡¯s always in a trance. He¡¯s always staring at a place in a daze. He¡¯s even sneaking out to make phone calls. ¡± ¡°Ah di¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I once comforted myself that I already had you. Even if Jin Jingrong left me, I wouldn¡¯t stop him ¡°after so many years, I even thought that even if he divorced me to compensate that woman, I would still be able to accept it. ¡± Chapter 1109 ¡°However, Jing Rong didn¡¯t do that. After he donated his bone marrow, Jing Rong left her, completely. However, it seemed that I was the one who couldn¡¯t let go of her. After so many years, I couldn¡¯t let go of this matter. There seemed to be something hanging in my heart. When she left Jing Rong, I felt that something was wrong, so I sent someone to investigate and found out that she was pregnant and had a child. After that, I didn¡¯t hide this news from Jing Rong. Your father should also know that he has another son¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°All these years, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep or eat well. Even when we were together, we were always at odds with each other. I couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. I was afraid that when I woke up the next day, the person beside me would already be beside another person. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You men will never be able to understand a woman¡¯s uneasiness. ¡± ¡°But father never left. He chose to let down that mother and daughter pair and stayed by our side. ¡± Jin Di closed his eyes slightly. His tone was cold, but there seemed to be some strange emotions in it. Feng Shuyuan did not speak, but her shoulders trembled slightly. Jin Di did not know what to say. As a junior, he had no right to blame anyone. Moreover, in his opinion, although his father¡¯s actions were biased, his father had been loyal to his mother all these years. I¡¯m not faking it. However, his parents¡¯generation of things, he is ultimately unable to experience will not be able to say more. However, knowing these, he finally can understand, father and mother these years of knot in the heart. ¡°Mom, do you remember the name of that woman? ¡± ???????? The life in Lu Mobai¡¯s villa was quite comfortable. She ate and slept every day. When she had nothing to do, she would go to the study to read books and go to the drawing room to look at paintings. It¡¯s been a different life. If not for the current Lu Mobai is really too annoying, she might even enjoy their own life here. Lu mobai still think of old friendship, even for her to invite a doctor to come on time to her examination. During the check-up, Lu mobai would always be in the room watching. For the first time, she felt awkward and invited him out, but he continued to look at her as if he did not hear her. After the pregnancy test was completed, he got up and left. He did not stay for another minute. After that, Lu mobai would always be present at every pregnancy test. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that there was some reason that she did not know. She Lay on the Imperial Consort Chair in the study and flipped through a foreign language novel. She had read this book in the bookstore before and the content was not bad, but she had forgotten it before she finished reading it. She did not expect to find it here¡­ ¡­ When she was halfway through¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a photo fell out from inside ¡­ She picked it up and looked at it carefully. In the photo, there was a beautiful couple. The photo was already yellowed, and it was obviously something from some time ago. She flipped through the book again, and sure enough, there was only this photo¡­ ¡­ For people who engaged in art, old photos always had a different kind of charm. She picked up the photo and looked at it twice before she realized that the male pig¡¯s foot in the photo seemed a little familiar¡­ ¡­ This person, oneself seem to have seen somewhere? ¡®XX49, Jing Rong AND Shao Ling, NEW YORK¡¯ Jingrong¡­ ¡­ Jingrong? . ! Is this Jin Jingrong? She looked at the picture again, and sure enough¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1110 The man in the photo was indeed very similar to Jin Jingrong. Upon closer inspection, there was still a bit of Jin Di¡¯s shadow. When Jin Jingrong was young, he indeed looked very similar to Jin di¡­ ¡­ However, this Shao Ling¡­ ¡­ Who was she ? ? ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± A cold voice suddenly came from outside the door. She reflexively hid the photo in her pocket. When she got up, Lu Mobai had already walked in from the door. When she saw the book in her hand, her eyes were indifferent. ¡°How¡¯s your health? ¡± Occasionally, he would be like this, showing concern for his health on a whim. She felt that it was very strange, but the existence of this man was already strange enough. Thinking about it, she could actually calm down. ¡°It feels good. I want to eat something Sour for dinner tonight. Also, I want to eat apricot plums. I want something fresh. ¡± She would occasionally make such willful requests. When Lu Mobai heard this, she was actually not angry. Instead, she smiled and answered each time with a gentle face. ¡°got it. ¡± This was probably the moment when Lu Mobai looked the most like the old Lu Mobai. However, she still didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t know how long she would be staying here, but Lu Mobai¡¯s existence was like a mystery to her. ¡°Lu mobai! ¡± When he turned to leave, she suddenly called out to him. Lu Mobai stopped in her tracks. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Is your mother¡­ still alive? ¡± After she finished speaking. Lu mobai stood rooted to the ground, not moving for a long time. She could not see his expression, nor could she understand his current mood. After a long, long time¡­ ¡­ He suddenly said in a low voice ¡­ ¡°Who knows. ¡± Then, he strode away. Looking at Lu Mobai¡¯s back, she somehow tightened her grip on the photo in her hand. For the first time¡­ ¡­ She actually felt that Lu Mobai¡¯s back looked so sad that it made her want to cry¡­ ¡­ She had never noticed it before, or rather, she had never looked at Lu Mobai¡¯s back view, nor had she ever wanted to see it¡­ ¡­ This man had once said that he had grown up in an orphanage, but he was also Jin Jingrong¡¯s son. What about his mother? Had she abandoned him at a very young age? As Jin Jingrong¡¯s son, he had been abandoned since he was young. This meant that he was a child that should not exist in this world¡­ ¡­ An existence that was abandoned by his mother¡­ ¡­ His mother¡­ ¡­ It must be the same¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Lu has already ordered someone to prepare fresh apricot plums. Would you like to eat them now? ¡± A voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Ah! ¡± She exclaimed. Not long after, someone brought the apricot plums in. That day, she had not seen Lu Mobai for a few days. She had seen the photo of Jin Jingrong and Shao Ling back and forth dozens of times¡­ ¡­ But she still could not figure out what had happened to these two young people back then ¡­ That night, she seemed to have seen Jin Jingrong and Shao Ling¡¯s faces in her dream. It was a very sad, very sad dream¡­ ¡­ When she woke up, her face was covered in tears. However, she could not remember anything about the dream at all. All that remained in her mind was the scene in the photo, which was deeply and deeply engraved in her mind¡­ ¡­ Also, that day, when Lu Mobai left, that extremely lonely and sad back view¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1111 ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di, are you¡­ really willing to marry me? ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s voice was trembling. Jin Di flipped through the documents in his hand, not looking at her or saying anything. Fu Yaxian¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, and she forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if it¡¯s just for show, I don¡¯t mind. I know that Goldking¡¯s stock price has been fluctuating recently. If there¡¯s anything I can help with¡­ I¡¯ll definitely¡­ ¡± ¡°I have other things to do. Can I trouble you to go out first? ¡± Danil, who was standing at the side, smiled at the perfect time. ¡°Miss Fu, CEO Jin has a meeting to attend to next. You¡¯d better wait in the reception room next door. ¡± After Fu Yaxian left Jin di¡¯s office, two more calls came in. Jin Di answered them one by one. After handling all the work matters properly, he put on his coat. When Danil came in, he was holding his bag and whispering. ¡°Look after Fu Yaxian, don¡¯t let her know about me going out. ¡± Danil nodded knowingly. ???????? Zuo Aiai stayed in Lu Mobai¡¯s villa for almost five days. On this day, Lu Mobai didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was dressed neatly in the morning and even let her change into a formal dress. She was in a passive position, and now there was little room for her to speak, so she did it. Exquisite Crystal Lamp, luxurious Villa Hall, she followed Lu Mobai into the back, only to find that this is a banquet venue. However¡­ ¡­ The security was unusually tight. She glanced at the black-shirted men standing around her and felt that the atmosphere in this place did not seem very normal. ¡°where is this place? ¡± ¡°I brought you here to see the world. Why? Isn¡¯t it good? ¡± Lu Mobai said with a half-smile. However, she could not laugh. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to drink. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want to understand Lu Mobai¡¯s hidden side? ¡± She was stunned for a moment. When she looked back, her face, which was exactly the same as Lu mobai¡¯s, was still smiling and beaming with joy. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. A big beam of light shone on the stairs in the hall. A man in a suit came down from the stairs. He looked like the emcee. ¡°welcome to the annual opening ceremony of the black market in Binhai city. Today, we will also provide you with the best products for you to choose from. It¡¯s the same as before. The highest price will get it. ¡± Black Market? Just hearing these two words made Zuo Aiai¡¯s body tremble. She still remembered that Zuo Tianhao was involved in the black market. He sold arms and was arrested in prison. She more or less knew about that incident. Originally, Zuo Tianhao shouldn¡¯t have been the scapegoat, but he was framed by Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun. The reason why they were found out was that Bian Yinuo and Jin di were behind it. At that time, Bian Yinuo seemed to be investigating something about the gang¡­ ¡­ But she never heard them speak of it again ? ? The black market, it¡¯s like a mob deal. A place like this¡­ ¡­ could it be ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Scared? ¡± Suddenly a pair of hands, pressed on her shoulders, she could not help a shiver, cold sweat will ooze from the back. She looked back and saw that all the men in black were carrying pistols. Although they were in Binhai city, they still didn¡¯t care. ???????? Xiao Xiao¡¯s GRANDPA is celebrating his 80th birthday today. He came back after a night of celebration. He is so sleepy¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1111, which is a rare number, so I¡¯m GONNA take the rest of the night off .. Come back tomorrow for more¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1112 She didn¡¯t say anything, so Lu Mobai hugged her and waved at the others in the crowd. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, as if they would fight at any moment. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She didn¡¯t even know why Lu Mobai would appear here. ¡°Do you think you know the old Lu Mobai very well? ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°He actually has a lot of dark sides that you don¡¯t know about, right? For example¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai smiled and took a sip of wine, not wanting to finish her sentence. She lowered her head, her heart beating fast. When someone walked past her, he bumped into her arm. Then he apologized. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Lu mobai glanced at that person. It was an unfamiliar face, so she did not look at him again. At that moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s body stiffened. Because when this person bumped into her just now, he stuffed something that looked like a note into her palm¡­ .. ! ! The cold sweat on her palm had almost soaked the note, but she did not dare to even look at it. She could only stand there, afraid that Lu mobai would notice that something was wrong. Halfway through the auction. She put down the cup in her hand and said with a calm expression, ¡°I want to go to the washroom. ¡± Lu mobai seemed to be very relieved and only said to a bodyguard beside her. ¡°Take Miss Zuo to the ladies¡¯ washroom and take good care of her. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The washroom in the villa was independent. After she entered, she closed the door tightly before opening the note to take a look. When Zuo Aiai went to the washroom, Lu Mobai stood in the middle of the hall and swept his gaze across the hall. Before coming here, he had already sent people to investigate the terrain and the guests that would appear here. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Could it be that he was overthinking? ¡°Send people to check the surroundings again. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome our most important item for today¡¯s auction. This is the best miniature weapon that our black market spent a lot of effort to smuggle from the Middle East Weapons Manufacturing Company! ¡± Lu mobai¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. ¡°Its power can turn a 20-mile radius into dust. It has just made its mark in the world, but it has already attracted the attention of many countries. What we are auctioning today is the design drawn by the inventor himself, as well as the ratio of raw materials! ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, are we going to participate in the auction for this item? ¡± ¡°Yes. No matter how much it costs, we have to get it. ¡± When Zuo Aiai returned to her seat, the auction had just started. Lu Mobai, who was beside her, looked a little excited. She crossed her hands on her knees and forced herself to remain calm. ¡°Why did you bring me to this place? ¡± Lu mobai smiled. ¡°Yes, why? ¡± ¡°If you do this kind of illegal business, the fewer people who know about it, the better. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I find out about it, there will be endless trouble in the future? ¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But, I can do it too, so there won¡¯t be any trouble in the future, right? ¡± Her heart sank slightly. Lu Mobai suddenly turned her head to look at her, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m joking¡­ why? Are you scared? No matter what, you¡¯re Lu Mobai¡¯s most beloved woman. I¡¯m not that cold-blooded and heartless. I¡¯ll just kill you to silence you. ¡± For a moment. She felt that if Lu Mobai really wanted to attack her, she wouldn¡¯t even blink. Chapter 1113 No, to be precise, it should be if the man in front of him wanted to kill her. He wasn¡¯t Lu Mobai. He definitely couldn¡¯t be Lu Mobai! ¡°Lu Mobai¡­ won¡¯t he come back again? ¡± She suddenly asked. Lu Mobai, who was sitting next to her, couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. For a moment, his hand holding the red wine seemed to be unable to move. He frowned, and a heartache that didn¡¯t come suddenly made him unable to breathe. As expected¡­ ¡­ He had underestimated the influence that Zuo Aiai had on Lu Mobai? As expected, he should have killed her, right? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai had just said one word when suddenly, all the lights in the entire venue suddenly dimmed. The crowd suddenly panicked, and someone screamed! ¡°Oh my God! Someone¡¯s shooting! Help! ¡± In the darkness, a gunshot came from somewhere, and the crowd instantly became chaotic. Lu Mobai had a bad premonition, and he immediately reached out to grab Zuo Aiai¡­ However, when he reached out, there was no one beside him ¡­ The moment the lights went down, Zuo Aiai followed the instructions on the paper and walked back. She passed through the crowd and the corridor and returned to the ladies¡¯room. She waited quietly. She forced herself to calm down, but as time passed, the sounds from outside came in little by little¡­ ¡­ The person who handed her the note, was it Jin di? It must be Jin di¡­ ¡­ Besides him, who else could it be? At this moment, a voice came from the window. She looked up and saw a pair of hands opening the window. Someone shouted. ¡°HURRY UP AND COME OUT! ¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice. She froze for three seconds¡­ ¡­ When she got up and walked over, she realized that the person outside the window¡­ ¡­ Was Actually¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan ? ? ¡°What are you in a daze for, you don¡¯t want to leave anymore? ¡± Yang Lan roared again. Only then did she snap out of her daze and hurriedly walked towards the window. This was the second floor. It wasn¡¯t too high, but it wasn¡¯t too low either. Yang Lan climbed up the ladder. The ladder looked very unstable. She was a little afraid. Yang Lan looked at her coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t come down now, you and I will be finished. ¡± ¡°You¡­ why did you come to save me? ¡± ¡°Save you? Do you think I would want to save you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°maybe once you step on this ladder, I will conveniently push you down. After all, the two of US can¡¯t shake hands and make peace. Climbing down a ladder isn¡¯t a relationship, is it? ¡± She sneered and mocked. Hearing her words, Zuo Aiai was relieved and climbed out of the window. When she stood on the ladder, Zuo Aiai¡¯s body suddenly swayed. She did not catch it and almost fell down, but Yang Lan suddenly reached out and held her hand. Damn it. ¡°STUPID! ¡± She cursed. Zuo Aiai laughed. Yang Lan¡¯s face became more and more ugly. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± She immediately held her laughter and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. ¡± How could she dare to say that the expression on Yang Lan¡¯s face just now¡­ ¡­ was exactly the same as when Jin di saw that she was in danger ? ? After all¡­ ¡­ In Yang Lan¡¯s words, they were not in a relationship where they could shake hands and make peace¡­ ¡­ However, if¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan was her half-sister ¡­ She suddenly felt that it would be a good thing if she had an additional sister just like that. Chapter 1114 Zuo Aiai could not run too fast. Yang Lan was anxious, but she could not walk fast. She was always in front of her. She knew that Yang Lan hated her mother and herself. She felt guilty. She wanted to tell her to go back to her and her mother to make it up to her. When this matter came to an end. She would tell her mother to persuade Yang Lan to come back. Definitely, definitely¡­ ¡­ ¡°You! Stop! Who are you and where are you going? ¡± The black market had always been heavily guarded because there were some things that could not be seen in the light. Once a police undercover leaked the news, it would be a whole mess. Therefore, even if there was an accident, the security outside was still tight. Her face was Pale. Yang Lan stood in front of her with a calm face, as if all the actions just now had never happened. ¡°I came here with my boyfriend to auction. He asked me to go to the car to get some personal things. Why, is that not okay? ¡± ¡°Car? ¡± ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s surname is Lu. You should know who he is, right? I heard that your people prefer to call him¡­ White Ghost? ¡± Just hearing the word ¡°White Ghost¡± , the two people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They seemed to be hesitant and did not dare to stop them. Yang Lan smiled when she saw this. She glanced at them with a seductive look. Then, she reached out and grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm, pulling her to walk past them. When Yang Lan reached out and grabbed her arm, she felt cold sweat on her palm. Yang Lan was probably not as calm as she looked. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s body froze, and cold sweat started to appear on Zuo Aiai¡¯s back. The two people behind her seemed to have thought of something. ¡°The parking lot is not in that direction. Ladies, are you¡­ ¡± ¡°Go! ¡± Yang Lan suddenly shouted in a low voice, and then pushed her out forcefully, shouting. ¡°Walk Straight, walk straight out. Jin Di is waiting for you outside, go! ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts, get out of my sight. Zuo Aiai, I really hate you to death. I hate you three years ago, and I hate you three years later. I don¡¯t want to see you again in this life, and I don¡¯t want to come back ever again! ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was completely bellowing. She froze for a moment¡­ ¡­ In just a short while, the two people had already rushed over. They seemed to want to grab Zuo Aiai, but when they were halfway, they were stopped by Yang Lan. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know what to do at all. She could only watch as Yang Lan used her own body to grab the two men¡¯s arms tightly. She really wanted to go back and help her. But¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t. She was a mother now, and she had a child in her belly. She couldn¡¯t. Right, wasn¡¯t Jin di outside? As long as she went out, she would be able to see Jin di. When that time came¡­ ¡­ When that time came ¡­ Thinking of this, she suddenly had hope. She turned around and ran outside. Because of the power outage, the entire courtyard of the villa was dark. She could not even see what she was stepping on. When she had just started running, she had already run away. Now, her soles were in pain, as if something had cut them, but she did not have time to care. She could only run in one direction¡­ ¡­ Finally, she did not know how long she ran¡­ ¡­ She seemed to see a light¡­ ¡­ That light, it seemed to be coming from a car¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1115 ¡°Bastard, get lost, get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± Miao Xinnuo was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Shi Mochen. The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow out. Since she was young, when had she ever suffered such an insult? Shi Mochen was simply a bastard! Shi mochen dodged it in a flash. Looking at the furious Miao Xinnuo, he didn¡¯t feel a trace of guilt, sympathy, nor did he feel that he had done anything wrong. He even added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°this is my residence. ¡± He was implying that the one who should get lost should be you. Hearing this, Miao Xinnuo almost fell down in anger. She stopped what she was doing and stared at him with tears in her eyes. However, Shi Mochen directly ignored Miao Xinnuo¡¯s anger and went into the bathroom with a clean towel. The moment the bathroom door closed, his hateful words came out again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think carefully. How much do you want? When I come out, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Hearing someone¡¯s insulting words, Miao Xinnuo became anxious. Instead, she quieted down. Looking at the messy bedroom, she could still feel the lingering scent of joy and love in the air. Miao Xinnuo let out a deep breath. She found a set of clothes and put them on. Then, she brought her bag and documents with her. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Miao Xinnuo took a deep look, turned around and left without hesitation. Only now did she realize that her previous thoughts were really ridiculous. Wasn¡¯t it just a blind date with him. Even if her mother thought highly of this bastard, if she didn¡¯t like him, would her mother be able to force her. It was also because her brain had gone crazy. She just didn¡¯t want to listen to her mother¡¯s daily nagging and wanted him to say that he was dissatisfied with her first. This was great. Seriously, her brain must have been cursed by someone these few days. Otherwise, why would she do such a brainless thing. Regret, very regret, incomparably regret! However, regret was useless at this moment. After a moment, the bathroom door opened. Shi Mochen came out while wiping his wet hair. He inadvertently glanced at the bedroom and realized that the woman¡¯s figure was no longer there. Suddenly, his hands stopped moving and his eyes darkened. Seeing that all of her things were gone in the room, his Eagle Eyes narrowed and the hand holding the towel clenched into a fist. She ran away! Very good! ? ? It was another trick of playing hard to get. Shi mochen curled the corners of his lips and ignored Miao Xinnuo who had run away. He continued to wipe his hair. However, when he was picking up the car today, a deep red color crashed into his eyes on the clean back seat. In the next moment, Shi Mochen¡¯s body froze. Although he was not proficient in matters between men and women, he still knew. Until now, he could still clearly remember that when he went in for the first time last night, he clearly felt an obstruction. It was actually the first time he was facing that woman. He was very shocked. He thought that she¡­ ¡­ But even so, it could not change the impression of her in his heart, which was filled with envy and vanity. The days seemed to have returned to calmness, returning to the past. However, Shi Mochen still felt that something was missing. As long as he returned to the apartment and looked at the empty room, Miao Xinnuo¡¯s figure would inadvertently appear in his mind. He looked at her flattering smile, looked at her cat-like appearance, looked at her angry eyes, looked at her sly expression, looked at her beautiful skin, and looked at the scene of them being intimate. Suddenly, Shi Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened, and a strange emotion flashed through his eyes. His hands that were hanging by his side gradually tightened. Chapter 1116 After a while, he let out a deep breath. He was a little annoyed. Seriously, he actually missed such a woman. That woman could actually break into his heart. It had to be said that that woman did have some tricks up her sleeves. One day. The woman Shi Mochen was talking about, Miao Xinnuo, was sweeping through the shops with her good friends. To be more precise, she was sweeping through all the things in the shops alone. As long as she liked them, she would buy them all. Seeing her crazy look, the two girls looked at each other. ¡°How many days has it been? Why hasn¡¯t her anger subsided? ¡± One of the short-haired girls pointed to the shop, and Miao Xinnuo, who was picking out clothes, said to the person next to her. They were old classmates, so they knew Miao Xinnuo¡¯s character. This girl, as long as she was angry, she liked to shop, the kind that swept through the shops. Until her anger subsided. Fortunately, this girl¡¯s family was rich. Otherwise, no matter how much money she had, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to lose. Beside her, a girl with long, beautiful, black hair shrugged. ¡°I guess she¡¯s really angry this time. Did she say why she¡¯s angry? ¡± The short-haired girl shrugged. ¡°This time, she kept her mouth shut. No matter how much I asked or tried to pry it out of her, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Suddenly, the girl¡¯s eyes flashed and she leaned closer to another girl. ¡°Luoluo, tell me, could it be that she¡­ ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! ¡± Before the girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Luoluo¡¯s glare. ¡°You should also believe the words of those people, especially from that slut Shao Xue¡¯s mouth. ¡± Recently, there had been rumors circulating among her classmates that Miao Xinnuo had been taken care of by a rich young master for money. When she heard them slander nono, she became angry. The Nono that she knew was not such a person. Moreover, Nono¡¯s own family was rich to begin with. If she did not take care of it, it would be good enough for her to take care of someone else. When she mentioned that her family was rich, Luoluo became angry in her heart. This nono was really too much. If her family was rich, then so be it. It was not like she could steal from others. Why didn¡¯t she reveal it? It caused her classmates to think that Nono was the child of an ordinary family. Otherwise, this rumor would not have existed. When she heard Shao Xue¡¯s name, the short-haired girl¡¯s face was filled with anger and disdain. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of anything, can I? It¡¯s just that that B * Tch Shao Xue used to be very close to Nono. Why did she¡­ ¡± ¡°You really believe that she¡¯s good to nono? ! ¡± Luoluo rolled her eyes at the girl. ¡°Then what tricks did she play¡­ ¡± ¡°Who knows? The most important thing now is to make nono calm down. If she continues to be angry, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Hearing this, the short-haired girl nodded in agreement. Before they could get up, a few men and women entered the shop. Hearing their conversation, they looked over. Oh, they were all familiar faces. Speak of the devil. These people were none other than their classmates. Moreover, they were the kind of people who had dirty mouths. The moment they entered the shop, they saw them and Miao Xinnuo, who was still choosing clothes. One of them was a tall woman with heavy makeup. When she saw Miao Xinnuo, her eyes lit up. As she walked over, she said, ¡°Miao Xinnuo, I heard that you were taken care of by a rich young master. Is that true? ¡± As she spoke, the woman glanced at the packed shopping bags on the ground. She looked at the clothes that were worth tens of thousands of yuan each. The woman¡¯s eyes flashed with understanding. As expected. Chapter 1117 ¡°Brother Bian, I know you¡¯re worried about me, so you came all the way here. ¡°However, since I¡¯ve decided to do this, I¡¯ve thought about these things. ¡°I know you¡¯ll blame me, but if I have to choose again, I¡¯ll still go over. Zuo Zuo¡¯s health isn¡¯t good right now, so I can¡¯t let her be in danger alone. ¡± ¡°Jin di! You¡¯re not confused. Do you know how many people might be in danger from a black market transaction involving firearms? I understand that you¡¯re anxious because of Zuo Aiai, but how can you be so careless? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is a Zuo Aiai more important than all the people in the world? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± ¡°I spent some time with my father in the army. I can¡¯t say that I am a soldier, but I can understand your sense of honor and mission as a soldier, brother Bian. But I am only a businessman after all. I can only see benefits and the people I care about.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°other people have no value in my eyes. I only want Zuo Aiai to be safe alone. I don¡¯t care about anything else. That is what I think. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s angry roar seemed to come from between his teeth. The next moment, she suddenly heard the sound of a fist hitting somewhere. ¡°For the next few days, you¡¯d better not let me see you! ¡± ¡°Bang¡± After that, the room fell into silence. Zuo Aiai waited for a while before walking out of the room. There was no sign of Jin di in the living room. She tiptoed to the study room and saw him standing by the window with his back to the door. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± She called out. The person by the window was slightly shocked, but he did not turn around. She gritted her teeth and walked over. When she reached his side, she saw that his face was swollen. It was obvious that he had been badly beaten by Bian Yinuo. ¡°The medical kit¡­ is it still in the same place? ¡± Jin Di nodded. She turned around to take it. After taking it over, she walked to his side. ¡°sit down. ¡± He looked at her and did not move. She did not say much. She pulled his hand and walked to the SOFA. She pressed on his shoulder and sat down. Then, she took out some disinfectant and gauze from the Medical Kit and helped him clean up his wounds. She had never seen Bian Yinuo and Jin di argue so fiercely. Just from the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face at this moment, it could be seen that Jin di must be feeling very uncomfortable. He had always treated Bian Yinuo as a very respectful elder brother. But he did it for her¡­ ¡­ She could not help but feel guilty¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ i. . . ¡± Her hand paused slightly. She wanted to comfort him, but she did not know what to say. Words have not finished, but is he hugged the waist, his head ruthlessly buried in her abdomen, for a long time, muffled said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I never feel like I made the wrong decision. I¡¯m more afraid of you being in danger than anything else in the world. I¡¯ll walk through even a trap. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª In the underground parking lot of the Hilton Hotel, Bian Yinuo¡¯s wrist was still sore when he got down from the elevator. He didn¡¯t take it easy with that one. The army green jeep parked at the side. He got into the car from the back. The two young men in daily clothes in front of him laughed. ¡°Brother Bian, are you done with the matter? ¡± Bian Yinuo nodded and glanced at them. ¡°The matter I ordered you to do? ¡± Chapter 1118 The two young men smiled brightly and made an OK gesture. ¡°So easy! ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That afternoon, Jin Di went out, Zuo Aiai a person at home very flustered, gave Su Yuexiao a phone call. First, thank her these days to take in Ming Yu, and asked Ming Yu recent situation, and then said that she came to dinner and so on. Su Yuexiao agreed. Not long after, she brought Ming Yu to the door. And presented the report of this year¡¯s secret love. Of course, this was also what she asked Su Yuexiao to bring. ¡°looking at the report at this time? Your heart is really big. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t watch the news nervously every day, right? Anyway, at this time, it¡¯s not rare for any bad news to appear. I¡¯d better do something serious¡­ ¡± She did indeed think so. Yang Lan¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai¡¯s matter, Bai Gui¡¯s matter.. ¡­ It didn¡¯t seem to be a simple matter that could be solved. Especially¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh right, sister Su¡­ in the past few days, has that celebrity, Yang Lan, appeared on television? ¡± ¡°Yang Lan? ¡± Su Yuexiao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but there are a lot of rumors about her on Weibo. Why? Are you looking for her? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ no, I¡¯m just asking casually. ¡± As Zuo Aiai spoke, she took out her phone and opened Weibo. She called Yang Lan and pressed the search button. Yang Lan In the dark room, Yang Lan sat in front of the dressing table and put on her makeup. She didn¡¯t seem to have anything wrong with ZUO AIAI who was in danger a few days ago. She was wearing a lace silk short skirt that reached her thighs. Her smooth jade-like skin was extremely eye-catching. Footsteps could be heard coming from the corridor. Someone at the door called Mr. Bai. Her hand that was applying her make-up paused slightly. Then, the door was opened and a familiar person walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been living comfortably these past few days? ¡± Bai Gui¡¯s face was still wearing that smile that she hated to the core. However, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She could only look at him with a bewitching smile. ¡°Why would I feel uncomfortable here? No matter what, this room and I have been fated for more than three years¡­ don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Bai? ¡± ¡°You have indeed matured. Now, you can talk back to me with such eloquence? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? ¡± The ill-fated relationship between her and Bai Gui. It started three years ago. When she first met this man, she had an ominous premonition. It was as if she would be trapped by this pair of eyes and would not be able to gain freedom for the rest of her life. For three whole years, she was like a fish in water by his side, thriving. White Ghost had many women, and most of them only had a shelf life of three to five days. She did not know what method this man had used to make those women not know what he looked like from the beginning to the end. The only person who knew his true face was herself. So she knew that he would never let her off. Absolutely. ¡°Okay, I like your smart look. ¡± White Ghost gently lifted her Chin and planted a kiss on her lips. Then, he took off his suit and walked to the SOFA to sit down. He held a bottle of foreign wine in his hand and slowly poured the wine into the glass. ¡°You are indeed a good actor. Zuo Aiai and Jin di did not suspect anything. ¡± She did not say anything. White ghost smiled again and said, ¡°you are so good at acting. Why can¡¯t you become famous as an actor? ¡± Chapter 1119 The expression on Yang Lan¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it was quickly dispelled by a faint smile. She stood up and leaned her sexy body against the dressing table, looking at the white ghost not far away. ¡°I just hate acting, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to act. Why? I didn¡¯t become an actress to earn money for you, and you still feel sorry for me? ¡± The white ghost narrowed his eyes and looked at her. It was unknown whether he was examining her or looking at something else through her. Not long after, he suddenly laughed loudly. He raised his wine glass and emptied it. ¡°What did you do? When have I ever felt sorry for you? It was just a joke, and you actually took it seriously? ¡± Lu Mobai put down her wine glass and stood up. She walked to her side and wrapped her arms around her waist. Her entire body was tightly pressed against hers. She knew very well what would happen next. It had been three years, and she was no longer as nervous and fearful as she was in the beginning. He was the man she was most familiar with. The man she was most familiar with. However, it seemed that she had never been very lucky in her life. She could not be like Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ Lucky ¡­ The first man in her life could be a man who truly loved her. And every man she met was¡­ ¡­ A devil ¡­ .. ¡­ The day after she returned to the apartment, Zuo Aiai went to see Mo Chen. She decided to tell her mother personally about what had happened between her and Yang Lan. She would ask her mother personally what had happened that year. ¡°Xiao Ai? You¡¯re here? ¡± Mo Chen still stayed in the same room. There were obviously more luxurious and comfortable rooms in this sanatorium, but when the principal offered to change it for her, she smiled and refused. She said that she was more used to this kind of room. No matter how big the room was, it would only feel empty. She sat down on the Mahogany Chair and looked at her mother opposite her. Her eyes were closed, and her face was full of smiles. Her mother was now living a very relaxed and happy life¡­ ¡­ although her eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly, this kind of life was probably the best for her ¡­ Was it really alright to disturb her mother with the past at such a time? But¡­ ¡­ The pain that Yang Lan had suffered for so many years was much more unbearable than her and her mother ¡­ Even though she also felt sorry for her mother¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ have you only given birth to one child in your entire life? ¡± The smile on Mo Chen¡¯s face instantly froze. She frowned and lowered her head. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡­ Should I have an older sister? ¡± This time, the expression on Mo Chen¡¯s face was one of despair. Her hands on the table could not help but tremble. She lowered her head nervously. Her lips seemed to be trembling and she couldn¡¯t speak clearly¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, what¡­ What are you¡­ saying? ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± ¡°Who¡­ who¡­ who told you all this? ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ actually¡­ ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s expression seemed to have turned into great fear and nervousness. She stopped mid-sentence and didn¡¯t have the heart to continue. She poured a glass of water for Mo Chen and watched her drink it. She calmed down a little before sitting down beside her and holding her hand tightly. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯ve grown up. No matter what happened back then, I can accept it. Actually¡­ I already know. Did you and¡­ Uncle Jin Jingsheng have another girl? ¡± Chapter 1120 ¡°what¡­ What did you say? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s face was very pale, and her words were somewhat incoherent. Zuo Aiai could not bear it, so she did not continue to ask. However, Mo Chen seemed to be immersed in memories, and her entire body began to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°How could it be¡­ what are you guys talking about? What girl? What? What is it¡­ ? ¡± Mo Chen¡¯s body gradually began to twitch. She felt that something was wrong. When she walked to the other side and pressed down on Mo Chen¡¯s body, Mo Chen was already foaming at the mouth¡­ ¡­ Her eyes also gradually became abnormal ! ! She called for the nurse and doctor. Not long after, Mo Chen was pushed into the emergency room. She stood at the entrance of the emergency room, regretting it too late, but there was no other way. It seemed that what happened back then must have been very important to her mother. But¡­ ¡­ What exactly happened back then ? ? ¡°Xiao¡¯ai? Why are you here? ¡± Jin Jingsheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side of the corridor. ¡°Mo Chen¡­ what happened to her? ¡± Jin Jingsheng was still wearing a normal suit. She knew that Jin Jingsheng almost didn¡¯t go home anymore. He was now living in the room downstairs of his mother, taking care of the garden in the sanatorium every day. Could Jin Jingsheng know? What happened back then? Speaking of which, three years ago, when Jin Jingsheng saw his mother, he didn¡¯t take care of her as meticulously as he did now. Could it be that in these three years¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ I have something to ask you. ¡± Jin Jingsheng was slightly stunned. Looking at the tear stains on her face, she finally sighed ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is not a good place to talk. I will have someone wait here. You should come with me to another place to talk. Also¡­ I can probably guess¡­ what you want to talk to me about. ¡± Jin Jingsheng took her to a nearby coffee shop. He ordered a cup of hot milk for her and a cup of extra-strong black coffee for himself. When the coffee was served, the aroma filled the air. Her emotions also calmed down a little. Jin Jingsheng held the Cup of coffee with his eyes lowered. After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Are you going to ask¡­ about the child between me and Mo Chen? ¡± She raised her head. ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ do you know about this? ¡± ¡°although I know, I only found out about it this year. When your mother and I were separated, I didn¡¯t know that she was already pregnant, nor did I know what happened to her. ¡°Back then, your mother and I had to go through a lot of trouble to obtain the consent of both families. The Mo family¡­ ¡°You should have heard about the original family rules, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Back then, Mo Zhi was really angry, but¡­ he seemed to really like Mo Chen. So, although he was very dissatisfied with me stealing Mo Chen, he still helped Mo Chen persuade the family to let the two of us be together. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If everything went well back then, the two of US would eventually get married and have a child. Probably¡­ we would also be very happy. ¡± ¡°But¡­ back then, Uncle Jin¡¯s family was in decline. I heard that grandfather didn¡¯t allow mother to date you anymore. Mother was overseas at the time and didn¡¯t know about this, right? ¡± Jin Jingsheng looked up at her with a bitter smile on her face. ¡°It seems that you did a lot of research¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ at that time, Mo Chen really didn¡¯t know that the Mo family used all means to separate the two of us. ¡± Chapter 1121 ¡°By the time Mo Chen returned to the country, she had already completely lost track of me. I¡¯m not sure what happened after that, but it can be said that I deduced it after I found out the outcome of the matter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When Mo Chen returned to the country, she should have already discovered that she was pregnant. She should have tried to contact me, but she didn¡¯t manage to contact me. The Mo family is heavily guarded, so it¡¯s impossible for her to find me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At that time, the Mo family had already begun to prepare for her and Mo Zhi¡¯s wedding, but Mo Chen didn¡¯t want to marry Mo Zhi. ¡°I knew that Mo Chen¡¯s feelings for Mo Zhi had always been that of a younger sister to an older brother. She once told me that the only person she didn¡¯t want to let down in her life was Mo Zhi. Mo Zhi was her older brother, the person she respected the most in her life. She couldn¡¯t marry him, but she wanted him to be happy. ¡± ¡°So mo Chen was pregnant with my child, so it was even more impossible for her to marry Mo Zhi. I think that Zuo Tianhao appeared in Mo Chen¡¯s life at that time. To Mo Chen, it was like a drowning person hitting a piece of driftwood. ¡± ¡°The MO family¡¯s restrictions on Mo Chen are like a tight rubber band. When it reaches its limit, it will eventually break. Zuo Tianhao is that limit. Or Rather, the child in her stomach is that final limit. In order to protect this child, she didn¡¯t hesitate to be together with Zuo Tianhao and then fall out with the MO family¡­ ¡­ She even proposed to leave her family and marry Zuo Tianhao ¡­ .. Hearing this, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t imagine how her mother would abandon Yang Lan. Her mother had been plagued by nightmares for so many years¡­ ¡­ When she mentioned that child, her mother looked terrified ¡­ All of this¡­ ¡­ ¡°In that case, the child from back then was born intact? ¡± ¡°It was indeed born, ¡± Jin Jingsheng said in a low voice. His voice trembled slightly¡­ ¡­ ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s said that the child was a dead baby. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± ¡°although there¡¯s no way to verify it now, according to the results of the previous investigation by Jin di, it¡¯s 80% likely that ZUO tianhao falsified the results of the previous investigation. ¡°. ¡°Now that Zuo Tianhao is in prison, Jin Di once sent people to ask him what he did to that child. However, Zuo Tianhao only sneered and said that he wouldn¡¯t say a word even if he died. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°later¡­ Jin Di said that he found that child. ¡± ¡°Jin Di said that that child passed away when she was a child. I regret that I found out so late, why didn¡¯t I find her earlier, why¡­ that year¡­ it was so easy¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s right, with Jin Di¡¯s ability, he would have found out everything when she asked him to investigate Yang Meimei. Yang Meimei¡¯s background¡­ ¡­ The investigation report about Yang Meimei that she saw in the apartment that day¡­ ¡­ Everything¡­ ¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Yang Meimei had experienced so many terrible things¡­ ¡­ If Jin Jingsheng and Mo Chen knew that the child not only didn¡¯t die, but also lived and experienced so many things.. ¡­ Could the two of them really bear it? She didn¡¯t blame Jin di for saying this. Because she could completely understand. But¡­ ¡­ Their thoughts were unfair to Yang Meimei. Yang Meimei¡­ ¡­ She still remembered that three years ago, when she had just become friends with Yang Meimei, the two of them had once met Jin Jingsheng together. Chapter 1122 That seemingly ordinary sigh and words at that time. Now that she thought about it, it inexplicably made her heart ache. At that time, Yang Meimei looked at Jin Jingsheng with envy. What was she thinking at that time? Was she thinking¡­ ¡­ How good it would be if her father was such a person ? ? That was originally an unreachable dream¡­ ¡­ It was originally just an unreal illusion¡­ ¡­ In the end, someone suddenly told her that her father should have been Jin Jingsheng. It was because of Zuo Aiai, Zuo Tianhao, and Mo Chen that her life had been completely changed. Everything that she had encountered was because of these people. How could Yang Meimei not hate them? So she became Yang Lan, so she decided to start taking revenge, so¡­ ¡­ Her life had completely taken a different path ¡­ As long as she thought of Yang Meimei¡¯s feelings in the past. As she thought of how strong her love and hate feelings were, she walked down this path¡­ ¡­ Her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling¡­ ¡­ She wanted to say sorry to Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ But she also knew that her words could not make up for all the trauma that the girl had suffered since she was young¡­ ¡­ She cried more and more, and in the end, even Jin Jingsheng was a little scared. He did not know what to say, but he also vaguely felt that there seemed to be some unknown reason behind Zuo Aiai¡¯s crying. He waited quietly, waiting for Zuo Aiai¡¯s crying to gradually decrease. Waiting for her emotions to calm down bit by bit. Waiting for everything¡­ ¡­ To calm down. Zuo Aiai wiped the tears from her face, raised her head, and looked at Jin Jingsheng with her red eyes. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. She knew that the outcome of all this, no matter how tragic, how painful, how difficult to accept¡­ ¡­ Had to be accepted by Jin Jingsheng himself. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Fate and life, to Yang Meimei, were too unfair¡­ ¡­ Too¡­ ¡­ Unfair¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ actually, your mother¡¯s daughter¡­ She¡¯s still alive. ¡± Yang Meimei Yang Meimei was a heartbreaking character from the very beginning. I liked this girl very much, but I was also very cruel to her. When I wrote about her, I couldn¡¯t help but shed tears for her because of the plot in my mind. I felt very sorry for her. She had experienced a lot. So next, I will use Yang Lan as the first person to write a plot about her. I don¡¯t know what you think of her, but in this book, I feel that Yang Lan is the only girl who should be forgiven for doing anything. Because she¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s heartbreaking . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª Black. The darkness, as thick as ink, will cover the mountains forever. She was dressed indecently in dirty clothes and had to cross a mountain to fetch water before the Sun rose. Because there was no money to dig a well in the village, their family had to carry water for a living. The mountain road is very difficult to walk, her shoes have been broken, the wounds on the soles of her feet have healed, healed and then broken¡­ ¡­ One after another, the wound healed and finally turned into a thick cocoon. The process was extremely painful, but after the cocoon formed, it did not hurt to walk on it. She felt very lucky. Her skinny body carried a bucket that was even heavier than her. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and continued to walk¡­ ¡­ Before Dawn, she had to rush home ¡­ Chapter 1123 If she couldn¡¯t get home before the Sun rose¡­ ¡­ Her father would lose his temper again ¡­ After her mother passed away the year before last, all the housework in the house was done by her alone. She also had a younger brother, who was younger and thinner than her. He was five years old, but he looked as pitiful as a little monkey. Although she always saved some food for her younger brother to eat, his body was getting thinner and thinner day by day. She never knew what parental love was, at least their parents never cared about how they lived. Even when they got the meat, they had to eat their fill first and then throw the bones to them like they were feeding a dog. After her mother died, no one was willing to go to this poor valley to marry that sloppy father¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t do proper work, didn¡¯t hunt, didn¡¯t farm. Every day, he climbed over the mountains to play poker at other farmers¡¯houses. He even lost all the social benefits. She didn¡¯t have any say in this family. If she said a word when she shouldn¡¯t, she would be beaten. She only hoped to finish her housework every morning, then go to school, and stay there until after school¡­ ¡­ That period of time was her happiest time ¡­ The time without her father was her happiest time. What an incredible thing. ¡°Yang Yang, look, this is the new cotton-padded jacket my father bought for me. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? ¡± Why was her father different from other fathers? She had never thought about this question. Because she thought that her father was given by God. This kind of thing that couldn¡¯t be changed, even if she thought about it, it would be useless. She accepted her fate and worked hard to survive in this Mountain Valley Day After Day¡­ ¡­ Never Complain, never waste, never waste a moment, give anything not worth it . . Her Dream¡­ ¡­ Take your brother and leave the mountain. Live a full and warm life. My brother fell ill that winter. She knew that because there were not enough clothes and firewood in the house, her brother caught a cold and was not treated in time, which caused a high fever. That night, to keep her brother warm, she covered him with all her clothes. That night, her father came back very late. She never knew that threats and fear were so close to her. That way¡­ ¡­ Close ¡­ ¡°Yo¡­ Stinky girl, wearing so little on such a Cold Day? Hehehehe¡­ BURP¡­ you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehehe, Stinky girl, in just a few years¡¯ time, you do have some looks, Huh A girl of your age is really tender, eating such rough things and having such¡­ ¡­ Water ? ouch ! Bitch How dare you glare at your father Do you know who fed you Who raised you?¡± When her father came home late, he would definitely drink. After drinking, his temper would be worse than usual. If he was a little unhappy, he would punch and kick her. However, she was already used to all of this. It was just that her brother was sick. She did not want her father to hit her brother, so no matter what her father did, she would endure it. However, because she had already used her thick clothes as a quilt to cover her brother, and now she was being pushed and kicked by him¡­ ¡­ The tattered clothes on her body didn¡¯t take long¡­ ¡­ before she heard a hissing sound ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that little girl to be so capable. Damn, she¡¯s born to be a slut! ¡± Her chest felt cold, and an unprecedented sense of fear gripped her heart. Chapter 1124 However, because she had already used her thick clothes as a quilt to cover her younger brother, and now she was being pushed and kicked by him¡­ ¡­ The tattered clothes on her body didn¡¯t take long¡­ ¡­ before she heard a hissing sound ¡°Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that little girl to be so capable. Damn, she¡¯s born to be a slut! ¡± Her chest felt cold, and an unprecedented fear gripped her heart. Her own father was different from other people¡¯s fathers. She had known this since a long time ago. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad¡­ no, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Daddy? Who Are you calling Daddy? You little bastard, I don¡¯t know which * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * POW A slap, on the cheek, burning pain. She was frozen from head to toe, but she fought with all her might. But because I haven¡¯t eaten anything good since I was a child, I have to do so much farm work every day. She had no strength left. When her father¡¯s face was reflected in her pupils, all she could think about was what her father had just said. Bastard? Pick it up? This¡­ ¡­ What did all this mean ? ? Despair, horror, pain. She was still in her childhood. She could only watch the man who was as terrifying as the devil rape her. There was nothing she could do. Her eyes could no longer shed tears, and her throat could not make a sound¡­ ¡­ She quietly looked at her brother on the Kang, hoping that he would sleep well that night. She hoped that her brother would recover. Her brother was the only hope she had left here. The only hope. Hope. She tried so hard to resist, but after that night, her life changed drastically. Her father did not go out often. She could even see him when she returned home from school. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. She knew that she could not escape, could not escape¡­ ¡­ That torturous thing ¡­ She could not escape. Such hellish days continued until the end of the New Year. She remembered clearly that day that the demon wearing her father¡¯s skin brought back pork head meat for the first time. She asked her to cook a sumptuous dinner. Her younger brother¡¯s body had just recovered, and the root of his cough had finally fallen off. There weren¡¯t many medicinal herbs on the mountain in winter, so she now hoped that Spring would come soon. That way, she could ask her teacher what medicinal herbs could stop his cough.. Then, she would pick more for her younger brother. ¡°Alright, seeing how skinny your younger brother is, let¡¯s give him all this meat to nourish his body. Eat more, so that he won¡¯t look like he¡¯s dying every day. ¡± That demon actually said such a thing. But even so, it couldn¡¯t dispel her hatred towards him. However, the meat could really nourish her brother¡¯s body, so she still cooked it diligently and served it to her brother. The meat was really too extravagant for them. She looked at her brother eating so savagely and swallowed her saliva, not touching it at all. That night, her brother fell asleep very contentedly. It was the first time she saw her brother so happy, and she felt a lot of relief in her heart. However, she never expected that after that night¡­ ¡­ Her brother would never wake up ¡­ Chapter 1125 That demon had drugged the pork. Facing his younger brother¡¯s corpse, he laughed while drinking! ¡°How can I let this little bastard continue to waste my money and my food? This small house is so small, with such an unlucky thing around, it really makes me uncomfortable! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, why, do you feel sorry for him? Don¡¯t worry, after he dies, I¡¯ll leave all the good stuff for you to eat. I¡¯ll raise you until you¡¯re white and fat¡­ Hehe¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± If it was the first time in her life that she felt such intense hatred, it would probably be at that time. In the past, although she also hated this devil. But because her younger brother was still by her side, because her younger brother had always been by her side, every day, as long as she thought that there would be a day when she and her younger brother could leave this place, she would still be able to persevere. However, on that day, her world collapsed. All her hopes and aspirations for life had been ruthlessly torn apart because of this man! How could she continue to endure it? How could she! ? ? ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡± A sharp scream rang out. Her entire body was convulsing as she woke up from the nightmare. Only then did she realize that she was lying in the man¡¯s embrace. The man¡¯s hands were hugging her slender waist. Even at this moment, he was still hugging her tightly. ¡°Why, did you dream of the past again? ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side. One of her hands was touching her forehead that was covered in cold sweat. There was still fresh red blood before her eyes¡­ ¡­ Slowly, all over the floor ¡­ That scene¡­ ¡­ That scene¡­ ¡­ She¡¯ll never forget¡­ ¡­ That night¡­ ¡­ She killed the demon with her own hands. The moment she killed that Demon, she herself¡­ ¡­ into a demon . . ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± She said coldly, and then lifted the quilt out of bed, she needs to take a bath, every time, every time she dreams of this scene, she has to take a bath¡­ ¡­ But she also knew that no matter how much she washed, no matter how much she washed, she could not wash away the sins on her body. I was covered in blood that night. It won¡¯t wash off no matter what¡­ ¡­ The demon¡¯s blood. ¡°Yang Meimei! Oh my God, what happened to you? ¡± ¡°teacher¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ i. . . ¡± ¡°God¡­ You don¡¯t say anything else, come in, come to the teacher¡¯s house to wash¡­ ¡± That night¡­ ¡­ She reached out to the only person she could trust. Her teacher was a college student who came to teach in the countryside. After listening to her, she accompanied her to her home and even saw the body of the man¡­ ¡­ And her brother¡¯s corpse ¡­ That scene was too shocking, and the teacher was scared out of her wits¡­ ¡­ But, even so, the teacher still chose to help her. The teacher said, you must not ruin your life because of this demon, absolutely not. Anyway, this man has no relatives, and you have no other relatives besides him. The two of US buried him, and then said that he took your brother out of the country¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t say anything else, and then move to the teacher¡¯s home, understand ? ? That night, if she didn¡¯t have the teacher, she didn¡¯t know what she would have become. After that, she entered university and left the mountain, but the teacher seemed to be tied to that mountain by something. She never left again. At this moment, my love for Yang Meimei and the white ghost, this pair of doomed lovers, was about to explode¡­ ¡­ I really like this pair, but.. .. They were destined to be tragedies¡­ ¡­ Their love had no future, so in the limited time, it burned endlessly. The White Ghost¡¯s love for Yang Meimei.. .. Is also the most brilliant love, give¡­ ¡­ I promise, I will give them an ending . . A, a perfect ending Chapter 1126 On the day she left, she knelt at the teacher¡¯s door, hoping that the teacher would go to Binhai city with her. The teacher just smiled and said that the only crime she had committed in her life was in this place. She couldn¡¯t leave, and she would continue to help her and protect that secret. She never returned to that mountain, and she never contacted the teacher again. However, she always felt that she owed the teacher. And she could never forget everything that had happened there¡­ ¡­ It was like a nightmare that kept pestering her. After that, when she was about to go to school, she realized that there were many things in this world that she did not know before. Later, in the university dormitory, she knew that girls should actually have their periods. However, she had never come. She went to the free physical examination place for a check-up. The doctor said with disdain that she had misbehaved at such a young age, and that was why she had become like this. She deserved it. She silently endured the humiliating gazes of everyone around her. Then, she swallowed the matter and never said anything to anyone else. From then on, her daily life was just going to school and working. In her opinion, Love was meaningless. She needed money. As long as she had money, she could live a better life and never have to be like before. Money was her talisman. When she finished showering and walked out of the bathroom, the white ghost had already put on his pajamas. He stood on the balcony and waved the bottle of wine in his hand at her. ¡°Do you want to have a drink? ¡± The smile on his face was still as calm as ever, so calm that it was annoying. ¡°Yes. ¡± However, they had already shared a bed for so long. She knew his habits better than anyone else. He never drank at night. He took out his wine at such a late hour because he was considerate of his overly frightened mood. Although this man was terrible. But, from a certain point of view, he was still good to her. The hot whiskey slid down her throat. Every time, she choked until tears flowed down her cheeks, but she would still drink it all without hesitation. The first time white ghost saw her drinking like this, he smiled and said, ¡°what, you¡¯ve never drunk this kind of wine before? ¡± She turned around to look at him, her eyes were naked and frightening. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t know that there was such a disgusting thing in the world since I was born. Why do you men like to drink it so much? ¡± White Ghost was stunned for three seconds. Then, he suddenly started laughing. It was as if he had heard a shocking joke. She frowned, thinking that this man was a lunatic. Now, it seemed that this man was indeed a lunatic, and¡­ ¡­ He was not normal either ¡­ From this point of view, the two of them¡­ Were a good match. ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve done in the past, I won¡¯t despise you. ¡± White Ghost suddenly said. Her hand holding the wine glass paused slightly. When she looked back at him, his face was full of smiles. It seemed like a joke, but it also seemed like it was not a joke. She hated it the most. He was like this. In her world, all men were evil and demons. Her contact with White Ghost was an accident. However, since she was no longer a complete woman, it did not matter even if she followed him. She did not care. Rather, she did not think that he would not mind. After they were together, she was injured by him once again. A doctor came to give her a gynecological examination and said that she would never have children in her life. Chapter 1127 At that time, she looked at him calmly. He was silent. When the doctor walked out of the door, he suddenly held her hands and threw her onto the bed. He used his hands to clamp her chin, using a lot of force. ¡°Who is that man? ¡± She looked back at him without fear and sneered. ¡°Are you asking about the man who pushed me into hell, or the man who ruined my life? ¡± White Ghost suddenly stopped talking. He looked at her eyes quietly. For a long time. Finally, he got up, tucked her in, and turned to leave the room. When they met again after that, she knew that the white ghost already knew all about her past, because he had brought a photo of her teacher. He said that her teacher was doing very well now. It was the first time that she had tears on her face in front of this devil-like man. She and the White Ghost. How should she put it? Bad Karma? Or¡­ ¡­ Meeting in Hell ? ? They knew that they were both unredeemable beings. They used hatred as food and tried their best to survive in this world, all alone. Even though they knew that what they had done would be despised by the whole world, they still did not turn back. She hated, indeed hated. But to her, Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen were such distant existences. She knew that their abandonment had caused all her painful experiences. But, to be honest¡­ ¡­ They were still too far away ¡­ Those things, those hatred. But, if she really let go of everything and left, then, wouldn¡¯t he be the only one left in this hell? It could be considered¡­ ¡­ A little bit, a little bit of gratitude ¡­ Sometimes, she felt that it was good to accompany him like this. To accompany him and hate him together. It was also good. Really. .. The day after Jin di saved Zuo Aiai, Binhai city¡¯s news once again exposed a piece of heavyweight news. Jin Di colluded with the mafia, participated in black market transactions, and was arrested at the police station for investigation. The media even exposed the scene of Jin di being sent to the police station with his hands covered. All the people who were handcuffed would cover their wrists with their clothes when they were photographed by the media. Jin Di was the same. GOLDKING¡¯s stock price plummeted, and the Jin family was also affected. The stock market opened sharply on Monday, and Jin di once again became the headlines. However, they were all blaming him and scolding him angrily. When all this happened, Zuo Aiai was still in the sanatorium. A day had passed since the day he told Jin Jingsheng everything. At that time, after Jin Jingsheng had heard all his words, he sat motionless on the spot and quietly looked at the cup of coffee in his hand. However, he was not in the mood at all. He held the Cup of coffee for a long, long time¡­ ¡­ Until the cup of coffee was completely cold, he still did not take a SIP. In the end, the cup of coffee fell from his hand. Yes, it fell¡­ ¡­ All over the table ¡­ She did not call the waiter, and neither did Jin Jingsheng. They just sat quietly and watched the cup of coffee flow all over the table and drip to the ground¡­ ¡­ Like¡­ ¡­ Human Tears ¡­ Jin Jingsheng only said one last sentence. ¡°Her¡­ current name¡­ is called Yang Lan¡­ is it? ¡± She nodded. Jin Jingsheng stood up trembling. He did not straighten his waist and head until he walked out of the cafe. He looked as if he had aged by more than ten years¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1128 After Mo Chen was pushed into the operating room that day, she did not wake up. She did not know if this was a good thing for her mother, but when the doctor said that her mother¡¯s life was not in danger, she let out a sigh of relief. She thought that if her mother woke up, she might still tell her mother everything. Tell her what Yang Lan had experienced, tell her how her other child had grown up¡­ ¡­ Tell her that she might regret everything for the rest of her life that she could not make up for. However, she would no longer regret it. Even though she could not change Yang Lan¡¯s past, in the future¡­ ¡­ She still wanted to help her ¡­ After all, Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ Was Her half-sister. ¡°Miss Yang¡­ It¡¯s Miss Mi¡¯ai Su¡¯s call. Do you want to answer it? ¡± Yang Lan frowned. In the past few days, she had received more than one call from Zuo Aiai¡¯s company. Su Yuexiao was a pretense, and the person who really wanted to talk to her was Zuo Aiai. After the incident with Jin di was exposed, she had guessed that Zuo Aiai would look for her. However, she did not think of hiding. ¡°Forget it, put her through. ¡± It was just that¡­ ¡­ She did not want to say anything more to her ¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss Zuo. ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and finally, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Miss Yang, can we meet? ¡± ¡°Meet? Aren¡¯t you too naive? Don¡¯t you know what kind of situation we are in now? Jin Di has already caused such a big incident, and you still dare to see me? Do you feel that you haven¡¯t been cheated enough? ¡± The matter of Supreme Jin Di Saving her previously was completely planned by white ghost. The purpose was to make Supreme Jin Di fall into a trap and lose his reputation. Zuo Aiai¡¯s existence was white ghost¡¯s confidence that victory was in his grasp. This woman had already seen such an outcome, could it be that she still wanted to meet with him? ¡°I know, but I still want to meet with you. This matter has nothing to do with Supreme Jin di, nor does it have anything to do with Lu Mobai. Yang Lan, I want to see you, just to see you. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was a little shaky. Her brows were still furrowed. She did not have any feelings for Zuo Aiai. If she had treated Zuo Aiai as a friend three years ago, then now, she only had hatred for Zuo Aiai. Other than hatred, there was nothing else. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Zuo Aiai held the phone and listened to the beeping on the other end. Then, she put down her hand and continued to press the replay button. Su Yuexiao could not bear it. ¡°Stop Calling, Yang Lan won¡¯t listen to you. ¡± ¡°Sister Su, I don¡¯t know why she got together with Lu Mobai, but I can¡¯t abandon her. She¡¯s like this because of me and my mother. I can¡¯t ignore her. Let me hit her. Even if she doesn¡¯t see me in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll keep hitting her.¡± Jin Di was in jail. Zuo Aiai was very calm after hearing the news. She knew that she didn¡¯t have the ability to turn the tide now. It was useless to worry. She only wanted to do what she could do. As for whether she could help Jin di, she didn¡¯t care. For the current her, she only needed to do what she could do well. Su Yuexiao could not do anything to her. She could only say yes. She looked at Zuo Aiai calling Yang Lan¡¯s agency again and again with a determined expression. Chapter 1129 Lu Corporation¡¯s office. ¡°CEO Lu, Goldking¡¯s stock price has fallen to the bottom. The shareholders of the company have already expressed their opinions. Now that Jin di is in prison, it must be the best time for the acquisition. Should we make a move now? ¡± ¡®Lu Mobai¡¯ smiled as she touched her chin. Looking at the sunny scenery outside the window, she thought about how miserable Jin di was in prison. Suddenly, she became a little interested. ¡°No, first arrange for me to meet Jin di in prison. Make good connections and don¡¯t let the media know. ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I want to meet Jin di. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± It was unknown when it started, but CEO Lu in the company gradually became different from before. In the past, although CEO Lu was also very capable in his work, he was always weaker and more polite in comparison. He was also gentle and gentle to his employees. However, this CEO Lu was swift and fierce. Although he often smiled, when he smiled, he always gave people a creepy feeling. No one dared to look him in the eye. Even saying a word to him would make them shiver when they returned to their seats. More and more people didn¡¯t want to enter Lu Mobai¡¯s office. Even he, the personal secretary, was full of fear towards his daily work. Moreover¡­ ¡­ Forget it. He was just a worker. What right did he have to comment on his boss¡¯s life? .. After GOLDKING¡¯s accident, the Lu group rose rapidly. The company that was originally on par with Goldking suddenly became one of the top companies in the country. Lu Mobai didn¡¯t spend much time to meet Jin di. Jin Di was a boss after all. Before the matter was settled, his life wasn¡¯t that hard. Although he was still in prison, his life was no different from usual. In the reception room, Lu Mobai took out a cigarette and placed it in front of him. Jin Di looked at him and didn¡¯t move. Lu Mobai smiled and took out a tree to light it up. She took a puff and smiled, ¡°what? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you to death? ¡± Jin Di smiled, ¡°I just quit. You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable to calm down here. To be honest, I also suggest that you come in and cultivate for a period of time. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally good if it¡¯s for a period of time. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave in the future. What should I do? ¡± Lu Mobai was aggressive, but Jin di only smiled. He smiled but did not say anything. Since things had already come to this, everything was already set in stone. Lu Mobai was not afraid that he would make any more small moves, because all the victory was in her hands. ¡°Do you know who I plan to meet on my next trip? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my so-called biological father. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°guess what his expression will be like when he sees me? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression was slightly touched. Lu Mobai was enjoying the satisfaction of being the winner at this moment, and she smiled with a sense of superiority. ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll remember my mother¡¯s appearance Or, in all these years, has he ever dreamed of the past Did I, the forgotten child, have a place in their memories I¡¯m really curious.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu. ¡± Jin Di closed his eyes and suddenly spoke. Lu Mobai smiled and looked at him quietly. Jin Di gradually opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and tranquil like water. ¡°In my opinion, the current you is like a child who has fallen out of favor and plans to win back the favor of his parents. You are just a brat who has gone overboard. ¡± Chapter 1130 Hearing this, Lu mobai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The cigarette in his mouth suddenly fell onto the table, but he didn¡¯t even look at it. He stood up, grabbed the reception table with both hands, and flipped it over! The police outside heard the commotion inside and came in to see the scene in front of them. They were shocked. Usually, people with high mood swings would be locked inside. Why were they so excited to see the criminal now? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the reception has ended. ¡± The police walked over and handcuffed Jin di. Jin Di was silent without a trace of resistance. When Lu Mobai saw this scene, she suddenly rushed over in anger. The police saw this and stopped him. They looked at each other. In Jin Di¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ What he saw¡­ ¡­ Was Actually¡­ ¡­ Pity. After meeting Jin di, Lu Mobai got up and went to the hospital where Jin Jingrong was. However, when he arrived at the hospital, he was told that Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan had been transferred to another hospital a week ago. Now, they didn¡¯t know where Jin Jingrong was. Lu mobai suddenly remembered the calm expression on Jin di¡¯s face when she saw him in prison! He¡­ Could it be.. ? ? ¡°CEO Lu¡­ now, we¡­ ¡± ¡°immediately investigate Jin Jingrong¡¯s whereabouts! ¡± Although he was dissatisfied with Jin Di¡¯s words, he was not wrong about one thing. The most important target of his revenge was Jin Jingrong. Everything he did to Jin di was also to seek revenge for Jin Jingrong. If Jin Jingrong was not around, wouldn¡¯t everything he did become useless? No, absolutely not! He wanted Jin Jingrong to cry bitterly and regret too much. He wanted Jin Jingrong to kneel down and beg him! Jin Di! You want to hide Jin Jingrong, don¡¯t you? I will definitely find him, definitely! ¡°Mr. Lu! Didn¡¯t you promise me that you will definitely let Jin di marry me? Why is he now in prison? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Not long after returning to the Lu Corporation from the hospital, Fu Yaxian rushed to his office. He had previously chosen to work with this woman because he felt that she was smart enough, but now¡­ ¡­ He gradually felt that this woman was really annoying ! ! As long as something happened to Jin di, this woman¡¯s iq seemed to have been eaten by a dog! Such a woman was really annoying to death. ¡°Miss Fu! I called you here today because I have something else to ask you. ¡± If he didn¡¯t need Fu Yaxian¡¯s help to find out Jin Jingrong¡¯s whereabouts, he would never have met this stupid woman again. ¡°If you can¡¯t solve the problem with Ah di for me, then I will never help you again. This is different from what we agreed before! ¡± Fu Yaxian insisted. He frowned and sneered. ¡°stupid woman. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°I said you are stupid. Now that Jin di is in danger, isn¡¯t it the best time for you to take advantage of the situation? ¡± ¡°I heard that Zuo Aiai can¡¯t even find a shadow now. Since she is so evasive, what does Jin di think? I created such a good opportunity for you, and now you come to me to punish me? ¡± ¡°Fu Yaxian, aren¡¯t you usually very shrewd in business? ¡± ¡°Why did you become so stupid in this matter? ¡± ¡°Besides, who is Jin di? Is it possible for him to collapse because of such a small matter? If you really think so, you don¡¯t know him very well. ¡± Chapter 1131 What White Ghost said was not a lie. He did not expect that Jin di would spend his whole life in prison because of this. What he said before was just to provoke him. With Jin Di¡¯s ability, that small prison would not be able to trap him. He would definitely come out. Therefore, he had to crush Jin Jingrong before Jin di walked out of that prison. If he could not seize this opportunity, all his previous efforts would be in vain. This was also why he needed to know Jin Jingrong¡¯s whereabouts so urgently. ¡°What you said¡­ is it true? ¡± Fu Yaxian was still a little dazed. Obviously, she had not thought about it so much. This woman was very shrewd in business, but she was too stupid in love. No Wonder Jin di did not even look at her. Lu mobai smiled. ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, you can think about it yourself. Jin Di¡¯s men have already started to move. I think these things can not be hidden from you. If I¡¯m right, Jin Di will walk out of that place within ten days. ¡± Fu Yaxian¡¯s expression was slightly moved. He continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°before that, what you do will depend on you. At this time, Zuo Aiai would definitely not appear. If she did not appear, it would be a good thing for Jin di. But if you appear¡­ ¡­ It would be a rare good thing for Jin di. If you went to the police station during this period, it would give the media the impression that you were already Jin Di¡¯s wife. If Jin di abandoned you after he was released from prison, then Jin di would definitely bear the name of being abandoned and ungrateful. At that time, even if it was because of the moral cross, he would definitely marry you ¡°¡­ isn¡¯t that your original purpose?¡± ¡°? Why, I¡¯ve already said this, don¡¯t you understand that I¡¯m helping you?¡± Fu Yaxian looked at him. This time, she finally didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Jin Jingrong is, but a few days ago, I heard Jin di tell Danil to arrange two nanny vans to go to a place. I don¡¯t know where this place is, but I can tell you all the information I¡¯ve heard. ¡± Lu mobai smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Yang Lan didn¡¯t have any jobs, but Lu Mobai had a lot of things to do recently, so she was happy to be free and hide in her own agency. But she didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to be so patient, waiting at the door of her agency from morning to night! ¡°Have you left? ¡± The secretary pushed the door open with coffee and shook her head. ¡°That lady is still waiting. ¡± Yang Lan frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Zuo Aiai was doing for all this useless work. Didn¡¯t this woman know that since things had already come to this, it was useless to tell her anymore? I¡¯m definitely not the mastermind behind all this. At most, I¡¯m just a willing chess piece under Lu Mobai. ¡°Miss Yang¡­ then should we still play tonight¡­ ¡± Before the secretary could finish her words, Yang Lan suddenly threw the coffee in her hand onto the wall and stood up unhappily. ¡°How boring. Get Out of here. Don¡¯t disturb me again. ¡± The secretary was already used to Yang Lan¡¯s unpredictable emotions, so she turned around and walked out with a normal expression. Yang Lan was left standing alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at Zuo Aiai, who was as small as an ant, downstairs. Her body was filled with anger, and she had nowhere to vent it! In the end, she simply smashed everything in the office that could be smashed¡­ ¡­ To the current her, this bit of money was no longer important. Now, as long as Yang Lan opened her mouth, the white ghost would bring the world before her eyes. Chapter 1132 Zuo Aiai had been standing outside the company, unable to leave. Yang Lan waited until eleven o¡¯clock, but she still refused to leave. In the end, she simply went downstairs and stood in front of Zuo Aiai. She asked her with a cold face. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at her with some hesitation. ¡°Yang Lan¡­ there¡¯s someone who wants to see you. ¡± Yang Lan sneered, ¡°are you kidding Do you know what kind of situation you¡¯re in right now Why are you telling me all this nonsense Do you think you can change anything If you don¡¯t leave here, I¡¯ll call the media in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ I think they must like your news more than I do, right?¡± ¡°This person, he¡­ just found out about you. He wants to meet you. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you. It¡¯s just¡­ I really hope you can meet him. ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t go too far! ¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m going too far, then it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter how you lose your temper with me¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! I WON¡¯T SEE ANYONE! ¡± ¡°Yang¡­ Yang Lan? ¡± Suddenly, an old voice came from behind Zuo Aiai. Although she had told Jin Jingsheng over the phone that it was best for him not to come to this place in person. But¡­ ¡­ He still came. He stood at the side of the street not far away and looked at the scene here. Ever since he saw Yang Lan, his expression had been dull. It couldn¡¯t be said what kind of expression it was, but it always made people unable to bear to look at it, so they moved their eyes away sadly. Yang Lan didn¡¯t expect Jin Jingsheng to actually come over, so she was also stunned for a moment. Looking at the middle-aged man in the distance who no longer had his elegant demeanor, she suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Go¡­ ¡± She suddenly said. Jin Jingsheng didn¡¯t hear her and continued to walk towards them. Yang Lan suddenly shouted, ¡°get lost! ¡± GET LOST What was the point of coming over now Did you come to see me now that you know? To Satisfy your guilt Impossible, don¡¯t ever think that I will forgive you guys like this. Get Out of my sight, you guys make me feel disgusted!¡± Zuo Aiai silently returned to the car. She felt that this period of time should be left to Jin Jingsheng and Yang Lan. Even if Yang Lan would not forgive Jin Jingsheng in the end, some words could only be said and listened to by the two of them. ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Eh¡­ not waiting any longer? ¡± ¡°No, this¡­ is not something that I can interfere with. Moreover, Uncle Jin has more experience than me, I believe that he will definitely be able to handle this matter. I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts¡­ I just hope that Uncle Jin and Yang Lan don¡¯t regret it. ¡± ¡°But CEO Jin¡­ ¡± Su Yuexiao was still worried. Zuo Aiai smiled. ¡°If Jin di is someone who can be defeated so easily, then how could he have survived for so many years unscathed? ¡± ¡°Moreover, Yang Lan is not an important person. I didn¡¯t want to use her in the beginning. ¡°Now, in my eyes, she is my elder sister. Although she will not admit it, I do think so. ¡± Su Yuexiao was speechless. She looked at Zuo Aiai quietly. For the first time, she felt that this girl¡¯s mentality was much stronger than she thought. Many people would not even be able to speak after experiencing these things. However, she was still able to judge everything calmly and clearly. As expected¡­ ¡­ She was the woman that Jin di had chosen ¡­ Chapter 1133 ¡°where are we going now? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked out of the car window. The evening scenery was still the same, but the world was turning upside down. The days were changing like new. She was tired, really, very tired. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a proper meal with Ming Yu for a few days. Sister Su, let¡¯s go have a meal together, okay? ¡± ¡°Jin di is in jail, and ZUO AIAI is having a meal with her son with a straight face! ¡± ¡°Fu Yaxian is still true to her son. She visits him day after day without caring about her image, and she stays with him through thick and thin! ¡± ¡°True feelings are revealed in times of adversity! I want to take away the grievances that Fu Yaxian has endured all these years as the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± That night, after dinner, Ming Yu sat in front of the television and said to her, who was drying her hair as she walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Mom, did you break up with Uncle Jin? ¡± Her hand paused for a moment. She walked in front of Ming Yu and smiled. ¡°Why would you think that? ¡± Ming Yu did not look at her. He simply turned the television around and let out a long sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ if you break up with Uncle Jin, will we have to move away from here? The bed here is so comfortable to sleep on. I still want to stay here for a while longer. ¡± Ming Yu was a reserved child. He never took the initiative to say what place he liked. Since he said so today, it was obvious that he already had a good impression of Jin di. She smiled and another news popped up on the television. It just so happened that it was news about Jin di and Fu Yaxian. She immediately turned off the television. Then, she hugged Ming Yu in her arms She laughed softly and said, ¡°silly child, even if we really break up, mom can¡¯t leave empty-handed. She has to at least get this apartment. The location is so good, the view is so good, and my little Ming Yu doesn¡¯t like so many houses. Mom will definitely not let the three of us live on the streets. ¡± Ming Yu looked at her, the expression on his face becoming more and more dejected. This made his tender Bun face look more and more old-fashioned. He touched zuo AIAI¡¯s protruding belly and suddenly let out a mature sigh. ¡°An unborn younger brother or sister, to have a mother like this, it must have been hard on you. But it doesn¡¯t matter, in the future, big brother will dote on you very much. He will earn a lot of money to buy you good food, so you have to grow up obediently. Father and mother are unreliable. It seems that in the future, you can only rely on big brother. ¡± When Zuo Aiai heard this, she burst out laughing. Ming Yu expressed his dissatisfaction. She immediately shut her mouth to show that she was wrong. Ming Yu was still angry and wanted to jump up from her body. She grabbed Ming Yu¡¯s small waist and the two of them lay on the SOFA playing. So what if it was stormy outside. As long as she and her child were safe, she would not care. As for Jin di, she believed in him. Sooner or later, he would give her a result. She and he had already gone through the stage of mutual suspicion. She would be in this place, safe and sound¡­ ¡­ Waiting for him to come back ¡­ That night, she hugged Ming Yu and slept together. Ming Yu was still hugging her stomach when he slept. He even said that he could not let his brother or sister sleep alone. They would be afraid. She smiled and stroked Ming Yu¡¯s head. For the first time, she felt that she was actually happy. .. After that, another four days passed. Jin Di was indeed released from prison under the circumstances that everyone expected. After a substantial investigation, the results showed that Jin di had no connection with the black market transactions. All of his previous actions were a misunderstanding. Chapter 1134 Zuo Aiai found out about this news in the company. She didn¡¯t call Jin di, but sent him a text message with a simple message. ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. Take care of yourself. ¡± She held the phone and waited for a long time, but there was no response. Just as she was about to put the phone aside, a text message suddenly rang. She took it over and read what it said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go home tonight. Wait for me. ¡± She held the phone and giggled the whole morning. That night, she went to pick up Ming Yu and then went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of dishes that Jin di liked to eat. When she finished cooking, it was past seven o¡¯clock. Jin Di was not back yet. She hugged Ming Yu and watched TV on the SOFA. When it was past ten o¡¯clock, Ming Yu was a little sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and looked at himself, asking softly. ¡°Mama¡­ is Uncle Jin not coming back? ¡± She smiled and patted Ming Yu¡¯s head. ¡°No, Uncle Jin will definitely come back. He just returned to the company today. He must have a lot of things to do. If you¡¯re really sleepy, go to sleep. ¡± Ming Yu shook his head and rubbed his eyes. ¡°No, I want to wait with Ma Ma and sister. ¡± After waiting for a while, it was past eleven o¡¯clock. When Jin di opened the door with the key and walked in, the lights at the entrance were on. When Zuo Aiai was at home, she would light a lamp for him every time. During the years when she was not here, he did not like to go home because every time he opened the door, the room was dark. It felt really bad that no one was waiting for him. He looked at the warm lights in the room, and his heart also felt warm. He changed his shoes and walked into the room. He saw Zuo Aiai leaning against the Sofa with Ming Yu in her arms and falling asleep. The mother and son had a peaceful expression on their faces. He knew that she waited for him so late because of that text message He suddenly felt sorry for her. He wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid that he would wake her up¡­ ¡­ In the end, he just squatted down beside her and quietly looked at her and Ming Yu¡¯s faces. Then, he reached out and gently brushed their cheeks. Then, he got up and went to the House to change out of the clothes he was wearing. There was a saying in Binhai city. People who came out of prison had to change out of their first set of clothes and burn them with fire. Then, they had to eat pig¡¯s feet. He threw the clothes into the trash can. After taking a shower and wearing a bathrobe, he walked out. When he saw that the lights in the kitchen and the living room were on, Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu were no longer on the sofa. He walked into the living room to take a look. He saw Ming Yu sitting at the dining table, while Zuo Aiai was busy in the kitchen. His heart¡­ ¡­ seemed to be filled with something all of a sudden ¡­ His nose was a little stuffy and his throat was sore. He frowned and walked over. The fragrance that assailed his nostrils reminded him of his stomach, which had been clear of desires for the past few days. ¡°What delicious food did you make? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and turned to look at him. ¡°Have you showered? ¡± He nodded. She lifted the lid of the pot and picked up a double-eared bowl, filling it with a bowl full of pig¡¯s feet noodles. ¡°The first time I made it was when I looked up the recipe on the Internet. Don¡¯t complain that it doesn¡¯t look good. I tried it with Ming Yu before and Ming Yu said it was quite delicious. Of course¡­ ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be compared to your cooking skills. However, it¡¯s still a custom. You still have to eat a little to get rid of the bad luck. ¡± He looked at her and stood in front of him with a steaming bowl of pig¡¯s feet. His face was full of smiles. Chapter 1135 At that moment, his heart¡­ ¡­ Was filled with an indescribable feeling. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know what the news media had written about him and Fu Yaxian. He had thought that he would face a different scene when he returned¡­ ¡­ And he was mentally prepared. He didn¡¯t expect that everything was completely different from what he had imagined. The feeling that Zuo Aiai gave him now was slightly different from three years ago. He could feel A¡­ ¡­ The warmth of home ¡­ And the relationship between them seemed to have gradually surpassed love. ¡°Okay. ¡± He took the bowl of pig¡¯s feet noodles and sat down. Just as he was about to start eating, he realized that Ming Yu had been turning his head to look at him. He remembered that it had been a while since he had seen his son, and he felt a little apologetic. However, Ming Yu did not stand on ceremony at all. He opened his mouth and said one sentence. ¡°Mom said that if you want to break up with mom, she will sue you until you don¡¯t even have any underwear left¡­ Uncle Jin, you¡¯d better not be like what the News said, be good to Auntie fu¡­ when mom gets serious, it¡¯s very scary¡­ ¡± When Zuo Aiai heard this, she almost turned around to beat this Brat Up. She just said that she was going to leave this apartment, okay By the way, where did he learn the word ¡®sue¡¯ Eh, where did he learn all this nonsense knowledge? ¡°Ming Yu! ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯m risking my life to warn you. You must not disobey me. ¡± Wait, why did this sentence sound like a line from a popular TV series recently? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT Wasn¡¯t Ming Yu in class during the day? ¡°Ming Yu! You Brat, Auntie Su said that you were going to class with your tablet. Did you use it to watch a TV series? Ming Yu! Brat, don¡¯t run! ¡± Jin Di was stunned by the mother and son in front of him. When he saw Ming Yu run back to his room with his tail between his legs, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Zuo Aiai walked out of the room with a horse spoon in her hand. When she saw Jin di sitting at the dining table, she smiled like a child. Only then did she feel that the gloominess and darkness that had filled his forehead earlier had disappeared¡­ ¡­ Forget it, forget it¡­ ¡­ Let this little Brat be arrogant for a few days. who asked him to finish all the lessons in the school? Even if he went to school, he could still get 100 points without having to attend classes¡­ ¡­ Really¡­ ¡­ There was no other way ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me? ¡± She walked back to the dining table and placed the other hot dishes back on the table before sitting down next to Jin di. ¡°I didn¡¯t know when you would come back, so I waited for a while. ¡± Jin Di ate two mouthfuls of pig¡¯s foot noodles in a row. He had never eaten this kind of noodles before, but today, he felt that this was the best pig¡¯s foot noodles he had ever eaten in his life. ¡°Did you not eat it either? ¡± If Jin di did not say anything, she really did not feel hungry. It was said that pregnant women had a big appetite, but it seemed that since she was pregnant, not only did her appetite not become bigger, it even became smaller¡­ ¡­ Without saying anything, Jin Di knew what was going on. Without saying anything, he picked up a peeled prawn and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t starve my little princess, you irresponsible mother. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± She shouted his name angrily, but he just smiled and slowly put down his chopsticks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me about the meeting with Fu Yaxian these days? ¡± Chapter 1136 Her eyes froze for a moment before she looked away and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I believe in you. ¡± This woman had never been very open-minded in the past. Now that she had suddenly become so magnanimous, he was not used to it. He furrowed his brows and sighed. Zuo Aiai was about to get up when he reached out to hold her waist and pulled her back. He let her sit on his lap and hugged her like before. ¡°Don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t change the topic. Sit here and listen to me calmly. ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ I told you, it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t think too much, I won¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± She obediently shut her mouth. ¡°Fu Yaxian has indeed been in and out of the police station recently, and I¡¯ve used her to help me a little, but nothing happened between the two of us, you can rest assured about that. ¡°It¡¯s just that I may need Fu Yaxian to provide some cover later. To be honest, I don¡¯t want you and Ming Yu to appear in front of the media now. The situation is very chaotic now, and no matter what happens, I don¡¯t want to affect the two of you. ¡± He looked very tired. Although this matter was a close call, GOLDKING¡¯s stock price had been fluctuating greatly. Even if it recovered, there were risks. It still needed some time. Moreover, it would take a long time for the funds to recover. Jin Di should be shouldering a lot of responsibilities and burdens now. He must have worked very hard to make time tonight. It was not that she did not understand him, nor did she not understand what he said. They were already at this age, and she and Jin di were no longer children. Now, they had two children, although one was not born yet. She could completely understand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think too much about it. On the other hand, you should take care of your own body. Even if you are very busy and can¡¯t go home during this period of time, it doesn¡¯t matter. Remember to eat, and make yourself healthy. When you have time, just send me a message. I won¡¯t think too much about it, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Jin Di looked at her deeply until he was sure that every word she said was not the slightest bit of a lie. Then, he seemed to be relieved and hugged her tightly. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really different from three years ago. ¡± ¡°Oh, are you saying that I¡¯m getting older? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Or am I ugly? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, then I must have gained weight. Alright, Jin Di, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although he knew that she was deliberately making him happy, he could not help but laugh. His mood suddenly became much lighter. This was the happiness and peace that he could not find anywhere else. Seeing the smile on his face, Zuo Aiai could not help but smile. She reached out to stroke his Chin and gently pinched it. Then, she said as if she was relieved. ¡°If I could see you smiling like this at home, I would be very satisfied. No matter how tired and hard you are outside, at least when you are at home, I hope you can be happier. ¡°Jin di, I am not a child anymore. It is not that I don¡¯t have the ability. Now, Mi ai is doing very well. The company is also on the right track. The annual turnover is also very rich. Even without you, I can let Ming Yu and the child in my stomach live a very good life¡­ ¡°I can live very well without relying on you now. ¡± ¡°wait¡­ you don¡¯t seem to be comforting me? ¡± Jin Di suddenly frowned and his expression was very unkind ¡­ Chapter 1137 However, Zuo Aiai laughed even more heartily. ¡°Did I say that I wanted to comfort you? I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯m very outstanding and very popular now. I don¡¯t have to rely on you. ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman who doesn¡¯t rely on a man is the happiest. Now I finally understand what this sentence means. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was beaming. The more Jin di looked at her, the angrier he became. In the end, he simply pinched Zuo Aiai¡¯s Chin and lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. This woman, the older she got, the less cute she was. ¡°Lu Mobai, have you been bothering you these past few days? ¡± She shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been out much these past few days, but I think he¡¯s more interested in Yang Lan than me. ¡± ¡°Yang Lan¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± ¡°I know all about it. ¡± She smiled and looked like she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you for keeping this from me. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want others to know either. After all, this is Yang Lan¡¯s private matter, and it¡¯s not something honorable. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her quietly for a long time before sighing. ¡°My uncle already knows? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Jin Di had always felt sorry for his uncle. He hid this matter probably because he understood his uncle¡¯s character and didn¡¯t want to upset Jin Jingsheng. However, he was also very clear that paper couldn¡¯t cover up the fire. Sooner or later, this matter would be revealed to the world. It was useless to do anything. Since it was a cut anyway, it didn¡¯t make any difference when this cut was cut. ¡°Forget it, he should know. ¡± ¡°No matter what, Yang Lan is his¡­ and¡­ my mother¡¯s daughter¡­ although I also feel sorry for Uncle Jin, if Yang Lan continues to be such an illegitimate person¡­ I think she is really too pitiful. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, ¡± Jin Di said as he reached out and touched her head. Too many things had happened recently, so both of them were a little tired. Zuo Aiai was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t help but yawn when she felt sleepy. Without saying anything, Jin di directly carried her in his arms. Before she could react, he carried her into the bedroom. She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since the two of them had a good sleep together. That night, she slept peacefully in Jin Di¡¯s arms and had no dreams. When she woke up the next day, Jin Di was no longer by her side. She got up and tidied up, then sent Ming Yu to kindergarten. When she came back, she went to MI AI¡¯s work. These few days, her life was very regular. Mi Ai¡¯s turnover was also getting better and better. When Su Yuexiao saw her today, she smiled and teased, ¡°looks like you had a good time last night? ¡± Her face instantly turned red. ¡°Sister Su, you¡­ ¡± ¡°CEO Jin called me in advance and asked me to take good care of you. He even asked what time you got home yesterday, but I think CEO Jin has been so busy recently that he shouldn¡¯t be able to get home on time¡­ However, looking at your expression now, I think it must be¡­ ¡± ¡°SISTER SU! ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not joking with you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about business. There are still a lot of things to do today. I¡¯ll deal with them with you. ¡± Zuo Aiai walked into the office and only then did she know what Su Yuexiao was referring to. There was a lawsuit on her desk. The plaintiff¡­ ¡­ Was Yang Lan ¡­ There was no other reason for the lawsuit. It was said that the banned substance, Formaldehyde, which had an adverse effect on the body was detected in the clothes bought by MI AI. Chapter 1138 When she saw this lawsuit, her heart skipped a beat. When she thought of Su Yuexiao¡¯s relaxed expression, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Sister Su, after such a big incident, you still have the mood to joke with me. You really understand the feelings of a pregnant woman like me. ¡± Su Yuexiao pushed the door open and entered without losing her smile She continued, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already encountered so many things. Originally, I didn¡¯t take this small matter to heart. Moreover¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re a pregnant woman. I can¡¯t scare you with fright, right? I¡¯m afraid that Yang Lan won¡¯t be easy to deal with you this time. In any case, it¡¯s a long-term battle, so why not relax a little?¡± She almost couldn¡¯t laugh, but she couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Su Yuexiao. Although she had thought that Yang Lan and Lu mobai might still target her in the future, she didn¡¯t expect that she would really use such a direct method. ¡°Have you asked the Quality Inspection Department to investigate? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate. The person in charge of the quality inspection said a few days ago that his parents resigned because of a serious illness and went back to his hometown. ¡± Su Yuexiao said so. Her face suddenly darkened. This meant that Lu Mobai and the others had been planning this for more than a day or two. If they came prepared, this war wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fight. Were they preparing to put themselves in danger while attacking Jin di? Or, if their secret love fell into a dangerous situation, then Jin di would not be able to fully devote himself to the current matter. When that time came¡­ ¡­ ¡°Pack up all the things they left before they left and bring them over. Get a few people to come over and see if there is any useful evidence. ¡± Su Yuexiao knew that Zuo Aiai had been training abroad for the past three years and was no longer the same as she was back then. However, at this moment, her calm and composed appearance as she took charge of the overall situation still surprised her a little. The girl from three years ago who was so careful and restrained in front of her had finally grown up. It seemed that she, the prime minister, would be able to completely let go of her burden in the near future. Su Yuexiao smiled and bowed her head in response. Then, she turned around and walked out of the president¡¯s office. Zuo Aiai was in the office. She looked up some information and drew a design for a while. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the recent news about Goldking and Yang Lan on the Internet. The scandal between Jin di and Fu Yaxian was still in the air. This morning, there were even reporters who took photos of Jin di going to Fu Yaxian¡¯s apartment to pick her up for work. Although she opened the Post, she closed it without reading it carefully. Now was indeed not the time to read these gossips. She still had many important things to deal with. ? Na Na.. ¡°Na Na¡­ don¡¯t you think second brother is involved in such a big matter this time? Shouldn¡¯t we help him? ¡± Tianshou Mansion. Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan were sitting in the private room. Bian Yinuo almost did not participate in their gatherings anymore because he was a strict wife. Duan Boyi didn¡¯t seem to be interested in women these years, but he would occasionally go out with them. Today, Duan Boyi finally escaped from home. As soon as the three of them sat down, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about what happened to Jin di recently. ¡°But come to think of it, it¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. She won¡¯t come and be fine. As soon as she comes back, second brother will be in trouble! ¡± Duan Boyi said hatefully. Speaking of which, the reason why Lei Xiaoxiao left Binhai city back then was because she left with Zuo Aiai. Chapter 1139 Because of this incident, he even contacted Zuo Aiai specifically. After all, they were acquaintances. However, Zuo Aiai did not tell him how to contact Lei Xiaoxiao, which made him angry for quite a while. Whenever Duan Boyi mentioned Zuo Aiai, he would be extremely angry. Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng already knew this very well. Therefore, they tacitly agreed not to add fuel to the fire at this time. However, they could not help but worry about Jin Di¡¯s situation. ¡°second brother is too strong. No matter what happens, he won¡¯t tell us. Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°Moreover, with our little ability, how big of a wave can we create? If second brother can¡¯t handle it, I think¡­ the three of us are useless¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯m afraid someone has been scheming behind the scenes from the beginning. Moreover, second brother has never acted according to common sense. Although he¡¯s at a disadvantage on the surface now¡­ it¡¯s very likely¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the phone suddenly rang. He took it out to take a look, and it just so happened to be from Jin di. He hurriedly picked it up. On the other end of the phone, Jin Di only asked indifferently, ¡°where are you now? ¡± Duan Boyi told him the truth. Jin Di hurriedly told him that he would be there immediately and hung up. After the phone was cut off, Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, and the others were a little dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what had happened. In less than twenty minutes, Jin Di really arrived at the sky¡­ ¡­ Duan boyu looked at Jin di in front of him and almost cried out. However, before he could say anything, he was stopped by Jin Di with a look. ¡°with the reporters following me, I¡¯ll hide here with you this afternoon. ¡± ¡°But¡­ second brother, it¡¯s not good for you to come and go to this kind of entertainment place at a time like this, is it? ¡± Jin Di glanced at Duan Boyi indifferently and sneered, ¡°I want to make them feel that I¡¯m still coming and going at a time like this. So what? ¡± Duan Boyi was speechless. Alright, what did he just say? Jin Di never played by the rules, right? He was right, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°But¡­ second brother, what exactly are you planning to do this time? ¡± Jin Di Walked to the SOFA and sat down. He took a glass of wine and poured himself a glass of Whiskey¡­ He had a carefree expression on his face, and there was not a hint of worry at all ¡­ This made Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng curious. ¡°Eh? Second Brother¡­ why don¡¯t you look worried at all? ¡± Jin Di smiled and said, ¡°since there¡¯s already a solution, what else do I have to worry about? ¡± ¡°Eh! ! ! ? What? ¡± Jin Di remained calm. When he put down the wine glass, his usual cold and arrogant expression returned to his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been blindfolded from the beginning. That¡¯s why I stumbled at the beginning. It¡¯s just a small trick to calm down. Lu Mobai is good at psychological warfare, but unfortunately, as long as I calm down, it¡¯s easy to find clues. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± Duan Boyi was still confused. ¡°third brother, I want you to help me investigate something. Can you help me mobilize some of the Duan family¡¯s forces and make a bigger commotion? ¡± Duan Boyi had always been responsive to Jin Di¡¯s requests and would never say no. ¡°Of course, of course. But second brother, what exactly is going on? Tell me clearly, that Lu guy is uncle Jin¡¯s son or something¡­ we¡¯re still confused¡­ ¡± Chapter 1140 ¡°Wan Cheng, second brother has some accounts with me. I might have to trouble the Jin family¡¯s accounting firm to help me investigate in secret. Can you arrange it secretly and not let anyone know? ¡± ¡°Of course, second brother. ¡± ¡°Yiyan, I have some information on a person. Please help me find the person in the information as soon as possible. No matter what, bring her to me. This will be the first time second brother is begging you. ¡± Jin Di had never lowered his head to beg others. For him to say these words in front of them today, it could be considered as him confiding in them. The three of them were rather emotional. Seeing that he was unwilling to explain further, they did not pursue the matter any further. Jin Di Patted Duan Boyi on the shoulder and raised his wine glass with a smile. ¡°Brothers, I, Jin Di, will definitely remember your help this time. As for what exactly happened, I will treat you all to a drink when the dust settles. We can talk slowly while drinking. There¡¯s not much time now, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± ¡°Eh? ! Second Brother, are you leaving? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked big brother to arrange for someone to meet me at the back door. It¡¯s best for you to make a big fuss in the sky this afternoon. It¡¯s best if everyone knows about it. That way, my whereabouts will be more secretive. ¡± Jin Di said as he put on his windbreaker. Duan Boyi and the others looked at Jin Di, who was in a hurry but had an imposing manner. Apart from nodding his head to show his determination, they couldn¡¯t say anything else. In their hearts, who could be more powerful than Jin di? Lu Mobai¡­ ¡­ probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for more than a few days ! ! This was the first time they had seen their second brother¡¯s serious expression! After Jin di left. Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, and the others arranged everything that Jin di had ordered. Birds of a feather flock together. The people around people like Jin di were definitely not ordinary people. Their background was also one of the top companies in the country, and they had the best execution ability. After arranging everything, Jin Wancheng put down his phone and let out a long sigh. ¡°I think¡­ There¡¯s no suspense between second brother and Miss Zuo. ¡± ¡°Yeah, although Miss Zuo has caused so much trouble for second brother, but¡­ if Miss Zuo hadn¡¯t returned to the country, I almost forgot that second brother could still smile¡­ it¡¯s really¡­ ¡± ¡°Sigh, although I really don¡¯t want to admit it, that woman¡­ is really amazing. Jin Eryi melted like an iceberg when he saw her. Women¡­ are really too terrifying¡­ ¡± As Duan Boyi said this, Yu Yiyan and Jin wancheng immediately looked at him. Duan Boyi felt goosebumps all over his body from being looked at¡­ With an innocent expression, he asked, ¡°please, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng shook their heads in tacit understanding and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just feel that third brother, who has been exceptionally lucky in love since he was young, doesn¡¯t seem to have the qualifications to say that, right? ¡± Duan Boyi:¡±¡­¡± ¡°What the hell, you boys need a spanking, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª When Yang Lan arrived at the Lu group, Lu Mobai was napping in the lounge in the office. She took off her shoes and tiptoed to the edge of the bed, bending down to look at his thin profile. This man, as long as become white ghost, rarely eat and drink water, these days, he seems to have been the state of White Ghost, the whole person thin down a big circle. Yang Lan could not say that she had any feelings for a white ghost, or perhaps she had long lost the ability to love as a human. It could only be said that they were now partners in hell. Neither could save the other, but they could make the other not be alone. Chapter 1141 She sat beside him for a while. Just as she was about to get up and grab a towel, her hands were suddenly grabbed by someone. She turned around and happened to meet White Ghost¡¯s sleepy eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± She asked faintly. Her voice was calm, as if she had seen an old friend she had not seen for a long time. White Ghost looked at her quietly, his hands clutching her wrists tightly. She sighed and returned to his side to sit down. White Ghost¡¯s eyes, which had lost their focus, gradually returned to their usual appearance. He began to pant heavily. It took a while for his breathing to calm down. ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Yang Lan nodded and reached out to take the cup of water from the bedside and put it by his lips. White Ghost looked like he did not have much strength left, so she held the cup and poured it into his mouth bit by bit. White Ghost would never show such a shameful look in front of outsiders. It was only in front of Yang Lan that he could occasionally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You should eat something. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was very calm, as usual, sounding a little cold-blooded and heartless. Bai Gui did not think that there was anything wrong with this. or rather, it was precisely because of Yang Lan¡¯s personality that he could feel at ease to let his relationship with Yang Lan continue to be closer step by step. Women who were supported by hatred could still survive even if they lost themselves in the end. He had long thought of his own ending. ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m never used to the feeling of eating. ¡± In the past, it was Lu Mobai, that idiot, who maintained the basic functions of the body. He rarely appeared for so many years. Most of the time, when the body was exhausted, Lu Mobai would appear to take control of the body again, and he would be forced to sleep. He was the second personality of this body. Medically speaking, it was impossible for him to defeat Lu Mobai and become the first personality. ¡°So? ¡± Yang Lan did not even look at him. She directly took a glass of milk from the dining car next to him and put it next to his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then return the body to Lu Mobai. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t be able to live anymore. How can you talk about revenge? ¡± Bai Gui did not say anything. In the end, the glass of milk was emptied in one go. When he put down the glass of milk, he frowned, still worried. ¡°Have you found Jin Jingrong¡¯s whereabouts? ¡± ¡°You must have asked the wrong person about this. I¡¯ll help you call your assistant in. ¡± As Yang Lan spoke, she was about to walk out. However, before she could take a step, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to the bed. Her body suddenly sank into a warm embrace. She froze for a moment. In the next moment, she felt Bai Gui¡¯s breath landing on top of her head. His hands caressed her waist, gentle and warm. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Sleep with me for a while, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± White Ghost¡¯s so-called sleep had always been just sleep, so she was not worried about what would happen and just let him hug her. After a long time¡­ ¡­ She was almost drowsy. Suddenly, she felt a touch of warmth on her lips. She froze and did not dare to move. Not long after, that touch of warmth left. It was as if there was a soft sigh beside her ear, and in the end, it was silent. Because of the decline in Business Luck, Jin Di was frequently in the headlines. Goldking held an emergency meeting and gathered the board members to propose a meeting to make a decision on several major events that would affect the development of the company after Jin di became the CEO. Chapter 1142 The reason for the meeting was naturally vague, but everyone knew that the main purpose of this board of directors meeting¡­ ¡­ was to remove the position of CEO of Jin Di ¡­ Although Jin di still held the largest proportion of shares in the company, these shares had already been secretly acquired when the price fell previously. Now that everything was unclear, Jin Di¡¯s situation was naturally in danger. Everyone knew this, so as long as they decided to attend this board of directors meeting, not many people came with good intentions. The meeting was set to be at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Most of the people in the board meeting were in position, but Jin di was not there yet. Some people could not help but start whispering. ¡°This Jin Di has been too much lately, hasn¡¯t he? We don¡¯t talk, but he can be so impudent? I heard that he has been coming and going every day recently, having a lot of fun¡­ this kind of person, how can we teach our money to him? ¡± ¡°But¡­ CEO Jin has contributed a lot to Goldking in the past few years, and also made us a lot of money¡­ ¡± ¡°What money? Now that Jin Jingrong is in trouble, who has the time to care about him? GOLDKING¡¯s stock price has fallen so well, and he hasn¡¯t given us an explanation. How can we swallow this grievance? ¡± ¡°What he said makes sense¡­ but¡­ ¡± ¡°In my opinion, we will veto all of them this time and remove the position of CEO of Jin di¡­ I feel that if Goldking can change to another CEO, he will definitely do better. After all, his foundation is here, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sitting in the next room, Jin Di and danil looked at the image on the LCD screen. Luo Jian¡¯s eyes were cold, and his face was full of anger. ¡°This group of ungrateful dogs. Not to mention how much money our CEO Jin has helped them earn over the years, now that the stock price has dropped a little, this is simply ungrateful! ¡± ¡°Back then, each and every one of them begged CEO Jin to let them join the stock, but their hearts completely changed when something happened. It¡¯s really disgusting. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Everyone in the world is bustling for profit. It¡¯s not unreasonable for them to think this way. ¡± Jin Di was unusually calm. Danil and Luo Jian looked at each other and then at Jin di. The anger on their faces gradually faded. ¡°President Jin¡­ I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to handle. Are you¡­ really okay by yourself? ¡± Jin Di smiled with a cup of coffee in his hand. His dark gray eyes looked at the LCD screen in front of him without saying a word. Jin Di was an hour and a half late. The patience of the entire room was almost worn out. Only then did Jin di slowly walk in with a bright smile on his face. Someone was dissatisfied. ¡°Ceo Jin¡­ what do you mean by this? We are holding a board meeting, and you are so late to come? Could it be that you have gone to some¡­ place with the sky¡­ again? ¡± Jin Di smiled as he walked to his seat and sat down. He did not answer or speak. Immediately, someone was unhappy again and sneered at him. ¡°It seems that CEO Jin has been drinking a lot today. Since you don¡¯t even know how to answer others, I think we should stop this board meeting as soon as possible. Let¡¯s just leave it at that! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere was about to explode. Someone thought of the matter that the board of directors had to decide today and quickly tried to smooth things over. The atmosphere finally calmed down. Jin Di glanced at the people in the room and suddenly reached out his hand to pick up the Coffee Cup on the table and put it down heavily. Bang. Chapter 1143 The room was instantly silent. At this moment, Jin Di opened his mouth with a smile. On the day of the board meeting, Jin Di announced his annual new plan in his personal name. This time, it was not aimed at the company, but at all the companies in the world. And this plan was called, protect ecology, the original eco-park business plan. The location of this business plan was the resort that Jin di and Zuo Aiai had gone to previously. That resort had recently discovered a state-protected animal, the slope deer, and was officially classified as an eco-protected land by the government. Because Jin di had already bought over the ownership of that piece of land from the start, and after friendly negotiations with the government, the government finally handed over the largest project to develop that ecological park to Jin di. Note that there was one difference from before. The first one to cooperate was the company, Goldking, which meant that all of the directors present could reap benefits. However, in today¡¯s public business proposal, the person who signed the ownership was only Jin di. When Jin di revealed this trump card on the spot, everyone was stunned. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ what is going on with you? ¡± Jin Di smiled and kept it a secret. ¡°As everyone can see, this is what happened. ¡± Someone was so angry that he threw his coffee cup and stood up to scold him! ¡°Jin di! You Brat, you tricked us? ¡± ¡°Jin di, I have to say, what you did was too much. This case was agreed to Goldking¡¯s cooperation in the beginning, but now it belongs to your own name and is open to foreign investors. Do you mean to leave us and Goldkign outside? ¡± Jin Di calmly crossed his legs, one hand gently clasped on the Mahogany table. He slightly closed his eyes, and the corners of his lips slightly rose. He allowed the scene to turn into a pot of porridge, but he did not even lift his eyelids. He was so angry that he pissed off all the middle-aged and elderly people present, who were more than twelve years older than Jin di. ¡°although this case was said to cooperate with Goldking at the beginning, it did not sign the contract. Moreover, all the people in these lands are in my name. How do I want to deal with these lands, how do I want to negotiate with the government? Everyone here should not have any right to interfere with me, right? ¡± Jin Di replied with a smile. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, but they had no way to refute! Because what Jin Di said¡­ ¡­ was indeed reasonable. Although it was a little unethical, from a legal and other point of view, there was nothing wrong with it ¡­ ¡°although it was not easy to get the government to change the policy of cooperation with Goldking in the beginning, GOLDKING¡¯s share price has fallen so much recently, and the internal strife of the board of directors is so blatant, it has increased the credibility of my persuasion. ¡°Now, the ZF believes that working with Goldking is better than working directly with me. Of course¡­ ¡°This time, Goldking can participate in the bidding for global businesses ¡°although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hold a board of directors meeting for such a small matter, since someone has contacted me, I think it¡¯s okay to say it here. Of course, other than that, is there any other topic to discuss at this board meeting ¡°everyone, feel free to speak your mind. I¡¯ll listen carefully and give a reasonable result. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Chapter 1144 Jin Di had a smile on his face as he said these words. It seemed like he didn¡¯t know that the directors had come here today to punish him. But now everyone knew that Jin di not only knew, but he had even thought of a countermeasure! Who didn¡¯t know that this cooperation with the ZF was Goldking¡¯s high-profile Chaoyang Enterprise proposal? Before this enterprise proposal was made public, Goldking¡¯s stock price had more than doubled. Who controlled the stock market? With the owner of the stock market, was the company afraid of not making money? Jin Di was directly grasping GOLDKIGN¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel! Now that Goldking¡¯s stock price had fallen so much, at this time, such a good business proposal would spread outside, and GOLDKING would only be more severely injured! The meaning of Jin Di¡¯s words was very clear. Goldking could also participate in the bidding. Of course, if Jin di himself was still the CEO of Goldking, then the bidding was absolutely not a problem. But if not¡­ ¡­ Then, the result of this bidding¡­ ¡­ Hehe, everyone understood without saying it ! ! The people who came here today with the intention of killing Jin di and replacing him all hated Jin di to the core, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it! It was said that a snake has a weakness, but this Jin di was clearly pinching their weakness! ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di¡­ you, you actually! ¡± ¡°Although Goldking was founded by me, if it wasn¡¯t for everyone¡¯s financing, it wouldn¡¯t be where it is today. I, Jin Di, have always been grateful for this. ¡°However, I, Jin Di, also have a bottom line. If everyone here doesn¡¯t cross my bottom line, no problem. If everyone has money, we can earn it together. I don¡¯t care. ¡°However, if it is crossed, then everyone can peacefully meet again. Since I can establish one Goldking, then I have the same confidence in the other one. If you feel that you have the ability to replace him, you can continue the topic that you have just thought of. ¡°However, please forgive me for reminding you before this¡­ ¡°¡­ .¡± ¡°We are not stupid people, today¡¯s matter is your own ideas, or indirect instigation, using you to achieve the goal, I think you think will have results. That¡¯s all. I have other things to do today. If you have any more questions, please do. Just let me know the result. Goodbye.¡± Jin Di lightly said all the words, directly from the seat up. He hadn¡¯t even taken off his windbreaker when he came in, and now he was walking straight out of the conference room. Come and go also in a hurry, but take out a move a style are swift and decisive, with absolute influence! The power that can turn a hand into a cloud or a rain¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s like¡­ ¡­ Like an emperor. Although they knew that Jin di was a very capable man, after so many years of peaceful life, they almost forgot that Jin di would never hesitate to attack his enemies¡­ ¡­ They thought that time had worn away Jin di¡¯s sharp teeth and claws, but they did not know that time only let him learn to converge the light. However, when the enemy appeared again, they were even more ruthless than before¡­ ¡­ And directly attacked the Yellow Dragon ! ! They lost. They lost completely. This group of high-spirited and aggressive board members almost dropped their heads to the ground when they left Goldking¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1145 Although the eco-park protection plan was made public in the beginning, there weren¡¯t many details that were made public at that time. After realizing that things might develop, Jin di immediately contacted all of his connections and made changes, changing the original title of the project from Goldking to his own name. Although from all aspects, this kind of approach was inevitably a little despicable. However, since the enemy was already unscrupulous, there was naturally no need for him to show mercy. Lu Mobai. No, White Ghost, since you want to fight to the death¡­ Then, let¡¯s do it. ? ¡°Oh, is that so? I got it. Let¡¯s not make any moves for now. ¡± When white ghost hung up the phone, Yang Lan had just opened her eyes from her sleep. The room was in a daze. White Ghost stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and smoked. There seemed to be some seriousness between his brows. She put on a nightgown and walked down. When she walked to his side, she reached out and snatched the cigarette from his hand. Then, she placed it beside her lips and took a deep breath. The smell of nicotine filled her lungs. She frowned and swallowed the feeling of wanting to cough. White Ghost knew that she was awake. He was not angry that she had snatched the cigarette away, but the corners of his mouth seemed to curl up a little. Then, he took out a cigarette from the box and lit it by his lips. Yang Lan was extremely tired of his carefree look. She smiled and said mockingly, ¡°It seems that things are not going as smoothly as you think. Can you still smile now? ¡± White Ghost did not look at her. He only looked at the starlight outside the window, as bright as day. ¡°Do you want to have a good meal? ¡± ¡°I thought you don¡¯t like to eat? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but with you around, I have an appetite. ¡± Yang Lan was stunned for a moment. She looked at white ghost and did not feel that he was different from usual, but he had said such a thing. After being frozen for three seconds, she moved her gaze back as usual. She hid the panic in her eyes and said a word of praise in a low voice. Yang Lan and white ghost were not talkative people. Perhaps it was because they knew very well that no matter how long they could be together now, the person who would accompany each other until the end would not be the other. Or perhaps, it was not certain where their lives would go¡­ ¡­ Their future? They did not have a future at all. In that case, what was there to care about. Bai Gui and Yang Lan were both mistakes left behind by Jin Jingrong and Jin Jingsheng when they were young. They were both people who should not exist in this world. This world might not have left them a place to stand from the beginning. Therefore, they had to do their best like they were doing now to let the world see their figures. Ever since she found out about her identity, Yang Lan knew that Lu Mobai was related to her by blood¡­ ¡­ Cousin ¡­ She did not care. She thought that White Ghost would not care either. In White Ghost¡¯s opinion, his current body was not his own body to begin with. He did not care that this body went against the laws of heaven and earth, or that he would be punished. She still remembered that when she found out about her identity, white ghost had asked her with a smile. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± She had shook her head indifferently at that time. At that time, White Ghost had patted her head with a smile¡­ ¡­ But there was sadness between his brows ¡­ ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not afraid either. ¡± If there was really retribution¡­ Then come. As long as they were by each other¡¯s side, what was there to be afraid of? Chapter 1146 From the day Jin di took action, all sorts of accidents began to happen to the Lu Corporation. First, someone found out about the loopholes in the Lu Corporation¡¯s accounts. The person who showed these records was the most lethal accounting firm in the country, the Jin family. The Jin family was a well-known accounting family The accounting firm jointly owned by the family was also very famous in the world. Many members of the family had served as chief accountants in the Fortune 500 companies in the world. Naturally, their reputation was well-known and unquestionable. The Jin family had produced such a certificate. Although it did not say how they obtained it, the Jin family law firm was responsible for the accounts of many Fortune 500 companies in the country, so it was not surprising that they knew about the Lu Corporation¡¯s accounts. In addition to the current public companies, no one¡¯s accounts would be 100% flawless. If they wanted to find the wrong ones, they would be able to find them more or less. There were many grey areas. The Lu Corporation¡¯s problems might not be too big, but as long as it was spread through the media, it would become much more exaggerated. However, the effects of these rumors quickly caused the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock price to fluctuate. However, during this period, the Lu Corporation had released a few excellent plans that were heavily publicized. There was also a shareholders¡¯meeting. It more or less stabilized the stock price and did not cause too much of a commotion. However, not long after, another powerful piece of news directly hit the headlines. ¡®The CEO of the Lu Corporation is suffering from schizophrenia, and the company¡¯s management has become a problem. ¡® Because this news drama was explosive, when it was first published in the tabloids, no one believed it at all. Others thought that it was just a gimmick deliberately written by the tabloids to attract attention. Not long after that, a few newspapers that were quite well-known in the country broke one after another that Lu Mobai had been consulting a psychiatrist abroad over the years. Only then did someone remember the seemingly fake gossip that they had seen before, and began to face this news seriously. And when all this happened¡­ Zuo Aiai had returned to Lu Hui¡¯s studio after three years. As Lu Hui¡¯s disciple, she had received a lot of care from Lu Hui even after she went abroad. Back then, when Lu Hui sent her paintings to the exhibition, she had developed a certain reputation in the industry. Later, when she was abroad, she was extremely embarrassed She had also used her oil paintings to sell for some money. No matter what, she should be grateful to Lu Hui. However, when she had left without saying goodbye back then, she was filled with guilt towards her master. Now, the matter between Jin di and Lu Mobai had become so noisy. She still didn¡¯t know whether she should come and see Lu Hui. However, this morning, she suddenly received a phone call. This phone call was actually from Feng Shuyuan. Feng Shuyuan didn¡¯t say much on the phone. She only said that Lu Mobai was Lu Hui¡¯s son. Although she was surprised by these things before, now that she thought about it, Lu Hui probably already knew everything. Regardless of whether it was true or not, as a friend, Feng Shuyuan was very worried about Lu Hui¡¯s current situation. She hoped that she could take her place and visit Lu Hui. ¡°Sigh¡­ that being said, Aunt Feng did instruct me to do this¡­ but¡­ ¡± Jin Di parked the car and unfastened his seatbelt. There was no embarrassment on his face as he turned around to look at her. ¡°Uncle Lu and I are very close. I just came by to visit. ¡± Chapter 1147 I¡¯ll drop by on the way¡­ ¡­ ? Sigh¡­ ¡­ Putting aside the fact that Jin di and Lu mo were currently in a heated relationship, just the recent confrontation between the two of them, even though it wasn¡¯t on the surface, anyone in the business circle would know who the real mastermind was. I really don¡¯t know if Uncle Lu would see Jin di like before, or¡­ ¡­ Sigh, I really don¡¯t understand. ¡°Forget it, this is the studio where master used to live. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s there either. Let¡¯s go over and take a look first. ¡± Zuo Aiai had just gone for a prenatal check-up the day before yesterday. Her stomach had been a little bloated these few days. Although Jin di was still very busy every day, there were more supplements and some nutritional supplements at home every day than the day before. Moreover, they were all rare goods that were not very common on the market. She really did not know how Jin di managed to search for these things even when he was so busy every day. Thanks to these things, she had gained four pounds in a row in the past few days. Now, she felt that she was a little wobbly when she walked. Sigh¡­ ¡­ It was so hard to be pregnant. She had not been to her master¡¯s studio for three years. A few days ago, it had rained, and the road in the countryside was a little muddy. Jin Di stopped at the intersection of the road in the countryside. The two of them walked in hand in hand. Zuo Aiai Thought of Lu Hui, and her heart was full of apology. She did not look happy either, and only sighed along the way. Jin Di held her hand tightly. When they reached the end, he stood beside her and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lu is very nice. He will definitely understand you. ¡± She nodded and did not say anything. It had been three years. Thinking back to how Lu Hui had taken care of her three years ago¡­ ¡­ It really felt like yesterday ¡­ ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ it¡¯s really been a long time. ¡± Lu Hui looked much older than three years ago. It was possible that people at this age would be easily seen if they were slightly older. There were more wrinkles on his face, and his hair was almost completely white. She had already felt that she had let Lu Hui down, but when she looked at this old man in front of her, her eyes welled up. ¡°Uncle Lu. ¡± Lu Hui only smiled, his smile was amiable. ¡°silly child, we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years, why are you still unfamiliar? Come, quickly come in, Jin di¡­ you come in too, it¡¯s cold outside, I¡¯ll pour you a glass of water. ¡± After Lu Hui handed over the Lu clan to Lu Mobai, it was just as he had said before, he had never interfered in the slightest, and had always lived a life of isolation in this village. Although Jin di had long heard from his mother that Lu Hui was a businessman who was indifferent to fame and fortune, and although he had earned a lot of money in his life, his thoughts had never changed. In the past, he did not believe it. Now, he finally understood why his Mother did not have a hint of doubt on her face whenever she talked about this. Lu MOBAI WAS NOT LU Hui¡¯s biological son, but he could give all of his family assets and hard work to Lu Mobai. Completely. ¡°Uncle Lu¡­ long time no see. ¡± Jin Di did not know how to start the conversation. After all, it was not easy to talk about his current position with Lu Mobai. Moreover, Lu Hui was Lu mobai¡¯s father. From all aspects, he should be very angry with him. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m sorry. I heard that¡­ Mobai has caused you a lot of trouble recently. ¡± Never would he have thought that Lu Hui would be the first to apologize. Chapter 1148 This made Jin di, a junior, even more embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Lu, please don¡¯t say that. Everything happened because of my father. Today, the Jin family brought this upon themselves, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. ¡± When Jin di mentioned the Jin family, he naturally acknowledged Lu Mobai¡¯s status as the son of the Jin family. Lu Hui immediately understood the hidden meaning behind these words and could not help but sigh inwardly. Jin Di was indeed a magnanimous person. His magnanimity was a rare feeling among many young people. ¡°This child, Mo Bai, has been somewhat withdrawn since he was young. I also know that he has a mental illness in his heart that I can¡¯t cure. I originally thought that as long as I gave him everything that he wanted, perhaps he would be satisfied and would not pursue those matters of hatred and revenge¡­ ¡­ It seems that in the end, my guess was wrong ¡­ .. ¡°although he has the bloodline of the Jin family in him, to me, Lu Mobai is Lu Mobai and he is my son. ¡°No matter what he did wrong, I will take responsibility for my son. Jin Di, you don¡¯t have to think too much¡­ ¡­ What happened back then, your father.. .. That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Jin Di still had some respect for his parents, so he never judged whether his parents were right or wrong when they were young. He felt that he didn¡¯t have the right. But¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t say that he really didn¡¯t blame Jin di for what happened to Lu Mobai ¡­ If his father really did make a mistake back then and really gave birth to a child with another woman, then he should at least take responsibility like a man. How could a man be blamed for running away with his wife and hiding everything? After sending Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan to the sanatorium, he didn¡¯t talk to Jin Jingrong or communicate with him anymore. Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t contact him either. Maybe he remembered what happened that year because he saw the news. ¡°actually¡­ you don¡¯t blame your father for what happened that year. ¡± Lu Hui suddenly said. Jin Di thought that he was just comforting himself and didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, the next moment, Lu Hui suddenly continued. ¡°All of this¡­ is actually my fault. ¡± How many secrets was locked in the heart of an old man who was over 50 years old? And how many were there in the past? Zuo Aiai had always thought that Lu Hui was a kind and gentle old man. However, she did not expect that in the heart of this old man, there was actually such a secret that no one knew. If all of this had not happened, if Lu Mobai had not resolutely chosen revenge, if everything had not turned into what it was now. Lu Hui had originally planned to forget all of this, live, grow old, get sick, and die, until he was brought into the coffin. However¡­ ¡­ Now, it seemed that everything was impossible. ¡°Back then¡­ ¡­ Actually, Lu Mobai¡¯s mother contacted your father. Your father also said that if a woman named Shao Ling contacted him, please tell him ¡°At that time, he brought your mother, who had just entered the recovery period, to Switzerland. I was the only one who stayed in the United States at that time ¡°¡­ Your father and mother trusted me very much. I had just started the Lu group¡¯s business and was preparing to officially list the Lu Group¡¯s shares on the New York Stock Exchange . . I was so busy every day .. But even so, I still took Shao Ling¡¯s matter to heart¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡­ I really didn¡¯t want to see your mother¡¯s sad and sad look. To me back then, all the misfortune of others was not as good as your mother¡¯s smile . . Young and vigorous love was always so extreme and paranoid. I would rather give up everything just to let her live happily and happily.¡± Chapter 1149 ¡°That¡¯s why I hid the fact that Shao Ling had contacted your father at that time. Your Mother didn¡¯t know about it either. Shao Ling was also a woman with a strong sense of self-esteem. At that time, she was already at the end of her rope. If it wasn¡¯t for that, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have contacted your father on her own accord¡­ ¡°unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know that after I didn¡¯t contact your father, all of Shao Ling¡¯s self-esteem and pride had collapsed ¡°when I brought Mo Bai back, it was already many years later. I learned from a lot of people .. She¡­ ¡­ Many years ago, Lu Mobai had attempted suicide many times. She was admitted to the hospital because of a mental illness .. After that, she disappeared¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. I know that Mo Bai is now making an enemy out of you, but I really don¡¯t know anything else. Even if you come looking for me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Lu Hui held the teacup, put it to his lips, and took a SIP. When he put it down, his fingers were still trembling slightly. Perhaps it was because their arrival reminded Lu Hui of the past¡­ ¡­ But after saying all this, Lu Hui¡¯s expression was as if he had put down a huge burden. He let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°master¡­ I. . . ¡± ¡°Uncle Lu, I¡¯m only here today because of Mother¡¯s instructions. I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing. Don¡¯t worry about the matter between me and Lu Mobai. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s my younger brother by blood. I also feel that father¡¯s matter is indeed not handled properly. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that the outcome won¡¯t be too bad. I can also return everything that should be given to him. ¡± Lu Hui put down his teacup and shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s also my selfishness. Although he isn¡¯t my biological son, when I raised him in the past, I also did it with guilt and guilt ¡°¡­ but now, I truly treat him as my biological son. I have no children in my life. Even if this is my last request, no matter what Mo Bai did to you, I hope that you can forgive him in the end.¡± Lu Hui¡¯s old face was filled with guilt and self-blame. He lowered his head to Jin Di and Zuo Aiai and begged. Zuo Aiai hurriedly reached out to support him, and Jin di also said. ¡°Uncle Lu, don¡¯t worry. ¡± When they left Lu Hui¡¯s house, Zuo Aiai held Jin di¡¯s hand and did not speak the whole way. She could not help but speak when she walked to the car. ¡°Lu Mobai¡¯s matter¡­ ¡± ¡°You also want to plead on his behalf? ¡± Before she could say it, Jin Di guessed eighty percent of it. Her expression changed slightly, afraid that he would be angry. Jin Di was indeed a little unhappy, but this unhappiness quickly became insignificant compared to other emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. During these three years abroad, I know that Lu Mobai has always been very good to you and Ming Yu. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°If possible, I also hope that in the end, he will be Lu Mobai¡­ ¡°I think that what he is doing now might not be his true intention. ¡± ¡°between brother Lu and Yang Lan¡­ ¡± ¡°To be honest, I am not very clear about the matter between them. Previously, Yang Lan and I were a couple on the surface, but in reality, we were just covering for each other. I know that Yang Lan is secretly related to someone else, but it took me a long time to find out that the person is Lu Mobai. ¡± Chapter 1150 ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°In that case, the two of them should be cousins¡­ right? ¡± Zuo Aiai said carefully. Jin Di lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere seemed to have suddenly become a little heavy. Yang Lan was her elder sister, and Lu Mobai was Jin di¡¯s younger brother. Although the two of them were not related by blood, they were still tightly bound together by countless threads. ¡°Do you feel that¡­ the two of US seem to be blessed by fate? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was soft. Jin Di was slightly stunned. He looked back at her and saw that she was about to cry, but the corners of her mouth were curled up with all her might. ¡°although I know that it doesn¡¯t feel good to say these things at this time. Lu Mobai and Yang Lan clearly have such a painful past¡­ ¡­ But the two of us are so happy .. If I were Uncle Jin Jingsheng¡¯s daughter, then I wouldn¡¯t be with you¡­ ¡­ If the fates of Yang Lan and I were to be swapped, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet you .. If¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°There aren¡¯t so many ifs, ¡± Jin Di said sternly as he held her hand tightly. ¡°If our fates are fated, then the fate between the two of us is too heavy. No matter what happens, we will meet, we will be together, and we will make each other happy. We haven¡¯t wronged anyone¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai and Yang Lan.. .. It¡¯s indeed very sad, but all of this is their own choice, their own choice.¡± Even though that was really the case. However, she still could not help but cry. It was clearly not something that happened to her, but as soon as she thought of the past of Yang Lan that she had seen in Jin Di¡¯s file bag and the Yang Lan that she saw now¡­ ¡­ Her tears could not stop falling ¡­ If fate did not make so many jokes, Yang Lan could also live a happy life. If mother and Uncle Jin Jingsheng were not separated, then many people could be happy now. If Mother did not love father, then her birth was not because of love¡­ ¡­ She was the product of mistakes, the child left behind by these chain mistakes. Although she knew that she could not change the past, she could not help but think that if she had not been born, if Uncle Jin and her mother had been together¡­ ¡­ If, if at that time.. ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ i. . . I feel that I have really let Yang Lan down, I have let her down¡­ ¡± She cried and shouted. She used to feel that she was living a very unfortunate life, feeling that her life was dark. But now that she knew everything about Yang Lan, she realized that she was really too shallow. Compared to Yang Lan, her life was already a thousand times happier¡­ ¡­ Really. Everything that she enjoyed, everything that she complained about, everything that she worried about¡­ ¡­ Maybe it was something that Yang Lan couldn¡¯t get even if she spent her entire life .. Everything that she yearned for, everything that she hoped for. Yet, she had never looked at it properly and cherished it properly. She was really¡­ ¡­ ¡°I seem to understand why Yang Lan hates me, why she hates me. ¡°But she still didn¡¯t hurt me. She didn¡¯t really hurt me. If I were in Yang Lan¡¯s position, I would probably hate myself so much that I would want to kill me¡­ ¡°¡­ the same mother, the same blood. Why would she go through all that while our country is so blessed ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1151 ¡°Jin di, I want to say sorry to her. I want her to live a happy life. She and Lu Mobai¡­ really¡­ are so pitiful, so pitiful. ¡± Zuo Aiai could not remember how long it had been since she had cried. She thought that she had become very strong. However, she was still not as strong as Yang Lan. The person who was truly strong was Yang Lan. She bore all the pain, but she still chose not to hurt herself. Although she kept saying that she hated herself, in the end, she still let herself live well¡­ ¡­ She should have known about the relationship between her and Lu Mobai, but she still stayed by Lu Mobai¡¯s side without any fear. The real strong person was Yang Lan. ¡°If possible, I also hope that both of them will have a good ending. ¡± Jin Di Hugged Zuo Aiai and let out a long sigh. He could understand Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts, just like when he looked at Lu Mobai, he was thinking the same thing. He could understand Lu Mobai¡¯s hatred, and he could also understand his attack on the Jin family¡­ ¡­ However, in such a situation, he had no choice but to counterattack. If he could not defeat Lu Mobai, then he would be the one to die without a burial place. This would only lead to more tragedies. He could not watch such a thing happen. ¡°No matter what, if we can calm things down, let Lu Mobai and Yang Lan¡­ find a place to live in peace, okay? ¡± She looked at him with tears in her eyes, full of requests. This was the first time Zuo Aiai had begged him in such a tone. How could he bear not to agree Moreover, he had never thought of killing Lu Mobai in the first place. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s possible. ¡± Yes, if it¡¯s possible. If¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai had such thoughts ¡­ Or rather, if white ghost had such thoughts. Jin Di calmed her emotions and drove her back. Halfway through the car, she suddenly saw a stall with ice-sugar Gourd by the street, so she asked Jin di to stop the car to buy it. Jin Di really stopped the car to buy it. After he bought it, she felt a little embarrassed and looked at him apologetically. ¡°Are you very busy today? Or you don¡¯t have to accompany me. It¡¯s okay. ¡± She had heard about the recent uproar between Goldking and the Lu Corporation. Moreover, at this time, the scene of her and Jin di in the same car would definitely be very terrible if it was photographed. She could understand his feelings. Jin Di looked at her. He was very clear that what Zuo Aiai said was reasonable, and he also knew what she was worried about. However, too many things had happened recently. A person¡¯s spirit was like a rubber band that needed to be loosened when it was stretched too tight. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Binhai City for a while? ¡± ¡°Eh? ! ! ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Aiai almost thought that Jin di really wanted to take her out of Binhai city. In the end, he drove her to buy a lot of food. Then, he went to pick up Ming Yu and brought the two of them to the countryside for a picnic. Zuo Aiai was very worried about his work. She kept asking him along the way, ¡°is it okay if we don¡¯t go back? ¡°? Supreme Jin di just smiled and didn¡¯t answer, which made her feel even more worried. Ming Yu seemed to be in high spirits about this sudden outing. He pointed to the woods by the roadside and shouted happily, ¡°MOM, look! Is there a dog anywhere? ¡± Chapter 1152 The recent events had also had a great impact on Ming Yu. Especially since Ming Yu was still in school, he would probably hear rumors on the LCD billboards at school or on the roadside every day? However, Ming Yu had never mentioned it after he returned home. As time passed, she really thought that Ming Yu did not know and continued to hide it from him. Now that Ming Yu was around, she could not ask Jin di too much. She could only smile as she hugged Ming Yu and looked out the window with him. She looked very happy. The car soon arrived at their destination. This place was not far from the city. It was a beautiful Ginkgo Park. The ginkgo leaves that fell from the trees seemed to have covered the entire park with a layer of golden carpet. Ming Yu ran back and forth on the leaves excitedly. She smiled as she followed behind and kept telling him to be careful. Jin Di found a Ginkgo tree that looked like it had a lot of tall leaves left. She went over to lay out the picnic cloth and laid out the snacks and food that Jin di bought on the way. When she raised her head, the setting sun was slowly setting from the West. It was a cool autumn day¡­ ¡­ The sunlight was particularly clear, shining brightly in the Golden Park. She was a little stunned when she saw it. When she came back to her senses, Jin Di walked to her side, reached out his hand to hold her shoulders, and pulled her into his embrace. It was a very intimate position. She felt a warmth coming from his body, and before she could feel happy, she could not help but want to push him away. ¡°although this is not the city, there are still a lot of people here¡­ can you be careful? What if there is any more negative news at this time? Quick, go back to your seat and sit¡­ Sob¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, her mouth was blocked by someone. Jin Di kissed her fiercely. This kiss lasted for a long time. Ming Yu came back after running around and saw this scene. He covered his eyes with his hands shyly and stood not far away, peeking at Jin di and Zuo Aiai through the gaps between his fingers. She caught a glimpse of Ming Yu¡¯s figure and reached out to push Jin di¡¯s chest. However, Jin di was still unmoved. After an unknown amount of time, he finally let go of her. He looked back at Ming Yu who was not far away and said proudly. ¡°What? You want to peek at me when I kiss my wife? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s Chubby little face was red. He reached out and touched his own face. Then, he stuck out his tongue at Jin di and made a shy gesture. Then, he quickly hid behind Zuo Aiai. Jin Di pretended to come over and spank this little Brat¡¯s butt. However, Ming Yu was still young. After a few times of dodging, he continued to run away to play. Seeing Ming Yu running away while smiling, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood also relaxed. A smile from the bottom of her heart appeared on her face. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Jin di had been looking at her the whole time, and the warmth on her face immediately warmed up. However, Jin Di smiled. He looked at her with a calm and gentle gaze. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I¡¯m sorry, recently¡­ I¡¯ve wronged you. ¡± She never felt wronged by his side. She clearly thought so, but when she heard this sentence, her eyes could not help but tear up. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s been so long. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also thought a lot about meeting Uncle Lu today, Zuo Zuo¡­ no matter what happens in the future, I want to cherish the present now, the present with you and Ming Yu. ¡± Chapter 1153 ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lu Mobai and Yang Lan, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have realized so much¡­ ¡°actually, during the three years that you left, I could have gone overseas to look for you ¡°¡­ Although Lu Mobai used a lot of tricks to hide you, as long as I went out, I would definitely find you ¡°I found a lot of clues and even guessed that you might be in Las Vegas ¡°.. ¡°But I didn¡¯t leave¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very willful man. And I¡¯m very chauvinistic. Your departure three years ago made me very angry. Although I know the reason and what my father did, I¡¯m still very angry. Why can¡¯t you trust me? Why can¡¯t you stay by my side. A woman who abandoned me of her own accord. I have no need to look for her at all¡­ ¡­ For the past three years, I¡¯ve been using this thought to stop myself from looking for your heart ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have realized this if I hadn¡¯t seen Lu Mobai and Yang Lan. If I hadn¡¯t seen their misfortune, I wouldn¡¯t have felt that it would be such a pity even if I had missed these three years. After all, we are still together now, and we will be together in the future. We still have a long, long way to go, and we will be very happy¡­ . .¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But Shao Ling, your mother, your uncle¡­ ¡­ I guess that¡¯s what they all think .. But in the end¡­ ¡­ The world is ever-changing. If no one reminds us, we will easily forget how fragile happiness is and how easy it is to pass away. If during these three years, when I was struggling with my pride and pride, what happened to you abroad? If you really got together with Lu Mobai.. .. If you married someone else, I would feel that I was really stupid just thinking about it now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you anymore. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. ¡± Jin Di would never say anything particularly mushy and affectionate. He also wouldn¡¯t say his true feelings so clearly. Therefore, when she heard all of this, she was shocked at first, but as she listened, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache, and eventually, tears fell. Pregnant women were emotional, so they shed tears more easily than others. She had long known Jin Di¡¯s thoughts, and she could understand it. After all, she was the one who took the initiative to leave in the beginning. Even if he had some complaints against her, it was completely reasonable, wasn¡¯t it? Jin Di spoke of worry, nervousness, fear, and panic. How could she not have? Before returning to the country, or rather, during those three years abroad, she stayed by Ming Yu¡¯s side. When she was free, she could not help but think of him who was still in the country. Was He still alone now? Or did he already have another her by his side? Did he already fall in love with another woman? Did he still have his own position by his side? In those three years, every night, she would be swallowed up by this or that bad delusion. He was in so much pain that he wished he could die. He was afraid of panic. He wanted to come back, but he didn¡¯t dare to come back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ Jin Di, I.. .. Three years ago, I was too timid and weak. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I don¡¯t trust you. I just don¡¯t trust myself. I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t continue to bear the pressure of being by your side. I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t accompany you down the road¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1154 ¡°I was afraid that I would become a burden to you¡­ ¡­ So I ran away ¡°¡­ I gave myself a dignified reason and naively thought that you would wait for me ¡°¡­ but in reality, I soon regretted it after I left. Every day and night, I worried that you would fall in love with someone else and that you would be with someone else. No matter how well I pretended to be in front of Ming Yu, I was actually afraid of dreaming of you every night ¡°.. Because every time I woke up from my dream, I couldn¡¯t wait to return to my country and see you. But when I thought that you already had someone else by your side, I felt very afraid¡­ ¡­ When I first returned to my country, I saw you and Yang Lan.. .. I really¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°although it was just a small act to get back at you, but, as expected¡­ ¡­ I still can¡¯t bear to see you sad ¡­ We¡¯re not kids anymore, but we always do some particularly childish things in our relationships .. Ming Yu is already so old. If he knows, it¡¯s time for him to laugh at us.¡± Jin Di hugged her and reached out to touch her head gently, very gently. She recalled all the things they had been together three years ago. At that time, she was much younger than she was now. There were many things that she did not understand as well as she did now. At that time, Jin Di probably had a lot of emotions too. However, he endured it every time and never told himself. Sometimes, this kind of understanding was a kind of gentleness, but for people who had been together for a long time, it was very easy to form a barrier. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m already thirty years old now. I¡¯m just a woman with a yellow face, and I¡¯m an old woman giving birth¡­ You can say whatever you want¡­ ¡± Jin Di hugged her and laughed loudly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Even if you¡¯re an advanced-aged woman giving birth, you¡¯re not a yellow-faced old woman. Even if you¡¯re 60 years old, you¡¯re definitely not a yellow-faced old woman. ¡± ¡°What does that make you? An old monster? ¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s also the beautiful old woman in my eyes. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she raised her hand as if she was going to hit him¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Aiya, are you guys here for a picnic too? Are you newlyweds? ¡± She paused for a moment. When she thought of Jin Di¡¯s identity, she suddenly felt a little nervous and wanted to hide. Unexpectedly, Jin di grabbed her waist and held her tightly in his arms. Then, he smiled and said to the newcomer, ¡°Yes, she is my wife, but we are not newlyweds. Our children are already eight years old. ¡± ¡°Eh? Really? No Way, you guys look so young. ¡± The young girl said with a surprised look, but ZUO AIAI could not help but pinch Jin di¡¯s waist and shout in a low voice. ¡°What are you doing? What if it¡¯s exposed now? ¡± Jin Di turned his head and gave her a relieved expression. Not long after, the young woman who was talking to them said with a smile. ¡°We are also newly married and came out for a picnic. Do you want to have a meal together? ¡± The couple looked very young. After sitting down and chatting, they found out that they were still in their third year, so they didn¡¯t have much money. Today was the anniversary of their marriage As her husband, he didn¡¯t even have the money to take her to a good restaurant for a meal. The wife understood her husband¡¯s feelings, so she made the food for the picnic in advance. Then, she applied for leave today and brought her husband to this Gingko Park for a picnic. The husband was a big boy who looked like a little boy. His eyes were full of guilt and love for his wife. Chapter 1155 Seeing such a couple, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Everyone had a different life. Although she cherished her current happiness, it wasn¡¯t bad to be like them. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t bring any decent food. How about this, we¡¯ll eat together. It just so happens that we¡¯ve cooked too much. ¡± The girl had a round face. The boys called her Yuan Yuan while the girls called him Fang Yang. No matter what the boys ate, they would first give it to the girl and then eat it themselves. Even if they didn¡¯t have money, this kind of small details in life was even more touching. Seeing that she had been staring at the couple, Jin Di was actually a little jealous. He took a hazelnut and opened it to her mouth, saying with a smile. ¡°Come, be good. You¡¯re already an old woman giving birth. You must replenish your nutrition. ¡± Zuo Aiai immediately glared at him. The couple opposite them were stunned when they heard this. ¡°Eh? An old woman giving birth? ¡± Jin Di smiled as he held Zuo Aiai and said, ¡°yes, she¡¯s 30 this year. She¡¯s almost three months pregnant. ¡± ¡°Eh! ! ? ? ? ¡± ¡°No way! Oh my God, you don¡¯t look like you want to. Do you have an eight-year-old child? I saw him playing there just now. ¡± Jin Di smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s Ming Yu, our first son. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not expect Jin di to say so much to someone they had just met by chance. Ming Yu was also tired from playing and just happened to run back. He ran to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°mom, I want to drink some water. ¡± Ming Yu was a shy person, so he would be a little timid when he saw strangers. Zuo Aiai poured the mineral water into a disposable cup and handed it to Ming Yu. Although Ming Yu was very tired, he still held the Cup and took small sips. He looked very obedient. ¡°Aiya, your children are so obedient¡­ they are really too cute! ¡± Fang Yang heard his wife say this, and his face was a little red. He reached out and held his wife¡¯s hand, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say it for a long time. Yuan Yuan felt the warmth of her husband¡¯s hand, and her face also turned red. The two of them just sat there. They were already husband and wife, but they were as cute as two children. Zuo Aiai could not help but laugh. In this era, it was rare to see a young couple who loved each other so much yet cherished each other so much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two of you will have your own children soon. ¡± Yuan Yuan¡¯s face instantly turned even redder, and Fang Yang was even redder. However, after Fang Yang heard this, he raised his head and looked at Zuo Aiai, saying with a determined expression. ¡°We plan to have children at the beginning of next year, so that next year we can have a child that belongs to a dragon. Moreover, next autumn, I can also be an intern. By then, I can earn money to support the family, so that Yuan Yuan won¡¯t have to work so hard, as long as she can safely have a child at home¡­ ¡­ I will support her, raise the child, and let them be happy for the rest of their lives.¡± Seeing such a young couple, no matter who they were, they would probably have no choice but to bless them. However, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were experienced people after all. Seeing that they were brave and courageous in their youth, they could not help but sigh and worry. ¡°Young Man, you are still young. You should know that some things can not be done just by thinking about it. However, it is necessary to earn money. ¡± Zuo Aiai rarely did not refute him. She only smiled and said, ¡°however, there are girls who do not like being a housewife. No matter what, a husband has to ask his wife¡¯s opinion. ¡± Chapter 1156 ¡°sister, you two seem to be in such a good relationship. You¡¯re an old married couple again¡­ ¡­ Do you two have any secrets to marriage ? People say that the seven-year itch is the seven-year itch .. But I can¡¯t find any traces of that in you two. I¡¯m really envious!¡± Zuo Aiai laughed dryly and didn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, the seven-year itch wasn¡¯t even seven years old yet¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was only eight years old because he wasn¡¯t their biological son ¡­ However, these words couldn¡¯t be said in front of outsiders, especially since Ming Yu was still here. If the children heard them say that he wasn¡¯t their biological son, they would feel more or less uncomfortable, right? ¡°The seven-year Itch, I think, depends on how two people treat this relationship. If two people are tired of it, there will naturally be the seven-year itch. But if both of them want to preserve the freshness of this relationship for a lifetime¡­ ¡­ I believe that no matter how many seven years there are, the relationship between two people will not change.¡± ¡°when it comes to relationships, I don¡¯t have any secrets. I¡¯ve made mistakes, gone through detours, and had a temper tantrum with each other. In the end, I feel that the most important thing is to be honest with each other. No matter what I think, no matter how much I want to change for the other party, there are some things that the other party won¡¯t know if I don¡¯t say them out loud. Even parents won¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking without saying anything. It¡¯s the same for couples. You¡¯re still young, and there will be many, many things in the future¡­ ¡­ As long as you don¡¯t hide anything from each other and are honest with each other, I hope that you¡¯ll continue to be happy.¡± Zuo Aiai did not mean to say this. However, Yuan Yuan and Fang Yang were stunned. It took them a long time to come back to their senses. They clapped their hands and praised Zuo Aiai. ¡°As expected of a husband and wife who have been in a good relationship for so many years. Even their words are so insightful. Sister¡­ you are really amazing. Although I know that you are honest with each other, but¡­ ¡± Yuan Yuan blushed and wanted to say something, but she stopped. Fang Yang¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Yuan Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something that you can¡¯t tell me? ¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s face immediately turned even redder and Fang Yang wanted to continue asking. However, Jin di suddenly interrupted him He smiled and said, ¡°a boy can¡¯t be so inconsiderate to a girl. There are some things that she will tell you when she wants to say them. Why rush. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s also very important for husband and wife to tolerate and wait for each other. After all, you are going to be partners for a lifetime. You have a lifetime to be happy. How can you not wait for this little bit of time? ¡± Fang Yang suddenly came to a realization. His face turned slightly red and he lowered his head to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. As expected, I¡¯m still too young and too impatient. ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you guys here today. Actually¡­ ¡°¡­ we were still arguing about today¡¯s matter ¡°.. ¡°I was a little unhappy just now, but after hearing you guys talk about it, I suddenly felt¡­ ¡°¡­ that those things weren¡¯t that big of a deal ¡°.. Hehe¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°actually¡­ ¡°¡­ Previously, Fang Yang said that he wanted to use his credit card to take me to a good restaurant for a big meal. I didn¡¯t agree, but Fang Yang felt that he had mistreated me and let me down. He probably felt uncomfortable, and he didn¡¯t intentionally throw a Tantrum at me. I knew that as long as I was with him, no matter where I was, I would feel very happy .. But something like that, if I said it in front of him, it would make me feel shy and I wouldn¡¯t be able to say it.¡± Chapter 1157 ¡°Yuan Yuan, you¡­ ¡± At this moment, Fang Yang and Yuan Yuan had said everything that was on their minds. They did not care about the other people around them and started to talk to each other. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai felt that it was quite awkward to sit here, so they stood up with Ming Yu and quietly gave the place to this couple. The three of them started to stroll around Ginkgo Park instead. ¡°Do you feel that we were actually quite similar to them before? ¡± Zuo Aiai recalled the situation between Fang Yang and Yuan Yuan and couldn¡¯t help but think of the situation between herself and Jin di three years ago. At that time, they were the same. They liked to bury their true thoughts in the bottom of their hearts and always thought that it would be good if the other party could understand them. However¡­ ¡­ They had forgotten that if they didn¡¯t speak their hearts out, even the person they loved the most wouldn¡¯t be able to know what they were thinking ? ? ¡°Is that so? ¡± Jin Di frowned and looked like he didn¡¯t know much. ¡°To think that you talked so much with that young man Fang Yang just now. It seems like you don¡¯t know anything at all? ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but tease him. He looked back and looked at her. Her dark gray pupils seemed to sparkle under the golden sunset. He just stood there and stared at her for almost a minute. Her entire face turned red. In the end, he just smiled, stood up, put his arm around her shoulder, and continued to walk forward, as if nothing had happened just now. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Looking at the man beside her who always made her uncertain, she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking just now, and she felt a wave of frustration in her heart! ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the most important thing for two people to be together is sincerity? What were you thinking when you looked at me just now? Why did you think for so long and not say anything? ¡± Jin Di raised his head and only smiled. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that after seeing so many people, I feel how lucky we are to be able to get to where we are today. ¡± After the picnic in Ginkgo Park was over, they parted ways with Fang Yang and the others. When they said goodbye, Fang Yang asked for their names. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t intend to tell them, but Jin di told them everything openly. Fang Yang and yuan yuan rode their bikes far away before she grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm and complained to him reluctantly. ¡°Jin di! You told them so many things. What if it gets out? We can¡¯t let the media know about our relationship now, right? If this becomes difficult, what should I do? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t look at her. He just turned around, hugged Ming Yu in his arms, and walked to the car. Zuo Aiai was so angry that she refused to follow him. Suddenly, Ming Yu¡¯s childish voice came from behind her. ¡°Uncle Jin said that he will think about those things. Mommy doesn¡¯t need to worry. Hurry up, get in the car, want to go home! ¡± Zuo Aiai was slightly stunned. When she turned around, Jin Di had already carried Ming Yu into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He was still as cold and calm as ever. Her face turned red, and a strange emotion flashed through her heart. Turns out¡­ ¡­ Even Jin di is too shy to talk about it ? ? You want Ming Yu to speak for him? It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ So cute . . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t eat carrots. ¡± In the splendid dining-room, two people sat facing each other. Chapter 1158 Lu Mobai¡¯s face turned purple. He had been skinny for the past few days, and Yang Lan, who was sitting opposite him, was elegantly holding a knife and fork as she put the dishes on the plate into her mouth. ¡°The doctor said that you should eat a balanced diet. ¡± ¡°I support what I can eat. Get someone to replace these things, ¡± Lu Mobai said with a cold face and a determined expression. Yang Lan¡¯s eyes were deep, and she did not seem to be afraid of him at all. She said calmly, ¡°just now, because you lost your temper, all the staff in the restaurant were chased out. Now, there are only the two of us here. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then cook it yourself. ¡± This woman! Lu Mobai, or rather, Bai Gui¡¯s emotions had always been unpredictable. Only in front of Yang Lan, he would occasionally understand her feelings like a normal person. However, this target was only limited to Yang Lan. Therefore, every time the other servants and servants saw Lu mobai frowning, they would try their best to stay as far away as possible. Once they were caught, they could scold her, deduct her wages, or even go bankrupt. Bai Gui was such a man who relied on his deterrence to reach the peak. Even on the streets, when everyone heard these two words, they would tremble. ¡°You¡¯re a woman, go and make it for me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make such high-level dishes, and I can¡¯t do it. ¡± ¡°Then do what you know how to do. ¡± Bai Gui was very insistent. Yang Lan raised her eyelids and put down the knife and fork in her hand. ¡°I can also put carrots in the things I make. Because in my hometown, it¡¯s already very difficult to eat carrots. The things you disdain are a luxury for me. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s words made Lu mobai¡¯s face stiffen slightly. The progress of the past few days had not been smooth, so white ghost¡¯s mood had become very bad. ¡°Yang Lan, don¡¯t push your luck! ¡± Yang Lan did not say anything. She just looked at him quietly, her expression as calm as water. Although they were cousins, Yang Lan and Lu Mobai did not seem to have any similarities. Perhaps Lu Mobai looked more like his mother, and Yang Lan looked more like her mother before. To the two of them, cousins by blood were just a thread connecting them. ¡°If you want to throw a Tantrum, go ahead. You¡¯ve been in a bad mood lately, and a lot of people have long had their opinions on you. If this goes on¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Bai Gui flipped the table over with one hand. That¡¯s right, he had relied on this kind of deterrence to get to where he was now. Otherwise, with Lu Mobai¡¯s family¡¯s influence, it was absolutely impossible for them to get to his position in such a short time. Deterrence and a terrifying desire to control. However, in front of Yang Lan, he could never be as disdainful as he was towards others. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat anymore, you can go back. I¡¯m tired. ¡± Yang Lan sighed slightly. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she was speechless. ¡°Are you leaving too? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As expected, in the end, you¡¯re leaving too? Yang Lan¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In the end, even I don¡¯t know what I am. What I said about me taking over this body and Lu Mobai never appearing again is just my speculation. In fact, I¡¯m afraid every day. Maybe if I sleep again, I won¡¯t exist in this world anymore. Lu Mobai will come back, he will be cured by the doctors in this world, and I will only become a so-called disease¡­ ¡°. . . .¡± Chapter 1159 ¡°Yang Lan¡­ what do you think I will leave in this world in the end? or¡­ nothing? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s movements paused slightly. Lu Mobai looked at her hand, his gaze uncertain and Ethereal, as if he was looking at a ghost. ¡°What people see, is it real or illusory? If all of this is real, then what am I? Yang Lan, if one day I turn back into Lu Mobai, will you still remember me? ¡± Usually, white ghost was arrogant and confident, making people want to slap him twice to vent their anger. But today, he looked completely different from before. Yang Lan sat there quietly for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°The person I know is called White Ghost. I¡¯m not familiar with Lu Mobai at all. So, no matter what you turn into, the image of you in my memory will not change. ¡± .. ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been bullied by white ghost for so long, and he didn¡¯t even give us any of the benefits from this batch of goods. Brothers, isn¡¯t this a little too much? ¡± ¡°Big Brother¡­ what you said makes sense, but¡­ with our current abilities, there¡¯s no way for us to resist¡­ what should we do? ¡± ¡°The conflict between white ghost and US isn¡¯t something that happens in a day or two. Now that we¡¯re all so angry, I don¡¯t believe that other gangs won¡¯t have any thoughts at all? ¡± ¡°Moreover, White Ghost is quite cunning. We¡¯ve been working hard for him for so long, but we haven¡¯t even seen his face. Don¡¯t you guys think that¡¯s too unfair? ¡± ¡°this brother already has an idea¡­ but, white ghost is ruthless. Since he established his power, he has killed a lot of people, and so have our brothers¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! ¡°! ¡°? Since we all have such an idea, I don¡¯t believe that other gangs don¡¯t have it at all. You guys, go and contact some of the bosses that we used to be friends with. Ask them to come over in the middle of the night to discuss it and see if there¡¯s any solution.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ever since she had the Lu family, Lu Mobai had very little contact with the * * * Side, but * * * Places like this were like clothes dipped in blood. They could wash off the surface, but they could never be washed clean. In the early days, * * * was the white devil¡¯s way of making money, and now there is no way to get the benefits and run away. He did have a hand in the last few deals. After all, in that relationship ring, link after link, which link out of the question, is a fatal thing. Previously, Lu mobai could not do such a thing, so every time, it was white ghost who solved it. White Ghost was decisive and ruthless in doing things. No one was unafraid of him. As time passed, his reputation grew, and more and more people came to him for business. However, this business was no different from asking for the skin of a tiger¡­ ¡­ It was unknown when it would happen. ¡°recently, is there any news from the gang? ¡± ¡°Mr. Bai, everyone has been very well-behaved recently. There has been no movement. ¡± White ghost raised his eyebrows. ¡°Has the previous batch of arms been sent out safely? ¡± ¡°according to the original plan, it will be delivered to the dock tonight. ¡± ¡°Send a few more people to keep an eye on it. ¡± Was it because he had been too tired recently? Why did he keep having a bad premonition? When White Ghost put down the phone, Yang Lan walked over with a glass of milk and placed it in front of him. ¡°sleep well. You should rest well. ¡± White Ghost did not take the glass of milk. Instead, he grabbed Yang Lan¡¯s wrist¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1160 After Jin di and Zuo Aiai returned to Binhai city, the news didn¡¯t spread as much as Zuo Aiai was worried about. On the contrary, another matter blew up in Binhai city that night. A gunfight happened at the pier of the night harbor in Binhai City. Coincidentally, the warehouse where the gunfight happened to be owned by the Lu Corporation. The main weapon used in the gunfight was firearms, and the country had strict gun control. Lu Mobai was taken away by the police of Binhai City without even giving an explanation. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything when she saw the news. In the end, Supreme Jin sent Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu back to their apartment. Then, they went straight to the sky. Jin Wancheng, Yu Yiyan, and Duan Boyi were already waiting there. Supreme Jin walked into the private room, looking travel-worn. Duan Boyi was holding a glass of wine, and the amber-colored liquid inside was swaying slightly. ¡°Lu Mobai really got himself into trouble. Although I knew that he was in contact with the * * * * * , I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, he actually dares to use firearms in Binhai city¡­ We¡¯re the central city of the country¡­ He¡¯s the one who shot the first bird. This time, Lu mobai is definitely dead! ¡± ¡°second brother, Goldking won without a fight. Could it be that you¡¯ve gotten hold of this information in advance? ¡± Jin Wancheng looked at Jin di eagerly, but Jin di¡¯s expression became even gloomier. ¡°I do have the information of Lu Mobai¡¯s gangs, but I don¡¯t know about this. Moreover, it happened too suddenly. I don¡¯t think Lu Mobai did it herself. ¡± ¡°What? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°something happened to second brother, Lu Mobai. Isn¡¯t this good for Goldking? Who Cares who did it? Since there¡¯s no opponent this time, it¡¯s finally easier. However, I¡¯ve made so many preparations to bring him down, and now it¡¯s a waste. I feel it¡¯s a bit of a pity¡­ ¡­ Second Brother¡¯s plan has always been perfect. I thought I could see Lu Mobai¡¯s surprised expression.¡± Jin Di sat down and poured himself half a glass of Hennessy, then held the glass in his hand. Duan Boyi frowned when he saw the strange look on Jin Di¡¯s face. He asked him carefully, ¡°second brother¡­ could it be¡­ Zuo Aiai is¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop this matter for now. Please forget about what I asked you to do previously. ¡± ¡°Eh, second brother? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to pursue the Lu Corporation at this time? Second Brother, why do you have to give up now? ¡± Duan Boyi was the most rational. He looked at Jin Di¡¯s side profile and asked as he was reminiscing about the past. ¡°second brother¡­ You, do your words have anything to do with the matter of Lu Mobai being your younger brother? ¡± Jin Di did not answer. He held his wine glass and did not look at him. After a while, the chairman sighed. ¡°Boyi, can you help second brother find someone? ¡± ¡°find someone? ¡± What kind of person did second brother not find? Why did he have to find someone himself? ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. After you find her, send her to me. Zuo Zuo Zuo will take care of her. ¡± Although Zuo Aiai did not say anything today, Jin Di knew that when Lu Mobai was in trouble, the person she was most worried about was definitely Yang Lan. He wasn¡¯t a petty man. Although Yang Lan had always been on Lu Mobai¡¯s side, she had never really hurt Zuo Aiai. If things could still turn around¡­ ¡­ He thought that Zuo Zuo definitely didn¡¯t want¡­ ¡­ Her and Yang Lan to become complete enemies ¡­ Chapter 1161 After parting with Duan Boyi and the others, Jin Di went straight back to Goldking. He didn¡¯t expect to see someone before he entered the office. ¡°Miss Fu. ¡± No matter how close their relationship was, this man would always address him as Miss Fu in an indifferent and polite manner. He didn¡¯t even address her as Yaxian. Although she knew that she should have given up long ago, things had already come to this. She had already given up so much. She could have easily let go of her feelings at the beginning, but now she was more and more unwilling. ¡°Jin di¡­ are you free tonight? ¡± Jin Di looked at his watch and was about to say that he was going home for dinner tonight. Fu Yaxian hurriedly interrupted him and said, ¡°tonight is the seventh day of my parents¡¯ funeral. Can¡­ can you come to the mourning hall¡­ To Accompany Me? ¡± No matter what, Fu Yaxian¡¯s parents died because of his parents. No matter how cold Jin di was, there was no way he could not feel guilty about this matter. He frowned and looked a little unhappy. ¡°Miss Fu, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I¡¯m not a member of the Fu family¡­ I¡¯m afraid that going to the mourning hall at this time¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t plan to find any relatives for my parents¡¯ funeral. I just want to send them away quietly, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°The mourning hall at night is a little too desolate, so I want to find someone to accompany me. If you don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be there myself. After all, it¡¯s my parents¡¯ mourning hall. I don¡¯t want to let anyone who has nothing to do with me go and disturb them. ¡± Hearing Fu Yaxian¡¯s words, he had originally planned to film a few people from his side to accompany her, but he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. However, Jin Di¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t justify letting her be alone. In the end, he sighed. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you later. ¡± In the evening, Jin di called Zuo Aiai and told her some things about Fu Yaxian, including going over to help her with the wake tonight. Zuo Aiai wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, so she naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. Jin Di told her not to wait for him to go home and sleep early, so she obediently agreed. After hanging up the phone, Ming Yu just happened to go to the kitchen. He held a glass of milk and asked softly, ¡°Uncle Jin, are you going to be late again tonight? ¡± She smiled and put the prepared food into the fridge. ¡°Yes, Uncle Jin is very busy with work. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle Jin my father? Moreover, he is my sister¡¯s father. Does father always come home late like this? Is Uncle Jin¡¯s work really that busy? ¡± Ming Yu also liked Jin di very much. He would feel lonely even if he did not see Jin di. Especially when he was a boy. When he was with Jin di, he would definitely feel completely different when he was with Ming Yu. ¡°Yeah, there are a lot of things going on at Uncle Jin¡¯s company recently. Ming Yu, be obedient. Uncle Jin will come back to play with Ming Yu in a few days when he is free¡­ ¡± Ming Yu lowered his eyelashes and pouted his mouth in disappointment. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Ever since Ming Yu lived with Jin di, this child seemed to be more like a child than before. He learned to act coquettishly and often asked her questions like a child. She thought that this should be a good change. In the future, their path would definitely be better¡­ ¡­ That night, Jin Di did not return. Zuo Aiai sent Ming Yu to school the next morning as usual. Then, she went to the company and had a meeting at work. There was nothing unusual at all. Chapter 1162 ¡°CEO Zuo, our company is very interested in this proposal. It¡¯s our honor to work with you. ¡± She was not surprised that Hikaru Yamada and Mo Huichen had appeared, but she was equally surprised that they would choose to do business with her. However, as long as there was money to be made, who wouldn¡¯t be doing business with? She smiled and reached out her hand. ¡°speaking of honor, it should be the honor of our intimate love. To be able to work with such a big company like Nikko and the raw materials provided by the Mo family in Hong Kong, the price is so low. It¡¯s really rare at a time like this. ¡± ¡°This time, our love has been slandered by others and can not turn things around for a while. It¡¯s just a matter of a few days. With Miss Zuo¡¯s ability, our love will definitely rise to a higher level. ¡± Hikaru Yamada still liked to use idioms as before, but this time, most of the meaning was used correctly. She smiled and shook Hikaru Yamada¡¯s hand back. Then, she sat down and signed her name on the contract. ¡°speaking of which, did CEO Jin go home last night? ¡± Mo Chenhui suddenly asked. Although Zuo Aiai had agreed to let Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen go back to the Mo family, she had been delayed because Mo Chen had fallen ill. Now that Mo Huichen had not mentioned it, she also thought that Mo Huichen had come here only for work. Now that she heard him mention Jin di, her eyes flashed. She looked up and smiled. ¡°this¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, Mr. Mo? ¡± Mo Huichen seemed to be very dissatisfied with her distant tone, but the expression on his face was still gentle and gentle. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, no matter what, we are a family. You can¡¯t keep shutting me out like this. Father and I hope to reconcile with you and aunt Mo. . After all, you are members of the Mo family¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, can you please not talk about personal matters in my workplace? ¡± Mo Huichen touched the dust on his nose and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Also, my mother is still in a coma. Whether she can wake up or not is a problem. So, please don¡¯t talk to me about these boring topics. ¡± After Zuo Aiai finished speaking, she packed up the contract, got up and was about to leave. Just as she walked to the door, Mo Huichen¡¯s voice sounded behind her again. ¡°Xiao Ai Grandma really wants to see you. I also know that the timing is not right for aunt mo to have an accident now, but¡­ ¡­ Grandma is really very old this year. Do you really have the heart to let her continue to wait ? Do you really not consider going back to the MO family to see her?¡± Although Zuo Aiai had never been too warm to Mo Huichen. In fact, she still had feelings for her grandmother. That was because her mother had told her since she was young how good her grandmother was to her mother, how much she doted on her, and how difficult it was for her grandmother back then. Therefore, even though all the members of the Mo family had severed all ties with her mother back then, in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart, her grandmother was still different. Mo Huichen¡¯s words touched the chord in the bottom of her heart. She paused slightly, her eyes lowered, and there seemed to be some sadness in them. Grandmother¡­ ¡­ At this age, she should be seventy or eighty years old .. Speaking of which, she really wasn¡¯t young anymore¡­ ¡­ ¡°I. . . ¡± ¡°Father said that grandma¡¯s illness has worsened over the past few days. Considering Grandma¡¯s illness, everyone in the family has been hiding things from her aunt Mo Chen. However, grandma still can¡¯t let go of you and your mother. She always hopes to see how you look now¡­ ¡­ Xiao¡¯ai, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge me or my father. I just hope that you can go back and visit grandma. It¡¯s really not easy for grandma.¡± Chapter 1163 On her way from the meeting room to her office, Zuo Aiai passed by Su Yuexiao¡¯s office. As the office was surrounded by transparent glass, she immediately saw the web page that Su Yuexiao was browsing. On it was the headline of the day. It said, ¡°Jin di and his fianc¨¦e sleep in a hotel at night, and the two of them heal each other at a wake. They have a deep relationship. ¡°. Although she knew that what was written on the news was not true and there was nothing to care about, in a place where the world was filled with such news, her mood was indeed not good. Perhaps¡­ ¡­ going to Hong Kong for a few days was also a good choice ¡­ She did not want to pressure Jin di, nor did she want to make things difficult for him. She could give him some time to slowly deal with these things around him. So when she returned to the office, she took out her phone and sent a text message to Jin di. On it was written. ¡°Grandma is seriously ill. I will bring Ming Yu to Hong Kong to visit for a few days. The return date is uncertain. I will contact you when I get there. ¡± Jin Di did not reply to her text message until the afternoon. Perhaps it was because he was too busy. There was only one lonely word on the message. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zuo Aiai was also a person of action. Since she had made up her mind, there was nothing to hesitate about. That night, she went to pick up Ming Yu. Then, she took their passports and contacted Mo Huichen. She booked the closest flight to Hong Kong. Mo Huichen could not go because he still had work to deal with in the mainland. He personally brought people to send the two of them to the first-class cabin. After that, he repeatedly reminded them. He also said that after that, there would be people from the Mo family to receive them at the airport. They must not randomly follow others or anything like that. She just laughed and said, he is not a child, how can be lost. Mo Huichen looked at her for a while, also smiled and said yes, all grown up. At that moment, she suddenly had a feeling that Mo Huichen was really her brother. But in her memory, there had never been mo Huichen¡¯s shadow, nor his memory, but at this time, she thought, if there were, it would be good. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After sending Zuo Aiai and the others on the plane, Mo Huichen returned to the Black Bentley car. As soon as he got on the car, a voice came from beside him. ¡°It seems that everything is going well. Zuo Aiai has already left Binhai city. Jin Di can be at ease now. Can you also be at ease? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled ¡°I hate Jin di. If Xiao AI wasn¡¯t by his side, I would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? auntie Mo doesn¡¯t have a good eye for men, and neither does Xiao Ai. A man like Jin di, who always abandoned his wife, is definitely not Xiao Ai¡¯s happiness.¡± Bai Gui took out a glass of wine, poured two glasses of wine, and placed one glass in Mo Huichen¡¯s hand. Then, he smiled and shook the wine in the glass. ¡°since we have the same goal, then I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. ¡± Mo Huichen took the wine and downed it. ¡°Happy Cooperation. ¡± ¡°Happy Cooperation. ¡± In GOLDKING¡¯s office. When Danil brought in coffee, Jin Di was in a daze with his phone. Danil frowned. Although he had followed Jin di for so many years, sometimes he still couldn¡¯t understand some of Jin Di¡¯s actions, such as¡­ ¡­ This afternoon ¡­ ¡°CEO Jin, why did you let Miss Zuo leave? You clearly didn¡¯t want her to leave Binhai city¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous to leave your protection at this time? ¡± Chapter 1164 Jin Di raised his eyes slightly and placed his phone on the table. He took a sip of coffee, picked up his pen, and continued to deal with his official business. Danil saw that Jin di was ignoring him, and he became even more anxious. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ how can Miss Zuo not be angry with you? Look at how the news is written today. It¡¯s clearly not like this. Why don¡¯t you explain it to Miss Zuo? How can this be? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, I rarely have the same opinion as Danil on this matter. I also feel that you should explain today¡¯s matter to Miss Zuo properly, and not watch her go to Hong Kong. ¡± Luo Jian and Danil both had very strong working abilities when they were by Jin Di¡¯s side, but their opinions were always at odds with each other. Therefore, Jin Di always assigned the two of them to work in two different places. This way, it would be a win-win situation. Recently, there had been too many accidents in Binhai city, so he had transferred the two of them back. At this time, it was always difficult to move an inch without trusted confidants by his side. ¡°Right now, Binhai city is not safe. The military arms and military affairs show that White Ghost¡¯s power is even stronger than we thought. ¡°We do have money and power, but the military people aren¡¯t afraid of death. ¡°I can¡¯t use her and my children as stakes. At this time, it¡¯s safer for her to stay at the Mo family. ¡°The MO family will protect her. ¡± ¡°But! CEO Jin! ¡± ¡°Stop saying buts. Hurry up and go to work. You still have so many thoughts at this time. Is it because you don¡¯t have enough work? ¡± Luo Jian and Danil looked reluctant, but in the end, they still lowered their heads and said. ¡°got it, President Jin. ¡± When Luo Jian and Danil walked out of Supreme Jin Di¡¯s office, they bumped into Fu Yaxian who was walking toward them. Fu Yaxian looked much better today than yesterday. It seemed that today¡¯s news matched her intention, so it made her look radiant. Danil and Luo Jian didn¡¯t like Fu Yaxian, so Fu Yaxian stood in front of them and asked them. ¡°Is President Jin in there? ¡± When they were in there, both of them thought of a thousand ways to get Fu Yaxian out of GOLDKING with a smile. However, they knew that Jin di didn¡¯t like them interfering with his private life in this way. Although they thought so, they didn¡¯t carry it out in the end. ¡°CEO Jin is working in the office. ¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go in and look for him. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Secretary Luo, Secretary Danil¡­ Um, can I trouble you to make way? ¡± Recently, CEO Jin and Miss Fu had been seeing each other more and more. Although Luo Jian had been bullied quite badly by Zuo Aiai before, when Zuo Aiai left, he had seen CEO Jin with all kinds of girlfriends. In the end, he concluded that Zuo Aiai was the best one. When Zuo Aiai was with CEO Jin, CEO Jin squeezed them the least. So in short, for their own future, CEO Jin should still be with Miss Zuo. But now that CEO Jin seemed to be developing more and more smoothly with Miss Fu, Luo Jian couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. Even though he was still an enemy of Danil in his work, he couldn¡¯t seem to find anyone else to discuss it with at Goldking. While drinking coffee, he couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°Danil, what do you think¡­ Ceo Jin is thinking? Could it be that he wants to be two-timing? ¡± Chapter 1165 It was less than four hours¡¯flight from Binhai City to Hong Kong. Ming Yu was obediently reading a book on the plane. She looked out of the window and was not in the mood to talk. Because Mo Huichen had booked the entire first-class cabin, there were only Ming Yu and her inside. The airline stewardess pushed the food cart over from the preparation room. When she came to their side, she lowered two cups of hot milk. ¡°Miss Zuo, young master, this is Mr. Mo¡¯s order. Please drink while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not expect Mo Huichen to be so meticulous. She had a good impression of this elder cousin of his. Mo Zhi was also a good person. He had been single for so many years, waiting for his mother. Although she had never lived in the Mo family, she still felt a little guilty when she thought of these people. ¡°thank you. ¡± After drinking the milk, they felt a little sleepy. The stewardess happened to bring a blanket over. The stewardess had been observing the two of them in the preparation room. She waited until Zuo Aiai was deep in sleep before she quietly walked over and took Zuo Aiai¡¯s phone from her bag. When she returned to the preparation room, she called the captain and whispered. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Please tell Mr. Mo that the matter has been settled. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not know how she had fallen asleep. She only knew that she had fallen into a deep sleep. She was only woken up by the stewardesses when she got off the plane. When she walked out of the airport, there was a row of men in black standing at the exit. Although she had long known that someone from the Mo family would come to pick her up, this scene still gave her a fright. The person standing at the front looked to be in his forties. When he saw her, he smiled and bowed his head as he greeted her respectfully. ¡°Hello, Miss. . It was Madam who asked me to pick you up. ¡± The Madam he was referring to was probably grandmother. She acknowledged and nodded. Out of habit, she wanted to take out her phone to take a look. However, the other party smiled and reached out to take her handbag. She was a little hesitant, but in the end, she handed it over. Moreover, the signal of her phone might not be able to be connected in this place. In the next few days, she should focus on resting here and then look at grandmother. ¡°Mama¡­ These uncles look so scary. ¡± Ming Yu grabbed the corner of her clothes and whispered. She smiled and patted Ming Yu¡¯s head to comfort him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is mother¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house and Ming Yu¡¯s great-great-grandmother¡¯s house. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay? ¡± Ming Yu frowned and looked up at her. He nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. It wasn¡¯t far from the airport to the MO family¡¯s house. Zuo Aiai finally knew what it meant to be rich and overbearing when the car drove into the MO family¡¯s courtyard. The Mo family¡¯s courtyard was as big as the previous four Zuo families. The garden at the back of the villa could not see the border at all. There was a luxurious fountain in the flower bed in front of the villa. It was exquisitely carved, showing the heroic spirit of the wealthy families in every detail. Zuo Aiai was amazed. She watched the entire road. When they reached the villa¡¯s entrance, she pulled Ming Yu out of the car. When they walked in through the front door, the laughter of people came from inside. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m so happy to see that you¡¯re in such good health. ¡± This voice sounded very young, and¡­ ¡­ It seemed somewhat familiar ? ? The other voice sounded more mature It was steady. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve been in good condition these few days. It must be because Chen¡¯s daughter is coming back. I brought Shaoting here this time because I was afraid that the young lady would find it boring in Hong Kong. When the time comes, shaoting will bring her around so that she can familiarize herself with this place. ¡± Chapter 1166 Shaoting? Hearing these two words, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be so coincidental, right? Moreover, ever since Mo Shaoting left Binhai City, the two of them hadn¡¯t contacted each other. Mo Shaoting was quite famous a few years ago, but she hadn¡¯t seen much news about him in the past few years, nor had she paid much attention to him. Speaking of which, what was Mo Shaoting doing now? No, no, no¡­ ¡­ No matter what, such a vulgar plot couldn¡¯t happen to her, right ? ? As she was thinking, she walked into the living room. The european-style living room was decorated with a snow-white tone. The Room was spotless. Obviously, the owner liked cleanliness very much. On the SOFA, an old man who looked to be in his seventies sat there. The old man was very thin, but he was well-dressed. His face was a little gray, but he was still energetic. She recognized that person at a glance. It was Mo Chen¡¯s mother, her own grandmother. Because¡­ ¡­ They couldn¡¯t be said to look very similar, but there was always a hint of similarity between their temperament and looks ¡­ Just as Zuo Aiai was lost in her thoughts, the other party noticed Zuo Aiai. When she raised her head, her sharp eyes fell on her. What an oppressive gaze. She knew that her grandmother used to manage the Mo family¡¯s business, but when her grandfather was still alive, all the power in the family was in her grandfather¡¯s hands. That was why when her mother left home, her grandmother was helpless. However, her grandmother was a strong woman, and she was a strong woman with outstanding abilities. There was no doubt about that. ¡°Xiao Ai? ¡± The old man¡¯s hoarse voice called out in a low voice. Zuo Aiai¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes turned hot. However, at this moment, another voice sounded! ¡°SISTER XIAO AI! ¡± The meeting between her and her grandmother was interrupted by this voice. She looked towards the source of the voice and indeed saw a handsome man looking at her in surprise. The man¡¯s facial features were somewhat familiar, but because of his dressing and hairstyle, he was completely different from Mo shaoting three years ago. She was stunned for a moment before she dared to call out to him, ¡°Shaoting¡­ ? ¡± A middle-aged man beside her stood up with a smile, patted Mo Shaoting on the shoulder, and smiled at her. ¡°Oh, it seems that it¡¯s really a coincidence. Shaoting, do you know this distant cousin? ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s face was full of surprise and joy, and his voice was trembling due to his excitement. His gaze never left Zuo Aiai¡¯s body as he said with a smile. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, how could it be you? ¡± She was really frightened and did not expect it to be true. ¡°shaoting¡­ I wanted to ask you, you¡­ why are you here? ¡± ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so happy and confused. You¡¯re aunt Mo Chen¡¯s daughter, right¡­ Granny has been waiting for you for a long time. Let¡¯s talk later, there¡¯s no rush. ¡± After the baptism of time, Mo shaoting looked much more mature and steady, and he gave a completely different feeling from before. She smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at her grandmother not far away. When she got closer, she called out in a low voice. ¡°grandmother¡­ Are you alright? ¡± Grandmother did not look as serious as Mo Huichen had said. However, just from her complexion and bony appearance, it was not difficult to guess that this old man must have suffered a serious illness recently and had not recovered from his Yuan Qi. She did not blame Mo Huichen for saying that. At least now that she was here, she was still grateful to him. Chapter 1167 When the old man heard this, his wrinkled face broke into a smile as he extended his hand towards her¡­ ¡­ She hurriedly passed her hand over and held it with both hands. The old man looked at her, and his gaze became much gentler. ¡°child¡­ you¡¯ve finally come to see me. ¡± These words almost made her tears fall. Originally, she had wanted her mother to come as well, but her mother was still in a coma. No matter what, she could not tell this news to this old man. ¡°Grandma¡­ I¡¯m sorry, mom, she¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If your mother has something to do, go ahead. I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to see my granddaughter. I¡¯ve watched your mother grow up. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can see her before I close my eyes. ¡± She knew that this was not what the old man was thinking. She just did not want to burden her children. But¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen was now.. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. ¡± She silently swallowed her tears and apologized again. The old man just smiled and patted her head ¡°This child, why does she always say sorry Come, let grandma take a look, yo¡­ ¡­ The first time I saw you was when Mo Chen sent me a photo. At that time, you were only a small child .. Your grandfather is a stubborn old man¡­ ¡­ After that photo was discovered by him, and after that, the letters from your mother couldn¡¯t reach my hands .. You made me so angry¡­ ¡­ But, seeing that you¡¯ve grown up into a big girl now.. .. I¡¯m relieved.¡± After Zuo Aiai chatted with her grandmother, the Butler said that because her grandmother was too weak, she needed to rest. Then, she was arranged to walk around the courtyard with Mo Shaoting to take a look. That middle-aged man was Mo Shaoting¡¯s father. It was said that he was the unknown host from before. His father and Mo Chen¡¯s family were distant relatives. They were brothers in the grandfather¡¯s generation. If it weren¡¯t for his father coming to Hong Kong to develop.. He wouldn¡¯t have been forced by his father to come to this place¡­ ¡­ However, he happened to see Zuo Aiai here today, and it was a pleasant surprise. ¡°The fate in this world is really wonderful. Three years ago, I never thought that the two of us would actually be distant cousins. ¡± ¡°Me too¡­ but I was really shocked just now¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen looked at her, and his eyes sparkled. ¡°I just saw you walking in with a child. The way you looked was really too different from sister Xiaoai from three years ago¡­ I almost didn¡¯t recognize you! ¡± ¡°Brat, you mean I¡¯m old, right? ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ No matter what, sister Xiaoai is the youngest and most beautiful in the world! ¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and your mouth is still so sweet. How many young girls did you have to coax to get this? ¡± She joked with a smile, but the expression on Mo shaoting¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ please don¡¯t make fun of me with this kind of thing. ¡± She still remembered the things that happened when Mo Shaoting left Binhai City, and she always felt sorry for this big boy. She couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Mo Shaoting saw that she was also sad, so he quickly laughed and teased her. ¡°Oh, seeing that you have such a guilty conscience, it actually makes me feel embarrassed. What? Do you regret rejecting me back then after seeing that I¡¯ve become a super good man? ¡± Zuo Aiai raised her fist and was about to hit him, but he dodged it easily. He turned around and actually wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his arms. Chapter 1168 It had been three years. Mo Shaoting was taller than before, and his body was much stronger. She couldn¡¯t break free from him at all. Her face immediately turned red. Mo Shaoting just held her like that, with no intention of letting go. She frowned and reached out to push his chest. Mo shaoting tightened his grip, holding her even tighter. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡­ Did you know ? If I hadn¡¯t met you today, I think I would have said to myself over the past three years that our relationship was over .. I¡¯ve already decided to develop in Hong Kong for a long time and never return to Binhai city¡­ ¡­ But you came. Do you know how much your appearance means to me?¡± ¡°Mo Shaoting, don¡¯t be silly. I just happened to come to visit grandma. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here as well. And it¡¯s been so many years, why do you have to¡­ ¡± ¡°The world is so big, and Hong Kong is so big, yet the two of us can actually meet. Little Sister Ai, I¡¯ve always believed in fate. I¡¯ve been thinking for the past three years that if I never return to Binhai city and never contact you again, if I don¡¯t see you again, I won¡¯t miss you for the rest of my life. But if I do¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shaoting! If you keep talking like that, I¡¯m really going to get angry with you! Let me go! ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ you¡¯re¡­ so beautiful now! ¡± She really started to panic and pushed him with all her strength. However, Mo shaoting suddenly let go of her at this moment. She was about to fall to the bottom due to the momentum¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Mo shaoting reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back. After she steadied herself, this time, Mo shaoting quickly let go of her hand. When he raised his eyes, that joking smile returned to his face. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, look at your nervous and scared face. Did you take it seriously again ¡°However, those words were indeed half-true and half-false. I am indeed preparing to develop in Hong Kong for a long time, but¡­ ¡°The part where I confessed to you just now was a line from my recently released movie .. ¡°How was it? Did I say it was very charming? Did your heart beat faster? ¡± Zuo Aiai felt both amused and angry after hearing it. In the end, she simply glared at him. Without saying anything, she turned around and walked straight into the house. Mo shaoting followed her with a smile. She had clearly tried her best to walk very quickly, but he easily followed her with his steps. It really made her feel extremely frustrated. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to meet you here. I wanted to treat you better. After all, you were such a good little brother to me back then. I didn¡¯t expect you to make fun of me like this for no reason. I¡¯m really heartbroken. I¡¯ve decided not to tell you the good news that I was going to tell you! ¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Xiaoai, you wouldn¡¯t be so petty, right¡­ I was just joking. Besides, we¡¯re really fated¡­ I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? ¡± Mo shaoting begged her for mercy, but she didn¡¯t look at him and pretended to be angry on purpose. Mo shaoting looked like he really had no way out. With a sad face, he followed behind her. This reminded her of the time when they were studying together. At that time, Mo Shaoting was always bullied Every time class ended, he would follow behind her with the same expression. He would even buy her lunch. When she thought about it, she could not help but burst out laughing. She turned around to look at him She smiled and said, ¡°alright, you¡¯re already so old. If you continue to make fun of me, I won¡¯t forgive you just because of a movie ticket. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the movie you mentioned just now ¡°since you¡¯re already in Hong Kong, shouldn¡¯t you bring me to see your masterpiece one day? ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s great-grandfather and Zuo Aiai¡¯s great-grandfather were brothers¡­ distant relatives were really¡­ very distant.. Chapter 1169 ¡°Of course, but sister Xiaoai, what is the good news that you wanted to tell me just now? ¡± Mo shaoting looked very excited, while Zuo Aiai shot him a mysterious glance and said with a smile. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until the next opportunity. You¡¯ll probably be shocked later. ¡± Since Zuo Aiai insisted on not saying anything, it was inconvenient for Mo Shaoting to continue asking. The two of them walked around the courtyard and returned to the Mo family¡¯s residence. It was not until dinner time that grandma¡¯s condition improved. It was also because Zuo Aiai had specially come to Hong Kong and was very happy that she decided to eat at the restaurant downstairs. Naturally, Mo Shaoting and his father were also left behind. Mo Shaoting¡¯s father had always been very warm to Zuo Aiai. During dinner time, he had always put food on the table for her and Ming Yu. Still, he asked her, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ who is this child? ¡± She had known Mo Shaoting for so many years, so she knew that Mo Shaoting¡¯s relationship with his parents was not very harmonious. Now, the two of them did not look particularly bad, but she felt that this kind of face-saving harmony was a bit fake. She smiled. ¡°His name is Ming Yu, he¡¯s my son. ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s father was obviously stunned, but he quickly turned into a smile. ¡°I see, but Miss Zuo looks so young, to actually have such a big son is really unimaginable. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and didn¡¯t continue speaking. Mo shaoting¡¯s expression was already not too good as he glared at the middle-aged man. Grandma kept looking at Zuo Aiai with a gentle smile on her face. The dinner ended with everyone having their own thoughts. After dinner, when Mo Shaoting and his father left, they even made an appointment to go out with her the next day. She thought that she had nothing to do in Hong Kong, so she just happened to go out to buy some daily necessities and agreed. After Mo Shaoting and his father left, there was only silence in the Mo residence. Although there were many servants in the house, grandma did not seem to like noise. Therefore, everyone wore shoes that did not make too much noise when they walked, and they would definitely not make too much noise in the house. Her Room was on the second floor, and there was a balcony. Standing on the balcony, she could see the starry night view of Hong Kong outside, and it was beautiful. She stood on the balcony, and just as she was about to take a photo with her phone, she realized that her phone was gone. She looked around, and in the end, she even asked the Butler. In the end, she was nowhere to be found. Thinking about it, she guessed that it was probably stolen when she got off the plane. In Hong Kong, she could not get a phone card from the mainland, and there was no signal. Thinking about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Hong Kong for too long anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem even if she didn¡¯t have a phone during this period of time, right? Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Whenever she thought of him, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the news that had been spreading like wildfire recently. She let out a long sigh, and the room behind her suddenly creaked as it was pushed open. Ming Yu¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± She turned around and saw Ming Yu wearing a brand new pajamas. He was holding a pillow in his hand, and his two cheeks were red as he looked at his toes. When they were in Las Vegas, Ming Yu would occasionally run to his room with his pillow when he was afraid at night. She smiled and thought to herself, Ming Yu is already so old. If this goes on, I won¡¯t have much time to sleep with him like this¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1170 The next day, Mo Shaoting came to the Mo family home early in the morning to wait for her. She had finished washing up and had breakfast with her grandmother. He had been sitting in the living room for quite a while. Ming Yu followed Zuo Aiai. Ever since he had slept next to her last night, he had been by her side all morning. Ming Yu had never been alone in such an unfamiliar place. She thought about it and felt uneasy, so she decided to bring Ming Yu with her when she went out today. However¡­ ¡­ After Mo Shaoting knew this, his face turned half black. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ we¡¯re on a date, why do we have to bring a little tail? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Yu grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and glared at him. ¡°Mommy, this uncle is called Ming Yu¡¯s little tail, isn¡¯t he very rude? ¡± Mo shaoting instantly froze! He almost forgot that this little Brat was sister Xiaoai¡¯s son¡­ ¡­ although he heard Zuo Aiai mention it yesterday, he didn¡¯t take it to heart ¡­ Thinking about it carefully today. Son¡­ ¡­ At this age¡­ ¡­ No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem right. When he met sister Xiaoai, she had never given birth before? ¡°Shaoting, let¡¯s make it clear that this isn¡¯t a date. It¡¯s just that you promised to be my tour guide and accompany me to buy some things. If you don¡¯t bring Ming Yu along, I won¡¯t go. He¡¯s still young, I can¡¯t leave him alone in this place where it¡¯s his first time. ¡± Mo Shaoting was extremely unwilling, but ZUO AIAI had already said it, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more and could only agree. However, his heart was beating fast. Something was not right. No matter how he looked at it, Ming Yu did not look like sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡­ How was it possible that he had such a big son out of nowhere ? ? The truth was similar to Mo Shaoting¡¯s guess. After getting in the car and leaving the Mo family, Zuo Aiai knew that she could not hide it from him, so she simply mentioned Ming Yu¡¯s background to him. When Mo Shaoting¡¯s attention was on Jin di, he could not think of anything else. His mouth was tightly pursed, and he could not squeeze out a smile. Ming Yu wasn¡¯t a child anymore. How could he not know what this uncle was thinking? He was even more conflicted. He didn¡¯t know what Uncle Jin, that big idiot, was busy with right now. Mama was already being remembered, so why wasn¡¯t he rushing over? ¡°Sister Xiao Ai, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. What are you busy with now? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s topic couldn¡¯t be continued, so he chose a safe one to talk about. Zuo Aiai was blunt, and she briefly told him about her recent situation. After all, they were old classmates, and she had taken special care of her younger brother back then. Zuo Aiai still had a special feeling for Mo Shaoting, but it was not a relationship between a man and a woman, but family. In addition, they were indeed cousins now, so she felt that this was an even closer relationship, so she was quite happy. However, she did not know that Mo shaoting¡¯s thoughts were completely different from hers. Mo Shaoting¡¯s father was a branch of the Mo family. Originally, he had not been in contact with Zuo Aiai¡¯s grandmother for many years, but because of that strange custom and tradition, the Mo family had been in danger for so many years However, it was unbreakable and passed down¡­ ¡­ However, to the branch of the Mo family, which was getting worse year by year, this was an existence worthy of envy. Now, Zuo Aiai¡¯s grandmother could be said to have no heir. She was the only Zuo Aiai, and she was unwilling to marry her family. Chapter 1171 Therefore, Mo Shaoting¡¯s father thought of a way to inherit the family property. Since he could become the heir as long as he married Zuo Aiai, why not let his son give it a try? He tried his best to trick Mo Shaoting into coming to the MO family. He did not expect that Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance would solve all the problems. It turned out that Zuo Aiai was the woman that Mo Shaoting could not forget for so many years. It was as if the right time, place, and people had all gathered together. Last night, Mo Shaoting¡¯s father had told Mo shaoting some of the things he had thought of and some of the future developments. Mo Shaoting had wanted to be strong since he was young. The things in the Mo family could be said to be nothing to him. He thought that with his current fame and popularity, it would not be difficult for him to get as much wealth and power as he wanted. And the thing that he really could not let go of. Was Only Zuo Aiai. He decided to let Zuo Aiai marry him. It was not because of the Mo family¡¯s property or anything else. He just wanted Zuo Aiai. He wanted to have her and fulfill the regret that he did not get many years ago. After all, the current him was no longer the same as he was back then. His father said that he would do his best to help them get together. After knowing that Zuo Aiai already had a child, Mo Shaoting also decided to change his policy. Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin might still be together, but the news in the country was now all about Supreme Jin and Fu Yaxian. Just these news alone were enough to make mo SHAOTING FURIOUS FOR ZUO AIAI! He left back then because Supreme Jin would treat Zuo Aiai well, but what happened after that He had let Zuo Aiai leave Binhai City and drifted outside for three years. After she returned to Binhai City, he had started a rumor with Fu Yaxian. Just thinking about these things made him angry. He would never let sister Xiaoai leave Hong Kong and return to that lousy place to suffer. ¡°after saying so much about me, Shaoting, what did you do after you left Binhai City? Speaking of which, I can¡¯t seem to contact you anymore¡­ I don¡¯t even know how you¡¯re doing. ¡± A bitter smile appeared on Mo Shaoting¡¯s face. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, it¡¯s been so many years. Why do you ask when you know the answer? ¡± ¡°Ask when you know the answer? What does that mean? ¡± ¡°I understand you. So many things happened at that time. You decided to be with Jin di, so you deleted my contact information. When I went home, I found that you deleted my Qq and wechat. I was sad for a long time. ¡± ¡°Eh? What? ¡± Zuo Aiai was shocked. She really didn¡¯t know anything about this. Speaking of which, she thought that Mo Shaoting had deleted her, so she couldn¡¯t find his account anymore. Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t expect her to react like this and was shocked. He turned around to look at her, still in disbelief. It was precisely because he thought that Zuo Aiai had done it that he hadn¡¯t contacted her after so many years. He didn¡¯t want to cause her trouble, in any way. ¡°Didn¡¯t you delete my contact information? ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t react in time, but Mo shaoting finally understood. If Zuo Aiai hadn¡¯t done it¡­ ¡­ Then there was only one suspect left ¡­ And that was Jin di. ¡°Mom, who is this uncle to mom? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s tender voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 1172 Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. She looked at Mo Shaoting, then at him, and finally smiled. ¡°Mom and uncle are friends. ¡± ¡°Oh, friends¡­ ¡± Because he was the child between Zuo Aiai and Jin di, Mo Shaoting had an inexplicable feeling toward Ming Yu from the beginning, which made him uncomfortable. However, he could see that Zuo Aiai loved Ming Yu very much¡­ He did not dare to offend Ming Yu, so he could only ask with a dry smile, ¡°Ming Yu¡­ what are you curious about? ¡± Ming Yu raised his head from ZUO AIAI¡¯s arms. His big, watery eyes met his, clear and unsullied. ¡°uncle, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Mo Shaoting was exasperated, but he could not say anything and could only remain silent. Today, Mo Shaoting wore a cap and sunglasses, but there were still people who recognized him. She advised him to wait for them in the car, but Mo Shaoting was very insistent. In the end, he could only speed up the shopping. However, the more anxious he was, the more troublesome things would be. Just as Zuo Aiai and Mo Shaoting were shopping¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu had disappeared! Hong Kong was different from the mainland after all. This was the first time Ming Yu had come to this place. The people of Hong Kong could not understand what they were saying, so one could not help but worry. Zuo Aiai looked around anxiously to look for the children, while Mo Shaoting was enjoying this rare time between the two of them. The security of this shopping mall was not bad. He did not think that anything had happened to Ming Yu. He guessed that Zuo Aiai would definitely find him herself, so he was not in a hurry. At the same time, in the supermarket of the shopping mall, a little boy who was just as tall as the bar counter was carrying his small school bag. He was wearing a brown sweater, light brown pants, and a pair of Brown riding boots He looked at the clerk behind the counter and took out his small wallet. Then he stepped on the small stool at the side, climbed to the counter, and asked with a serious face. ¡°beautiful big sister, can you make a phone call here? ¡± He was speaking Mandarin, but the people here didn¡¯t seem to understand him. So he changed to standard English and said it again. This time, the people around looked at him in surprise, as if they didn¡¯t expect such a young child to speak English so fluently. The shop assistant also did not know much, but with a few words, he finally understood what he meant, so he took out the landline. Ming Yu first used his memory to dial Jin di¡¯s cell phone number. In the end, when he could not dial it, he remembered that when Mama called his grandmother overseas, she seemed to have added something in front of it¡­ ¡­ Area Code ? ? But the most bitter thing was¡­ ¡­ He did not remember what area code it was at all¡­ ¡­ Just as he was in a hurry, an amiable voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°young man, if you want to call the mainland, you have to add 86 before you can get through. ¡± Ming Yu did not have the time to be surprised when he heard that the other party was speaking Mandarin. He directly added the number and dialed it again. This time, it was indeed dialed¡­ ¡­ He waited for a long time before the phone was picked up. However, when Ming Yu heard Jin Di¡¯s voice, he could not remember the bunch of excuses that he had originally thought of. In the end, he simply shouted at the phone ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t come, mummy will be snatched away by an uncle called Mo Shaoting! You¡¯re spreading rumors with another woman. I won¡¯t care if my wife runs away! ¡± Then, with a snap, he hung up the phone¡­ ¡­ The eyeballs of the people around who could understand mandarin dropped to the ground ¡­ Chapter 1173 Ming Yu was nowhere to be found. Just as Zuo Aiai was about to call the police, the mall¡¯s radio rang. It was broadcasting in Standard Mandarin. ¡°Ming Yu¡¯s family, Ming Yu¡¯s family, please come to the front desk of the mall. Ming Yu is waiting for you. ¡± When Mo Shaoting brought Zuo Aiai to the front desk, Ming Yu was sitting on a chair, waiting for them obediently. On the contrary, when Zuo Aiai saw Ming Yu, she picked him up. She first heaved a sigh of relief, then became a little angry. She grabbed Ming Yu¡¯s shoulder and scolded him sternly. ¡°You child, why are you so disobedient? Why aren¡¯t you running around with your mother in a strange place? ¡± Ming Yu lowered his head. There was a hint of crying in his baby-like voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother¡­ I just saw that there was a very beautiful ice cream sold by the side. When I looked up, you and uncle couldn¡¯t find it. ¡± When she heard these words, she couldn¡¯t get angry no matter how angry she was. She sighed and pulled Ming Yu along, thanking the people beside her one by one. However, when those people saw Ming Yu¡¯s almost instantaneous change in expression, they all secretly cursed in their hearts. Children nowadays were indeed very scary¡­ ¡­ This little Brat, when he first came, how did he look like he was lost? He was simply more shrewd than an adult! Ming Yu was lost once. This time, when Zuo Aiai was shopping, she paid more attention to where he was. Mo shaoting could still talk to Zuo Aiai a little, but now he was almost invisible¡­ ¡­ Because all of Zuo Aiai¡¯s attention was on Ming Yu, and she hurriedly finished shopping and was about to return. Mo shaoting¡¯s heart was sour and bitter. He wanted to ask Zuo Aiai out again next time, but he couldn¡¯t bring Ming Yu out no matter what! Just as he was thinking about this, the three of them were walking towards the elevator when a voice suddenly sounded from the side! ¡°Mo Shaoting! ? ¡± Mo shaoting had a bad feeling when he heard this voice. He turned around to leave, but the other party ran over and grabbed his arm! ¡°Mo Shaoting! It really is you! I knew it¡­ What have you been doing these past few days? Why haven¡¯t you answered my messages or my calls? ¡± The girl was also wearing sunglasses. She had a good figure, and her voice was as sweet as a Oriole. Zuo Aiai felt that their relationship was not ordinary, so she wanted to pull Ming Yu to the elevator to wait for him. However, Mo shaoting grabbed her instead. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, let¡¯s go together. ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai? ¡± The girl¡¯s face instantly turned Pale, and she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. Mo shaoting turned back to look at her, then reached out to pry her hand away. After a long while, he only whispered. ¡°Xiao Xing, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Then, he followed Zuo Aiai into the elevator. Until the moment the elevator door closed, the girl was still looking at her through the crack in the door. Zuo Aiai somehow felt it, but she did not want to look at her. After all, they did not know each other Even if it was between her and Mo Shaoting, she could not explain anything at this time. She could only remain silent. The elevator door was completely closed, and she let out a long sigh. At this moment, Ming Yu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°uncle, uncle, was the Auntie just now your girlfriend? ¡± Mo shaoting¡¯s face instantly turned black. This Stinky Brat really knew how to bring up a sore spot! Chapter 1174 The reunion with Zuo Aiai in Hong Kong was completely fate¡¯s mercy. Since he had met her this time, he would not give up no matter what. He and Le Xing did have a relationship, but at the beginning of that relationship, Mo Shaoting had said that there was someone in his heart. If that person appeared in his life again, he would not hesitate to abandon her. Therefore, after he had called her sister Xiaoai, Le Xing should have completely understood. It was over between them. The Moment Zuo Aiai appeared, all of this was already a foregone conclusion. At that time, Le Xing¡¯s expression should have understood everything, so Mo Shaoting did not want to admit to Zuo Aiai that there was such a thing. ¡°No. ¡± He firmly denied it. The elevator went all the way to the underground parking lot, and the MO family had already driven over to pick her up. When they went out, she had told the Mo family that she was going to the mall. At that time, she thought that she would have to buy a lot of things when she came back, but looking at the situation now¡­ Zuo Aiai recalled the Ashen despair on that girl¡¯s face just now, and she still couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Ming Yu and I will go back with the Butler. You should go back and have a good talk with that girl. Even if it¡¯s not a boyfriend and girlfriend, it¡¯s still a little too cruel to treat a girl like that. ¡± Mo shaoting was already feeling a little guilty, but when he heard this, his face turned slightly Pale. Just as he was about to refuse, Zuo Aiai said again. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Although you¡¯re a little famous now, you can¡¯t be too cold. ¡°. That girl looked very sad just now. Even if you really want to distance yourself from her, you have to say it clearly and not run away. ¡°Shaoting, we can meet another day. You can talk to her first. ¡± Since Zuo AIAI had already said this, he really couldn¡¯t refuse anymore. He could only agree. Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu got into the car. Mo Shaoting stood beside his car and watched them walk far away. Only then did they return to the elevator. When they returned to the previous floor, Le Xing was still standing there with a disappointed look on his face. Some people on the side had already recognized these two dazzling figures and were whispering to each other. ¡°Hey, do you think that woman is the Miss World who won the first place this year? Le Xing? That figure and appearance, I think it¡¯s the same as the one on the news? ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I think so too. Those long legs, when I watched the live broadcast, I stared at them for a long time. They¡¯re simply exquisite! ¡± ¡°By the way, can we go ask for an autograph¡­ by the way, who is that man? Did Le Xing strike up a conversation with him just now? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, I think¡­ it looks like¡­ ¡± It was not good for her or herself to cause a disturbance in this place. Mo shaoting frowned, walked forward, grabbed Le Xing¡¯s arm, and walked into the elevator. Someone chased after them, but they still could not catch up with the speed of the elevator door closing. In this small square space, only the two of them were left. Le Xing looked up at the side of the man¡¯s face, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡­ why are you back? ¡± Mo Shaoting said coldly without turning his head. ¡°I just came back to tell you clearly that sister Xiaoai is back. I want to work hard to be with her now. Let¡¯s end this between us. ¡± The truth that she already knew came out of Mo Shaoting¡¯s mouth once again. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and the tears that she had held back earlier burst out at this moment¡­ ¡­ could no longer be controlled ¡­ Chapter 1175 ¡°Is that the woman with the child just now? ¡± Her voice was a little shaky. In the past year and a half, the relationship between the two of them had been very good. Although it had not been publicly announced, Mo Shaoting had been gentle and caring towards her. It had almost made her forget that in this man¡¯s heart, there was still a goddess that he would never forget. She had known about Zuo Aiai¡¯s existence since the beginning of the relationship between the two of them. Almost everyone in the industry knew that Mo Shaoting had his own goddess, so they did not have any scandals or relationships with any female celebrities. Although there were countless female celebrities who were nice to him, he never even blinked. Mo Shaoting had debuted since high school, and he was very popular on the mainland. Later, he went abroad to study music theory and dance, and he returned. He was originally a rising star in the company that attracted a lot of attention. His first short film advertisement nominated him for the Best Actor award at the Academy Awards. It was clear how sharp his momentum was. She was the female host of the Academy Awards. Although she was one year older than him, she was still mesmerized by the momentum and aura that this man exuded. Le Xing had never been a woman who would mistreat her. Even though she knew the reason why Mo Shaoting did not fall in love, she still felt that she had a chance. After all, Mo Shaoting was still single and his goddess was not by his side. That was an opportunity for her. There was no reason for her not to seize it. In order to chase after Mo Shaoting, she had put in all her effort. When he was sick, she would visit him and make him a nutritious meal. However, when she was outside, she never showed any hint of intimacy with him. That was because she knew that he didn¡¯t like it. They had never had a meal outside. Even their official date had only begun after they had known each other for a year and a half. She thought that she had used all her self-respect and pride in exchange for a closer relationship with him. However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s appearance had shattered all her confidence. It turned out that in her eyes, it was so important. Such a long, big step was nothing in Mo Shaoting¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Zuo Aiai, the woman I¡¯ve always loved. I¡¯ve been in love with her since high school, and I won¡¯t give up until now. I don¡¯t want to hold you back, so I¡¯m sorry, Le Xing. Let¡¯s break up. ¡± Although they had been dating for a year and a half, they had never slept together. However, before Zuo Aiai appeared, Mo Shaoting had already tacitly agreed to their relationship. When Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t come back, she was still wondering if his taciturn approval was her own wishful thinking¡­ ¡­ Now that she heard him say that, she, who should have been heartbroken, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°So¡­ you really did treat me as your girlfriend. ¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still very grateful to you during this period of time. ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re not a good boyfriend, I still hope to be with you. However, now that you can say these words to me in such a responsible manner, it proves that I didn¡¯t misjudge you from the beginning. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll break up with you. ¡± Mo Shaoting was a little surprised that Le Xing would say the word ¡°break up¡± so readily. After all, in this relationship, Le Xing¡¯s efforts were always as hot as flames, boiling hot, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Chapter 1176 It was hard to imagine that such a bright and forward-looking girl would give up on what she wanted. However, this was also good. This way, he could truly start chasing after sister Xiaoai again. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think like that. Actually, I originally wanted to tell you this in a text message. It was sister Xiaoai who asked me to explain it to you clearly. Although I knew in the past that as long as sister Xiaoai appeared, I would definitely not take another look at any woman, no matter what kind of woman she was¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ .. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Le Xing suddenly roared! ¡°Does praising your goddess in front of Your ex-girlfriend make you feel very vain? Mo Shaoting, it seems that I really misjudged you. You really are scum! ¡± Le Xing¡¯s face was a little red from anger. After she said these words, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Mo shaoting heavily. ¡°In that case, we¡¯re even. Goodbye. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Mo Shaoting was left standing on the spot, touching his own face. He was stunned for a moment. In the end, he let out a Faint Sigh. Forget it. It was all his fault. It was not a loss for him to be slapped. Le Xing¡¯s manager had been making a call in the parking lot and happened to be waiting for her. Coincidentally, she saw the scene just now. The manager knew about the relationship between Le Xing and Mo Shaoting. When she saw Le Xing come back with red eyes, she understood what had happened and let out a long sigh. ¡°Little Xing¡­ Hey, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me and don¡¯t talk. I just want to be alone for a while. ¡± Le Xing had lived in a good environment since she was young. She had been the best at everything since she was in primary school. Mo Shaoting was probably the first man who had let her taste defeat. Back then, when she wanted to start wooing Mo Shaoting, her manager had rejected her a hundred times. Now, as expected, she had reached the worst stage. ¡°Hey, no matter what, your schedule has been very full recently¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my personal matters delay my work. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Le Xing¡¯s agency was the largest agency in Hong Kong. When she returned to the agency, there was a person in charge who came out to welcome her. Recently, Le Xing was very popular. She was a well-known cash cow in the company, so her treatment was naturally the best here. Le Xing nodded her head with little interest and acted as a gesture. When she came down from the elevator, she happened to see a person in a cleaning uniform mopping the floor¡­ ¡­ She had just taken a step when that person, as if he had no eyes, directly dragged the mop to her feet ¡­ Le Xing usually did not lose her temper, but when she lost her temper, it was earth-shattering. And this cleaner could be considered unlucky to have bumped into him. ¡°How do you sweep the floor? Don¡¯t you have eyes? How do you do your work! ¡± The person-in-charge at the side saw that Le Xing was angry and hurriedly stepped forward to push the cleaner to the side Then he smiled and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this cleaner came from the mainland some time ago and doesn¡¯t understand Hong Kong¡­ Miss Le, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll get someone to deduct her wages! ¡± When Le Xing heard about the mainland, he remembered that Mo Shaoting was from the mainland, and that woman called Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ was also from the mainland ¡­ The mainland¡­ ¡­ This woman She also looked very young, could it be¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? ¡± As a Miss World, she could naturally speak Mandarin very well. That person seemed to have not expected Le Xing to talk to her, and raised her head with a look of surprise. Her facial features could be considered exquisite, and she was the same age as him¡­ ¡­ But because of the hard work and hard work, her expression was unusually ugly. Moreover, her face was Ashen, as if she had just experienced hell ¡­ ¡°Miss Hui LE¡­ my name is Zuo Yunyun. ¡± Chapter 1177 Speaking of Zuo Yunyun, it was a very long story. Ever since she eavesdropped on Mo Huichen¡¯s words at the door last time, she had always thought that Mo Huichen would really help her debut in Hong Kong. When she went back, she was also full of joy. She looked forward to the sky and the earth, the stars and the Moon. Finally, she received a call from Mo Huichen. However, the development after that was completely unexpected to her. Mo Huichen had indeed fulfilled his promise. He sent her to Hong Kong. However, this delivery was completely different from what she thought. When she was in China, she had contacted her agent and told him that Hong Kong was a place where everything was good. She had done everything she could to terminate the contract with the company in China. She had even divorced Chen Ziyi and came to Hong Kong alone She had thought that she would undergo a phoenix-like transformation and walk to the peak of her life. However¡­ ¡­ The reality was that. On the second day she arrived in Hong Kong, the phone numbers of the company and the person-in-charge in Hong Kong that she had obtained in China were no longer accessible. She was a young girl from the mainland, and she couldn¡¯t even understand Hong Kong. While she was stumbling around in the airport looking for a place to rest, she ran into local ruffians and hooligans. That night¡­ ¡­ She cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. She still couldn¡¯t stop what was going to happen next ¡­ That¡¯s right, she had been raped. But because of the language barrier, she couldn¡¯t even call the police. The next day, when she wanted to return to China, she found that her backpack and documents had been taken away by those people. She borrowed money and started to look for newspapers on the streets of Hong Kong, penniless, hoping to get a job so that she could continue to survive. The place where she worked now was the place where she came from after going through many companies. Among them, she used her own body to exchange for the greatest benefit for herself. Although from the beginning, she completely disdained those bald fat men, who were all managers like Nouveau Riche, she thought that she was still the little princess of the Zuo family and Chen Ziyi¡¯s wife Everyone in Binhai city had to support her, Mrs. Chen. The first person to break her dream was the supervisor of her first place of work. It was a bit too big to say that the supervisor was a supervisor. That man was just the person in charge of the sales staff and happened to be in the same class as her. At first, she didn¡¯t know how to sell goods. Her sales performance was the lowest, and she didn¡¯t understand Hong Kong. But at that time, she hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days She didn¡¯t have any money on her. If she didn¡¯t get this job, she would really starve to death. When she truly experienced the pain, this man appeared and offered to exchange benefits. She persisted for a day and finally agreed. Even though she had fallen into this kind of place, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s dream of becoming a star had not been shattered. She used her body to make a final struggle and managed to get a job as a cleaner in this agency. Although she was already in despair.. There was still a sliver of hope, hoping that her manager would take a liking to her¡­ ¡­ And change her fate from then on ¡­ When she met Le Xing, she had already been working in this place for nearly two months, and all her hopes were about to be destroyed. At this moment¡­ ¡­ She heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s name from Le Xing¡¯s mouth ¡­ Zuo Aiai. This name made her hate it to the bone. After arriving in Hong Kong, this self, who had been blinded by the beautiful dream at the beginning, gradually woke up. Chapter 1178 Why couldn¡¯t he contact those people the moment he arrived in Hong Kong? ! Why did he have to run into a hooligan who couldn¡¯t be met by others in such a safe place near the airport? Why did he have to lose all his documents and belongings? Mo Huichen. All of this must have been done by him. And his surname was Mo.. The largest MO family in Binhai city was Mo Chen¡¯s maiden family. Hong Kong was Mo Huichen¡¯s world. What could he not do with just one hand Not to mention, he was only dealing with himself? After realizing this, Zuo Yunyun wished she could tear Zuo Aiai into pieces. However, she had nothing at that time. In Hong Kong, she had become a country Bumpkin who did not even bother to look at the office workers who wore suits on the roadside. She could not afford new clothes. The Chanel dress and high heels that she wore to Hong Kong previously could not be considered work clothes at all. However, she could not afford new clothes, so she went to the dustbin to pick out some clothes that looked relatively new and put them on. The set of clothes that she had planned to keep well and save for when she would sell it.. That night, when she slept in the staff dormitory, it was stolen when she woke up. At that time, she had made a big fuss over this matter. However, the woman who had stolen her things was an old man who had worked here for a few years. With a few words, she asked the boss to kick her out. She didn¡¯t take her things back and lost her job. That time, she completely understood that in this place, she was even worse than a mouse. She wanted revenge. She wanted to turn over a new leaf. She wanted to use everything she had to climb back up and make Zuo Aiai as pitiful as herself! With this belief, she endured one old man after another who disgusted her until today. Finally¡­ ¡­ It gave her a chance. ¡°Zuo Yunyun? Both surnamed Zuo? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you know Zuo Aiai? ¡± Even Le Xing felt that such a chance was really slim. Moreover, although both surnamed Zuo, Zuo Aiai was from the mainland. Although this woman was also from the mainland, the mainland was so big ¡­ It was impossible for them to really know each other, right? However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Le¡­ is the Zuo Aiai you¡¯re talking about Zuo Aiai from Binhai City? ¡± After training for a long time, she had learned to restrain all the excitement in her heart. At this moment, there was a bit of complicated emotion on her calm face. She looked very natural and couldn¡¯t find any flaws. Le Xing also didn¡¯t expect that the question she asked just for fun at the beginning would really come across a big gift bag! She was stunned for a moment. The person-in-charge at the side was already a bit impatient, but he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Le Xing¡¯s words. He just kept staring at Zuo Yunyun. Zuo Yunyun had finally found a big tree. How could she give up so easily However, she could not openly oppose the person-in-charge. She hurriedly put on a timid expression and looked at the person-in-charge at the side. She lowered her head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go to work immediately. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Le¡­ i¡­ I¡¯m still at work¡­ ¡± This was also the first time Le Xing had seen a girl around his age working as a cleaner. Le Xing was not a bad person by nature. In addition, this woman also knew Zuo Yunyun, so she was naturally a valuable person to make friends with. Therefore, she waved her hand generously ¡°manager, this girl is my friend. I want to go downstairs and have a cup of coffee with her. Can you make an exception? ¡± Chapter 1179 How could the person-in-charge resist the words of Le Xing, the money-spinner? Although he was a little unwilling to hear her say this, he still agreed on account of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s hard work. When they arrived at the cafe downstairs, Le Xing ordered a Cappuccino for Zuo Yunyun. Little did she know that when Zuo Yunyun was in Binhai city, she was also someone who didn¡¯t even bat an eye when it came to such things. However, ever since she arrived in Hong Kong, she had lived a poor life. Now, even a cup of coffee was hard to come by. Zuo Yunyun held the Cup of coffee, and the image of her life in Binhai city surfaced in her mind. The surging hatred in her heart almost drowned her. She tightly gripped the Coffee Cup in her hand, and her fingertips turned white. But her face was smiling, a humble and ingratiating smile. ¡°Miss Le¡­ This, you treat me to this cup of coffee. I¡¯m really honored. ¡± Le Xing had always been used to others speaking to her in this manner, so she just smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a cup of coffee. ¡± Yeah, it¡¯s just a cup of coffee. And Zuo Aiai but harm oneself now even drink a cup of coffee to want to thank people! Zuo Aiai! Zuo Aiai! Zuo Aiai! ¡°What does Miss Le Want to know? ¡± ¡°What kind of person is Zuo Aiai? What kind of person is she? ¡± In fact, Le Xing did not have much obsession with Zuo Aiai Perhaps if we can learn from this woman¡¯s mouth that Zuo Aiai is a woman worthy of Mo Shaoting to love, she can really give up. Perhaps in her heart, she was also looking forward to it. She just wanted to know, what was it about her that made her inferior to that woman? Why was it that Mo Shaoting was never willing to look at her again? What was the difference between her and him? Zuo Yunyun did not speak for a long, long time. It was so long that Le Xing felt that it was a little strange. ¡°This young lady? ¡± Zuo Yunyun seemed to have been suddenly called back to her senses. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± , then hurriedly lowered her head and began to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ this name is really too unforgettable to me, so I accidentally fell into a trance. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Miss Le. ¡± Le Xing furrowed his brows. He felt that it was a little strange, but he could not tell what was wrong. He could only say that it was nothing. Then, when he saw that the Coffee Cup in front of Zuo Yunyun was empty, he asked the waiter to order another cup for her. ¡°Miss Le¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Zuo Aiai.. .. To me, she is an extremely important sister. She treats me very well. In my eyes, she is the best person in the world I¡¯m in such a dire situation right now. My life is neither human nor ghost. I really feel very sorry for my sister¡­ ¡°actually, the reason I came to Hong Kong was all because of my sister ¡°.. ¡°She, she sent me here for my own good. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice was extremely sorrowful. When she spoke, it was as if tears were about to fall. Le Xing heard this and felt that it was a little strange. Before he could speak, Zuo Yunyun had already told him everything that had happened in Binhai city and why she had come to Hong Kong. Most of what she said was the truth. It was just that she had concealed a part of the truth and altered a small part of it. For example, Chen Ziyi and Zuo Aiai were originally a couple. She divorced Chen Ziyi because Zuo aiai persuaded her for her own good. Zuo Aiai dragged her cousin to introduce her to Hong Kong¡­ ¡­ And so on ¡­ Chapter 1180 However, she did not live up to her expectations. As soon as she arrived in Hong Kong, she lost her package and was even robbed at an airport¡­ ¡­ She erased part of the fact that she had been raped and raped. She only said that she had suffered a lot and could not contact her sister now. However, Zuo Aiai, her sister, was a really good person. Unfortunately¡­ ¡­ They were half-sisters. Otherwise, even so, she was still her good sister ¡­ These words were spoken with deep affection. Even Le Xing couldn¡¯t help but want to slap the table when he heard this. However, she did indeed do so! ¡°Miss Zuo! Are You brainless? You were schemed against by your sister to this extent, yet you still counted the money for her! ! ! You said that for your own good, you¡¯re living such a life in Hong Kong now, what about her? ¡± Le Xing recalled the affectionate look she had seen Zuo Aiai and Mo Shaoting in the mall just now. She had thought that Zuo Aiai was such a good woman, but she turned out to be a snake-hearted, scheming bitch! Mo shaoting must have been fooled by her appearance! Just like Zuo Aiai¡¯s sister in front of him! ¡°No, Miss Le, you¡¯ve misunderstood. My sister isn¡¯t like that. She¡¯s really a very good person¡­ ¡­ Do you know ? My ex-husband was originally my sister¡¯s boyfriend. They were together for many years. Later, when I was with my ex-husband, although my sister was a little unhappy, she still gave us her blessing in the end .. It was all on the news of our wedding that year. Oh, right, my sister was also very popular on the news¡­ ¡­ You mustn¡¯t misunderstand. My sister is really a very good person .. Although many people misunderstood her, I know that my sister really doesn¡¯t want to hurt me. She is doing this for my own good¡­ ¡­ .. Hearing this, Le Xing was even more certain! Zuo Aiai, this woman! She really is a real scheming B * Tch! As expected, the reason why she schemed against Zuo Yunyun was because her half-sister stole her boyfriend So that was it! Le Xing did not have many hobbies. She was straightforward in the industry and had always had the title of fighting injustice. The entertainment industry had always been fair because of her usual remarks, so they also called her the goddess of Justice. Although she did not really do anything to promote good and eliminate evil, now that she had really encountered it, she definitely could not sit idly by! Moreover, Mo Shaoting was breaking up with her because of such a woman! How could she tolerate it? ¡°Your sister is really a heartless woman. How could you call such a vicious woman kind ¡°You had such a good life in Binhai City, but she instigated you to get a divorce and let you come to Hong Kong. She even gave you a bunch of dreams of becoming famous and becoming a star. In reality ¡°silly child, YOU¡¯VE BEEN DECEIVED! ¡± Zuo Yunyun heard this and revealed a shocked expression. She looked at her in a daze. The despair in her eyes was like dead ashes. It really made a woman like Le Xing feel a little heartache. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ ¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BE SILLY Your sister is simply a vicious queen She hates you because you and your mother stole your father, and then you stole her boyfriend She can¡¯t wait for you to live like a beggar so that you can be at ease Your life today is simply going according to her heart!¡± Chapter 1181 ¡°Miss Le, what did you say? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had a look of disbelief on her face, as if the whole world had collapsed at this moment. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s impossible. How could sister¡­ ¡± ¡°since she can¡¯t wait for you to have a bad life, how can you really continue to degenerate like this? Since you¡¯ve already come to Hong Kong, I can¡¯t just sit idly by and watch such a thing happen. Do you know that this woman is now! ? ¡± Le Xing almost told her about Mo Shaoting¡¯s matter, but before he said it, he thought of that venomous woman, Zuo Aiai. Now, he said that Mo Shaoting was courting her. No matter how he heard it, he felt angry. No. ¡°Miss Le¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun looked at her with eager eyes. She paused for a moment and changed the topic. ¡°No matter what, since I already know about this, I will not sit idly by. Since you have experience in China, it should not be difficult for you to debut in Hong Kong now. Leave this to me. You can wait at home for the news these few days. ¡± Zuo Yunyun did not expect Le Xing to be so useful. He went along with her wishes so quickly, but there were still tears on his face as he said pitifully. ¡°Miss Le¡­ is this okay? I¡¯m currently penniless and¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If I don¡¯t know about this, then forget it. Since I know, then I will definitely help you. ¡± Le Xing spoke with a righteous tone, but she did not know that she was also hiding her own thoughts. If Zuo Yunyun was not Zuo Aiai¡¯s sister, if Zuo Aiai was not the culprit that caused her to break up with Mo Shaoting, she would not have cared about this matter at all. This kind of thing would cause her to be in trouble if she was not careful. People with her status had always been used to keeping a distance from her. However¡­ ¡­ Mo Shaoting was the first man she had ever met in her life that she wanted to hold on to. No matter what price she had to pay, she would definitely get it. Absolutely. .. After separating from Mo shaoting yesterday, Zuo Aiai had never contacted him again. However, she had been watching TV at the Mo family¡¯s house these few days and found that Mo Shaoting¡¯s screen time in Hong Kong was quite high. Any channel would be able to see his variety shows or videos of him receiving awards. After watching for a while, she felt that the tender little boy from back then was really different from before. Time flew by, and she was really getting old. She touched her stomach and thought about her two pregnancies. It seemed that both of them were times of disaster with Jin di. She sighed, and the Butler came over and whispered something. ¡°Miss, Madam ordered the kitchen to make bird¡¯s nest soup. Madam saw that you didn¡¯t eat much in the morning and wanted you to replenish your body. Do you want to eat now? ¡± Although she had come to Hong Kong to visit her grandmother, her grandmother¡¯s health was very poor. She was not allowed to be in her room when she was recuperating. Therefore, although she had come, she still did not see her for most of the day. However, she could not leave just like that. However, this place was quite comfortable to live in. She did not want to return to Binhai city too soon and face those things that she did not want to face in the first place. ¡°bring it to me. ¡± The Butler answered in a low voice and left. She Sat on the Sofa and suddenly remembered that her phone was missing. Other things aside, it would be too troublesome if she couldn¡¯t get in touch with sister Su¡¯s company. Chapter 1182 With this in mind, she wanted the Butler to buy her a mobile phone and make do with it. When the Butler brought the bird¡¯s nest over, she told the Butler about her thoughts. Unexpectedly, the Butler was not surprised at all. He just smiled and said. ¡°In fact, madam has already instructed us to prepare the mobile phone that miss uses in Hong Kong. Originally, she did not want to tell you if miss¡¯s mobile phone works. Since it is not something like this, I will immediately get someone to bring it to you. ¡± She quickly thanked him. Not long after, the phone was delivered to her hand. However¡­ ¡­ She had a headache. She¡­ ¡­ couldn¡¯t remember Jin Di¡¯s number ¡­ Speaking of which, it had been four days since she came to Hong Kong. During these four days, she had no contact with Jin di at all. Based on this man¡¯s personality, he would probably have chased after her a long time ago, but now, there was no movement at all.. It was probably not because there were too many domestic matters that were tangled up, it was just¡­ ¡­ She let out a long sigh. Suddenly, she felt a little annoyed. ¡°Is mom in a bad mood? ¡± She turned around and saw Ming Yu rubbing his eyes as he walked down the stairs. She smiled and shook her head. Then, she saw the large dark circles under Ming Yu¡¯s eyelids. Her expression immediately became serious. ¡°What did you do last night? Why are the dark circles under your eyes so heavy? ¡± Ming Yu lowered his head guiltily and did not look at her. He turned around and wanted to leave. Zuo Aiai remembered that something was wrong. Last night, Ming Yu was sleeping soundly in the guest room. She covered him with a blanket and went back to her room to sleep. However¡­ ¡­ Now that she thought about it, there was a computer in that room ¡­ Her voice suddenly became stiff. ¡°Did you play on the computer last night? ¡± Ming Yu, who had been stabbed in the heart, bit his lips and did not speak. Ming Yu would never lie to Zuo Aiai, so when she saw Ming Yu¡¯s reaction, she could not help but be angry. She wanted to scold him, but she rationally restrained herself. After all, Ming Yu had always been very obedient, and he did not usually like playing on the computer. Last night, he had gone to the Internet, so there must be something else. She could not blame all the blame on him without asking the reason. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡­ You child, if you want to play on the computer, it¡¯s not like Mommy won¡¯t let you play. Moreover, your eyes and eyesight are very important at your age, so you can¡¯t overwork yourself. If you don¡¯t want to say what you¡¯ve done, Mommy won¡¯t force you to say it. But from today onwards, if you want to play on the computer again, you must first tell Mommy. It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good for your health to stay up so late.¡± Ming Yu had been standing there trying to hold back his words, but now that he had been so gently comforted, tears suddenly welled up in his eyes. He bit his lips and held back his tears for a long time before forcing them back. Then, he raised his little head and looked at Zuo Aiai with red eyes. He said in a low voice,. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± He apologized. But he still did not say why he had played on the computer for so long last night. Sigh¡­ ¡­ An eight-year-old child. had he already reached the rebellious stage? She had always thought that Ming Yu would always be as cute as the little angel¡­ ¡­ Now it seemed that he could not escape the fate of all children in the world .. However, the guidance of a mother during this period was very important. Moreover, the children would have their own lives when they grew up. She couldn¡¯t let Ming Yu follow her around all the time. She tried her best to comfort herself, but the lonely feeling in her heart couldn¡¯t be washed away. Chapter 1183 Ming Yu drank milk and had breakfast in the living room. After getting Zuo Aiai¡¯s permission, he returned to his room. When he closed the door, he quietly locked it and walked to the computer in the living room. When he opened it, the screen was actually a video. Last night, he spent an entire night hacking the MO family¡¯s security network. By the way, Ming Yu took a part-time course in computer programming in Las Vegas, and his grades had always been the best in the whole school. After making sure that there was no surveillance and tracking on the Internet, he used the Internet phone to call Jin di again, and then connected to the Internet video. Jin Di¡¯s face appeared on the big screen of the computer. Ming Yu frowned and looked unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, I was scolded by Mama! ¡± Jin Di had been living in the office for the past few days, and Goldking¡¯s new project had begun to be pushed forward and carried out. The company was even more popular than before, and the stock price had risen higher and higher because of the continuous speculation, and the sound of the outside world had also become higher. In addition to the scandal between Jin di and Fu Yaxian, Zuo Aiai was not at home anyway. At this time, he could save a lot of trouble by living in the company. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll buy you the latest IP desktop computer. ¡± Ip was the world¡¯s top digital product brand. Ming Yu had wanted that brand of computer for a long time, but Zuo Aiai was not a digital controller. Even when Ming Yu took programming as an elective, it was the first time he knew what the real job of programming was. Previously at Mi Ai, the company¡¯s web page and so on, it was all managed by Su Yuexiao. She did not have to worry about it at all. Only after that did she realize that it was truly a world of geniuses. Every mortal who looked at those messy codes would feel that their iq had been crushed by 10,000 points, okay? She had always known that Ming Yu¡¯s results were very good. However, she did not know how good his results were. Just like how she had always known that Ming Yu used a computer to do his homework, she did not know that people in this industry liked digital products very much. Moreover, how fast did this thing update. For example, if you told Zuo Aiai about the IP She would only ask, oh What A new cosmetics brand? And Ming Yu wasn¡¯t a child who would take the initiative to ask his dear mother for electronic products, not to mention electronic products that were worth nearly six figures. That was simply too extravagant for a child like him. So he had been silently pretending that he didn¡¯t have any need for these things, nor did he want them. Unexpectedly, Jin Di knew about it. Although Jin di didn¡¯t live with them for three years, ever since Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu returned to Binhai city, he had been doing everything he could to make it up to them. The past couldn¡¯t be traced back, but they still had the present. Jin Di might not know as much about Ming Yu¡¯s habits as Zuo Aiai did, like the taste of food, but other aspects could still be investigated. After all, he had two secretaries who could make people and Gods angry, right? Danil and Luo Jian were full of curiosity about the legendary life of this genius child. Within a few days, they had thoroughly investigated Ming Yu¡¯s hobbies and occupation, as well as what kind of self-introduction he had done on his first day of school in Las Vegas. In such a busy company, the two of them had perfectly completed their own work, and even handled their boss¡¯s private work so well. At that time, Jin Di made a decision. A RAISE! Chapter 1184 This was a little too far-fetched. In short, it was Jin di¡¯s actions that triggered Luo Jian and Danil¡¯s determination to investigate Ming Yu, and they became more and more sincere in working for their boss. At the same time, they also made a list of the items that reputation wanted the most. At this moment, this list was placed on Jin Di¡¯s desk. ¡°really? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words made Ming Yu¡¯s eyes almost light up. But he still held it in and turned his head with a proud expression ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t try to seduce me. You¡¯re such a useless man. You let me be reunited with you for only a few days and then separated again. Let me tell you, I have an uncle who is desperately chasing after her. If I marry someone else, I won¡¯t call you ex-father, Jin, uncle, uncle! ¡± This Brat. Jin Di could feel the veins on his forehead throbbing again and again. Ming Yu really knew how to step on his most painful part every time he spoke. ¡°Brat, it¡¯s still ten thousand years too early for you to call someone else Daddy, do you know that? ¡± Although the two of them were thousands of miles apart, Jin di was not the least bit worried. Perhaps it was true that Mo Huichen wanted Zuo Aiai to stay in Hong Kong, and Mo Shaoting¡¯s appearance was also unexpected, but all of this did not pose any threat to Jin di. The little woman he wanted only had him in her heart, and she also had her own child in her belly. Just these two points alone, she had to return to his side. No matter how many people wanted to block in the middle. Moreover, he had seen the little tricks Mo Huichen and Bai Gui had done recently. The reason why he had not done anything was to play a long game to catch the big fish. On the other hand, he also did not want Bai Gui to sink deeper and deeper into the trap. In the end, he would tie his own hands. After all, Lu Mobai.. Fundamentally speaking, he was indeed his half-brother. He did not want to deny the existence of this brother. If it was possible, he hoped that there would be another way to resolve the matter. ¡°HMPH, I¡¯ve read all the domestic news. Doesn¡¯t Uncle Jin already have many aunts? I think it¡¯s better for me and Mama to stay in Hong Kong. Anyway, great-grandmother is very good to us, very good, very good. ¡± Wasn¡¯t there only one Fu Yaxian? This Brat. Jin Di rubbed his temples. He had not met Fu Yaxian recently, but the news was getting more and more intense. It was not difficult to guess that there must be another person spreading rumors behind the scenes. However, there was only one person who could make the media speak about their relationship with such a certain tone. And that was Fu Yaxian. Fu Yaxian and Lu Mobai were people he did not want to go to the extreme and force them into menopause. But¡­ ¡­ They seemed to really like to anger themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t have any aunts. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your mother. I only have your mother. ¡± Ming Yu wanted to cross his arms and pretend to be an adult, but because his arms were too short, he could not do it at all. He could only hang them on his chest. It was a little funny, but also a little cute. However, his small face had a serious look, like a precocious little old man looking at him He asked crisply. ¡°really? ¡± Facing such a face, no matter how annoyed Jin di was, he disappeared into thin air. Just looking at him, he could not help but laugh, and his entire person also relaxed. This was his son. It was his and Zuo Aiai¡¯s son. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°But¡­ uncle¡­ why do you laugh so disgusting? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression froze, and his heart instantly suffered ten thousand points of damage¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu, you naughty child ¡­ Chapter 1185 ¡°Miss, it seems that your visit to Hong Kong will be of great help to Mrs. Mo¡¯s recovery. ¡± Grandma¡¯s private doctor said this to Zuo Aiai when she came home for a checkup. She had been in Hong Kong for more than a week at that time. Initially, she had booked a time of one week in Hong Kong. Although she had used her cell phone to contact Su Yuexiao later on, she had not been able to contact Su Yuexiao. However¡­ ¡­ She had not been able to contact Jin di. She had asked for Jin Di¡¯s number, but she could not get through. Moreover, Jin Di had never taken the initiative to call her. Just like that, after arriving in Hong Kong, the two of them did not speak a word. ¡°Miss, is there something on your mind? ¡± The doctor looked at the dejected Zuo Aiai. She raised her head and smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing particularly important, Miss, I hope that you can stay in Hong Kong for a few more days. This is because Madam¡¯s health has not been very good all these years, and now there are actually signs of improvement. It¡¯s really rare¡­ ¡­ If miss can spend more time with her in Hong Kong, her health will definitely recover better.¡± Zuo Aiai frowned. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Zuo, is there anything difficult about you? ¡± No matter how difficult it was, it wasn¡¯t as important as grandma¡¯s health. Her mother¡¯s lifelong wish was to be able to live with grandma again. Although her mother was still in a coma, she didn¡¯t lose her life. As long as she could take good care of grandma.. Then they would definitely have the chance to meet again. With that thought, her other thoughts faded. ¡°No, then I will continue to stay here and wait until Grandma¡¯s health is completely recovered before I go back. ¡± The doctor¡¯s face immediately revealed a happy expression, ¡°that¡¯s great. No wonder Mrs. Mo loves you so much. Miss is indeed a considerate child. ¡± Mrs. Mo, who was lying in the master bedroom on the second floor, was listening to the Butler¡¯s report through the earpiece. When the Butler spoke about Zuo Aiai¡¯s decision, Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression softened and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The Butler smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It seems that miss is still a sensible child. As long as Madam teaches her with care, she will definitely understand Madam¡¯s painstaking efforts. ¡± Madam Mo sat up from the bed. Although her face was already old, her body still looked very strong. ¡°I hope so. Ji¡¯er and I did not waste our efforts to trick her back to Hong Kong. I am already old and do not have much time left. I have let Chen¡¯er down. If I had not allowed her to get together with Zuo Tianhao back then, she would not have gotten to where she is today. ¡°If I had spared no effort in getting her to marry Ji¡¯er, she would definitely be living a happy life now. ¡°Chen ¡®Er is already unconscious. Let me, your useless grandmother, take care of things that she can¡¯t control. ¡°My granddaughter would never marry such an unreliable man ¡°I, an old woman, can still support my mo family¡¯s great-grandson! ¡± Mrs. Mo¡¯s face turned even redder as she spoke. The Butler hurriedly poured a glass of water and handed it over ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t be angry. I see that Miss Zuo is a sensible child, and I can definitely feel your painstaking efforts. Moreover, I don¡¯t blame you for what happened to Miss Chen back then. It was Miss Chen who was insensible. Please don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ How can I NOT BLAME MYSELF? Chen ¡®Er is the apple of my and his eyes. I have always felt that I was unwilling to marry him in accordance with the Mo family¡¯s tradition. ¡± Chapter 1186 ¡°That¡¯s why when Chen ¡®er and Jing Sheng fell in love, I supported them without caring about anything else. I even fought for their marriage. I also felt sorry for that child, but he was gentle and indifferent. Although he liked Chen ¡®er very much, he never said it out loud. As long as Chen ¡®er was happy, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to snatch her away. Chen ¡®er made a choice, and he tacitly agreed to that choice¡­ ¡°We all hoped that Chen ¡®er would be happy, but no one thought that.. ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Madam¡­ the Jin family¡¯s matter is not something we can predict¡­ ¡± ¡°If only we didn¡¯t agree to Chen ¡®er and Jing Sheng¡¯s matter from the start, then there wouldn¡¯t have been such an unfortunate fate, and Chen ¡®er wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. ¡°everything is my fault, so I definitely won¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ai be like Chen ¡®er, no matter what method I use! ¡± .. ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t we go home yet? ¡± In the garden, Zuo Aiai was picking flowers with Ming Yu. The Osmanthus trees in the yard were growing very well, and their fragrance permeated the air. The doctor said that making some pure Natural Osmanthus tea would improve Madam Mo¡¯s appetite, and she just happened to be free during the day.. So she came over to help pick flowers. She also knew that Ming Yu was not used to living in this place, but with the current situation, they might not be able to go back for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ming Yu. We might have to stay here for a while longer. ¡± ¡°Will Mama stay here forever and not go back to Binhai city? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai slightly stunned. ¡°Ming Yu, why do you think so? ¡± Ming Yu frowned and lowered his head without saying a word. Zuo Aiai became more and more curious. She walked to his side, took his hand, and asked, ¡°Ming Yu, tell mom, why do you have such thoughts? ¡± Ming Yu carefully raised his head with a timid and nervous look. ¡°Ming Yu, tell mom! ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡°. ¡­ because mom never contacted Uncle Jin here, and the other uncle often came to look for mom. The two of them drank afternoon tea and ate snacks together, looking very happy .. Mom¡­ ¡­ Did you fall in love with that uncle?¡± The uncle that Ming Yu mentioned, she immediately thought of who it was, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She lightly patted Ming Yu¡¯s head. ¡°silly child, how is that possible? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s face was filled with unease as he tightly grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand. ¡°Mummy, the little sister in mummy¡¯s stomach is uncle Jin¡¯s child, so mummy can not fall in love with other uncles. ¡± Although Ming Yu had always been a bared fangs and brandished his claws in front of Supreme Jin, when Supreme Jin was not around, He protected Supreme Jin more than anyone else. They were not biological father and son, but she thought that after the child in her stomach was born, Ming Yu would definitely treat her as his biological younger brother and sister. The relationship between Jin di and Ming Yu. They were no different from biological father and son. ¡°silly child, how can mummy fall in love with another uncle Moreover, Mo Shaoting is mummy¡¯s younger brother, you can call him uncle Got It Next time you see uncle, you can¡¯t talk nonsense like that. Even if mummy falls in love with someone, it¡¯s impossible for her to fall in love with your uncle Mo, okay?¡± ¡°Mummy can not fall in love with any man other than uncle! ¡± Ming Yu suddenly said decisively. His voice suddenly became very overbearing and Stern. It actually had a bit of the stance that Jin di had when he was angry. Chapter 1187 Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. When Ming Yu saw the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, his heart skipped a beat. He quickly put on a pitiful expression and lowered his head as he said this. ¡°If mummy falls in love with another uncle or uncle, then the little sister in mummy¡¯s stomach would be too pitiful, wouldn¡¯t it¡­ ? ¡± So that was what he was talking about¡­ ¡­ ¡°silly child, don¡¯t think too much. Help Mommy take the basket. Be Good. ¡± Although Ming Yu¡¯s words were unintentional, since he had said it, Zuo Aiai would be more or less alert. Speaking of which, the frequency of Mo Shaoting visiting the Mo family was indeed quite high recently. Didn¡¯t he say that he was very busy recently with the release of the new movie? Perhaps she should also tell him not to keep running over here, right? Zuo Aiai thought about it and was about to send Mo Shaoting a text message when a call came in. It was an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up. A stern but somewhat familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Zuo Aiai? You¡¯re at the Mo family¡¯s house now? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice¡­ ¡­ Although she had only heard it once, she still recognized it immediately. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Mo. ¡± In terms of seniority, he could be considered as her uncle. Furthermore, after hearing so many things about her mother back then, her original impression of Mo Zhi had also changed slightly. However, Mo Zhi was always cold and decisive when he spoke He seemed to be angry at all times. After thinking about it, she could not call him uncle anymore. ¡°I¡¯m indeed at the Mo family¡¯s house. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Get the Butler to drive you out now. I¡¯ll call the Butler to contact you about the exact location. ¡± ¡°Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Du Du du Du¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the other party cut off the call. She held the phone and let out a long sigh. Although he was a good person, when he did things, people really didn¡¯t like him. During the past few days, Ming Yu had been hiding in his room when he had nothing to do. She didn¡¯t know what he was doing. She thought that he was playing on the computer. However, because she had mentioned him once before, he had been working very healthily recently Moreover, she did not see his face like that day anymore. She did not bother him much. After the Butler contacted Mo Zhi, he took her out of the house. She was still not familiar with the geographical location of Hong Kong. After walking around, she only felt that there was a lot of traffic. There was not much difference between Hong Kong and China. Other than the dialect that she heard everywhere, she did not know anything about it¡­ ¡­ The car drove to the parking lot of a high-rise building. When the Butler entered, the security guard did not even ask. It was as if he saw the license plate and let them in. Shouldn¡¯t the security in this kind of place be very strict? Just as she was thinking about this, the car was already parked. The Butler got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Miss, the Mo Group has arrived. ¡± The Mo Group! ? ? She was stunned for a moment before she got out of the car. The entire building had a total of fifty floors. Because the number four was not safe, although it was fifty floors, it was actually thirty-seven floors. All the digital floors including four were removed. She had heard that people in Hong Kong believed in Feng Shui. Only after seeing it with her own eyes did she realize that it was true. Mo Zhi was on the top floor. ¡°President Mo likes quiet, so the top floor is President Mo¡¯s space. Although it is President Mo¡¯s space, there is a tea room, a reception room, and a secretarial room. There are also secretaries who usually follow orders. My responsibility is only to send miss to the top floor. If¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1188 ¡°If miss has anything to say, you can tell anyone here. Miss is the future heir of the Mo family. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. ¡± ¡°Butler¡­ is there a misunderstanding about this matter? What heir¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ ¡± The Mo family¡¯s Butler was well-trained and experienced after returning from England. Naturally, he understood what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said. Therefore, when Zuo Aiai asked a confused question, he pretended not to hear it and stood aside respectfully with a smile on his face. Mo Zhi stood in front of the bookshelf in the office. Although he did not look as old as he was, he was still not as good as a young man. At this moment, Mo Zhi was standing aside reading a book. When he turned around, he seemed to want to take another book However, he withdrew his hand halfway. At this moment, Zuo Aiai happened to walk in from the door. When she saw this scene, she subconsciously walked forward and took the book that Mo Zhi wanted to take for him. Just as she was about to hand it to him, she realized that Mo Zhi was looking at her with a gloomy face He seemed to be very angry. Zuo Aiai realized that she seemed to have done something superfluous and hurriedly lowered her head to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ i. . . I just thought that you might want to take this book. ¡± As she spoke, she handed the book in her hand over. Mo Zhi¡¯s expression did not soften at all. He only lowered his head to look at the book in her hand. The air was quiet for three whole seconds. She kept her head lowered the whole time. Suddenly, she felt the weight on her hand lighten¡­ ¡­ When she raised her head, the book had already been taken away by Mo Zhi ¡­ Mo Zhi walked to his desk and sat down, not saying a word. She did not dare to say anything and turned her head to look at the Butler¡¯s expression. However, when she raised her head, she realized that the Butler had already left. Only Mo Zhi and her were left in the room. She seemed to suck in a breath of cold air as she shuddered. Although her impression of Mo Zhi had changed, she still could not control the aura of this elder, okay? Was it really okay for the Butler to just leave her alone in this place? She wanted to cry, right? ¡°sit down. ¡± Mo Zhi finally opened his mouth. Although it was only two words, it was like a life-saving charm to Zuo Aiai. Although she really wanted to leave, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so she could only sit down in the end. Mo Zhi quietly flipped through the book. He wore glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his brows were tightly knitted when he read. He was indeed a very serious person. She thought to herself that Mo Zhi must have been the same person when he was young. That was why her mother had treated him as her best brother. She had never doubted him before. If such a serious and serious man said that he liked someone, she probably would not believe it. Perhaps in her mother¡¯s heart, the reason why Mo Zhi wanted to marry her was because of the order of the family, as well as his sense of responsibility and sense of mission. Her mother might have never thought that Mo Zhi had truly loved her¡­ ¡­ So she didn¡¯t want to delay his life and happiness ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if her mother knew now that Mo Zhi had never married in his life¡­ ¡­ If her mother knew¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is the annual report of the Mo Group. I heard that you also opened a small but well-run company in the country. Can You understand this report? ¡± Chapter 1189 She was shocked for a moment. She looked at the thick folder in front of her and nodded. Mo Zhi was flipping through the book in his hand. He did not look up at her and only said one sentence. ¡°start from the beginning. After you finish reading, tell me what you see in this report. ¡± Huh? So Thick? ¡°I want to hear the results in a week. During this period of time, you will read these things in this studio. You are not allowed to take the information away. Other than that, if you need anything else, just call the secretary and they will arrange everything. ¡°they can understand Mandarin. ¡± Mo Zhi said calmly. His tone was very calm and there was no fluctuation. But she was stunned. This is¡­ ¡­ What does it mean ? ? She was stunned for a while. Mo Zhi seemed to have noticed her expression. He closed the book in his hand and raised his head to look at her for the first time. His gaze was cold and indifferent. ¡°If you think that I will make you feel uncomfortable here, you can rest assured that I have very little time in the office. This afternoon, I just happened to have some information that I have to look up here. Next, other than listening to your results next week, I will not appear here again. ¡± She did not know why. Mo Zhi¡¯s tone was very cold and arrogant, but she could hear a trace of heartache. ¡°No, Mr. Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°I will leave now. If you have something to say, just call the secretary. ¡± Mo Zhi seemed to be too lazy to listen to anything else. He frowned and stood up. He put the two books into his briefcase and then pressed an internal button. Seeing that Mo Zhi was really going to get up and leave, Zuo Aiai was anxious. Without thinking, she slammed the table and stood up. She called out to Mo Zhi. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s body stiffened slightly. At this moment, his entire back was facing Zuo Aiai. She could not see the expression on Mo Zhi¡¯s face. It was as if she saw his shoulder tremble slightly, and then it quickly returned to calm. He slowly turned around, and his ice-cold gaze fell on her. One word at a time. ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle. ¡± After Mo Zhi said this, he left without looking back. Zuo Aiai was left alone in the office. After thinking for a long time, she did not know what she had done wrong to make Mo Zhi so disgusted. In short¡­ ¡­ Sigh, maybe I¡¯m still too immature ? ? She flipped through the report and let out a long sigh. After reading the report for the whole afternoon, the Butler came to pick her up at four o¡¯clock on time and brought her back to the MO family. Life was too orderly, but she felt uneasy. Everyone in the Mo family never mentioned her return to the mainland, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to talk about this topic in front of her grandmother. It looked like she was going to stay in Hong Kong forever. Fortunately, Ming Yu was by her side. Life was better, but Ming Yu didn¡¯t mention anything about going back to Binhai city after that day. This child was very obedient every day. When she was not at home, she didn¡¯t run around, which surprised her. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve been in Hong Kong for so long, but you haven¡¯t contacted CEO Jin? ¡± Su Yuexiao asked on the other end of the phone. Since she arrived in Hong Kong, she couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone and couldn¡¯t send him text messages, so she didn¡¯t call him again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just like that. Maybe I¡¯ll go back after a while. Let¡¯s talk about it when I go back. ¡± ¡°eh ~ ~ ~ ¡± Su Yuexiao¡¯s voice suddenly became a little strange. Chapter 1190 ¡°But when you come back, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll be able to see CEO Jin again. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was about to ask what was going on, but before she could finish her sentence, Su Yuexiao hung up. The following week passed quickly. She had finally finished reading the entire report that Mo Zhi had given her within the stipulated time. Previously, Zuo Aiai had only read Mi Ai¡¯s annual report, and this report was obviously the Mo Corporation¡¯s previous annual report. It was not only a few times thicker than Mi Ai¡¯s, but even the amount of money and transactions in it were not on the same level. To be honest, she was very tired from reading it. There were many things that she could not understand, so she could not ask the secretary. She could only slowly figure it out herself. But at least she had some results. Although she did not know if mo ZHI would be satisfied¡­ ¡­ Today, she had arrived at Mo Zhi¡¯s office early in the morning. As Mo Zhi had said the other day, after he left the office, he had never appeared at this place again. But she felt a little embarrassed in her heart. Especially¡­ ¡­ The mood of waiting for Mo Zhi right now was just like when she was a child, waiting for the teacher to come to the classroom for an exam ¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you finished reading? ¡± Mo Zhi was a very punctual person. He called yesterday to tell her that he would be at the office at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. It was nine o¡¯clock, neither early nor late. It was just right. She hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading, Mr. ¡­ Mo. . ¡± To be honest, she could not understand the MO family¡¯s strange rules and relationship. Although she knew that Mo Zhi was not related to her mother by blood, she still could not treat him as an outsider. However, he did not seem to go back to grandma¡¯s house often¡­ ¡­ However, all of the Mo family¡¯s businesses were in his hands. There had never been a single mistake in the revolving business. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you five minutes now to tell me your opinion. ¡± Zuo Aiai had already mentally prepared herself many times before this, but now, in front of Mo Zhi, her mind was still so nervous that her mind was blank. She was completely speechless. ¡°This¡­ that, actually¡­ ¡± ¡°You still have four minutes and fifty seconds. ¡± ¡°I see that the Mo Group¡¯s fixed assets are very strong, and there are fixed companies operating in various parts of the country. Every company is in a profitable state, and every company is very outstanding. ¡°The construction project is very promising, and the company¡¯s share price is rising steadily. I think the company is doing very well now, so there should be nothing to worry about. ¡± Mo Zhi picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. He lowered his eyes, neither happy nor disappointed. ¡°What else? ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± In fact, she did find something wrong, but because of some considerations, she only said the better news, because there was no way to verify the situation now She didn¡¯t know if it was possible. ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me anything else, then you can continue to read this annual report ten times in this office and report back to me. ¡± After saying that, Mo Zhi picked up his clothes and stood up from the chair, ready to leave. Zuo Aiai thought that she had to read such a thick report ten times, which made her head hurt. Moreover, she wanted to go back to Binhai city as soon as possible, so she didn¡¯t have much time to waste. She directly told him what she was thinking without thinking. Chapter 1191 ¡°actually! I found some strange loopholes in the company¡¯s finances, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s really a loophole¡­ and if I¡¯m wrong about such an important matter, it would be really¡­ ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He turned around and looked at her with a gaze as cold as ice. ¡°As a leader, what you do is that you¡¯d rather kill a hundred people by mistake than let one go. First of all, your concept is wrong. Second, what loopholes have you found? Tell me. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Aiai could be sure. Mo Zhi was indeed guiding her, or even teaching herself. She was not someone who did not know what was good for her. Since Mo Zhi had taught her with care, she no longer hesitated and spoke out her thoughts completely. She picked up the report booklet that she had marked and opened the pages with questions for Mo Zhi to see. ¡°although the increase in cash flow in these places is positive, it is slightly inconsistent with the total annual turnover of the company. Although it is only 0.00 or so, it may be due to some small expenditures and income that are not clearly written. Moreover, I have looked up the cash flow of these places and the company that the other party is linking up with. Although the company is not small, the cash flow does not seem to be that large. However, there is such a large amount of cash transactions. I feel that it is a little strange. However, I can not rule out the possibility that the company has made a loan during the project cooperation. With the size of the company, this amount should be able to be loaned out. And here¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Zhi stopped one by one. Zuo Aiai¡¯s narration was meticulous and careful. Although she didn¡¯t have any amazing talent or reasoning ability, her careful judgment was accurate, and she was careful to mark things that she wasn¡¯t sure about It was already very rare. It was naturally good for a leader to have outstanding talent, but being careful and steady was often more important. This would allow people to discover more things that they normally couldn¡¯t see. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a pity that there are too many possibilities and deductions in what you¡¯re saying now. Perhaps, probably. ¡°If you¡¯re the CEO of the Mo Group, and when you look at this annual report, it¡¯s full of these ambiguous judgments, then the company¡¯s turnover for the next year will probably turn into a deficit. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There are a total of thirteen things that you¡¯re saying are wrong. Ten of them are because the company¡¯s leaders are illegally favoring themselves and using illegal means to launder money to create the company¡¯s profits. The beautiful accounts that you¡¯re pointing out are the suspicious points. ¡°However, when you first discovered these suspicious points, what you thought was that it might be a mistake, that the people in the company might have made a mistake in their calculations, or that they have the idea of lending money to help them find a way out¡­ ¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be long before they would find evidence that matched your thoughts, making you think that it was really like that.. .. And in the second year, the consequences of these illegal favoritism would gradually appear, causing the company to gradually begin to go downhill ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be kind, but leaders don¡¯t need to be kind. The people sitting in this office never trusted anyone, and they absolutely couldn¡¯t believe a single word on the report. Only those who could see through all the lies and pierce through the truth could hold on to this position and hold on to this crumbling skyscraper fortress.¡± Chapter 1192 ¡°Mr. Mo, what you said is right, and I have benefited a lot. However, there is one thing I hope you can give my brother an answer. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to teach me these things? Perhaps I am lacking in these aspects, but you don¡¯t like me. Teaching me these things shouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to you¡­ Besides, I will be returning to Binhai city soon¡­ These things¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Or is it grandma who asked you to¡­ ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold. ¡°Mother always likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business. For a leader like you, even if you manage a small company, you will surely go bankrupt in a few years. Although you are talented, you lack ambition and decisiveness in building your business. Your company is doing well now, largely because you have a good helper to make up for your shortcomings. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What if she changes jobs one day? What will your company do then? A leader who relies on others for everything at such a young age will not be able to reach the end. It¡¯s the same for you. ¡± Mo Zhi never left any room for negotiation. Although Zuo Aiai also felt a little hurt, she was more grateful. After all, there were not many people in this world who would say these things to her sincerely. However, she felt that Mo Zhi did not like her very much. It was inevitable that both of them would feel uncomfortable if she was forced to do things because of her grandmother¡¯s orders¡­ ¡­ Why not¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Mo, I know that you don¡¯t like me very much for many reasons. ¡°But I still respect you. My mother often told me about the Mo family when I was young. Although she didn¡¯t directly mention you, I always knew that my mother always had an older brother in her memory. During her childhood and adolescence, he gave her very happy and beautiful memories. When her mother¡¯s marriage with her father wasn¡¯t happy, she would lie in bed every day and look at her grandmother¡¯s photos. She would probably think about those things when she was young¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to put in any good words for my mother and ask you to understand her, but¡­ ¡­ I think that if my existence makes you unhappy, I will leave . . I won¡¯t stay at the MO family, and I won¡¯t have any thoughts of wanting the family property. It won¡¯t be long before I can return to Binhai City and return to my home . . No matter what, I¡¯m still very grateful and respect you, so I don¡¯t want to make you feel uncomfortable. Moreover, occupying your office like this makes me feel very uncomfortable, so.. ¡­ .. ¡°So what do you mean by saying so much? ¡± ¡°from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯d better stay at Grandma¡¯s house. I don¡¯t want to affect Mr. Mo¡¯s work, and¡­ Mr. Mo probably doesn¡¯t want to see me either. ¡± She squeezed out a stiff smile, although she knew that it probably didn¡¯t look good. She didn¡¯t expect to receive any response from Mo Zhi. Sure enough, Mo Zhi just looked at her quietly. There was no expression, no fluctuation, and no warmth. Finally, he turned his head, took a step forward, and coldly threw down a sentence. ¡°Suit Yourself. ¡± Mo Zhi left, this time the door was slammed, but for the first time, she was shocked, and when she confirmed that the footsteps had gone far away, she let out a big sigh of relief¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ I really don¡¯t know how much he hates me¡­ He probably thinks of mom and dad when he looks at my face¡­ so he¡¯s even more uncomfortable¡­ Sigh¡­ I wasn¡¯t born in that family because I wanted to¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s so tiring to be alive¡­ ¡± Chapter 1193 Zuo Aiai muttered to herself as she packed up her things. When she turned around and was about to leave, she did not expect to meet Mo Zhi¡¯s cold face standing at the door. HER ENTIRE BODY FROZE! Damn it, she did not expect Mo Zhi to not leave at all. He had been standing at the door the whole time! ! ! In that case, didn¡¯t he hear what she said just now? Her face instantly turned boiling hot. She stood there for a long time, unable to speak. Mo Zhi only glanced at her indifferently. His expression was not the least bit moved¡­ ¡­ In the end, he said indifferently, ¡°I left my gloves in the office. ¡± Then, as if nothing had happened, he walked in, picked up the gloves, and turned around to leave. After Mo Zhi left the company. Zuo Aiai Sat on the SOFA, crying out in grief. Oh No¡­ ¡­ She was really, really terrible¡­ ¡­ This was the first time she had said bad things about others behind their backs, and in the end, she was heard just like that¡­ ¡­ Really .. It was too embarrassing¡­ ¡­ And, she had really let Uncle Mo Zhi down¡­ ¡­ Even if she wanted to, Mo Zhi would disappear once he left the company. Even if she wanted to apologize to him, she couldn¡¯t find him. She didn¡¯t have Mo Zhi¡¯s number in the first place, and thinking about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to see her now. After returning to the MO family, she began to think about returning to Binhai city. In the current situation, even if she continued to stay in Hong Kong, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help. Moreover, Grandma¡¯s health had gradually recovered. Previously, Mo Huichen said that grandma didn¡¯t have long to live. It seemed that he was just using this trick to coax her to come back¡­ ¡­ Moreover, she was also a little worried about the situation of Jin di that Su Yuexiao had mentioned earlier. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ How have you been adapting to the company these few days? ¡± At the dining table, grandma asked her with a smile while holding a tonic. ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ No, uncle is very dedicated. It¡¯s my aptitude that is not good. It¡¯s a waste of uncle¡¯s efforts. ¡± ¡°No one can reach the sky in a single step in managing a company. Moreover, you are a girl. Your talent will definitely be a little worse than a boy. Don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. You will be able to get used to it very quickly. ¡± ¡°GRANDMA¡­ actually¡­ ¡± ¡°Your uncle is getting old, so it¡¯s hard to manage him now. You can help your uncle in the company when the time comes. It¡¯s good too. ¡± Zuo Aiai had originally planned to talk about her return to the mainland today, but now that she had said it, if she didn¡¯t mention it, she might really be regarded as tacitly agreeing to stay here. ¡°Grandma¡­ actually, I have an idea about this, and I want to talk to you about it. ¡± ¡°Huh? WHAT IDEA? ¡± ¡°Grandma, in fact, after this week, I want to take Ming Yu back. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hong Kong is very good and very comfortable. Ming Yu and I like it very much. However, we came here because you were not feeling well. Now that you have recovered quite well, we should go. And I¡¯ve got a lot of work to do at home, and it would be really¡­ . .¡± ¡°No! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words have not finished, sitting on the main seat of the grandmother will bang the chopsticks fell on the table. ¡°everything else is negotiable, but going back is the only thing I will never agree to! ¡± Zuo Aiai also did not expect grandma¡¯s attitude will be such a sharp turn down. Chapter 1194 Just as she was about to say something, her grandmother reached out and called for the Butler. With a cold expression, she turned the wheelchair and asked the Butler to push her back to her room. Only Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu were left at the dining table. Ming Yu was still eating obediently. It seemed that he was not affected by the quarrel between the two of them. She heaved a sigh of relief. She patted Ming Yu¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°eat more. After you¡¯re done, can you accompany Mommy to the courtyard for a walk? ¡± Ming Yu looked at her with his eyes wide open. After eating the food in his bowl, he raised his head. ¡°Mommy, are we really going home? ¡± Now that she heard this, she really didn¡¯t know how to answer. She could only let out a long sigh and smile. Ming Yu had already understood. He lowered his head but didn¡¯t say anything. She originally thought that Ming Yu would be very anxious to go back. Although he wouldn¡¯t throw a Tantrum at this time, he would at least show some desolate expressions no matter what. However, from Ming Yu¡¯s face, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of such an expression. On the contrary, he was very relaxed. It seemed like he was still a little happy? ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, do you know how to Make Osmanthus cake? ¡± The Osmanthus tree in the courtyard bloomed exceptionally well. The Mo family never seemed to take this tree seriously. Zuo Aiai was the first to gather the fallen flowers to make flower tea¡­ ¡­ The taste was quite good. Within two days after it was done, it was divided up among the family members. Today, she had originally planned to bring Ming Yu to pick more Osmanthus. Grandma liked the taste of Osmanthus very much. The previous doctor had also said that she had made Osmanthus tea. She was very happy drinking it and asked her to make more, even if it didn¡¯t have any real medicinal effects.. It would also make the elderly feel better psychologically. If she went back, her grandmother¡¯s mood would definitely not be good. Therefore, she wanted to make more Osmanthus tea in advance and leave it at home. At least, when she was not here in the future, her grandmother could take it out and drink it at any time. ¡°Osmanthus cake? Do you want to eat Osmanthus cake? I seem to remember that there was a store selling it on the way back. ¡± ¡°I just want to eat something made by Mama herself, can¡¯t I? ¡± It was rare for Ming Yu to act coquettishly to her and say what she wanted to eat. Moreover, Osmanthus cake was not difficult. When she was abroad, after Ming Yu recovered, she had also looked up the recipe online and made it for him once. It was probably because the taste was not bad at that time That was why he wanted to eat it now. Thinking of this, her heart softened a little. ¡°Okay, then you pick more, I¡¯ll make more. Later, you can take it to grandma, okay? ¡± Grandma did not seem to like children very much. Moreover, although Ming Yu and grandma had been eating at the same table these few days, they rarely communicated. Although Ming Yu was not her biological child, he was no different from her biological child. Therefore, she naturally hoped that grandma could like Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ Everyone would be like a real family ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s expression did not look good for a moment, but when he saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s expectant gaze, he quickly wiped away the reluctance and turned it into a smiling face. ¡°alright, mummy. ¡± .. Ming Yu pushed the dining car and knocked on the door. Mo Yu was flipping through Mo Chen¡¯s childhood photo album. The photos recorded every smiling face of Mo Chen since she was young. Every shot showed how much love she had received growing up¡­ ¡­ Mo Yu was an incompetent woman. She had the ability, but she did not really use her ability for her daughter¡¯s happiness. Chapter 1195 She had brought her daughter to this day¡­ ¡­ She could not forgive herself. Therefore, it was even more impossible for her to let Zuo Aiai go back and let her granddaughter repeat the same mistake. ¡°great-grandmother, this is the Osmanthus cake made by mummy. ¡± The Crisp Voice of a child was easier to recall the memories of the elderly. In her mind, the feeling of Mo Chen¡¯s fair and Chubby little hands grabbing her cheeks surfaced. Those times seemed to be very far away yet also very close¡­ ¡­ It was as if she could see it clearly when she turned her head back. However, after the tears faded away, she saw her withered hands¡­ ¡­ She could not bear to think about her precious daughter. She was now unconscious in the hospital bed and was actually even weaker than herself. Zuo Aiai had kept the news from her, but she had already known about it. Now that things had come to this, since she was still alive, her body was getting better and better day by day. It was also to replace her daughter and take care of her granddaughter. That was Zuo Aiai. And this child was Zuo Aiai¡¯s adopted son. Her great-grandson. ¡°push him over. ¡± Speaking of which, ever since the mother and son moved in, she had never formally seen this kid in detail. Indeed, she did not put him in her eyes. However, now that she thought about it, the Mo family had always had the custom of adopting children. Zuo Aiai did not grow up in the Mo family, but she still adopted a boy as an adopted son. Could it be that all of this was predestined? However, this child¡­ ¡­ Had once suffered a serious illness. This was something that even the Mo family was very afraid of ¡­ Ming Yu pushed the pastries in front of Mo Yu. Seeing that she was sitting in a wheelchair, he even specially placed the small table next to her at the right place before passing the fork to her. This little guy, although not how to talk, but very careful to their attitude, can think of so many things, simply not like such a big child. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Your name is Ming Yu? ¡± Ming Yu nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like me very much, do you? ¡± Mo Yu thought she would at least shock the little devil with her words. However, things were out of her expectation. Ming Yu was not shocked. He did not even blink to admit it. ¡°I really don¡¯t like great-grandma. ¡± This time, it was Mo Yu who was surprised. At her age, no one had ever dared to say such words in front of her. Her face was originally not very good, but now there was a thin layer of anger floating on it. She looked even more terrifying. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± ¡°Great-grandma doesn¡¯t want me to go back. She wants to separate me from Uncle Jin, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Jin is a good person. Mother and Uncle Jin are on good terms. I want to see mother happy, so anyone who doesn¡¯t want me to be with Uncle Jin is not a good person to me. That¡¯s why I hate great-grandma. ¡± An eight-year-old child could actually state his thoughts so clearly. Even Mo Yu could not help but be surprised. Was Zuo Aiai teaching him too well, or was this child too smart? Ming Yu¡¯s actions really surprised her. It also made this Old Lady, who was almost eighty years old, feel a desire to compete that she had not felt for a long time. ¡°Your mother¡¯s happiness now does not mean a lifetime of happiness. If you and your mother stay in Hong Kong, your mother will be the future chairman of the Mo Corporation. She will have everything she wants. When that time comes, no one will be able to bully her and make her suffer. This is true happiness. ¡± Chapter 1196 Just like how the first generation head of the Mo family had thought about it. The Mo family had adopted children for generations, but they had never given the real inheritance rights to the adopted children. Although the adopted children could marry the head of the Mo family to gain control of the company, in reality, the women of the Mo family had always held a veto power in their hands. That was, if her husband made any move that made her unhappy. She could use this power to abolish all the money and power that her husband now had, all of it. Because they were adopted children, they did not have the right to inherit. However, if they could do their best to run the MO family and take care of the head of the Mo family, they could truly integrate with the family and live a carefree life. They could enjoy all the glory, wealth, and happiness in their old age. This was the protection of the women in the Mo family. It was the protection of happiness that many women in the world could not ask for. Zuo Aiai had no reason to reject such a good condition. ¡°Ming Yu is a child who does not know so much, but when Ming Yu was sick, Ma accompanied Ming Yu to live abroad for more than three years. Ming Yu accompanied Ma all the time, watching Ma cry, watching Ma Laugh, watching Ma Miss Uncle Jin. ¡°Ming Yu knows that he isn¡¯t that important. Although Mama loves me very much, the person she loves the most is still uncle Jin. I don¡¯t like Uncle Jin. I don¡¯t like him at all. ¡°But as long as Mama likes him, I can make myself like him. ¡°This is my mood. ¡°But, great-grandmother, although you have lived longer than me¡­ ¡°But, you are not as smart as Ming Yu ¡°.. ¡°Mama Taught Ming Yu from a young age that things that can be guaranteed with money are worthless¡­ ¡°The real things in the world can not be guaranteed with money ¡­ which was the human heart.¡± ¡°great-grandma, this is the Osmanthus cake that Mama spent a lot of effort to make. Mama hopes that grandma will be happy and feel better after eating it. ¡°. Mama had always valued grandma and cared about her health. That was why she flew Ming Yu over from Binhai city. Mama already had a little sister in her stomach, but Mama didn¡¯t tell anyone that she couldn¡¯t fly, but she still insisted on coming to see you¡­ ¡­ Because Mama always thought that grandma was a very, very good person ¡­ .. ¡°great-grandmother, you can hate Ming Yu, because Ming Yu is indeed not Mama¡¯s biological child. But, if it¡¯s possible, Ming Yu doesn¡¯t want to hate grandma. Because Mama really likes grandma very much. ¡± After Ming Yu said these words, he turned around and left. Leaving Mo Yu alone to look at the Osmanthus cake in front of her, she couldn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. This old man who was over 50 years old was really going back to the way he was¡­ ¡­ He was already at this age, but today, he was actually taught a lesson by a child¡­ ¡­ Mo Yu, oh Mo Yu¡­ ¡­ You¡¯re really.. ¡­ As he thought about it, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth. The Fragrance of Osmanthus cake on the plate assailed his nostrils. In the photo album on the old man¡¯s knee was the 18-year-old Mo Chen. In the photo, Mo Chen looked very similar to Zuo Aiai. When she smiled, the two of them were practically cut from the same mold¡­ ¡­ The old man reached out and caressed Mo Chen¡¯s young face. His mind was filled with the words that Ming Yu had just said. He smiled and smiled, but tears fell. ¡°As expected¡­ am I still old? Chen ¡®er, is mommy really old and confused? Mommy¡­ I really want to see you¡­ Chen ¡®er¡­ ¡± If only time could be reversed, if only time could be recovered. She only hoped that she could hug that smiling young girl from back then, her beloved daughter¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1197 Although she asked Ming Yu to deliver the Osmanthus cake, Zuo Aiai had been worried about her grandmother¡¯s health and wanted to ask how it was. However, she was afraid that her appearance would upset her grandmother. She could only wait downstairs. After Ming Yu came out of her grandmother¡¯s room, she looked at Ming Yu and was about to say something¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu raised his head and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Mummy, great-grandmother is looking at grandma¡¯s photo album. Mummy looks like grandma when she was young. Ming Yu really wants to meet grandma¡­ ¡± Hearing this sentence, Zuo Aiai felt her heart thump. Tears welled up in my eyes. ¡°Ok¡­ When we get home, I¡¯ll take you to see grandma. ¡± ¡°Can Ming Yu have another piece of Osmanthus cake? ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Autumn to winter, in Hong Kong, the change of seasons is not as obvious as the mainland, but you can also feel the temperature gradually cool. It¡¯s been almost a month since I left coastal city. Compared with the three years she spent abroad, her homesickness was more intense. It was probably because her relationship with Jin di was now clear. Moreover, she really wanted to settle down in Binhai city. Since then, Mo Zhi didn¡¯t look for her anymore, and she didn¡¯t go to the MO group anymore. Grandma ate in her room every day, as if she didn¡¯t want to see her. She didn¡¯t want to part on bad terms, so she stayed in the yard every day and looked at the Osmanthus tree. Golden flowers gradually fell on the ground, and then she put them away to make Osmanthus Cake and Osmanthus tea. Zuo Aiai was a person who couldn¡¯t make up her mind. If Grandma didn¡¯t agree with her to go back to Binhai city, Zuo Aiai would never leave. She would never take the initiative to leave. Although she also felt that it was a bit unfair to Jin di, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw this tree bloom so well. Your great-grandfather bought this house because there was a hundred-year-old Osmanthus tree here. But we¡¯ve lived here for so many years, and it blooms every year, but it has never bloomed as well as this year. ¡± Grandma¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. She was stunned for a moment, and it took her quite a while to regain her senses¡­ ¡­ She turned around. Mo Yu sat in her wheelchair. It had been a while since they last saw each other, and grandma was still the same as before. However, at this moment, there was a peaceful smile on her face, warm and gentle. ¡°child, come and push me around the courtyard. ¡± The Butler and servants all retreated. It was obviously Mo Yu¡¯s order, so Zuo Aiai did not dare to delay. She hurriedly walked over and pushed Mo Yu¡¯s wheelchair. The Back Garden of the Mo family was very large. It was filled with all kinds of plants. There was also a large greenhouse that was managed by a professional gardener. However, it was said that Mo Yu had not visited the courtyard for a long time, so the gardeners rarely came Most of the flowers here were abandoned. ¡°these days, although I did not say anything to you, you probably heard about the Mo family¡¯s matters and those strange customs and habits. ¡± The matter regarding the Mo family was very popular on the Internet. No one knew who said it, but many people said that the rules of the Mo family were abnormal and unfair to those adopted children¡­ ¡­ There were also people who accused the Mo family of breaking the law¡­ ¡­ Not long after that, all the headlines on the Internet stopped seeing these news. When she went online again, the Butler happened to see it and told her very cordially that the matter at that time made Mr. Mo Zhi very angry. After he found out, he used methods to suppress all these news. Chapter 1198 Although it could still be found on the Internet, some very sharp comments and posts had been deleted. Later, it was said that uncle Mo Zhi wanted to pursue the legal responsibility of those who spouted nonsense on the Internet, but in the end, he was stopped by his grandmother. Although his grandmother was old, she was not the kind of old woman who did not pay attention to the Internet at all. It was said that she also knew about the things on the Internet back then, but she was even calmer than the angry uncle mo Zhi. She did not grow up by her grandmother¡¯s side, and she did not know much about her grandmother, so she did not understand her. But¡­ ¡­ She really wanted to get to know her. After all, they were related by blood. ¡°We¡¯re old, but there¡¯s something I still want to tell you. When I married your grandfather, I was indeed¡­ ¡­ Not very happy. But, in our era, the system was strict, and the upbringing was even stricter . I didn¡¯t go out a few times in my life. Although I lived in a rich family, I saw very few men. Your grandfather was the only man I saw ¡°.. I don¡¯t know if I love him, so I married him¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°I gave birth to your mother, but a girl¡¯s mood is always full of romance. Although I have married a woman, I still feel that my life is as flat as water. There are no ups and downs. Although I have an excellent husband and daughter, I still feel unsatisfied ¡°But my upbringing and my upbringing do not allow me to do anything out of line. I have lived my life dutifully. Although I have never regretted it, there is still a regret in my heart.. ¡°Your mother was the most important treasure in my life. ¡°She surpassed my husband and everything I had. I loved her and wanted to give her the best in the world. ¡°because of my own experience, I hoped that she would not go through such a step-by-step marriage. Therefore, when she fell in love with Jin Jingsheng, I actually supported her¡­ ¡°On this point, I actually let Ji¡¯er down ¡°.. ¡°although I loved him very much, he was my child. He was a very good child¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Even though he didn¡¯t marry Chen ¡®er, he was still very filial to me. He managed the Mo family¡¯s estate and never had any external intentions ¡°I thought that your mother would be happy. At least, she wouldn¡¯t have to live such a boring and boring life like me.. ¡°When I made that decision, I never felt that I was wrong. I felt that if Chen ¡®er could live a life that I didn¡¯t live, that would be happiness, and that would be a happy future.. ¡°But, life is always unexpected. ¡± ¡­ ¡°everything that happened was unexpected. Your mother, you already know what happened after that, so I won¡¯t say anymore. When I found out that your mother was with your father back then, it was actually because of Jin Jingsheng¡¯s child. It was many, many years after I had you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°I¡¯ve let down your mother, I¡¯ve let down you, and I¡¯ve let down the child that your mother and Jin Jingsheng gave birth to¡­ ¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t agreed to your mother and Jin Jingsheng¡¯s relationship back then, then there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things that happened later on. Your mother might have lived a normal life like me, but at least she wouldn¡¯t have experienced so much hardship¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. Mo Yu looked at the scenery that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, but she was thinking the same thing. Chapter 1199 Back then, when she was here with Chen¡¯Er and Zhi¡¯er, was this place like this? At that time, Chen¡¯er and Zhi¡¯er were like two happy little angels¡­ ¡­ They were carefree, and their lives were filled with sunshine ¡­ What made their lives become like this? It was her. It was her, this incompetent mother. She made everything become a tragedy. ¡°Child, I¡¯ve let down too many people¡­ too many people who are very, very important to me. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice was no different from a normal old man¡¯s. Just like all old men, it was filled with the taste of time and time. However, she could feel a kind of delicate emotion from this voice. That emotion was connected to the blood, family, and all the indescribable emotions¡­ ¡­ ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± ¡°Child, if your choice is to go back, grandma won¡¯t stop you. Grandma wants to make it up to you. She wants to give you a life that you didn¡¯t give to your mother. If you really don¡¯t want it¡­ ¡­ And grandma wouldn¡¯t make you take it . You just know I have this grandmother, you very difficult to accept, must also very difficult to get close to me . . ¡­¡± ¡°I know all that. ¡± ¡°But Ji¡¯er and I have known about you and your mother since a long time ago. It¡¯s just that we have never interfered with your lives. Moreover, the Mo family has been settling down in Hong Kong ever since. They rarely interfered in the affairs of the mainland. To be honest, they were powerless at that time. And when your grandfather was alive, he was angry at your mother for severing ties with the family¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°That old man¡­ ¡­ was also a man with a sharp tongue and a soft heart .. Although his life was old-fashioned and not new, didn¡¯t give me any heartbeats from falling in love, and didn¡¯t make me feel soul-stirring, when I thought about it now, I still felt that perhaps such a dull life was love¡­ ¡­ He had always placed me first in his life and didn¡¯t carefully hold me up, but.. .. When I was sick, he was the most anxious. The weather was cold, and he was always the first to bring me clothes to put on. No matter what kind of occasion he went to, he never minded being my foil. Even if everyone said that he was a strict wife and that he was really a coward to stay in the Mo family, that man only smiled and tolerated everything¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°child¡­ I used to think that love was like fireworks, beautiful and eye-catching. But in reality, what I miss the most now is the most bland happiness. Your grandfather is really a very, very good man. ¡± ¡°Grandma, you feel that you have never truly loved. In fact, you really love your grandfather very much¡­ ¡°. ¡­ That is love . . Although I am very young and perhaps I don¡¯t know as much as grandma, the love between grandma and Grandpa makes me feel very envious and longing . . Grandma .. You¡¯re really happy.¡± In the huge garden, there was only Zuo Aiai and an old man who was almost 100 years old¡­ ¡­ They were relatives who were separated by a generation, but at this moment, they were extremely close. ¡°Is that so But in his whole life¡­ ¡­ He never said he loved me . . Maybe I¡¯ve always minded this point, so I¡¯ve been unwilling all my life. I used to think that he didn¡¯t love me, so I stubbornly told myself that I didn¡¯t love him either .. However, the human heart still can¡¯t beat time and true love. Unexpectedly, after that old thing passed away, what I missed the most was the days when we were as normal as water¡­ ¡­ That old thing was really very annoying ¡­ .. ¡°GRANDPA must also love grandma very much. ¡± Chapter 1200 A cool breeze blew past, and the sky was clear. If time could be reversed, if there really was a soul in this world¡­ ¡­ Then she believed that at this moment, her grandfather would definitely be by her grandmother¡¯s side. Although she had never met her grandfather, she could tell from her grandmother¡¯s voice that she was also a woman who was doted on and doted on warmly as she aged. Her grandfather must be a very gentle and gentle man. ¡°Hehe, child, I¡¯m very happy to hear you say that. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. How should I put it¡­ Grandmother, actually, the person I love is also very shy¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He rarely said that he loved me. Actually, how should I put it? Previously, I was still angry and brought Ming Yu to wander abroad. I left him for three years. I thought that it was a good future for both of us. I thought that his love for me was not strong enough. Perhaps I also felt that my love for him was not enough to pass all the tests, so I left¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, are the girls of our Mo family very silly¡­ they always think too much, think too much¡­ ¡± She lowered her head and saw Mo Yu¡¯s white hair, and her heart suddenly ached. Grandma used to be a young and beautiful woman like her¡­ ¡­ ¡°maybe¡­ the person you love¡­ what kind of person is she? ¡± Mo Yu suddenly wanted to know what kind of person her granddaughter had chosen. Perhaps she had indeed made a mistake once in her life. But this time¡­ ¡­ Perhaps time would give her a different result¡­ ¡­ She was really old¡­ ¡­ But even though she was already so old, she still couldn¡¯t guess what the future would be like ¡­ ¡°He¡­ ¡­ Is a very proud person, but he is very shy. He never directly said that he cares about me, but, well, no matter how you put it, he looks a little like his grandfather .. He will buy me things that I love to eat, he will give me clothes, he will often tell me not to get sick, and when I get sick¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s true that he is more anxious than anyone else ¡­ ¡­¡± As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. For some reason, the Jin di in her memories was always beautiful. Time was always gentle to the person she truly loved. It was like a sieve, always sifting through the other party¡¯s worst memories and leaving behind the best. The Jin Di in her memories became better and better, becoming more and more perfect. Perhaps only to herself, he was the best one. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡­ ¡­ I really wanted to see you¡­ ¡­ ¡°However, I never regretted meeting him¡­ ¡­ Never regretted choosing him .. Grandma, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m just like you. But I also hope that when I reach grandma¡¯s age, I can also use such a happy tone, talk about him, recall him¡­ ¡­ Looking at a grandmother like this, I don¡¯t know why, but I envy her . . ¡­¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, let Mo Yu can not help but laugh¡­ ¡­ ¡°really? ¡± Looking at the smiling grandmother, she could not help but think of her mother still in a coma¡­ ¡­ Everything was so cordial. ¡°Grandma, I think¡­ mom has never felt that she was unlucky¡­ at least in the years that I¡¯ve been looking at mom, she has never complained about her life, and she has never complained about grandma¡­ ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then sadness and heartache flooded her mind. Mother was an indelible sadness for grandma. Last night, I sat in front of the computer for two hours, but I couldn¡¯t write a single word. I felt that I didn¡¯t know how to write this plot, and I didn¡¯t know how to describe grandma¡­ ¡­ perhaps I had entered a dead end. I couldn¡¯t write a single word until twelve o¡¯clock. That feeling was too painful ¡­ It was so painful that I didn¡¯t dare to turn on the computer for the whole day. I went out during the day to change my mind. I walked a long way alone, listened to songs, and thought a lot. Finally.. .. With ideas and inspiration, I didn¡¯t dare to delay for fear that they would run away¡­ ¡­ I caught up with the update. Although I didn¡¯t have a lot of words, I was still very happy . . I really liked these chapters. I hope you all did the same. And at the end, I photoshopped .. Grandma, what a happy person Chapter 1201 ¡°that child is just like you. She is considerate and thoughtful. I¡¯m afraid that she has already guessed my thoughts. Even if she really blames me, she will not let anyone know¡­ that child is such a child. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Aiai also understood why her mother felt guilty towards her grandmother all her life. Her grandmother was a person who truly loved her daughter and wanted her to be happy. However, her current misfortune had become a heavy burden that her grandmother would never be able to bear. ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± ¡°child, you can go back. I won¡¯t stop you. ¡°. ¡°But, there will always be a place for you in the Mo family. No matter how long I can live, the successor of the Mo family will always be you. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t give your mother what she has, so I¡¯ll have to give it to you. ¡°. ¡°even if it¡¯s just a little protection for you, at the very least, it will let the other party not look down on you. ¡± ¡°Grandma, I really want to see with my own eyes how happy you can live¡­ but, grandma¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to live for many more years. ¡± Although she hadn¡¯t seen Mo Yu for a long time, her mood at the moment was filled with sadness and reluctance. She even had an impulse to stay in Hong Kong and accompany her grandma even if she didn¡¯t return to Binhai city for the time being. She also wanted to be able to live happily with her mother, grandma, and the whole family¡­ ¡­ ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± She was thinking of telling her grandma to come back to Binhai city with her. Although grandma was so old, it might be very tiring for her to travel all the way¡­ ¡­ But this.. ¡­ However, before she could finish her words, the housekeeper ran over from not far away and said breathlessly. ¡°Madam¡­ There¡¯s a visitor at home. ¡± Seeing the housekeeper¡¯s strange expression, Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Mo Yu frowned, and the housekeeper walked to her side and whispered a few words to her. After the housekeeper left, Mo Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ maybe this is fate. ¡± Just as she was wondering, Mo Yu turned her head to look at her with an inexplicable expression of sadness and joy. ¡°child¡­ a man named Jin Di came to look for you. Push me to see him. ¡± Mo Yu said this very calmly. It seemed that she already knew who Jin di was. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was beating very fast, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. She stiffened and went to push mo Yu¡¯s wheelchair. On the way, she was not in the mood to see the scenery. Jin Di¡­ ¡­ Jin Di, Jin di, he, actually came ? ? Did he finish settling the matters in Binhai city? What on Earth did he want to do by coming to Hong Kong at this time? This man¡­ ¡­ was always like this. He always took her by surprise. Every time, did he have to scare himself to be willing ? ? But¡­ ¡­ He was about to see him¡­ ¡­ Finally, he could see him again. ¡°You¡¯ve lived here for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you show such an expression. Forget it, forget it, you¡¯re just like your mother. Once you fall in love, you can¡¯t hide it from anyone. Now, when you think of that man¡¯s expression¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s exactly the same as your mother¡¯s expression back then.. ¡­ .. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Mo Yu let out a long sigh, and her face turned even redder. ¡°I hope that in this life, you won¡¯t be like your mother, who had such a hard life. ¡± After Mo Yu finished her sentence, she didn¡¯t say anything else. All the way to the Mo family¡¯s hall. Supreme Jin was already sitting on the SOFA waiting. Ming Yu was sitting opposite Supreme Jin with a calm expression on his face. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this child already knew that Supreme Jin di would come, right? Chapter 1202 Could it be that these two people had colluded behind her back and were deliberately hiding it from her? With the intelligence of Jin Di and Ming Yu, it was not impossible. Moreover, Ming Yu had not been out recently and had been playing with his computer in his room¡­ ¡­ That child was a computer genius. It should not be difficult to contact Jin di through the computer and the Internet¡­ ¡­ She should have been angry, but now that she saw that familiar face, she could not get angry at all. Forget it, forget it¡­ ¡­ What was there to argue about. ¡°Hello, Madam Mo. . ¡± When Jin di saw Zuo Aiai for the first time, it was as if a flame had been ignited in his eyes, so hot that no one dared to look him in the eye. However, no matter how strong her feelings were, he still knew that this was not his territory.. He could not be too presumptuous. In this place, there was only one person who could make the decision, and that was Mo Yu. Mo Yu looked down on Jin di and did not even bother to look at him. Jin Di took the initiative to come over and bow to greet her, but she did not even respond. The News and information on Jin di did not make her happy. She had expected her grandmother to have such a reaction. However¡­ Jin Di.. ¡­ ¡°Mrs. Mo, although I think you already know who I am, I still want to formally introduce myself. ¡± ¡°My name is Jin di, Jin Jingrong is my father, and Jin Jingsheng is my uncle. ¡± ¡°And I am your granddaughter, Zuo Aiai¡¯s husband. Ming Yu is our child. I will not call you grandmother, but don¡¯t worry, I am not here to take your granddaughter away. ¡± Hearing this, Zuo Aiai was shocked at first. Eh! ! ! Jin Di didn¡¯t come here to take her away? No, this was totally different from Jin Di¡¯s usual way of doing things, okay? This man was domineering and overbearing. He would never show mercy to people who touched his things. Although he was her grandmother, she didn¡¯t think he would go too far. However, she had left Binhai city for so long without any news. Since he was here.. He must be determined to get her. But what was going on right now? ¡°Oh? ¡± It was obvious that Jin Di¡¯s opening speech had aroused Mo Yu¡¯s interest. For the first time, she raised her head and looked at this young man in front of her. Jin Di¡¯s appearance was impeccable. Mo Yu had seen countless people in her life, young, old, mature, and elegant. On Jin di, he had perfectly integrated all the shining points that the years had given him, forming a kind of light that completely belonged to him. He was a very outstanding man. Goldking¡¯s achievements were also very resounding. He was capable, very outstanding, and his appearance was also very perfect. What did such a man want to get together with Xiao¡¯ai? What did he want to get? He did not lack anything. The Mo family¡¯s assets should not be worth mentioning in his eyes, but he came to him today and spoke to him in such a humble and respectful tone. In the reports that he received, Jin Di had never had any scruples about his enemies, young or old. This man was proud and would never lower his head to anyone. However, he had lowered his head to her as soon as they met today. Mo Yu narrowed her eyes slightly. Her old face hid all the doubts and doubts in her heart at this moment. Chapter 1203 Zuo Aiai could clearly see how Zuo Aiai was feeling. She could no longer control her granddaughter¡¯s heart, but she would never let Jin di take Zuo aiai away so easily¡­ ¡­ But he also said that he was not here to take Xiao Ai Away¡­ ¡­ What kind of move did this man make? ¡°Mrs. Mo and Xiao Ai have not seen each other for many years. She just got to know each other, so it¡¯s natural for her to stay here for a few more days. However, as her husband, I did not come with her from the beginning. It was already rude of me, but due to some circumstances, I could not get away. Now that I have gotten away, I should naturally come here to fulfill my filial duty. ¡± Jin Di naturally could not come to Hong Kong, not to mention the methods and methods of the Lu family that wanted to frame him. Also, Mo Huichen¡¯s intention to delay Jin di and destroy him was definitely not a joke. Mo Yu did not know much about Mo Huichen and was not very close to him, but she always felt that this child was still different from Zhi er¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen was an ambitious child. His ambition was enough to make him smile and treat others from the beginning to the end in the Mo family. Ever since she met Mo Huichen when he was three years old, Mo Huichen had never shown any disliking or disliking expression in front of her. That child was too smart. He was a sharp sword. If he were to be together with Xiao¡¯ai in the future¡­ Then the future development of the Mo family was naturally unpredictable. However, at the same time, he was also a double-edged sword. He could create glory, but he could also¡­ ¡­ Destroy Everything ¡­ Therefore, from the beginning, Mo Yu did not agree with Zhi¡¯er¡¯s action of letting Mo Huichen get close to Xiao¡¯ai. However, Zhi¡¯er had grown up. He had no children in his entire life. He naturally did not want to limit his only child too much. She was ashamed of Zhi¡¯er. Although this child was not her biological child, she had raised it all by herself. She was very clear that in Zhi¡¯er¡¯s heart, Mo Huichen was already like a biological son¡­ ¡­ He had let mo Huichen take the initiative to fight for it. Wasn¡¯t he also trying to satisfy the things that he had not done back then? Therefore, although she did not agree, she did not strongly oppose it. However, the Lu family and Mo Huichen did not stop this man. He quickly arrived in Hong Kong, but Mo Huichen and Mo Zhi actually did not make any movements at all¡­ ¡­ Just this alone was enough to surprise her. What exactly did this man do. And at this moment, Jin Di, who was in front of her, only smiled faintly. No other emotions could be seen on his face. To put it nicely, it was polite, but to put it bluntly, it was unfathomable. From the perspective of an older generation, it was unwise for a woman to choose to spend her life with a man like this because one could not see through what he really wanted, and life would be filled with many unknowns. In the eyes of young people, the unknowns might represent excitement, surprise, and all good things. But in her eyes, the unknowns were filled with infidelity, material things, and evil that she had seen before. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your relationship with Xiao¡¯ai is in the country, but Xiao¡¯ai is my granddaughter, and you are nothing. It¡¯s not your turn to be filial. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s words were cold and full of rejection. And Jin di was not surprised. He just continued to smile, not angry at all, not unhappy at all. ¡°It seems that Mrs. Mo is not in a good mood today. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m staying in a hotel in the city center. If Mrs. Mo Wants to see me, you can call me over anytime. ¡± Chapter 1204 ¡°today, I just came to say a few words. ¡± After saying these words, Jin Di actually did not say a word to Zuo Aiai. He did not even make an excessive move before he turned around and left. His extremely obedient behavior actually made Zuo Aiai feel a little uneasy. What exactly was Jin di planning? Ming Yu also stood at the side. He was very obedient and did not say a word from the beginning to the end. Mo Yu watched Jin di leave. She did not say a word until the Butler sent him out. During dinner, Mo Yu ate with them. Zuo Aiai had been restless because of Jin Di¡¯s arrival in Hong Kong. She wanted to see Jin di, talk to him, and ask him how he had resolved the domestic issues¡­ ¡­ Although she had been online for the past few days, she had not looked up anything related to the domestic issues. Perhaps she was afraid of seeing bad news, so she simply blocked everything. She had this problem. When she encountered something she did not want to accept, the first thing she thought of was to avoid it. She also knew that this was not good. Since it was a fact, she would have to face it one day. Even if she asked Jin di directly, she would not get a different answer. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ever since that man came, you have been restless. Your soul has flown away. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s tone was not friendly. She came back to her senses. Her face was boiling hot. She lowered her head and did not say anything. Ming Yu acted as if he did not hear her. He sat at the side and ate his meal. ¡°Ming Yu. ¡± Mo Yu suddenly called out and put down the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°after you finish your meal, come to my room. I have something to ask you. ¡± An eight-year-old child. Although Ming Yu was different from an ordinary eight-year-old child, but¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandma¡­ it¡¯s still me¡­ ¡± ¡°If you want to see that man, go ahead. I can stop your people, but I can¡¯t stop your heart. However, I want to talk to Ming Yu. Don¡¯t worry, he is a doting child. I won¡¯t say anything bad to a child. ¡± No matter how slow she was, she could hear it. Mo Yu¡¯s mood was really bad. Jin Di had arrived in Hong Kong. It seemed that grandma was not very happy either¡­ ¡­ Sigh¡­ ¡­ The days were really getting harder and harder. After Mo Yu returned to her room, Ming Yu quickly finished his meal. However, he did not leave the restaurant directly. Instead, he looked at her and opened his mouth. ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t you want to see Uncle Jin? ¡± She had no appetite at all. She forced herself to eat something nutritious before she put down her bowl and chopsticks and let out a long sigh. ¡°Ming Yu, tell mummy properly. Have you been in contact with Uncle Jin these past few days? ¡± Ming Yu immediately stopped talking. She knew what was going on. Recently, Ming Yu¡¯s secrets to herself have obviously increased. She originally thought that this was a necessary step for children to grow up, but now she has a feeling of being deceived. Ming Yu is only an eight-year-old child, no matter what, Jin Di should not teach him to hide it from himself? How is that any different from lying? ¡°Ma Ma¡­ are you angry with ming-yu? ¡± Angry? How could I not be angry? But¡­ ¡­ ¡°I am indeed not very happy. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from mummy on purpose. It¡¯s just that¡­ mummy has been accompanying grandma recently and hasn¡¯t asked me. So I think that since Uncle Kim is coming to Hong Kong anyway¡­ even if this matter is delayed a little, mummy will know about it¡­ ¡± Chapter 1205 ¡°although I am your mother, there is no rule in this world that you have to tell me everything. Although I am unhappy, it is not your fault. ¡± Before she lost her temper, she first thought of herself as a mother. Although Ming Yu had hidden it from her, it was normal for him to have his own thoughts at his age. She should not blame him because of this matter. ¡°Moreover, this matter is not your fault. It is me who has been thinking of escaping and not looking at the news in the country. If Jin di does not pick up the phone, it is even more so that he does not want to look at the news¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve been running away. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today .. Sigh, Ming Yu, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Mama¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, go and see great-grandma. great-grandma is in a bad mood. You have to take good care of great-grandma, understand? ¡± Ming Yu nodded obediently and went upstairs. Zuo Aiai Sat in the restaurant for a while before someone came to clean the table. She got up and left. Wherever she went, she was in a bad mood. ¡°Miss, do you want to go to the hotel where the gentleman was just now? ¡± The Butler came over and asked her. She wanted to say no in a fit of Pique, but¡­ ¡­ Her mood had already reached the point where she could not force herself to go ¡­ She wanted to see Jin di. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you. ¡± When Jin di returned, he had already told the front desk that if a miss called Zuo Aiai came to look for him, he could bring her directly to his room. She did not spend much time and arrived at the door of Jin Di¡¯s room. The waiter had already given her the room card. It was said that the room card was left behind by Jin di at the bar counter. She took a deep breath. This was the first time that the two of them had been separated for so long since they had reunited. Moreover, there had been so many things happening in the country recently. She thought that he must have been working very hard. Although she was a little surprised and unhappy, she did not want him to see that he would not stay for more than a few days. There was also her grandmother¡­ ¡­ All kinds of messy things appeared in her mind. She could not help but let out a long sigh. Before coming to Hong Kong, she had never thought that so many things would happen in the future. What had Jin di experienced when he stayed in the country? She picked up the room card, opened the door, and walked in. The room was quiet except for the sound of someone talking in the study. She tiptoed over and heard Jin di¡¯s low voice at the door. ¡°Just do as they say. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve made up my mind. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back to Goldking. Tell the board of directors that it won¡¯t work no matter who says it. Okay, I have other things to do. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± When Jin di hung up the phone and turned around, Zuo Aiai happened to be standing at the door. She didn¡¯t even have time to dodge, and their eyes met. She still had some time to digest what she had just heard. She still remembered how much effort Jin di had put in to protect Goldking in Binhai city. Why did he just say that he would never return to Goldking? ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on? ¡± Jin Di frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to stand at the door at this time, but it didn¡¯t matter. She would know these things sooner or later, and it didn¡¯t matter when she said it. ¡°I gave up on Goldking, so I came to Hong Kong. ¡°after you left Hong Kong, things became more complicated. The better choice for me was to stay safe. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t lose anything. I¡¯ve sold all of Goldking¡¯s shares. ¡°Now I¡¯m free and clear. ¡± Chapter 1206 She knew that Jin di had always been a man who could do whatever he wanted, but she did not expect him to be so carefree! She was stunned and it took her a long time to recover. Looking at his relaxed smile, she wanted to punch him in the face! ¡°Why can¡¯t I contact you during this period of time? Did something happen to your phone? ¡± She was angry. She was not angry that he had made such a choice, but that she could not get through to his phone every time she called him during this period of time. When he made such an important choice, he did not even mention it to her! She was angry. She was angry that he had not really treated her as someone who wanted to spend the rest of her life¡­ ¡­ ¡°My phone is not broken. It was very useful just now, but I did not receive your call¡­ Moreover, I could not contact you. ¡± Jin Di finished his words very honestly. This time, it was Zuo Aiai who was surprised. She was stunned for two seconds and immediately understood what was going on. She had lost her phone on the plane. This phone was given to her by the Butler after she arrived in Hong Kong. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Did grandma order the Butler to tamper with the phone ? ? ¡°Zuo Zuo, I don¡¯t want you to have any bad thoughts about your family. I think that even if your grandma really doesn¡¯t want you to contact me, it¡¯s for your own good. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. ¡± Jin Di, who was domineering before and would never be soft-hearted about anything, actually said such a thing today. ¡°Jin di¡­ This matter is my¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not mention this matter anymore. ¡± Jin Di suddenly interrupted her. She felt a little guilty, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it. Just as she was hesitating, Jin di suddenly put his arm around her waist, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. It had been half a month, and the kiss was filled with longing. When they separated, both of them still wanted more. Jin Di sighed and touched her belly. It was already a little bigger than when he was in Binhai city, but it was still a long time before the birth. ¡°Sigh, when he comes out, I think I¡¯ll be crippled too. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s resentful tone made Zuo Aiai want to laugh. The doctor said that he couldn¡¯t do that for the first three months, but he really followed the rules and endured until now. Even she was a little surprised. She originally thought that this man wouldn¡¯t stop no matter what. ¡°three months¡­ one more month, and it¡¯ll be over. ¡± Her face was a little hot as she said this. Jin Di¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, he suddenly smiled deeply. The man¡¯s hand went through her clothes and into her clothes. The warmth of his palm pressed against her skin, causing her to shiver uncontrollably. Her entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°As expected, after not touching you for so long, you¡¯ve become so sensitive¡­ Zuo Zuo, you¡¯ve missed me too, right? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was not loud. It was close to her ear, and the warmth of his breath landed on her ear, causing her to be so embarrassed that her ears were completely red. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t hurt him. Be Good¡­ HMM? ¡± The two of them spent more than an hour in the room, and she even took a shower in more than twenty minutes. After tidying herself up, she went downstairs. The Butler had been waiting downstairs. When he saw her, her face was still a little red, but the Butler was not young He was experienced again, so he just smiled and let her get into the car. Chapter 1207 Jin Di said that he would pay a visit to the MO family in the next few days, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened in Binhai city. She asked him a few times, but he kept evading her with another topic. Her intuition told her that something must have happened in the last few days. When she got in the car, she remembered the phone, so she asked the Butler, ¡°Um, Butler, this phone¡­ did you tamper with it when you gave it to me? ¡± She was ready to get nothing. She did not expect the Butler to admit it openly. ¡°Yes, because Madam told us not to let miss have any contact with Mr. Jin from the mainland, we specially made this phone call with the company. ¡± ¡°Huh¡­ then shouldn¡¯t you hide this from me¡­ ¡± ¡°since Mr. Jin has already come to Hong Kong, this matter will be exposed sooner or later. Even if Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t say it, Miss will think it through herself, so there¡¯s no use in continuing to hide it. It¡¯s better to say it from the beginning. Although this matter was ordered by Madam, Madam is also doing it for miss¡¯s good. I hope miss won¡¯t say anything to Madam when she goes back. ¡± ¡°I know what grandmother is thinking, and I won¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t understand why grandmother hates Jin di so much¡­ she has to separate us¡­ ¡± The housekeeper was already over 50 years old, and there was no one in the Mo family that the housekeeper could personally serve. Other than Madam Mo, she was probably the only one left. She also knew how good grandmother was to her. Her every move in the Mo family was telling everyone that she was an important successor of the Mo family. This love did not diminish because she had not lived in the Mo family for so many years. It was more like her grandmother seemed to be planning to keep all the good things for herself before she passed away. How could she be angry with such a grandmother. However, it was the same for her grandmother and Jin Di. They were both the most important people to her. The palms and backs of their hands were all flesh. At this time, even she was in a dilemma. ¡°In Madam¡¯s opinion, love that is too equal is equivalent to two people having too much freedom. Then, the future will be filled with uncertainty. Some young people may think that this is very good. As long as they live well, they will be fine. If they don¡¯t live well, they will be separated. However, Madam doesn¡¯t want this. You are the heir of the Mo family. You have enough resources to give yourself an obedient husband who can be controlled¡­ ¡°¡­ After all, the Mo family has such a tradition. It is very natural for Madam to think this way. Because young miss did not grow up in the MO family, she is not sensitive to these things.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything. Grandma¡¯s thoughts might be right to a certain extent, but¡­ ¡­ If it was her own choice, whether it was good or bad, the future that she could control or not, she would have to bear it alone, wouldn¡¯t she ? ? Even if she really inherited the Mo family, the future might not develop as she imagined. What could she do to let grandma understand this? During these few days in the Mo family, she was fully aware that although grandma really cared about her, she wouldn¡¯t completely accept everything that she said. Perhaps it was because of her mother. Because her mother had chosen her father in the past and her life had been too difficult, her grandmother had always blamed this matter on her own mistakes. She blamed herself until now. Even now, she still felt that the path she had chosen for herself was the most correct one. Chapter 1208 ¡°Miss, forgive me for saying too much, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to change Madam¡¯s mind on this matter. ¡± The Butler suddenly interrupted her thoughts. What he said happened to coincide with her thoughts. ¡°If miss really wants to be with this Mr. Jin, I think Mr. Jin should be the one to change Madam¡¯s side. Only then will there be hope. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve been by Madam¡¯s side for more than fifty years. The master knows Madam¡¯s character the best, followed by me. ¡°. ¡°Madam¡¯s heart is very stubborn. If Miss says too much, the end result will only be the opposite. ¡± The Butler¡¯s words were very reasonable, and she gradually felt this point. Although she was still somewhat unwilling, she could only let out a long sigh in the end. She acknowledged it and did not speak again. Ming Yu Ming Yu knew that great-grandmother did not like him, but great-grandmother wanted to talk to him. Logically speaking, this should not be something that would make great-grandmother happy, but he still went. Great-grandmother¡¯s orders could not be disobeyed. Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to improve his relationship with great-grandmother. Mama should be happy too. He thought so, so after he finished talking to maw maw, he went to maw maw¡¯s room. There was a strange smell in the old man¡¯s room, even though this thought was a little rude to maw maw. However, a child was sensitive to his surroundings. He knew that he was not maw maw¡¯s biological child, and he had never met Maw Maw Maw. Although he was here, he was unfamiliar with this place. From the first day he arrived in Hong Kong, he had been in a bad mood. In this house, he did not feel at home. Every day was very reserved and nervous, but he did not want his mother to see it, so he tried his best to hide his emotions. ¡°child, come here. ¡± His Grandmother, who was sitting in a wheelchair, called out to him from the balcony outside the French window. He walked over obediently and looked at his grandmother¡¯s withered body. The fear in his heart was the same as when he first saw his grandmother. Mother, grandmother, will become like this in the future. People will grow old and face death¡­ ¡­ But the current Ming Yu could not imagine a world without Mama ¡­ He tried his best to protect Mama. This was his only treasure in this world. ¡°I was rude to you before. I apologize to you. I know that you only want your Mama to be happy. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m always in a hurry to do things. I didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration. Child, great-grandmother has let you down. ¡± Mo Yu had raised two children. She knew how sensitive children were. Even though Ming Yu always had a bright smile on his face when Zuo Aiai was present. However, she could feel that her previous actions had still caused harm to this child¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± Although Ming Yu was very smart and had a higher Eq than many children, he was also surprised when he heard these words, so he was completely stunned. ¡°Your Mother Made Osmanthus cake. You like it very much, right? I asked the housekeeper to leave this for you. ¡± Mo Yu placed a small plate in front of him. This time, Ming Yu was completely at a loss for how to react. He just stood there without moving. Chapter 1209 He was like a little animal that was afraid of humans. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Although he had met Mo Yu a few times, Ming Yu had never called her great-grandmother. He knew that he did not have the right. Mo Yu had never wanted to admit herself, so he simply avoided calling her great-grandmother. ¡°child, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you anything else, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You seem to like your mother, right? Then tell me about what happened between you and your mother, okay Your Mother¡¯s child is also very heartbreaking. She never said anything that would make people worry in front of me. Although I know a lot, you didn¡¯t know anything during those three years abroad¡­ ¡­ Now that the man is here, she might have to leave here soon .. So I want to talk to you and hear more about little love¡­ ¡­ Okay?¡± This was the first time Ming Yu saw his great-grandmother¡¯s expression like this. He thought that his great-grandmother must have missed his mother and grandmother very much, which was why she was like this. She wanted to spend her old age with his mother, which was why she wanted to leave his mother in this place. Although Ming Yu was only eight years old, he had experienced more things than most children. In the hospital, he had seen too many births, deaths, and illnesses, and his understanding of death was stronger than most people. It was a little arrogant to say that he understood, but he could still understand mo Yu¡¯s feelings at this moment. For the first time, he felt that the distance between him and his great-grandmother seemed to have become a little closer. These days, Jin Di did not come to the MO family anymore. However, the relationship between Ming Yu and Mo Yu seemed to have suddenly become closer. ¡°Butler, where is Ming Yu? ¡± ¡°Young Master Ming Yu is in Madam¡¯s room. I just relaxed a little and went over. We chatted happily. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Eh, Ming Yu seems to have been going to grandmother¡¯s room frequently recently. What are they talking about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. However, madam and Ming Yu are smiling very happily. It should be a very happy topic. ¡± Ming Yu and grandmother¡¯s relationship had become better. This was originally what she had hoped for. However, now that the two of them were chatting so happily, she did not know what they were talking about. She would more or less feel lonely. However, in comparison, the current situation was naturally better. ¡°Mr. Mo is back. ¡± Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, the voices of the servants suddenly sounded at the door. The only person who would be called that in the Mo family was Mo Zhi. She suddenly remembered what had happened in the company and immediately felt a little embarrassed. From Mo Zhi¡¯s point of view, it was normal for him to hate her. She was not surprised. Should she avoid him at this time? While she was thinking about this, Mo Zhi had already walked in from the front door. She happened to be in the kitchen. Mo Zhi saw her as soon as he entered the door. His cold gaze swept past her as if he was just an unrelated person. ¡°where¡¯s mother? ¡± Mo Zhi asked the Butler as he took off his windbreaker. ¡°Madam and young master Ming Yu are chatting in the room. ¡± ¡°Young Master Ming Yu? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed. His gaze landed on her body and he said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to hang up your clothes. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words to mother. ¡± After saying this, Mo Zhi turned around and left. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss, is there anything you¡¯re unhappy about? ¡± Chapter 1210 ¡°Mr. Mo seems to hate me. This is his first time back here after I arrived in Hong Kong. As expected, I¡¯m still staying here¡­ ¡± The Butler only smiled when he heard that. ¡°Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t hate miss. In other words, I think Mr. Mo should like miss very much. After all, miss is very similar to Miss Chen from before. However, it¡¯s also possible that the adopted son of the Mo family has been carrying the fate of the Mo family since he was young and was raised like a robot¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s why he¡¯s a little stiff when it comes to interpersonal relationships and emotional expression. Miss, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Even though the Butler said so. However, Zuo Aiai still felt that every time she faced Mo Zhi, she had an indescribable feeling. Perhaps after listening to so many stories, she felt a sense of guilt towards Mo Zhi from the bottom of her heart. There was an ancient Chinese saying that a father¡¯s debt was paid by the son. She couldn¡¯t say that she had nothing to do with the debt that her mother owed. Moreover, Mo Zhi loved his mother so deeply, and she was the daughter of his mother and Zuo Tianhao. In Mo Zhi¡¯s heart, she must be someone that he didn¡¯t want to see. Sigh¡­ ¡­ Just when Zuo Aiai was unable to leave because of the Mo family¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun¡¯s acting career in Hong Kong had finally taken a turn for the better. She had signed a deduction contract with the company that Le Xing belonged to. Although she had started from the start by taking photos, she was still not the Zuo Yunyun of the past. The things that she had experienced because of Mo Huichen had allowed her to learn to restrain her temper and become more humble in her work. She also knew how to use her body and strength to fight for her own benefits. Initially, Le Xing only wanted to drag Zuo Aiai Down with him so that he could help Zuo Yunyun. However, he did not expect Zuo Yunyun to be so capable. She had just signed a contract and received a lot of jobs and jobs. In addition, when Zuo Yunyun debuted, she addressed Le Xing as her senior. Her stage name also started with LE, so she simply called herself Le Yun. Le Xing was actually not very happy about this. However, after all, he was the one who said he would help her. Since he could not take back what he had said, he could only do it. With her reputation, Yue Yun¡¯s name also rose. After a few rounds of work, her salary had already doubled. However, Zuo Yunyun still respected her very much and called her sister Yue Xing. She thought that Zuo Yunyun was indeed a very good junior, and the initial unhappiness was quickly dispelled. She had just accepted a new TV series, and because a second female lead was sick and could not be filming, she just happened to recommend Zuo Yunyun. As her first TV series to debut. Although she was a bit of a vicious supporting actress, she was a character with great potential. Zuo Yunyun also appeared to be very happy, so she did not think too much about it. The most important thing was that the male lead of this series was Mo Shaoting. This series had been picked up when they were still dating. Speaking of which, ever since they met at the mall last time.. They had never seen each other again. Who knew that for today¡¯s filming, she had even controlled her food for the past few days. She was afraid that she would not be able to show her best side in front of Mo Shaoting. ¡°Le Xing, where¡¯s your makeup artist? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? ¡± Le Xing had been paying attention to Mo Shaoting the entire day. When the camera was about to turn on, she did not realize that her makeup artist was not in place yet. When she heard this, she looked around and indeed, she did not find him. Chapter 1211 She took out her phone and made a call to the company. Unexpectedly, she was told that the makeup artist was sick and could not come today. She felt wronged by using the same makeup artist as Le Yun. That makeup artist was her exclusive makeup artist. The two of them had been working together since the start of the modeling competition. She had never been absent without making a sound. Although Le Xing felt that it was a little strange, after all, filming was about to begin. Since she was not present at this time, there was nothing she could do even if she changed to another makeup artist. ¡°This person, why has he suddenly become so irresponsible? ¡± Just as she was muttering to herself, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s makeup artist had already knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Miss Le, can we start putting on makeup now? ¡± She acknowledged. The makeup artist started to work. However, half an hour later! A scream suddenly came from LE XING¡¯S MAKEUP ROOM! ¡°Ah! ¡± The moment the director and assistants who heard the scream entered the room, they saw Le Xing sitting in front of the mirror with a swollen face and wearing a costume. Her expression was very grave! ¡°Le Xing, what¡¯s wrong with you? The camera is about to turn on. What¡¯s wrong with you? ! ¡± Le Xing was very straightforward. Although she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, her impulsiveness had always been her biggest weakness. She had suffered a lot because of this weakness before. Her manager had advised her many times, but a child who grew up in a honey pot.. How could she listen to so much? Moreover, Le Xing was preparing to have her first scene with Mo Shaoting! At such a critical moment¡­ ¡­ This makeup artist was actually! ¡°I¡¯M ALLERGIC TO THIS BRAND OF FOUNDATION! ! You actually applied this foundation for me, how exactly do you work? Look at my face, my face! ¡± The makeup artist shrunk to the side with a terrified expression, as if he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen As he shed tears, he desperately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Miss Le, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just asked if you could use this foundation¡­ it was you who¡­ ¡± ¡°Slap¡± Before the makeup artist could finish his words, Le Xing slapped him. The slap was very hard, and half of the makeup artist¡¯s face immediately swelled up. Although the makeup artist was indeed not as valuable as a celebrity, the director could not ignore the situation, so he went forward to persuade Le Xing with a smile. ¡°Le Xing, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think this allergy is very serious. Although it will have some effects, why don¡¯t we shoot your scene later? Let¡¯s shoot the scenes of the second female lead first. Anyway, there are a lot of scenes in some small scenes. It¡¯s fine even if we drag it out for a while. ¡± At this time, Mo Shaoting had not arrived yet, but with her face in such a state, there was no way she could let mo Shaoting see her best side today. Le Xing had always been an absolute person. If she could not see the best, she would rather change today¡¯s shooting date. Because she could not see Mo Shaoting, her mood became even worse, and she became even more resentful of that makeup artist! ¡°dragging it out or not is one thing, but this makeup artist has caused my face to look like this. There is no way I will just let it go. Director, since you invited me to shoot this female lead, then I should have the right to decide which makeup artist to use for this scene, right? ¡± Le Xing was still quite dedicated to her work. Although some people in the industry had long said that she had a bad temper and did not know how to smooth things over, she did not know how to conduct herself. Chapter 1212 However, this director had worked with Le Xing before, so this time, he was confident and bold enough to invite her to shoot a movie. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen at the critical moment. Forget about the incident, Le Xing¡¯s overreaction was also somewhat beyond his expectations. ¡°Le Xing, although this incident didn¡¯t happen at the right time, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Director, what do you mean by this Are you saying that it doesn¡¯t matter even if my face is ruined ¡°Director, I only accepted this movie because of you. If you think that my face is unimportant, then fine, you can change the female lead. Besides me, see who else can act in this role! ¡± Le Xing¡¯s words were firm and decisive. Although he was a newcomer director, at least he had won a newcomer award at this year¡¯s Academy Awards. Although he was not famous in the industry, he was still slightly famous. Now, he was being openly ridiculed. And it was in front of the entire production team! The director¡¯s heart was filled with anger and dissatisfaction, but he was also very clear that he did not get enough sponsors to hire a big shot to act in this TV show. Le Xing¡¯s fame and appearance were indeed the pillars that he could not wish for. Being able to hire Le Xing and Mo Shaoting were his two trump cards. He could not afford to lose either! He had had several meals with Le Xing¡¯s manager before he managed to get this opportunity. How could he ruin everything just because of this little makeup artist! ! ? ¡°Alright¡­ ¡­ Miss Le, since you want to change the person, then change the person. She was indeed wrong. She was so careless in her work. How could she follow the makeup artist on the set ? Tell the assistant on the set to not allow this makeup artist to follow the makeup artist on the set in the future ¡°¡­ immediately contact a better makeup artist to come to the set.¡± As soon as the director spoke, the people below immediately took action. Le Xing only felt the anger in her heart subside a lot when she saw the makeup artist crying and being taken away. The director came over with a drink in a fawning manner. She remembered that Mo shaoting would be coming over in a while. How could he see her red and swollen face? The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. The director walked over and asked him with a smile, ¡°Miss Le, for the scenes later, I want to shoot the scene where the female lead is beaten and crying first, and then the scene where the male lead is opposite the female lead¡­ how about this¡­ ¡± ¡°What are you filming? What¡¯s there to film today? I¡¯m not filming anymore. I¡¯m going back immediately. Today, you guys can shoot the scenes of the supporting characters first. I¡¯ll wait until my face recovers first. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Miss Le¡­ ¡± he couldn¡¯t make the entire production team wait for the scene of a female pig¡¯s foot, right ? ? This kind of arrangement had never been done before in the industry! ¡°But what but! Director, I¡¯m telling you, if it weren¡¯t for me, not only would this movie not be popular, it would even be a problem for it to be on the main set. In short, I¡¯m not filming today. If you have the ability, then change the person. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then wait until my face and mood recover first! ¡± After Le Xing finished speaking, he did not even look at the director¡¯s expression. He took his phone and bag and walked out. The director was left alone, holding the cup of drink. His face was dark. Only when Le Xing¡¯s footsteps were far away did he slam the cup of drink onto the wall! However, at this moment, a charming and gentle voice suddenly came from behind him. ¡°Director¡­ ¡­ Although sister Le Xing and I are from the same management company, I¡¯ve seen everything from the beginning to the end today ¡°.. I really feel that sister Le Xing has gone too far. How could she treat you like this¡­ ¡°¡­ you are an award-winning director. This play is very good. I saw it from the beginning to the end ¡°.. ¡°Director, to be honest¡­ ¡°¡­ actually, when I was in the mainland, I already admired you a lot.¡± Chapter 1213 The first news about Le Xing appeared in the entertainment industry because of a makeup artist¡¯s video of her bullying a newcomer and acting like a big shot. Once this video was posted on the Internet, it received tens of millions of views¡­ ¡­ More than 50,000 reposts because Le Xing had always appeared in front of the public with a good image. This video could be said to have subverted all her original image ¡­ The fans¡¯evaluation of Le Xing had plummeted since then. Reporters from various media gathered in front of Le Xing¡¯s apartment. They blocked the door every day, and it was a problem for her to even go out. Not to mention, more than half of the announcements that the company had just received had proposed to terminate her contract. Le Xing had never expected that her actions at that moment would cause such a huge commotion. Even the food was bought and delivered by her manager. And on this day, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Sister Le Xing, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to deliver some daily necessities. ¡± She looked at the monitor at the door. On it was Zuo Yunyun. Because Le Xing¡¯s reputation had been damaged in the past few days, Le Yun¡¯s reputation had soared. Because she was an artist from the same company as Le Xing.. The company had just lost Le Xing, a cash cow, so they naturally wanted to nurture a new one. And Le Yun just happened to appear at this time. Almost all of the company¡¯s channels and resources were used on her. A few companies that had terminated Le Xing¡¯s contract had also signed contracts with Le Yun, this newcomer, after the recommendation of the company¡¯s CEO. Termination of contract was still termination of contract, but advertising could not open a skylight, right. It just so happened that Le Yun¡¯s image was good, and she was also a newcomer. Her schedule was very empty. Of course, Le Xing naturally did not know about this. He just thought that Le Yun was still the same as before, a newcomer that he had promoted. He opened the door for her. Zuo Yunyun was holding something in her hand. When she entered, she was full of smiles. ¡°Sister Le Xing, these are your things from the company. I was afraid that you would need them at home, so I brought them back for you. These are food and some daily necessities. See if the things I bought match your appetite. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go down and buy them for you later. ¡± Le Xing¡¯s mood these few days was very bad. He had already used up all the good looks he had for dealing with the media. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood towards Zuo Yunyun now. He just lazily said, ¡°Oh, ¡± and then sat down on the Sofa. Zuo Yunyun stood awkwardly at the side and put the things on the coffee table. Le Xing had also thought that Zuo Yunyun had treated him well. Just as he was about to thank her, he glanced at the bag and saw a cosmetic product¡­ ¡­ His expression instantly changed! He stood up and threw the thing on the ground. ¡°What is this thing? I lost my temper because of this foundation allergy. Don¡¯t you know? Where did you get these things? Are you deliberately trying to jinx me? ¡± However, when Zuo Yunyun heard this, she suddenly knelt on the ground and cried while wiping her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Le Xing, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry. Although I¡¯ve had a few more jobs these few days, it definitely wasn¡¯t because of sister Le Xing¡¯s scandal. I didn¡¯t mean it. If you¡¯re unhappy, I can cancel the announcement. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words were out of place. No matter how stupid Le Xing was, she could tell that something was wrong. She was about to say something. Suddenly, someone rushed in from the door and made a cracking sound towards the two of them! Chapter 1214 Only then did Le Xing realize¡­ ¡­ He had been set up! And¡­ ¡­ This person was none other than Zuo Yunyun, whom he had kindly tried to help ! ! ! ! ! While Le Xing¡¯s matter was causing a stir in the entertainment circle, Mo Shaoting had also seen Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face on some of the company¡¯s new promotional posters. He frowned and looked at the two words ¡°Le Yun¡± written on the posters. His heart was drumming. Although it was very similar, there were still many differences¡­ ¡­ Zuo Yunyun should not have come to Hong Kong to debut in Binhai City, right? Moreover, after Zuo Yunyun married Chen Ziyi, she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to abandon her home and seek a distant future. Instead of debuting in the Chen family¡¯s agency, she came here, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. After finishing this round of work, Mo Shaoting planned to find time to go to the MO family and ask Zuo Aiai out to watch a movie. At this moment, a few pieces of news from the mainland made him a little wary. President Goldking was selling his shares. Was He going or staying? Would the fight between the Jin family and the Lu family fall into the hands of the Lu family in the end? He clicked on the title and read the content carefully. Only then did he know what had happened in the mainland recently. He was also shocked. He also knew a little about the dispute between the Jin family and the Lu family. Because it was related to Zuo Aiai, he paid attention to it. He remembered that at the end, Jin Di had clearly taken the initiative, but now the News said that.. The Lu family had benefited instead. What on Earth was going on? Could it be¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was planning to abandon everything in the mainland and come to Hong Kong? This thought made Mo Shaoting¡¯s heart tighten. He did not care about the aftermath of his work and went straight to the MO family. However, just as his car drove into the MO family¡¯s compound, he saw a black Bentley parked in the originally empty parking space. He frowned. If he remembered correctly¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s favorite car was the Bentley. Could this car be¡­ ¡­ Just as he was thinking about this, a man who was smoking not far from the car caught his attention. It was indeed Jin di! When he saw Mo Shaoting, Jin di did not look surprised. That calm and collected indifference made mo shaoting even angrier. He raised his hand and wanted to throw a punch. However, Jin Di easily dodged it. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three years, and your fist is still as powerless as ever. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± Mo Shaoting was angered by his words, and he was even more unwilling to stop. This time, he gave a side kick, but Jin di did not manage to dodge it. He just happened to be kicked in the calf and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ The two of them struggled and rolled to the ground. ¡°Why! Why do you get little sister ai so easily every time, but don¡¯t cherish her? Why do you! Why do you! ¡± Jin Di did not say a word. He only blocked Mo Shaoting¡¯s attack. Occasionally, he would return a few punches but was still hit by Mo Shaoting. He grunted twice. ¡°It seems that although I haven¡¯t improved in the past three years, your physical strength has grown a lot. ¡± Mo shaoting said with a cold smile. Jin Di¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned around and punched Mo Shaoting in the chest. Mo Shaoting was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. He clutched his chest and fell to the side¡­ ¡­ He couldn¡¯t get up for a long time ¡­ Only then did he realize that Jin di had deliberately let him off. Otherwise, how could he have hit him? Chapter 1215 ¡°seeing that you¡¯ve been working hard all these years, I wanted to let you vent your feelings. Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of your life. If you have the time, you might as well work harder on your own work. When you have more assets than me, you can talk nonsense in front of me again. ¡± Jin Di clapped his hands and stood up. Although he had been hit by Mo Shaoting a few times, he still acted as if nothing had happened. He patted the dust off his body and said coldly. Mo Shaoting had an unwilling look on his face. He was not as old as Jin di, so he should have been stronger than him. However, Jin di had never neglected his training in the past few years, and his physical strength was no less than that of a young man¡­ ¡­ In addition, Jin Di participated in boxing and fighting classes every week, so his attack power was naturally not on the same level as Mo Shaoting¡¯s. Three years ago, Mo Shaoting had already known the gap between him and Jin di, so he voluntarily quit. He had worked so hard these three years, and it was impossible for people who were not by his side to know. The reason why Jin Di said that was because he knew that he had indeed worked hard to climb up in the past three years, which was why he had such a status today. Mo Shaoting¡¯s father was unreliable, and his mother had long divorced. To be honest, he did not have any backing in the entertainment industry, so it was not easy for him to get to where he was today. Out of sympathy, he let Mo Shaoting Punch him a few times to vent his anger. However, he would never give in to Zuo Aiai. He had to make Mo shaoting understand this clearly. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say? ¡± Jin Di looked down at him, his voice as cold as ice. He knew that since Jin di had already arrived in Hong Kong, there might really be no chance between him and Xiaoai Jie. But¡­ ¡­ He was still unwilling. How could he accept it? He had been secretly in love since high school. How hard had it been to get to where he was today? He was not someone who would give up easily, let alone at this time? He did not want to give up. He definitely did not want to. ¡°I will not give up on Xiaoai Jie. Not Three years ago, not three years later. I only placed Xiaoai Jie by your side for temporary safekeeping. When I am stronger than you one day, I will definitely snatch her away. I WILL! ¡± ¡°Hehe, if you really say these things to me one day, then so be it. ¡± That day, Mo Shaoting did not even enter the MO family¡¯s front door and left. It was not only because the appearance of Jin Di had broken his hard-earned confidence, but also because he did not have the courage to meet sister Xiaoai in front of Jin di. He was afraid that once he met her, sister Xiaoai would not hesitate to choose Jin di. Then, at that time, even if he did not want to give up, he could only give up. He did not want this. In High School, Sister Xiaoai was his only salvation. From that time, he had decided that in his life, he must do his best to protect sister Xiaoai. He would never let anyone other than himself.. Have the chance to hurt her. ¡°Mo Shaoting. ¡± He didn¡¯t return to his agency. Instead, he went directly to the location of the next announcement. He was currently filming a television series. Coincidentally, that television series had the recently popular Yue Yun in it Yue Xing, who was originally the female lead, couldn¡¯t act because of recent events. A few days ago, Yue Yun, who was the second female lead and had filmed many supporting scenes, was temporarily promoted to the female lead. Before he arrived at the scene, he had already heard many rumors about Yue Yun from his agent. Chapter 1216 Most of them said that she was very pitiful. In the beginning, because she had relied on Le Xing to rise, not only did she suffer a lot from Le Xing, she was also scolded miserably. Mo Shaoting had interacted with Le Xing before. In his memory, if someone had not offended Le Xing, she would not have had such a reaction. However, this Le Yun was also very strange. She was originally a celebrity with no fame at all, but because of Le Xing¡¯s scandal, she became the most anticipated female celebrity this year. This matter didn¡¯t seem to be unrelated. Three years ago, Mo Shaoting was just a Newbie who didn¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry, but after all these years, after struggling in this industry, he had experienced a lot of scheming and backstabbing¡­ ¡­ He thought of the face that was somewhat similar to Zuo Yunyun, and he had a bad feeling. This woman¡­ ¡­ could it be.. ¡­ After arriving at the set, the female lead had finished her makeup. After all, Mo Shaoting felt sorry for Le Xing and wanted to ask the director to plead for her in private. Just as he was searching for the director on the set, outside the female lead¡¯s dressing room, he never thought that he would hear such a conversation¡­ ¡­ ¡°Little Vixen, you¡¯re really a stunner¡­ why hasn¡¯t a beauty like you been discovered after so long? You¡¯re simply the best! ¡± ¡°Director, what are you talking about? This is a workplace. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your subordinates will see you treating me like this? ¡± ¡°Hehe, this is the female lead¡¯s dressing room. I¡¯ve already sent the others away in advance. Who else would know? ¡± ¡°Le Yun, was it true that you said you liked an old man like me ¡°This time, the one acting with you is this year¡¯s male celebrity, Mo Shaoting, who has received a lot of attention¡­ ¡°wouldn¡¯t a young, beautiful, and interesting beauty like you be charmed by him? ¡± ¡°Director¡­ why? Don¡¯t you have confidence in your own charm? ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence. I¡¯ve seen many female celebrities in the entertainment industry, and there are many who have burned bridges after crossing the river. For someone like you to be with a man like me, who knows what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± ¡°You said that I want to be famous, of course. You also know that I¡¯ve been reduced to Hong Kong and suffered a lot. Although sister Le Xing has a part in all of this, she has a greater part because of another woman. ¡± ¡°Another woman? ¡± ¡°Director, if I tell you the truth, you can¡¯t doubt me anymore. I won¡¯t treat such a young star differently, because the only person who can make me famous is your television series¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Other than that, I don¡¯t think about anything else. I¡¯ve completely entrusted my future to you, right ? HMM?¡± Le Yun¡¯s voice gradually became more charming, and the director¡¯s voice also became more and more out of tune. Mo Shaoting, who was standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but blush. He wasn¡¯t inexperienced, so he naturally knew what was happening inside. And Le Yun¡¯s voice. As expected, a person could change their appearance, but they would never change their voice. This woman was Zuo Yunyun, and the person she was talking about who made her suffer, could it be¡­ ¡­ It was¡­ ¡­ Sister Xiaoai? The thought in his heart made mo shaoting suck in a breath of cold air. He had experienced how vicious Zuo Yunyun was since high school, and now she had actually come to Hong Kong¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1217 When Zuo Yunyun was filming later on, she still looked as if she didn¡¯t recognize Mo Shaoting. Although Mo Shaoting knew that she might be Zuo Yunyun, he pretended that he didn¡¯t recognize her. Zuo Yunyun was indeed much more mature than before. Rather than mature, it was more like she was much more shrewd. He had a bad impression of this Zuo Yunyun, and he was more and more curious about what she wanted to do now. After today¡¯s scenes were finished, Le Yun came over under the lead of her manager to greet him. When she greeted him, Le Yun looked at him with a pure and cute smile and asked carefully. ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ Hello, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. I¡¯ve actually heard about you a long time ago. I¡¯m really very happy to have the opportunity to act with you now. May I ask for an autograph? ¡± Mo shaoting smiled and said that it was fine. When she signed the autograph, Le Yun lowered her voice and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ You¡­ ¡± Mo Shaoting did not respond. Le Yun looked at him for a long time. In the end, she just smiled and said that it was nothing. She took the autograph and left. When Zuo Yunyun took the autograph and left the set, she thought of the expression on Mo Shaoting¡¯s face just now. However, she was thinking that he did not seem to recognize her at all. Could it be that he really did not recognize her? With this thought, Zuo Yunyun took a mirror and looked at her face. She looked left and right for a long time. Indeed, she had changed a lot compared to the past. After she married Chen Ziyi, she had also had a hot-headed little plastic surgery. After she opened the corners of her eyes and did a nose job, the outline of her entire face had changed a little. Did Mo Shaoting really not recognize himself? She frowned and thought about it, but still felt that her plan must not have any mistakes. Whether or not Mo Shaoting really did not recognize her, she had to come up with a foolproof plan. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Since the day Jin di came to visit the Mo family, he had come a few times, but mo Yu did not see him. Zuo Aiai did not take the initiative to look for Jin di because of Mo Yu¡¯s relationship. However, knowing that the two of them were safe and sound in Hong Kong, she was in a much better mood than before. She had also seen what happened in China from the Internet. Jin Di giving up his shares and Goldking was indeed something that she had not expected, but if it was Jin di¡¯s choice, she would support him no matter which path he chose, so she did not ask why. When Jin di came to visit for the third time, Mo Yu still did not see him. Zuo Aiai could not bear to see him, so she asked him in the courtyard, ¡°have you finished your business in China? Why don¡¯t you go back to China now? Grandma¡¯s body still needs some time to recover, so I will stay here for a while before I go back. ¡± She did not expect that Jin Di¡¯s tone was very firm this time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing else to deal with in the country. I just want to ask your grandma¡¯s permission to take you back. You don¡¯t have to think too much about the rest. Leave it to me to settle it. ¡± While Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were talking in the garden, Ming Yu was pushing Mo Yu on the balcony. Ming Yu pretended not to see Jin di and the others. Mo Yu looked at the two people who were like glue, and her expression was very ugly. Ming Yu handed over a piece of Osmanthus cake, but Mo Yu did not even look at it. She only said with a cold face, ¡°Stinky Brat, what do you mean by coming out to get some fresh air when the weather outside is good? You deliberately let me see this scene, right? ¡± Chapter 1218 Ming Yu did not comment. He just ate the Osmanthus Cake and looked at her with an innocent and cute smile. ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± THIS BRAT! No matter what, Mo Yu would not be angry with an eight-year-old child. In the past few days, her relationship with Ming Yu had become better and better. When she was alone in the afternoon, she was too embarrassed to ask Zuo Aiai to accompany her. Most of the time, Ming Yu read the newspaper to relieve her boredom. To be honest, this child was good at everything except for her feelings for Jin di. What a lovable child. However, before Mo Yu accepted Jin di, she would never admit this. ¡°Even if you want me to see more of this, it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t have a good impression of that gigolo-like man. How can a man like him take care of Xiao¡¯ai for the rest of her life ¡°Now that his company¡¯s shares have been sold, Hehe, I knew it. This kind of man has no ability at all. He will immediately give up when he meets a setback. If Xiao¡¯ai really follows him, the hard days in the future will only just begin. ¡± Ming Yu did not say anything. He did not agree or disagree. Only at times like this would he bring out his eight-year-old child¡¯s natural instincts to the fullest. Even if you asked him, he would only answer you with an innocent smile. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m only eight years old. You¡¯re so angry that you only want to hit me, but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. ¡°If Mrs. Mo is unhappy with my face, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. This is something that my parents gave me, and I have no choice. If you¡¯re unhappy that I¡¯m giving up all my shares and company now, then what level does Mrs. Mo want me to reach in order to make you nod your head ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention a condition. ¡± Jin Di, who was standing in the yard just now, suddenly walked upstairs. He opened the door and walked in. Behind him was the butler, who looked terrified. ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Jin said he wanted to come up and say goodbye to you personally. ¡± Mo Yu knew that this man was not easy to get along with. She had not seen him for a few days, so he should have endured it to the limit. She was not surprised that he rushed in to see her so late at night. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go out first. ¡± After Mo Yu spoke, the Butler heaved a sigh of relief and left. Leaving Jin di alone in Mo Yu¡¯s room, Ming Yu tactfully stood up at this time He said, ¡°Mama taught me that children should not interrupt when adults are talking, so I¡¯m going downstairs to play. great-grandmother, goodbye, Uncle Jin. ¡± Then, he ran away. Jin Di looked at Ming Yu¡¯s expression that showed that he was not involved. He did not know whether he should be angry or sigh¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu, this brat¡­ ¡­ What happened to helping me? Helping me? ¡°Mr. Jin, what do you have to say for coming here today? ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s attitude was very upright, and she did not have the slightest intention of changing her mind. Jin Di knew that he would definitely face many difficulties this time, but he did not have the slightest intention of backing down. ¡°Madam Mo, I want to marry Xiao¡¯ai. No matter what price I have to pay, I will marry her. Although I can directly take her away by force, I don¡¯t think she wants this either. Because she values you and her mother very much, so I hope that I can get your consent. If you want me to speak frankly, then this is the purpose of my trip. ¡± Chapter 1219 Jin Di, on the other hand, was a man who disdained lying. His words were not embellished at all. Instead, they were sincerely touching. However, who was Mo Yu? She had been through this for most of her life. How could she be swayed by these words? ¡°Even if you say so, I have no intention of giving you my grandson. Although we haven¡¯t been together all these years, if she still values my opinion as an old lady, then I only have one opinion. I don¡¯t agree. ¡± ¡°I know that Mrs. Mo Loves Xiao¡¯ai very much, and she also respects you very much, so I don¡¯t want to make the topic too rigid. ¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the use of pretty words? ¡± ¡°Then, Mrs. Mo, shall we make a bet? ¡± ¡°You want to use a bet to set a trap for me? ¡± Although Mo Yu was old, she still hadn¡¯t lost her mind. This young man actually used such an obvious method to set a trap for her. She wasn¡¯t that stupid. ¡°Mrs. Mo is so smart. Even if I wanted to set a trap, you would still be able to see through it. ¡°. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s bet on my next chance to visit the MO family. ¡°If I win, then I can come to the MO family for an entire day. Madam Mo can¡¯t refuse to see me, but if I lose, then I can¡¯t come to this place again. I think this condition suits madam¡¯s wishes very well. If you win, you can get it done once and for all. You won¡¯t have to see this annoying face of mine anymore. ¡± Jin Di was always smiling when he spoke. Although he was very young, he knew how to hide his true thoughts. Mo Yu hated this kind of man the most. Back then, Jin Jingsheng was also like this. He had cheated his precious daughter with a smile. This man looked similar to Jin Jingsheng. Why did the MO family¡¯s treasure fall into the hands of the Jin family? ¡°Hehe, how would I know? If I really won, would you abide by this rule? ¡± ¡°How about the recording? Record all the conditions we just talked about. Although Madam Mo is afraid that I won¡¯t abide by the rules, I¡¯m also afraid that Madam Mo will go back on her words. After all, I¡¯m not a very popular person in the Mo family. ¡± Jin Di smiled calmly. Mo Yu frowned and felt that it was more and more eye-piercing. ¡°okay, but the content of the bet must be decided by myself! ¡± Jin Di smiled even more deeply. ¡°Okay. ¡± When Jin di left the Mo family that day, he was smiling. Zuo Aiai kept asking him what he had talked about with his grandmother. Jin Di only told her the secret and refused to tell her no matter what. Later on, Zuo Aiai simply stopped asking. However, that night, grandmother¡¯s appetite was better than usual, and she ate an extra bowl of rice. This shocked the housekeeper. That night, grandma went to bed very early, and the housekeeper laughed so hard that his mouth could not close. He kept saying that it was useless for the family doctor to let Madam go to bed early. Mr. Jin had been here for a whole day, and it was already so effective It would be great if Mr. Jin could visit Madam more often. The smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face, which was sitting at the side, had completely frozen. Jin Di came to visit her every day¡­ ¡­ Could it really be a good thing? Why did she have a bad feeling? The next day, Mo Shaoting came to take her to the cinema, which she had not seen for a long time. Zuo Aiai remembered that she had promised Mo Shaoting a long time ago, so she agreed. She changed her clothes and went out with Mo Shaoting. Chapter 1220 ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯M SO TIRED! Why am I so tired? ! ¡± Zuo Yunyun used to work in the Chen family¡¯s agency in China. Because she was the young mistress of the Chen family, the agents had never assigned her the workload of a normal artist. Now that she was in Hong Kong, the company and agents had changed. She could no longer live like she used to, even though she had fawned over the director and the company¡¯s CEO. However, she still had to do the work that needed to be done. After two consecutive days of work, she was so tired that her legs were weak. She wanted to give up many times, but when she thought of Zuo Aiai, she gritted her teeth and endured it. She wanted to take revenge on Zuo Aiai. She definitely could not let ZUO AIAI OFF! With this thought in mind, she walked out of the bathroom. The moment she saw her manager, a gentle and demure smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Mr. Manager, where are we going for the next job? ¡± The manager looked at her in surprise. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s already so rushed. Why don¡¯t we postpone the next job? You need to rest too. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know the current situation. This opportunity to become famous is very rare. I¡¯d better take the time to attend the job properly so that I won¡¯t let down the hard work of the company and the manager. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not hard on me. ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled with a kind face. Instead, it made the manager feel even more guilty. She just said, ¡°then I¡¯ll buy you a cup of coffee. After that, we¡¯ll go to the living room upstairs of the cinema to hold the press conference. ¡± As the manager said that, she took the phone and left. Zuo Yunyun took out her sunglasses from her bag and placed them on the bridge of her nose. She stood in a corner at the entrance of the cinema. As she looked at the crowd that was moving in front of her, she recalled those days when she was in the country. It was as if a lifetime had passed. Zuo Aiai! It¡¯s all because of you that I have fallen to this day! I will never let you off! Absolutely! Just as she was thinking about this, a pair of figures that looked like a couple suddenly walked past her. At first, she only gave them a cursory glance. When her gaze swept past that woman¡¯s figure, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned her head and took two more glances, and her expression instantly changed! That person¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it Zuo Aiai ? ? No, why was she in Hong Kong? Previously, after Zuo Yunyun was sent to Hong Kong by Mo Huichen, she had been working at the bottom level. Although this period of time was not long, after she entered the agency, she had not heard of Zuo Aiai coming to Hong Kong. On the other hand, she had read about Le Xing and Mo Shaoting a few times in the newspapers. Because Mo Shaoting had been keeping himself clean all these years, she guessed that Mo Shaoting had always had Zuo Aiai in his heart, so he had used that trick on Le Xing. However, she had no idea that Zuo Aiai had come to Hong Kong. And the matter of Zuo Aiai returning to the MO family in Hong Kong was completely hidden from the media. It could be said that no one knew who Zuo Aiai was in Hong Kong now, and no one knew why she was here. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Zuo Yunyun could not help but curse. When she was living a life worse than death at the bottom, Zuo Aiai was actually living such a leisurely life. How could she tolerate it? Absolutely not! At this moment, she suddenly saw that not far away, the media that was going to attend her press conference had arrived. Her eyes flashed, and a plan appeared in her mind. When her manager bought the coffee and came over, Zuo Yunyun walked out from a corner. Behind her, there was a media reporter with an excited expression. Chapter 1221 He looked around mysteriously, then pointed to the cameraman beside him and pointed somewhere not far away¡­ ¡­ Then, a group of cameramen followed. The manager walked to Zuo Yunyun¡¯s side and asked with a smile. ¡°Miss Le, what¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they here to attend your press conference? ¡± Zuo Yunyun, on the other hand, smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They can come back when they dig up another big piece of news. ¡± The manager did not understand what Zuo Yunyun was saying, but Zuo Yunyun had already turned around and walked to the elevator, so he could only follow her. After Zuo Aiai and Mo Shaoting finished watching the movie, the two of them found a restaurant to eat. Mo shaoting had been thinking about whether he should tell her about his meeting with Zuo Yunyun. After thinking about it, he felt that it was better not to tell her for now. Now that Jin di had arrived in Hong Kong, if Jin di knew that Zuo Yunyun was here, he would definitely strike first and gain the upper hand. At that time, he would not have a chance to perform. ¡°Shaoting, what¡¯s wrong? You seem to have been in a daze today. ¡± Mo Shaoting replied with an ¡°Ah¡± and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve felt like watching my own movie in a movie theater. It¡¯s still you accompanying me. This kind of feeling should only be felt once in my life. ¡± Zuo Aiai laughed and nudged him with her elbow. ¡°How is that possible? There are still many days ahead. Speaking of which, your acting in this movie is really not bad. I didn¡¯t even realize three years ago that your acting skills were actually so good. You¡¯ve really grown a lot. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for sister Xiaoai from back then, I wouldn¡¯t be the person I am now. The reason why I can become so good is so that I can once again walk in front of you in an upright manner. ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s words were extremely serious, and it actually made Zuo aiai feel a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re already so big, yet you still make such a joke. Mo Shaoting, you¡¯re just like my younger brother. Stop talking nonsense. Oh right, how¡¯s the girl I met at the mall? ¡± Zuo Aiai seemed to have seen some bad news about Le Xing on the Internet recently. She thought that Le Xing should be Mo Shaoting¡¯s girlfriend, so she paid special attention to it. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shaoting¡¯s expression to change slightly when he heard this, but he quickly averted his gaze. ¡°We don¡¯t have that kind of relationship. ¡± ¡°But, she¡¯s a girl. Even if you quarrel, you can¡¯t hurt a girl¡¯s heart too much. I see that her image in the news is not very good recently. Even if you want to break up with her, you have to wait until this period of time. ¡± After Zuo Aiai said this, she did not hear Mo Shaoting¡¯s reply. She turned around to look at his face, but she found that his face was frighteningly dark. His eyes were filled with despair and sadness as he stared at her. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, it¡¯s already come to this. Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m thinking? Do I have to say everything clearly before you¡¯re willing to face my feelings? ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned by Mo Shaoting¡¯s words. Mo shaoting realized that he had unintentionally said what was on his mind. The next moment, he felt ashamed and ashamed. Most of all, he was afraid of hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s answer. If she rejected him without hesitation now, what should he do? He couldn¡¯t help getting up at the thought of such an outcome, and simply left the shop! Chapter 1222 As a matter of fact, he did. Zuo Aiai looked at Mo shaoting directly up to leave, even too late to retain, can only see him just go. It was not that she was unaware of Mo Shaoting¡¯s intentions, but she only had Jin di in her heart. She did not want this young and promising child to devote all his attention to herself. She wanted him to give up. What else was there to do? She didn¡¯t have a choice. But¡­ ¡­ What are you GONNA do? If she hadn¡¯t met him, she could still remember him in her memories. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to stab him in the heart every time they met. They had known each other since junior high. In Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart, Mo Shaoting was also an irreplaceable younger brother. God knows, hurting him was also a very painful thing for her. So she could only choose this method. She clutched the milk in her hand and let out a long sigh. However, at this moment, a few men in black clothes who were holding bags walked in from the door. They suddenly walked in her direction. When they arrived in front of her.. She suddenly took out a tape recorder and microphone from her clothes. A few men carrying cameras followed behind her. When she heard a group of people speaking in a Hong Kong accent, she stood beside her and asked. ¡°Hello, Miss. May I ask who you are to Mo Shaoting? Are you a couple? ¡± ¡°How long have you been dating? I heard that Mr. Mo and Miss Le Xing are dating. Are you a third party? ¡± ¡°Miss, may I ask how old you are this year and where are you from? ¡± ¡°Miss, May I ask how do you feel about being a third party? Do you feel that your current actions are inappropriate? ¡± ¡°I heard that Le Xing has been in a deep scandal recently because of your report and snitch. May I ask if this matter is true? ¡± All sorts of questions surged into her mind like a fountain. She wanted to get up and leave, but her path was quickly blocked by people! It was not that she had never experienced such a situation before, but Mo Shaoting¡¯s popularity had clearly exceeded her initial expectations. The number of people in the media increased, and soon, it caused a commotion in the Shop. She never spoke. Based on her experience, no matter what she said at a time like this, the more she said, the more mistakes she made. This group of people would only rely on their own thoughts to guess what you meant, and would not care about the real truth at all. They only wanted to find the best news, not the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please move aside. I have to go back. ¡± ¡°Miss, I heard that you are a mainland socialite. Since you were 16 years old, you have been frequenting the news and newspapers, and your reputation is very bad. Is this true? ¡± ¡°There are also people who say that you are Mo Shaoting¡¯s first lover. Back then, you played with him and abandoned him. Please verify it for us! ¡± ¡°Have you slept with Mo Shaoting? How many boyfriends is he? ¡± The reporters¡¯questions became more and more incisive and had no bottom line. Zuo Aiai wanted to endure it and leave immediately, but when she heard this, all her patience and temper couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! She exploded in an instant! She turned around and grabbed the microphone in her hand towards the reporter who had just asked her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re a reporter after all. Do you know what personal privacy is? I¡¯m not in the industry. Your actions today have already offended my personal rights. ¡± Chapter 1223 ¡°If you guys continue like this, do you believe that we can meet in court tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Miss, do you mean to admit what we said? ¡± Reporters always liked to brush aside the edges. There were many people who threatened them with such words, so how could they be afraid? ¡°It¡¯s true that you said that my reputation is bad. I¡¯ve been appearing in the news media since I was 16 years old. It¡¯s also true that I¡¯m Mo Shaoting¡¯s first love. ¡°The rest is all fake. I can be responsible for what I say, and I hope that you guys can be responsible for what you write. If I see any false reports in any newspapers or media tomorrow, your company will be waiting for my summons. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. ¡°although I¡¯m not famous on your side, if you cross my bottom line, I hope you can afford the consequences. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was full of vigor. Even Zuo Yunyun, who was standing in the distance and wearing sunglasses, did not expect Zuo Aiai to become so imposing. Seeing that she had single-handedly stunned all the media present, Zuo Yunyun almost gritted her teeth! Zuo Aiai, what right did she have to be so arrogant? ¡°Miss Leyun, do you know that Miss? ¡± Zuo Yunyun was called back to her senses by her manager¡¯s voice She quickly smiled and tried to clear her name. ¡°Oh? How can that be? I just heard that there was news about Mo Shaoting here, so I came to watch the show. After all, he is also a pig¡¯s foot in my recent TV series. If the news is too ugly, I have to be mentally prepared. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Le Yun. Recently, the company has received a few new jobs. Your career is really becoming more and more open. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled happily. She smiled humbly and fawningly at her manager. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good work that I am here today. I have to thank you properly. ¡± The manager looked at the smile on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s delicate face and blushed. She lowered her head and smiled bashfully. ¡°Miss Le¡­ what you said, I should do it¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting calmed down. When he returned to the mall, he saw Zuo Aiai surrounded by people. He rushed over. He did not expect that the moment the media saw him, they would immediately change their target. Everyone¡¯s microphones.. This time, they were in front of him! ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo. are you dating this lady today? ¡± ¡°Who is this lady to you? ¡± ¡°I heard that you two used to know each other in the mainland. Is She your lover? ¡± ¡°I heard that you and miss Le Xing have been dating for a long time. Is She your lover? ¡± ¡°Does the recent scandal of Le Xing have anything to do with you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± All sorts of questions were thrown at him. Mo Shaoting knew his current position. Now, he had to be careful with every word he said. He absolutely could not let anyone catch him. However, looking at the cameras and microphones in front of him.. And Zuo Aiai, who was not far away. He suddenly realized, wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity to stake everything? As long as he admitted his feelings for sister Xiaoai here¡­ Then¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll answer all your questions, but I hope you can be polite, especially since sister Xiaoai is indeed a very important person to me. I don¡¯t want the crowd to hurt her. Can I go to her side and answer your questions? ¡± Chapter 1224 Mo shaoting said with a smile. Ever since Mo Shaoting debuted, his image had been very good. The news media here also had a good impression of him. If they hadn¡¯t suddenly received an explosive phone call, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that this Mo shaoting would have such an experience. To be honest, although their questions were so sharp, they were still skeptical until they heard the confirmation in person. And Mo Shaoting was so calm. There was no sign of panic or nervousness on his face. This made them feel that Mo Shaoting, this star, was not bad. The chaotic scene quieted down after Mo Shaoting¡¯s two sentences. Even Zuo Aiai had not expected that Mo shaoting¡¯s appeal would be so great. ¡°First, let me introduce everyone. This young lady is Zuo Aiai, my high school classmate. She is also the most important woman in my generation. We have known each other for more than ten years. In terms of seniority, no one has a longer, deeper, and closer relationship with me than I have with her. ¡± ¡°So, Mr. Mo, you have admitted your relationship with this Miss Zuo? You are indeed lovers, right? ¡± There were already people who could not wait to ask. Mo shaoting placed a hand on Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulder, and the smile on his face did not diminish. ¡°We are not lovers. ¡± He said casually, his gaze very serious. ¡°But, I hope that we can become lovers in the future, or even go a step further. ¡°It¡¯s just that sister Xiaoai hasn¡¯t agreed to it yet. Moreover, regarding the matter of our relationship with Le Xing, although I don¡¯t know where you got the news from, I can tell you that we¡¯re not dating. Before Sister Xiaoai came to Hong Kong, we had a short-term relationship, but we both know very well that we¡¯re not suitable to have no future. We¡¯ll break up very soon. ¡°before we met sister Xiaoai, we were already over. You can go and verify this with Le Xing¡¯s agency at will. ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s words surprised the reporters. They looked at each other, not knowing which side to believe. ¡°So¡­ so you¡¯re courting this Miss Zuo? ¡± Zuo Aiai saw that the situation was getting more and more wrong and wanted to deny it, but Mo Shaoting was one step ahead of her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed courting sister Xiaoai. Moreover, I confessed to sister Xiaoai in public three years ago. It doesn¡¯t matter if I confess again now. I¡¯ve fallen in love with her since high school, but she has never agreed to my pursuit. You can write about me as you wish, but I don¡¯t want you to affect sister Xiaoai¡¯s life. That¡¯s all I have to say. If you have anything else you want to ask, you can continue to ask. However, we don¡¯t have much time left. In ten minutes, my manager will come and pick us up. When the time comes, I hope that the media can give me some face so that we can all leave this place safely.¡± Mo Shaoting was really charming when he smiled. The fans calling him the smiling prince was not groundless. There was a type of man who was not the most handsome type, but when he smiled, people would feel very warm and cute. Mo Shaoting was this type. The surrounding media were also captivated by his smile. The sharp words just now suddenly became gentle. ¡°Then can we ask how Mr. Mo fell in love with this Miss Zuo? ¡± Chapter 1225 Zuo Aiai was about to go crazy, but mo shaoting didn¡¯t care about the expression on her face at all. He just talked about the past. After asking a few questions about the past, Mo Shaoting¡¯s manager also came. She was finally able to leave the scene with Mo Shaoting, but she was still in a bad mood. Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t say anything until he got into the nanny van. He knew that Zuo Aiai was angry, but he didn¡¯t regret it at all. If he had to do it all over again, he would still do it. Because Jin di was here. If he didn¡¯t seize his chance now, he wouldn¡¯t have it anymore. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I know that you will be angry with me, but it¡¯s okay. I will wait for you at the same place. One day, you will come back and see me. So, can we call it a day? Don¡¯t blame me¡­ ¡± Mo Shaoting didn¡¯t continue. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to say. She really couldn¡¯t blame the current Mo Shaoting. Perhaps she was indeed dissatisfied with his way of doing things, but this boy really liked her as usual. She was very happy with this kind of feeling. However, she hoped that they could be best friends, best siblings¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t want to lose him ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please stop here. ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly spoke. Mo Shaoting was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw Zuo Aiai looking at him indifferently. ¡°Shaoting, I¡¯ve always treated you as my best friend, my closest brother. I hope that we can always have such a good relationship. I thought that my attitude was already very obvious. Now, it seems that it¡¯s my responsibility that things have turned out like this. ¡°So, you must listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next. I don¡¯t want us to end up like strangers¡­ ¡­ But.. ¡­ .. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡± ¡°shaoting¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m already pregnant with Jin Di¡¯s child, and the two of us are already married. Although I¡¯ve been abroad for three years, I¡¯ve never gone through the divorce procedures. Three years ago, I might have been with him for various reasons, but now, I can tell you openly that I¡¯m Jin Di¡¯s wife. I¡¯m willing to be with him, and I¡¯m also willing to give birth to his child ¡°In this world, apart from him, I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else, not even you. ¡± After Zuo Aiai said this, the car stopped at the roadside parking lot. Ignoring Mo Shaoting¡¯s sorrowful expression, she forced herself to be ruthless and got out of the car. Being soft-hearted at this time would only make Mo shaoting suffer more. Even if it was for his sake, she had to let him see the reality. Sorry, Mo Shaoting. ¡°Mr. Mo, now we¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting¡¯s mind was filled with the words that Zuo Aiai had just said. She was already pregnant with Jin Di¡¯s child¡­ ¡­ Sister Xiaoai, was she really pregnant with Jin Di¡¯s child? ¡°Go! ¡± ¡°But that miss¡­ ¡± ¡°I told you to leave immediately, don¡¯t you understand! ? ¡± Mo shaoting suddenly flew into a rage. The driver and manager were shocked. No one dared to say anything more and drove away. Zuo Aiai was not familiar with Hong Kong at all and did not even know where this place was. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was a sunny afternoon. Chapter 1226 Forget it, it was good to just relax. With this thought in mind, she started walking on the sidewalk. As she walked, she thought about what happened today. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Mo Shaoting, but she still hurt him in the end. Just like three years ago, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Jin di, but she still hurt him in the end. Life and life sometimes went against one¡¯s wishes. She wasn¡¯t a kind person. If she had to say it, she was just a timid person. She was afraid of hurting others, afraid of being abandoned by others. Sometimes, rather than being abandoned by others, she would rather abandon others first, for her pride that was so high that it was pitiful. In this regard, she and Jin di were somewhat similar. In the past, she had no confidence in the relationship between her and Jin di. Until now, it was not easy for her to dispel those doubts, and she wanted to be with him calmly. However, life always prepared all kinds of storms for them. She really felt a little tired. It had been a long time since she had such a leisurely afternoon. If Jin di was also here at this time¡­ ¡­ How good would that be ? ? With this thought, she took out her phone, took a Selfie on the street, and sent it to Jin Di¡¯s number. Previously, her phone had blocked Jin Di¡¯s calls in China, okay? However, after he arrived in Hong Kong, he had already changed his phone number. Moreover, Jin Di had already arrived, so Mo Yu stopped doing these little tricks and allowed the two of them to contact each other. She added a sentence at the bottom of the photo. ¡°The weather is super good. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡± There was also a very annoying smiley face Emoji at the end. After sending the text message, she looked at the photo and text and could not help but laugh. When she thought of Jin Di¡¯s expression when he saw this text message, her mood also improved. ¡°Ding Ding¡± Just as she put down her phone and was about to take a walk nearby to her heart¡¯s content. The text message notification on her phone suddenly rang. She took it out to take a look. As expected, it was from Jin di. There were no other words on the text message, only four words. ¡®Wait for me at the same place. ¡® Wait! What was going on? No, something similar had happened in Binhai city before¡­ ¡­ No Way, this was Hong Kong. This man couldn¡¯t have clairvoyance everywhere he went, right? Zuo Aiai was thinking about it when her footsteps unconsciously stopped. She stood at the intersection where the crowd was surging. Her mood fluctuated and finally turned into peace and happiness. She quietly waited for the man who carried the weight of her life Step by step, she walked to her front. She thought about the scene where they were about to meet. The long wait seemed to have become blissful. Although there were many ups and downs along the way, fortunately, they had reached this point and neither of them had given up on the other. As she waited, she recalled many things from the past, and her desire to meet Jin di grew stronger. She found a bench and sat down, closing her eyes to take a nap. She imagined that as long as she opened her eyes¡­ ¡­ She would be able to see the man she had been longing for all her life appear in front of her .. If that was the case, how happy would she be. When Jin di arrived at Zuo Aiai¡¯s place, she leaned against the red bench with her eyes slightly closed. Her figure was still so petite, and her pregnancy did not make her fatter. Her palm-sized face was still so small that it made his heart ache. Chapter 1227 He did not want to alarm her, so he carefully walked in front of her, squatted down, and looked at her sleeping face. At that moment, his heart was full and heavy, as if he was carrying the happiest luggage in his life. She felt that someone was watching her, so she gradually opened her eyes. In her field of vision, Jin Di¡¯s figure was coated with a layer of light gold, as if he was a prince who had walked out of a painting. She could not help but laugh. Looking at his face, she could not help but say, ¡°sure enough, I can see you the moment I open my eyes. Jin Di, you really are like my prince. Every time I want you to appear, you will appear by my side. ¡± It was obviously a very intimate love talk, but for these two lovers who had not been together for a long time, it was far from enough. Jin Di smiled and held her hand. He sat down beside her and reached out to pull her into his arms. The two of them sat on the street and quietly hugged each other. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am your prince, but I know that I am your husband, the father of the child in your belly. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was full of dominance. But it did not make people feel disgusted. It¡¯s Jin di. Only Jin di would say such a thing. Sure enough¡­ ¡­ She still wants to be with this man. No one but him . . ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin di? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Will you go shopping with me? ¡± Although heard that pregnant women often emotional ups and downs very big, occasionally very capricious. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay. ¡± It¡¯s his wife, after all. Whatever you say. ¡°But I¡¯m so tired. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you carry me around on your back? ¡± ¡°! ! ! ! !¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? ¡± Zuo Aiai frowned with an unhappy expression. Jin Di frowned and looked at the street where the crowd was walking around. Although there were a lot of people, it wasn¡¯t Binhai City, and no one knew who he was. Forget it, I¡¯ll just throw caution to the wind¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay! ¡± Looking at Jin Di¡¯s Ashen expression, Zuo Aiai almost laughed out loud in her heart, but she still held it in. She deliberately put on a willful expression and reached out her hand to Jin di. She thought that he would refuse, but she did not expect that he would actually crouch down with his back facing her and carry her on his back! Jin Di had carried her before, but he was either drunk or sick. He had never carried her when he was sober, so this feeling was still very fresh¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s strength was not small. Although Zuo Aiai was a little heavier than before, she was not much heavier. For him, it was easy and there was no problem at all. She watched him walk out as usual. When the people on the streets of Hong Kong walked past them, some people pointed at them, while others covered their mouths and snickered¡­ ¡­ Some even took out their phones to take photos ¡­ However, at this moment, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai acted as if they didn¡¯t see anything. They couldn¡¯t see anything except each other. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t want to affect the time and mood she spent with Jin di anymore because of other people. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. ¡°Hey, Jin di¡­ am I heavy? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she showed an angry expression. She reached out to pull Jin DI¡¯s hair and scolded angrily, ¡°are you calling me fat? ¡± Chapter 1228 ¡°YOU STINKY MAN! It¡¯s all because I¡¯m pregnant that I¡¯ve gained weight. How dare you look down on me now! How dare you look down on me! ¡± The most sensitive issue for a woman was her weight. At a time like this, even if she had to lie to herself, she should at least say that she hadn¡¯t gained weight. However, this man was lying to her and telling the truth! Even if she had been in a good mood just now, it was all ruined now, okay? In the face of Zuo Aiai¡¯s anger, Jin di was not too surprised. He just smiled and looked at the road ahead. Step by step, he walked steadily forward. He hugged Zuo Aiai behind him with both hands. He did not dare to relax his strength at all. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you not going to deal with me now that I¡¯ve become fat and ugly? ¡°. Jin Di, I haven¡¯t even been three months and you¡¯re already so disgusted with me. If that¡¯s the case, my belly will be even bigger in the future. Won¡¯t you be bullying me even more? Jin Di, you stinky man Men are indeed visual animals. They forget loyalty at the sight of women I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore. I want to leave¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Left, left! ¡± At the end of her sentence, she was suddenly interrupted by Jin Di¡¯s voice. Jin Di¡¯s voice was deep and deep. It traveled from his chest to her heart, and it was heavy. She did not know how she stopped her voice. Jin Di also stopped his footsteps and stood on the same spot. However, the body that was carrying her did not relax at all. ¡°When you are angry, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. However, you can only get a divorce. Don¡¯t say these two words easily. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was very serious. She could tell that he was not joking. Her heart skipped a beat and she lowered her head. She also knew that she had gone too far, but she was unwilling to lower her head ¡°But you just said that I¡¯m very heavy. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m very fat? Women are very sensitive to weight. Even if you can¡¯t coax me, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t speak. It¡¯s rare that today¡¯s mood and weather are so good, yet you still want to make me angry. ¡± ¡°Even if you ask me now whether the weight on my back is heavy or not, I¡¯ll still give the same answer. It¡¯s very heavy, very heavy. But no matter how heavy, no matter how heavy, I won¡¯t let go. ¡± ¡°Jin di! ¡± ¡°because what I am carrying is not a woman, nor is it the mother of a child, but my whole world. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Zuo Aiai who was stunned. She did not expect that the last sentence of Jin di would be such an impactful sentence. She also did not expect that this man, who never knew how to say romantic words, was actually more lethal than anyone else when it came to romantic words. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°when was the last time I heard you call me husband? ¡± Jin Di carried her on his back and continued walking. The scenery along the way was sometimes bustling, sometimes noisy, sometimes cold, and sometimes thin. However, only the two of them had always relied on each other. They walked past the scenery one by one, and when they looked at it, happiness blossomed on their eyebrows. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask grandma to agree, so I won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re my husband. ¡± She was so sweet and touched that she was about to die, but a certain someone refused to lower her head and admit it. She laughed so hard behind him that her mouth could not close But she still stubbornly held her head high. His little woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°okay¡­ ¡± ¡°So you have to get grandma to agree as soon as possible. Otherwise, our child will be born without a father. When that happens, I won¡¯t care if you cry. ¡± Chapter 1229 Jin Di carried her on his back and walked two streets. His breathing became rapid. She had enjoyed enough and wanted him to put her down. However, Jin di ignored her and continued to carry her on his back. When they reached the outside of a shopping mall, the LED screen on the shopping mall was playing the news of Mo Shaoting¡¯s latest movie. Suddenly, the camera cut and a new piece of news was broadcast. It happened to be the scene where Zuo Aiai and Mo Shaoting were captured in the snack shop in the shopping mall. Every word that Mo Shaoting said was clearly played. The host commented on the side with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t tell that the love Song, little warm man, and the smiling prince are also infatuated lovers. I wonder who this lucky girl¡¯s name is. Next, please watch this channel¡¯s report. In order to investigate the identity of this woman, we have already asked the mainland staff to go to the school where young master Mo once went to school¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± The world was really changing with each passing day. The news from two hours ago had already spread so widely. Before she could sigh, she realized that Jin Di was right beside her, and he was standing in the same place. It was impossible that he did not hear what had just happened. God¡­ ¡­ Oh No! ¡°This¡­ This is actually¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. He just carried her on his back and turned around to walk into the shopping mall. ¡°Hey, Jin di! ! ¡± .. ¡°choose a few suits that are suitable for her, and also two suits that are suitable for eight-year-old boys. They are about this tall and thin. ¡± Jin Di carried her on his back and ignored everyone¡¯s gazes. He directly walked into a very high-end independent design clothing store. She had seen this brand in a fashion magazine before. It was probably only one piece per outfit. If she bought it, it would be gone. However, the price was extremely expensive. As a fashion designer, she had always wanted to come to this store to take a look. Because it was an independent design, this store had an unwritten rule. Other than the clothes that were custom-made by celebrities, the clothes in the store could not be used for advertising and promotional purposes. Moreover, it was forbidden to take photos in the store. Therefore, she could not find any pictures of this store on the Internet. There were no branches in the mainland. She did not expect to come here under such circumstances¡­ ¡­ It was said that this shop was a wealthy family with a long history. It had been passed down from the older generation. Because the owner was not short of money, he never cared about the turnover. The custom of making only one sample dress had been passed down for a long time.. And it had never changed. ¡°Wait, wait a minute, Jin di, what are you¡­ ¡± ¡°Ming Yu will come over in a while and change into a suit. Then, he will have dinner with grandma. ¡± Jin Di said with a smile. But she was dumbfounded. What was this? ¡°What does it mean to have dinner with grandma? ¡± However, Jin di no longer answered her. He walked directly to the SOFA in the lounge area and read the magazine at the side. According to Jin Di¡¯s personality, he should not be indifferent to the news just now. But now, he was so calm and calm. She really could not understand it. What on Earth was going on? ¡°Madam, your husband treats you well. Is your child already eight years old? I really can¡¯t tell. You are so young. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the salesperson in front of her with a dry smile. As expected of an independent design shop. The salespeople were all beautiful. Chapter 1230 ¡°Hehe¡­ is that so? I¡¯m not that young¡­ ¡± After all, she was already thirty years old, and now she was pregnant¡­ ¡­ No matter how she looked at it, it shouldn¡¯t be that good-looking ¡­ ¡°How could it not be? Madam, you look about the same age as me. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± She walked around the shop. There weren¡¯t many styles in the shop, and there weren¡¯t many clothes either. However, all of them were high-quality goods. Every single one of them was a unique handmade item. She simply couldn¡¯t put them down. She wanted to buy every single one of them in the shop. ¡°Your designer is¡­ ¡± This shop had always been very mysterious. Although it was very famous, no one knew who the designer was. Everyone only knew that it was the first shop opened by a socialite from a wealthy family. Later on, it had been opened continuously, but no one knew who the real person was. She had also been very curious. Such an outstanding designer had actually been hiding behind the scenes all this time. It was really amazing. If it was possible, she really wanted to get to know this designer well. But she didn¡¯t know if she had the chance. ¡°sorry, our identity as designers is confidential to the public. Because we signed a confidentiality agreement when we came here to work, we can¡¯t reveal too much information. But in fact, we have never seen the designers here. We are only working as shop assistants. We don¡¯t know much else. ¡± Hearing this, even she had to give up. In the end, she chose a white-gray dress in the shop and tried it on. The effect was quite good. She was about to show it to Jin di, but when she walked out, Jin Di, who was sitting on the Sofa, disappeared. The salesperson smiled and said, ¡°the gentleman just went out to answer the phone. He will be back in a while. ¡± She said, ¡°Oh. ¡°. She looked at the children¡¯s suit that matched her clothes. ¡°You have so many kinds of clothes here. ¡± ¡°The clothes here are all first-hand designs by the designers, and then the finished products. There is only one of them. It¡¯s just that every piece is different in size. Many people can¡¯t wear it after seeing it, and most of them are disappointed. ¡± ¡°Eh, is that so? But these few pieces seem to be very suitable for me to wear¡­ ¡± ¡°So, Madam, you¡¯re really lucky. These clothes are simply tailor-made for you. ¡± ¡°Are the high-class gowns in that cabinet not for sale? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are the most valuable collectibles in our shop. They are the only ones left behind by the retired designers of the previous generation. They are the collectibles of our boss, and all of them are replicas. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the gowns in the cabinet with some pity. Most of them were Qipao, tailored according to a woman¡¯s best figure. Whether it was the hem or the opening, they were all first-class. She herself still liked the ancient style elements. Perhaps she could add some ancient style design elements to the next season¡¯s new products. Although she had not gone back for a long time, the development of intimate love was still good. Although she was in Hong Kong, she had been drawing design drawings. After working hard for most of her life, she finally found the man she liked and the things she liked to do. One was Jin di, and the other was design. Right now, she only wanted to do these two things well. Chapter 1231 ¡°Mommy, did you have a good time on your date with Uncle Jin? ¡± Ming Yu was wearing the same suit that he was wearing. It was tailor-made and the size was just right. It made him look much more energetic. However, he had an unhappy expression on his face. Zuo Aiai laughed dryly. Suddenly, she felt a little guilty. It was indeed not good to go out with Jin di alone with the child on her back¡­ ¡­ Speaking of which, Ming Yu seemed to have been at home with Mo Yu during this period of time ¡­ Sometimes, even if I wanted to look for him, I couldn¡¯t find him. Since when did this child¡¯s relationship with his grandmother become so good? ¡°Then, what did you and great-grandmother talk about? These days, you and great-grandmother are very close. Even Mama couldn¡¯t find you. ¡± As she said sourly, Ming Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. His face turned slightly red and he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You have secrets at such a young age. Sigh, being a mother is so sad¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai revealed a sad expression. Ming Yu suddenly became anxious. He looked at his feet and hesitated for a long time. In the end, he gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my mother after a while. Ming Yu doesn¡¯t have any secrets, Ming Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°silly child, I was joking with you. You should have secrets at your age. Even parents don¡¯t have the right to listen to the child¡¯s heart. You don¡¯t have to tell your mother everything, understand? ¡± ¡°But, if I hide it from mummy, will mummy not leave me? ¡± This was the first time Ming Yu had said such a thing. Zuo Aiai was stunned. She had always thought that although she was not a particularly good mummy, she was at least a more competent mummy. However, Ming Yu¡¯s words made her start to reflect on herself. If she had not been too negligent, why would Ming Yu have such a feeling? Was it because she did not give him enough security as a mother? ¡°Ming Yu, why do you think so? ¡± Could it be because of his family¡¯s disability that he had such thoughts? Ming Yu¡¯s living environment was already very special. All these years, she had been pouring her love into him to make him feel like he wasn¡¯t alone. But now that she thought about it, Ming Yu had always been very obedient and obedient. He had never been willful and had never lost his temper with her. Sometimes, he was even very quiet, as quiet as¡­ ¡­ A robot. A robot who was afraid of being scolded and chased out of the House. This thought made Zuo Aiai¡¯s body go cold. She suddenly felt that she had made a particularly stupid mistake before? Did her actions invisibly add too much psychological pressure to Ming Yu. But this was her first time being a mother, and the people around her did not have anyone who could listen to their partner¡¯s experience. Su Yuexiao¡¯s child had died prematurely, so when she talked about this topic to her, it revealed her heartbreak. The others did not have it either¡­ ¡­ At such a time, who should she talk to about Ming Yu? ¡°mummy¡­ you¡¯re not angry, right? ¡± ¡°silly child, how can mummy be angry with you? Don¡¯t think too much. Uncle Jin and great-grandmother are coming soon. We have to prepare well. ¡± Although she knew that Jin Di¡¯s style had always been very luxurious, she was still in Hong Kong. She thought that at least he would not make such a big fuss like in Binhai city.. Chapter 1232 However, it was clear that she was wrong again. When she and Ming Yu walked out of the shop, they saw a black Bentley parked outside the shop. Luo Jian got down from the driver¡¯s seat and watched her and Ming Yu open the car door with a smile. ¡°Madam, Young Master, please get in the car. ¡± She stared at Luo Jian with her mouth agape. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen him for many years. ¡°Secretary Luo, you haven¡¯t resigned yet? ¡± The smile on Luo Jian¡¯s face froze for a moment, but it quickly turned back to normal. ¡°Madam, you must be joking. It¡¯s my honor to do my best for CEO Jin. ¡± ¡°Oh, what about Secretary Danil? Has He also come to Hong Kong? ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s face instantly turned livid. Luo Jian and Danil had never been on good terms, and Zuo Aiai was very clear about this. However, now that Jin di had given up on Goldking, Luo Jian and Danil should have also resigned from the company. If they chose to continue staying by Jin Di¡¯s side.. Then they should follow Jin di to Hong Kong this time. As expected¡­ ¡­ They did follow. She held back her laughter and brought Ming Yu into the car. Along the way, Luo Jian introduced. ¡°CEO Jin has booked the Banquet Hall of the Hong Kong Li Hotel. There might be many other guests at the venue later. Madam, just follow behind me. Don¡¯t get separated in the crowd. ¡± Zuo Aiai replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ . She thought to herself, isn¡¯t it just a meal Why did he have to book the Banquet Hall? An ominous premonition welled up in her heart. Before she had time to think carefully, they had already arrived at the place. At the entrance of the magnificent hotel building in front of her, there was a group of reporters and photographers dressed in black. Each and every one of them was ready to take action. When they saw their car driving over, a swarm of people surrounded them and took pictures of their car windows. There were even people knocking on the car windows and shouting something. Zuo Aiai was completely frightened by this scene. Luo Jian, on the other hand, was still driving with a smile on his face as he said very gently and kindly. ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Jin also wanted me to tell Madam that the retreat route has been blocked by the reporters. You and the young master have no other way except to attend the banquet. ¡± She was really too naive! She thought that Jin di was not angry when she saw the advertisement in the afternoon. Now, it would be weird if he was not angry, okay? If he was not angry, would he have found so many media outlets? So many people, so many people? F * Ck, it was ten times more than the reporters that she and Mo Shaoting had in the shop! This was not eating, this was simply announcing to the world, okay? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I suddenly feel a bit carsick. Secretary Luo, can you please send me to the hospital? ¡± Luo Jian laughed lightly and exposed her lie. ¡°Mr. Jin has already arranged for the doctor to be in the banquet hall in case anyone has an accident. If you feel uncomfortable, I can arrange for you to see a doctor alone right now. ¡± As expected, it was never too late to take revenge. The revenge that Luo Jian had suffered from being bullied by Zuo Aiai back then could finally be easily avenged today! Zuo Aiai, on the other hand, was about to cry. F * Ck, Mo Yu did not agree to the matter between them at all. Under such circumstances, what would happen if grandma came to this venue It was simply unimaginable¡­ ¡­ Tonight felt like it would be very long¡­ ¡­ ¡°mummy, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from beside her. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart somehow calmed down. This feeling was familiar and nostalgic¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1233 She suddenly remembered those times when she was abroad¡­ ¡­ Every time, when she was about to give up.. .. Ming Yu was always by her side, supporting her¡­ ¡­ That feeling¡­ ¡­ She suddenly came to a realization. So¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t that she was supporting Ming Yu, but that Ming Yu¡¯s existence had always been supporting her ¡­ He had never caused her any mental burden. Instead, when she was weak, he had always been by her side. Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ Although he was very young, he had always been much more mature than himself. He had always helped him a lot when he did not know, giving him a lot of support and encouragement. During those three years abroad, if he did not have this child, he would not have been able to persevere so well. Ming Yu. Her Child. Her most precious child. She also wanted him to live a legitimate life, have real parents, and have a happy family. Although Jin Di¡¯s actions were not what she wanted, since she was already here, it did not matter even if she made it public. She thought for a moment and her mood also relaxed. Ming Yu, who was at the side, held her hand tightly and carefully looked at her expression. No matter how mature Ming Yu was, he was still an eight-year-old child. Faced with such a situation, no matter how calm he looked, he was still nervous. Especially the child who was by his mother¡¯s side. If Mama did not feel safe, how could the child have it? She was a mother, but she only discovered this so late. It was really a failure of duty. She smiled and held Ming Yu¡¯s hand tightly. There was no longer the slightest bit of nervousness and unease on her face. She calmly said to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. He looked at Zuo Aiai in front of him. After a long time, he slowly nodded and acknowledged. When Zuo Aiai brought Ming Yu out of the car, the reporters at the side swarmed over. There were even reporters from the mainland news media. They held microphones and wanted to ask her questions, but she did not look at them Along the way, she only held Ming Yu¡¯s hand carefully and watched him so that he would not fall. Other than that, she acted as if she did not hear the other people¡¯s voices. She was only responsible for attending the dinner party. Everything else would be left to Jin di. If it was that man, everything would be done beautifully, right. After all, he was the man she had chosen. When Mo Yu arrived at the venue, she was surrounded by reporters as well. The Butler pushed Mo Yu¡¯s wheelchair, but mo Yu¡¯s expression was very ugly. She snorted with slight anger. ¡°Hmph, I was actually tricked by him. ¡± The Butler¡¯s expression was calm and there weren¡¯t any ripples, but there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. ¡°This Mr. Jin is really amazing. Such a surprise attack on you, this is something that hasn¡¯t happened in many years. ¡± ¡°This man is arrogant and conceited. He thinks that everything can go according to his own wishes. ¡°. ¡°However, the more such a man, the more he suffers setbacks, the greater the blow. He actually dared to scheme against an old bone like me, so he has to be prepared. I, Mo Yu, have lived for half of my life, but I have never fought a battle that I¡¯m not confident in. ¡± ¡°Is Madam planning to fight back? ¡± ¡°An arrogant Brat. Someone has to teach him a lesson. ¡± ¡°Haha, speaking of which, ever since master left, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen Madam look so happy. ¡± Chapter 1234 When Mo Yu heard this, she was slightly stunned and her brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing. ¡± The Butler immediately shut his mouth, but the smile on his face did not fade. Madam¡­ ¡­ You know, I have been by your side for so many years. Ever since you lost your daughter and husband, your emotions have faded, and your life has become less and less lively ¡­ How I wish to see you, even just once¡­ ¡­ Just like when you were young, with a vibrant smile ¡­ I¡¯m sure that the old master had the same wish when he left¡­ ¡­ But.. .. It¡¯s been too long, so long that you¡¯ve probably already forgotten what it feels like to smile like that, right? Although the appearance of this Mr. Jin brought with it the threat of snatching the young miss away. But at the same time, it allowed the Madam to regain her vitality. It was also a good thing, right. The Butler thought silently as he pushed Mo Yu into the venue. The venue was not like what Zuo Aiai had thought. It was not as high-profile and magnificent as Jin Di¡¯s usual style. On the contrary, it appeared simple and elegant. The entire venue was decorated with white and yellow roses. There were also many other fresh flowers used, so the entire venue was surrounded by the fragrance of fresh flowers. ¡°Hello, Miss Zuo. ¡± Someone greeted her, and she greeted them back one by one. She brought Ming Yu along and showed the bearing and courtesy that a hostess should have. Everyone looked at her with some inquisitive eyes, while others were curious¡­ ¡­ She did not mind at all. She just smiled and waited for that man to appear. ¡°Miss Zuo, I heard that you and Mr. Jin used to be lovers. So, did you break up now? ¡± ¡°Aiya, why are you so direct? Today¡¯s banquet was organized by Mr. Jin. If you broke up, why would Miss Zuo be here? ¡± ¡°But I heard that three years ago, Miss Zuo went abroad because she gave birth to someone else¡¯s child. Is this true? ¡± The person who spoke was a young girl who looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. She should be a second-generation rich child, so she did not hold back her words. It was obviously very rude, but her elders stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. They just watched with a smile, indicating that they wanted to test her. If she still had a relationship with Jin di, they would immediately apologize. If there was no relationship between them, these people would probably start to kick her while she was down. Zuo Aiai was too familiar with this kind of trick. In Binhai City, she had been treated like this many times. However, time had changed. She was no longer the same as before, so it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°So what if I am? Since everyone is here today, why don¡¯t we calm down, have a drink, and dance? Maybe we¡¯ll find out in the end? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and left the venue with Ming Yu, ignoring the stares of the others. She hadn¡¯t even taken two steps. The girl couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°She¡¯s just a mistress, what¡¯s there to be proud of! HMPH! Mr. Jin is such an outstanding person, why would he get involved with such a piece of trash? ¡± Zuo Aiai was old, so she was already immune to such words. Moreover, she already had enough scandals now, so she didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Originally, she just wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear and walk away¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, at this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded beside her. Chapter 1235 ¡°You are the trash! Your whole family is trash! ¡± This voice was a little immature. Although it sounded like a child, it was full of vigor. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a while before she realized that Ming Yu had scolded her back! The reason why she was shocked was that Ming Yu, this child, had never cursed, especially in front of her. He had always been polite and had never even spoken loudly before. Ming Yu, who was like this, actually cursed in front of so many people today? She was truly stunned. However, the other party was obviously not a pushover. He had been scolded by a child. It was fine, but they had only wanted to insult Zuo Aiai in the beginning, so their voices were not loud. However, now that Ming Yu had shouted, everyone in the venue turned to look at them. Their faces turned purple. The young lady in the lead looked at Ming Yu with hatred in her eyes. However, she still suppressed it and smiled, ¡°Miss Zuo, whose child are you? Why are you so rude? You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re cursing in front of so many people. Don¡¯t you have any manners? ¡± Ming Yu was obviously seven or eight years old. It was naturally impossible to say that he was the child of Jin di. Those who knew a little about Jin di knew that Jin di and Zuo Aiai only met three years ago. This age was simply wrong. Moreover, because Ming Yu appeared by Zuo Aiai¡¯s side, the reason why Zuo Aiai left Binhai city three years ago became more and more bizarre. Some people said that she was kept as a mistress and left. Others said that she left because Jin di found out that she had an illegitimate child¡­ ¡­ And now, she had personally brought this child to the banquet. Didn¡¯t that just prove that this child¡­ ¡­ could it be.. ¡­ Zuo Aiai¡¯s illegitimate child? This gossip had long spread among the crowd. Now, Ming Yu¡¯s roar just happened to confirm their guesses. Everyone thought that since things had already come to this, Jin Di Bringing Zuo Aiai and this child to the banquet.. How could it be that they had reconciled with him? After all, who would be together with a woman who had given birth to another person¡¯s child? Therefore, the person who was originally hostile to Zuo Aiai now looked at Zuo Aiai with ridicule, taking advantage of this opportunity to kick her while she was down. ¡°Miss Zuo, Oh, I really couldn¡¯t tell. You¡¯re so young, but your child is already so old. This child doesn¡¯t look like you. Does he look like his father? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo was the daughter of a famous socialite in Binhai city back then. She has a wide social circle in the upper-class society. What¡¯s strange about having an illegitimate child of one or two tycoons? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Be careful not to offend the big shots. Bad Luck! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Zuo. I heard that you broke up with CEO Jin a long time ago. Why are you still dressed so luxuriously today? Are you here to humiliate yourself? ¡± CEO Jin had done quite a lot of business in Hong Kong these years. Could it be that at this time, you want to take a share?¡± ¡°CEO Jin has a very strong self-esteem¡­ going back to the grass, will you take a fancy to him? ¡± These sour words showed the status of Jin di in the hearts of these young socialites. Although Jin di sold Goldking¡¯s stock, there was a storm outside now, and all kinds of news were available. Chapter 1236 Some people said that Jin di planned to collect funds and develop in Hong Kong. Some people said that Jin di wanted to give up the mainland market and go overseas to fight for the world. Jin Di was a very capable man. One had to know that a capable man did not lack his own kingdom no matter where he went. Therefore, all the major families in the country wanted to recruit this powerful man under their command. They all dressed up their daughters and threw an olive branch to Jin di. She had seen all these things on the news. But she had never asked Jin di. During the time Jin di had been in Hong Kong, they had not seen each other every day. However, she often heard the Butler report to Mo Yu about Jin Di¡¯s recent situation, and the Butler said that. Jin Di was very busy. The invitations in Hong Kong were so crowded that the front desk of the hotel they were staying at was about to explode. Although Luo Jian and Danil had tried their best to reject some unnecessary invitations, there were still a lot of things that they had to go to. When they did not see each other much, Jin di was probably also dealing with these things. Although she knew that many people coveted Jin di, Zuo Aiai was no longer as unconfident as before. They had already gone through so much together. At this time, if she still couldn¡¯t have confidence in Jin di, then what was the meaning of their separation all these years? She knew very well what kind of man this was. She didn¡¯t need others to tell her such a simple and clear thing. She believed in Jin Di. No matter what others said, she believed in him. ¡°Daddy only likes mommy. My Daddy doesn¡¯t like ugly women like you! ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s tender voice rang out once again, shocking everyone once again, including Zuo Aiai. This child¡­ ¡­ He was usually refined and polite. No matter who he met, he would always be full of smiles and courtesy. Tonight¡­ ¡­ How did he suddenly¡­ ¡­ Become¡­ ¡­ So aggressive? ¡°My daddy is Jin di, my mommy is Zuo Aiai, my daddy and mommy are husband and wife, legally husband and wife ¡°You ugly monsters, if you continue to spout nonsense, I will ask our family¡¯s lawyer to sue you ¡°father said that using false words to distort the truth and cause harm to others is slander ¡°You will go to jail! ¡± Although Ming Yu was young, he spoke in a certain way. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the Little Guy, they did not know whether to laugh or cry for a long time. ¡°Little Brat, do you know what you are saying now? ¡± ¡°My name is Jin Mingyu! NOT LITTLE BRAT! ¡± Ming Yu straightened his back and said each word clearly. Zuo Aiai was stunned. Jin Mingyu! ! ! ! ! ! This name? ¡°Jin Mingyu? ¡± Everyone was also suspicious of this name. After all¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu was eight years old .. Jin Di actually had such a big child? ¡°No way? Could it really be CEO Jin¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, how is that possible? ¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t today¡¯s banquet organized by CEO Jin? He hasn¡¯t even made an appearance yet¡­ we¡¯ve talked so much, could it be¡­ ¡± Just as everyone¡¯s discussion was getting quieter and quieter, the sound of footsteps suddenly approached the door. At the same time¡­ ¡­ Mo Yu sat in the private room on the second floor, sneering as she looked in the direction of the door ¡­ ¡°Arrogant Brat, you¡¯re obviously the owner, but you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s late. I¡¯m really not willing to hand little ai over to such a man. ¡± The Butler smiled, ¡°but he is a person who knows your preferences very well. ¡± The Butler looked at the white wine on the wine cabinet in the private room and smiled. Chapter 1237 Although Mo Yu was reluctant to admit it, Jin Di was indeed a very meticulous man who was very good at reading people¡¯s minds. No wonder Zuo Aiai was so infatuated with him. For young girls, such a man was a poison. Once he was exposed to it, it would be difficult for him to quit. Although Zuo Aiai had already switched sides, it was absolutely not easy for Jin di to get her consent. ¡°Have you contacted the media that I asked you to contact? ¡± The Butler bowed his head. ¡°They have already contacted them just now. They said that they have already arrived at the underground parking lot. ¡± Mo Yu smiled and did not say anything. The Butler, on the other hand, furrowed his brows in worry. ¡°Madam, are you sure you want to do this? ¡± Mo Yu looked at the crowd under the floor-to-ceiling window when she heard this. Her expression was as dark as a sheet. ¡°No matter what, Xiao AI is still our mo family¡¯s child. Even if she doesn¡¯t want what she should have, I will definitely give it to her. ¡± ¡°But this matter¡­ ¡± ¡°What about Hui Chen? ¡± ¡°Young Master Hui Chen has already gotten off the plane. He should be arriving at the venue in ten minutes. ¡± ¡°Okay, call me when Hui Chen arrives. ¡± Mo Yu stopped talking after she finished speaking. Even though the Butler felt that it was inappropriate to do so, he could not say anything else. He could only stand at the side and stop talking. Mo Yu had finished arranging everything, and the good show had just begun. Ming Yu¡¯s explosive speech had naturally caused a huge uproar in the crowd. The crowd had not finished digesting Ming Yu¡¯s words. A figure walked in from the door. The newcomer wore a silver-gray suit and was of the same color as Zuo Aiai. He wore a pair of light brown handmade leather shoes and had a slender, model-like figure. As soon as he appeared, he would definitely become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Jin Di. The Eternal Emperor in the crowd, a man who was full of the aura of nobility. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di? ¡± Someone shouted. Ming Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jin di. He held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Mama, DADDY BA is here! ¡± Zuo Aiai could roughly guess the reason why Ming Yu dared to speak so boldly in public was probably related to Jin di. Ming Yu¡¯s call of ¡®Daddy¡¯ shocked everyone. What shocked everyone the most was that Jin di did not deny it. Instead, he looked in the direction of Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu and curled his lips into a gentle smile! ! ! ! What was going on? Zuo Aiai originally thought that there were only a limited number of people who knew them in Hong Kong. In that case, they could still live a relatively peaceful life and at least keep a low profile¡­ ¡­ But now¡­ ¡­ It seemed that her thoughts would become an extravagant hope again. ¡°Mr. Jin, what is your relationship with Miss Zuo? This child just called you daddy. Could it be that he is really your son? ¡± The little girl who almost fought with Ming Yu just now probably had some old friends with Jin di. When she saw Jin di, she did not care about the fear of the people around her and did not dare to speak. She directly rushed up, grabbed Jin Di¡¯s arm and called out coquettishly. When Zuo Aiai saw this scene, she did not feel jealous, but she felt a little more sympathy for that girl. After all, she had been with Jin di for so long, she knew better than anyone¡­ ¡­ Jin Di¡¯s habits ¡­ Chapter 1238 No matter how familiar a partner was with him, they should not touch his body casually. Although his allergies seemed to have recovered, Jin Di¡¯s Mysophobia was not a joke. Especially when it came to women. Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Jin di¡¯s face darken bit by bit, then turned white, and finally turned into indifference and anger. ¡°This young lady. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin? ¡± As soon as Jin Di¡¯s voice rang out, the girl looked at him with an intoxicated expression. It was obvious that this girl was still at the age of a young girl¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai did not feel that her words had offended her. Instead, she thought about how Jin di might treat her in the future and felt a little sympathetic for her. ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai wanted to open her mouth to help the girl out of the predicament. Who knew that at this moment, the girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice. She turned around to glance at Zuo Aiai and snorted coldly. ¡°Mr. Jin, did you know that just before you arrived, this woman actually shamelessly said that this child was your son and that you were husband and wife? Don¡¯t you think that this matter is very funny? Didn¡¯t the scandal between you and her end three years ago After that, you came to Hong Kong many times and brought different women with you¡­ ¡­ Even at this point, she still wants to cling to you. This woman is really.. ¡­ ¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice was filled with laughter and the more she spoke, the louder her voice became. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she heard that. After all, wasn¡¯t this change too fast? Moreover, those words clearly misinterpreted Ming Yu¡¯s and her actions just now. Alright, forget it. Initially, she wanted to help her out and ask Jin di not to be too harsh on her. Now, it seemed that there was no need for that. When the girl was halfway through her sentence, someone beside her seemed to know about the relationship between Jin di and Zuo Aiai. He wanted to step forward and stop her, but before he could say anything, he was pushed aside by the girl and impatiently complained. ¡°Why are you always pulling me! I¡¯m talking to Mr. Jin! ¡± That person was almost the same as Zuo Aiai, looking at the girl with the same sympathetic and pitiful gaze. The girl was still unaware that she was facing a great disaster. She looked at Jin di with a naive and complacent smile. Until a smile appeared on Jin Di¡¯s face. His handsome and elegant face was still mesmerizing. However, in the next moment, Jin di suddenly spoke with a cold and ruthless voice. ¡°Miss, regarding the content of what you just said, may I ask, how did you know? ¡± The girl did not know that she was about to face a great disaster. She just smiled and said calmly, ¡°how would I know? Everyone who comes here knows! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed and he took the opportunity to sweep his surroundings. However, in the next moment, most of the people around him immediately shifted their eyes away. Some shook their heads like rattle-drums, while others smiled and explained. ¡°No, no, CEO Jin, we don¡¯t know about this¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is CEO Jin¡¯s private matter. How could we know about it? This young lady must be confused¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The rich second generation young lady, who was abandoned by everyone almost instantly, was stunned. She looked around and then looked at Jin di. Only then did she sense that something was wrong with the atmosphere. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Lady, let me ask you again. Where did you hear what you just said? ¡± Chapter 1239 This time, no matter how stupid this girl was, she knew that she had stepped on a landmine. At this time, if she still rushed forward recklessly, then she would really be courting death! ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know where. I made it up myself. Mr. Jin, I was just joking just now¡­ Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, i¡­ I, I, actually¡­ ¡± ¡°It seems that this young lady is not in her right mind. Today is the banquet organized by me, Jin Di. How could I let such a guest disturb the banquet of all the distinguished guests? ¡°. Luo Jian, ask the security guards to send this young lady back. Remember to ensure the safety of this young lady on the way.¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were clear, gentle and elegant. His voice was as if he was saying romantic words, but the words he said were heart-piercing and uncomfortable. The young lady clearly did not expect that she would be treated like this. She was completely stunned on the spot and could not come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Jin¡­ ¡± When she was taken away by the security guards behind Luo Jian, she still looked at Jin di who was on the spot with some reluctance. Zuo Aiai could not help but shake her head and sigh. In a place like Hong Kong, Rich second-generation socialites always attached great importance to their reputation. Just one sentence from Jin di about losing his mind almost ruined this girl¡¯s reputation. If a girl¡¯s reputation was gone, how could she marry into a good family? In a society that did not lack money, reputation was the only thing that mattered. Without this, it was equivalent to a poodle losing its pedigree certificate. No one would even look at it. Therefore, Jin Di, who killed without spilling blood, would never show mercy. Therefore¡­ ¡­ She felt sympathy for that girl just now ¡­ However, she had brought this upon herself. ¡°today, everyone has given me, Jin di, face. We are gathered here as friends. Please do as you please. ¡± Jin Di smiled and walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. He hugged Ming Yu in his arms and looked like a natural father. Suddenly, everyone looked at Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu in a completely different way. Jin Di¡¯s action was equivalent to declaring his sovereignty. Could it be that Zuo Aiai had really turned the tables and returned to Jin Di¡¯s side, occupying the upper ground? Everyone was beating their hearts, but there were still some people who were unwilling to give up on Jin di. They walked over and asked with a smile. ¡°Mr. Jin, you and Miss Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°Dad, I want to eat cake! ¡± Before that person could finish his words, Ming Yu, who was in Jin Di¡¯s arms, shouted out loud. Jin Di was not angry. He just smiled and replied. Then, he carried Jin di to the cold dining table at the side. He condescended and personally took a piece of cake and handed it to Ming Yu. Then, he walked back to that person¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you say just now? ¡± The man¡¯s face alternated between red and white, and finally turned purple. After holding it in for a long time, he finally said something. ¡°President Jin¡­ this¡­ this¡­ This is really your son? ¡± Jin Di smiled and did not comment. ¡°otherwise, why would he call Me Dad? ¡± A beautiful rhetorical question dispelled all the other doubts in the man¡¯s mind. Ming Yu leaned in Jin Di¡¯s arms and ate his cake. In his heart, he thought, Uncle Jin, this big Fox, if it was not for Mama, he would not have cooperated with him in this scene! It was very rude of him to shout in public¡­ ¡­ His mother had taught him that a boy should be a gentleman no matter what. Chapter 1240 Jin Di¡¯s son was Jin Ming Yu. This news could be said to be a foregone conclusion. Everyone was curious about how Jin Di¡¯s son came about, but no one dared to go up and ask. They could only stand not far away and watch Jin di hugging Ming Yu, smiling as he talked and drank in public, not letting go for a moment. CEO Jin, he really treasured that child! Such a precious child, how could he not be a relative? Just when everyone was staring at the two people who were like spotlights. The black forest cake in Ming Yu¡¯s hand suddenly fell out of his hand¡­ ¡­ Patter¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the entire venue seemed to have quieted down! One had to know that the cake fell on Jin DI¡¯s clothes! Jin Di¡¯s Germaphobia was well-known in the business world back then. Everyone knew that once this smiling tyrant¡¯s clothes were dirtied, his face would change faster than flipping through a book! Now, that little guy had dropped the cake on him, and it was such a big piece! Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air! In their hearts, they could not help but mourn for Ming Yu for three seconds¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, Zuo Aiai actually passed through the crowd and walked to Jin Di¡¯s side. She took out a handkerchief and wiped it on Jin Di¡¯s collar twice! Everyone¡¯s jaws were about to fall to the ground! What the Hell was going on? Jin Di¡¯s face alternated between green, purple, White, and black. Finally, under Zuo Aiai¡¯s wiping, it gradually returned to its usual color, and then he smiled again. ¡°children are always a little naughty. It¡¯s okay, everyone, don¡¯t mind it. ¡± Immediately, the crowd was shocked It exploded Oh my God! That Germaphobe, Jin Di, who had a bad temper, had his clothes dirtied by a little guy today, and he didn¡¯t even frown! Oh my God, Oh my God, Oh my God! Needless to say, there was no need to doubt, no need to think! That was definitely his biological son! Jin Di was still hugging Ming Yu with a smile on his face. Someone came forward and asked, ¡°CEO Jin, do you need us to prepare a new set of clothes for you to change into? ¡± However, Jin Di acted very magnanimous. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can take care of the child. If you change, it will get dirty, so there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. ¡± F * Ck, what kind of tone was this? Could it be that Jin di had been the father of this child for a long time? This thought immediately filled everyone¡¯s mind with all kinds of fantasies. They imagined all kinds of stories about Jin di and Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ In short¡­ ¡­ It was a foregone conclusion that the love between Jin di and Zuo Aiai could not be resolved. Those who came here today with the intention of marrying their daughter all looked disappointed and dejected. Zuo Aiai felt that Jin di had acted too high-profile. However, since that was the case, she decided not to think about it. It was also a good thing for her to have fewer people coveting her man. Just as Zuo Aiai was thinking about this, Jin Di walked to her side and whispered into her ear. ¡°I have invited a special guest today. ¡± She was stunned for a moment and was about to ask him, but Jin di only smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°follow Luo Jian to the second floor. You must personally invite this guest down. ¡± Looking at the smile on Jin Di¡¯s face, she guessed who would be on the second floor. The next moment, her heart was filled with gratitude and gratitude. She looked at Jin di and did not move for a long time. Finally, she smiled and said, ¡°Jin di, thank you. ¡± Chapter 1241 Zuo Aiai followed Luo Jian up the stairs to the second floor. When she reached the door of the room, she suddenly heard the footsteps of another person. Before she turned around, a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ or should I say, cousin¡­ long time no see. ¡± Mo Huichen walked towards Zuo Aiai, and Mo Yu¡¯s Butler took his coat. ¡°You¡­ How could you¡­ ¡± ¡°It was grandma who asked me to come back, because most of the domestic matters have been settled, although the main reason is that Jin di left. Originally, father and I went to the mainland to develop our business because of him. ¡± ¡°since the main characters of the game have left, father and I naturally have no reason to continue staying there. Moreover¡­ for us now, Grandma¡¯s health is more important. ¡± Zuo Aiai had no good impression of Mo Huichen ever since she arrived in Hong Kong. He had threatened her with Grandma¡¯s health at the beginning, and after she boarded the plane, he had her phone stolen. Although Mo Yu had instigated all of this, but¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen made her feel even more unfathomable, like a bottomless well ¡­ The more mysterious he was, the more uneasy she felt. ¡°Is Huichen back? ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the House. The Butler pushed the door open and Zuo Aiai and Mo Huichen walked in. Luo Jian and the Butler were waiting outside. ¡°Grandma. ¡± ¡°Grandma. ¡± Mo Yu grunted and raised her head slightly. She opened her wrinkled eyes and glanced at Mo Huichen beside her. Then, she said lightly. ¡°Huichen, push me down. ¡± Zuo Aiai had an ominous feeling. She only followed after Mo Huichen pushed mo Yu into the elevator. Mo Yu was silent the entire way. When she reached the ground floor, she knew that Mo Huichen was out of his expectations just by looking at the expression on Jin Di¡¯s face. She wanted to greet him and return to Jin Di¡¯s side, but when Mo Yu asked Mo Huichen to push her to the podium, Mo Yu said to Zuo Aiai. ¡°Xiao Ai, come over too. ¡± Zuo Aiai had already dealt a big blow to everyone present tonight. Now that she was so close to Mo Yu, some people were even more curious about who this Zuo Aiai was.. Even the head of the Mo family, a wealthy family in Hong Kong, valued her so much? Zuo Aiai had previously said that she did not want to inherit the Mo family because she knew the Mo family¡¯s customs. But now, it seemed that Mo Yu wanted to introduce herself in front of everyone. Could this mean¡­ ¡­ ¡°first of all, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Jin, who is holding a banquet for Zuo Aiai today. Our Mo family has been in Hong Kong for so many years. Although we have never held a large-scale banquet or press conference publicly, today, following Mr. Jin¡¯s goodwill and friendship, I have three very important announcements to make. ¡± Mo Yu was indeed worthy of being the head of the Mo family. Although she was old, she did not lose her manners on the stage. She spoke with the air of a great general. Everyone present did not speak. They quietly waited for mo Yu¡¯s next words. ¡°This important matter is that the Miss Zuo that I mentioned just now is actually my mo Yu¡¯s granddaughter. Her mother, Mo Chen, is my biological daughter. I don¡¯t mind that today¡¯s news media will write this news in the newspapers. But! ¡± Chapter 1242 ¡°I don¡¯t want to see any false news. The Mo family reserves the right to pursue all criminal responsibility again. ¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, what are the other two important things you mentioned? ¡± Someone asked curiously. Jin Di felt that things were not going well since he saw Mo Yu and Mo Huichen appear. He frowned and hugged Ming Yu tightly. Ming Yu seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. He swallowed the last mouthful of cake in his mouth, raised his hand, and patted Jin Di¡¯s shoulder. Then he whispered. ¡°Uncle Jin, no matter what happens, I will stand on your side. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s forehead was full of black lines. ¡°Then should I say thank you? ¡± ¡°No need. Since you treated me well tonight, I can tell you that this is my spiritual support. Of course, if mummy has other thoughts, I will still support mummy in action. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned even darker. He could not wait to throw this little brat to the ground right now. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I will speak of the remaining two matters very soon. Moreover, I will definitely not let the media who took the time to come here today return empty-handed. ¡± After Mo Yu finished speaking with a smile, the media reporters present were all rubbing their fists and waiting for the next big news with faces full of joy. ¡°The next thing that I want to announce is¡­ ¡± ¡°The next thing that Madam Mo wants to announce is! ¡± Mo Yu had just finished speaking when Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the venue. The speaker was originally in front of Mo Yu, but at that moment, her microphone suddenly went silent, and a microphone appeared in Jin Di¡¯s hand. Jin Di smiled and looked at Mo Yu on the stage. He carried Ming Yu onto the stage, looked at the crowd below the stage, and pulled Zuo Aiai into his arms. He smiled. ¡°The next important thing to announce is that I¡¯m here today to announce my marriage to Miss Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu¡¯s identity. Zuo Aiai and I were legally married three years ago in Binhai City, and Ming Yu was our legal son. He had the legal right to inherit all of my property. For various reasons, Zuo Aiai and I had been hiding our marriage all these years, which caused quite a commotion in the outside world. There were also many scandals that were created to cover up the truth. Once again, I publicly clarified that Zuo Aiai was the only woman I had from the beginning to the end. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, and our relationship is very good. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart beat faster. When he finished speaking, her entire face turned red. Although she also hoped that she could stand next to Jin di openly, but if she really announced their relationship in public, she would feel embarrassed instead! ¡°Miss Zuo, is what Mr. Jin said true? ¡± A reporter asked. Zuo Aiai was speechless until Jin di¡¯s hand held hers. The temperature of his palm came from his hand, hot and warm. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s true. ¡± ¡°But Mr. Jin just said that you guys registered your marriage three years ago, but your child, Ming Yu, looks like he¡¯s already seven or eight years old. Could he be your illegitimate child from before? ¡± Regarding Ming Yu¡¯s question, Zuo Aiai¡¯s idea was not to reveal his original identity. Because the media would always get to the bottom of some things. When that time came, Ming Yu¡¯s parents¡¯matter would be publicized to the whole world sooner or later. Chapter 1243 She didn¡¯t want that kind of development to hurt Ming Yu. It seemed that Jin di had the same opinion as her, so she didn¡¯t say anything. But¡­ ¡­ If she didn¡¯t say it, the reputation of an illegitimate child would be equally bad ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not an illegitimate child, but I¡¯m the child of my parents! ¡± Just as Zuo Aiai and Jin di were also worried about Ming Yu¡¯s identity, they were wondering what to say. Ming Yu¡¯s small voice suddenly rang out! ¡°My name is Ming Yu. I¡¯m eight years old this year. Three years ago, Mama met me in the hospital in Binhai City and treated me. At that time, my parents had already passed away. ¡°after that, Mama took me overseas to treat my illness and took care of me for three years. I was willing to be a child of my parents. My parents treated me very well, but I¡¯m not an illegitimate child. Mama has never done anything bad before. I, Mama, am the best woman in the world! ¡± Zuo Aiai had a bad reputation in the past. Everyone had a preconceived idea that Zuo Aiai was not a good person. For so many years, Zuo Aiai was busy with her own affairs and the company. She was also tired of being entangled with these news media. There were so many dark histories back then, and a large part of it was because Zuo Yunyun was playing tricks behind her back, so she never took it to heart. Later, when she wanted to clarify, it was already getting more and more dark, so she simply didn¡¯t mention it. She didn¡¯t expect that those messy reputations and dark histories would affect her so far. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being vilified, but she was afraid that Ming Yu was still young and would be hurt by those rumors. But she never expected that Ming Yu, who was only eight years old, would have such courage and actually dare to defend her in front of so many people. SPEAK UP FOR HER! At that moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes turned hot and her nose turned sour. She did not know what the strongest bond between a mother and her son was, but she knew the bond between her and Ming Yu. It had long surpassed blood ties and bloodlines. They were mother and son. No one could separate them. ¡°Sick? ¡± ¡°treated? ¡± ¡°So¡­ Young Master Ming Yu, are you the child adopted by Mr. Jin and Miss Zuo? ¡± After Ming Yu said this, the next day, in order to attract attention, the news media would definitely scramble to investigate Ming Yu¡¯s background. Instead of waiting for the media to dig everything out. It was better for them to make it public. No matter what, she and Jin di would protect Ming Yu at all costs. Protect the child between them. ¡°Ming Yu once suffered from leukemia. When he was in Binhai City, his parents committed suicide. Regarding this matter, we will issue a press conference later. Although Ming Yu knows about this matter, I still don¡¯t want to tell everyone in front of him in such an occasion. ¡°The parents who have their own children present should also understand my thoughts. There is no need to involve the children in the news and the exchange of benefits in the adult world, right? ¡± Zuo Aiai said with a smile. Her voice was very soft and gentle, but for some reason, it made people feel an inexplicable pressure. They didn¡¯t dare to continue asking. The woman of the Mo family was, after all, a woman of the Mo family. No one could change the bloodline in the genetic factors. Zuo Aiai was indeed her granddaughter. Mo Yu looked at Zuo Aiai, who was in charge of the scene, and smiled slightly. ¡°GRANDMA¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen looked at Zuo Aiai, Jin Di, and Le Meiman, and a rare look of anxiety appeared on his usually calm face. Chapter 1244 ¡°What are you calling me for? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. Even your own wife was snatched away by someone else. ¡± Mo Yu was also unhappy because she was extremely dissatisfied with Jin di. However, she was not dissatisfied with Jin Di¡¯s act of seizing the sovereignty in public and daring to resist her. Any man should be brave and brave for his woman, shouldn¡¯t he? Just based on this point alone, in comparison. Hui Chen was much worse. ¡°But Jin di has nothing now. If Xiao¡¯ai really gets together with him, grandma, do you really think it¡¯s appropriate? ¡± Mo Huichen had only returned after ending all the wars in the mainland. Jin Di did not hold out until the end of the war. To put it nicely, he was withdrawing, but to put it bluntly, he was fleeing. According to the accounting calculation of the Mo family, Jin Di had lost at least 300 million US dollars in just a week, including the amount of money he had given to Lu Mobai. It was said that he had sold many stocks that he did not need to sell, and they all had a bright future. Some people said that Jin di was afraid because he was attacked from multiple sides, while others said that Jin di was tired of fighting and wanted to change his position. Mo Huichen thought that Jin di saw the strong alliance between the MO family and the Lu family. He was scared! Previously, Lu Mobai was the vanguard. Although she failed to defeat Jin di in the end, she still caused a heavy blow to Goldking. Later, when Jin di turned the tables, it did indeed give Lu Mobai a big blow. However, Goldking¡¯s board of directors also suffered a heavy blow. Because of Lu Mobai¡¯s trap, there were already people in Goldking¡¯s board of directors who fell into the trap and owed a huge amount of debt. After Jin di withdrew, GOLDKING¡¯s turnover quickly failed and collapsed. Now that there was only an empty shell left in Binhai City, there was nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, Mo Huichen didn¡¯t put Jin di in his eyes this time. What was there to be afraid of when a king fled in defeat? When a king was pulled down from his throne, he would only be worse than a commoner! If they were to compare their value, Mo Huichen¡¯s current value was several times that of Jin di. Moreover, he had earned all the money by himself. Why couldn¡¯t he beat Jin di? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not suitable. I also hope that you can walk together with Xiao¡¯ai and inherit the MO family. But it¡¯s useless to just say it. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and her voice was cold. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai had almost finished what they had to say. Jin Di held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and walked to Mo Yu¡¯s side. He smiled and bowed, then lowered his voice and said in a low voice. ¡°Mrs. Mo, is there anything else you want to say? ¡± Mo Yu smiled coldly. ¡°Even if I wanted to say it, would you let me say it? ¡± ¡°Of course I have no right to not let Mrs. Mo Speak. ¡± Jin Di smiled innocently. However, Mo Yu knew that this man was simply a honey-tongued and devious person. Indeed, he would not stop her from speaking, just that he would not allow her words to be spoken by anyone important. However¡­ Jin Di had miscalculated one factor today ¡­ This factor was¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen! ¡°Mr. Jin! ¡± When Mo Huichen opened his mouth, Jin di seemed to have shifted his gaze onto him. Although both of them had long known of each other¡¯s existence, the moment their gazes met, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled! Both of them were smiling. However, it gave off the smell of gunpowder. ¡°I think Mr. Jin is an outsider after all. He shouldn¡¯t understand the MO family¡¯s rules, right? ¡± Chapter 1245 The rules of the Mo family had been kept to themselves for many years. Although there was some news on the Internet, it could only be considered gossip at most. Many people were reading the story with the mentality of reading a story. The Mo family had never spoken about this publicly in all these years, so no one took it seriously. ¡°The rules of the Mo family? ¡± Jin Di smiled, but his hands were clenched into fists. Mo Huichen curled the corners of his lips. His smile was as usual, but his eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°The MO family¡¯s daughter¡¯s tradition is that she can not marry anyone other than her own family. Xiao¡¯ai has already acknowledged her ancestors. Although she was married to you before, I don¡¯t care. Moreover, Grandma¡¯s intention is that Xiao¡¯ai can follow the tradition. After all, the Mo family¡¯s property has been stipulated since ancient times that only those who marry their own family can inherit it. Now, Xiao¡¯ai is the only heir of the Mo family. If she gives up¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Mo Huichen did not finish his sentence. Zuo Aiai felt that her previous premonition had become a reality. She lowered her head to look at Mo Yu¡¯s expression, but mo Yu closed her eyes slightly and did not say anything. Zuo Aiai was not interested in all of the Mo family¡¯s property. Even if she gave it to someone else, she did not think it would matter. However, Mo Yu was her grandmother. If what she did would make her unhappy, then she would not be too happy either. ¡°Then after the owner dies, all of the Mo family¡¯s property will be donated to the Red Cross Society. ¡± When Mo Huichen said this, it immediately caused an uproar in the venue. One had to know that the total assets of the Mo family could be ranked in the top 100 in the world. If the head of the Mo family were to donate naked, it would definitely be a shocking event! ¡°Mr. Mo, is what you are saying true? ¡± ¡°So if Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t marry you, the assets of the Mo family worth hundreds of millions will be returned to society? ¡± ¡°Will the Mo family hold a special press conference on this matter? ¡± ¡°If the MO family donated naked, will Mr. Mo¡¯s position be canceled? ¡± The questions were thrown out like a barrage of bullets. Mo Huichen smiled and answered them one by one without the slightest hint of panic. On the contrary, Zuo Aiai was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that her decision would have such a huge consequence. If that was the case, she would be handing over the MO family¡¯s property that had been passed down for many years. This should be a very painful thing for the grandmother who had contributed her whole life to the Mo family. The Dinner Party ended very quickly. Because of Mo Huichen¡¯s explosive speech, all the headlines in Hong Kong that night, as well as the news media, reported that the Mo family might donate naked in the future. After returning to the Mo family, Jin Di did not leave. Mo Huichen was also there. Mo Yu sat in the middle of the room, not saying a word. Everyone was silent. At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside. Zuo Aiai looked up and saw mo Zhi walk into the room with a cold face. When he saw Mo Huichen, he rushed over and raised his hand to slap Mo Huichen in the face! ¡°EVIL CREATURE! ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s slap was so crisp that even Ming Yu was shocked. The entire room was dead silent. ¡°Who told you to do this? Who allowed you to reveal those things to the media? Mo Huichen, do you want to destroy everything in the Mo family? ¡± Chapter 1246 Mo Huichen lowered his head and did not speak. This time, Mo Yu, who was sitting in the middle of the room, spoke first. ¡°Zhi¡¯er, stop. ¡± ¡°everything that happened today was caused by Huichen. I will take care of the aftermath¡­ ¡± ¡°ZHI¡¯ER! I said stop! ¡± Mo Zhi heard Mo Yu raise the pitch of her voice and only then did he know that she was not joking. He stopped, but the anger on his face did not ease at all. ¡°mother. ¡± ¡°I was also present for what happened today. After Huichen finished speaking, I did not stop him. After all, these were all reality. Moreover, now that Xiao¡¯ai has made her choice, it is something that might happen in the future. So, even if I tell others, it is not a big deal. ¡± ¡°But, mother! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more about this matter. Everyone has been busy all day, and I¡¯m tired. Huichen, you should stay at home tonight and rest well. You know your father¡¯s temper. Don¡¯t be angry with him. ¡± Mo Huichen lowered his head obediently and replied without a trace of resentment. ¡°got it, grandma. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s face was cold, and it was hard to see his emotions clearly. Zuo Aiai wanted to take this opportunity to say a few words to Mo Zhi, but Mo Zhi didn¡¯t even look at her from the beginning until the end. Finally, after listening to Mo Yu¡¯s words, he lowered his head and said that he still had something to say as if he was holding back his anger Then, he turned around and left. Mo Zhi Walked Far Away before Mo Yu let out a long sigh. Then, without saying anything, she got the Butler to push her back to her room. Zuo Aiai stayed in the living room and looked at the heavy atmosphere in the room. Although it had nothing to do with her, but¡­ ¡­ As mo Yu¡¯s granddaughter, it was too heartless to say that she had nothing to do with Mo Yu ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, do you believe me? ¡± She didn¡¯t say anything but held Jin DI¡¯s hand tightly. Jin Di smiled slightly and held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to grandma. You should rest early. See You tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to still be so loving. ¡± Zuo Aiai watched Jin Di¡¯s figure walk up the stairs, and Mo Huichen¡¯s voice came from behind her. Mo Huichen held a cold towel and covered his face. She did not really want to talk to him, so she just held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and walked towards the stairs. ¡°sorry, it¡¯s late. The child is going to sleep. I¡¯m going up. ¡± However, Mo Huichen didn¡¯t plan to let her off just like that. ¡°It¡¯s great that a girl who didn¡¯t grow up in the Mo family can be so willful¡­ ¡± She used to think that Mo Huichen was a very good person. At least, he wouldn¡¯t talk to her in such an aggressive tone like now. Or was the previous Mo Huichen all a disguise The man in front of her now was the real him? ¡°although I¡¯ve lived in this family for more than 30 years, in grandma¡¯s heart, the only child is still you. Zuo Aiai, you really don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Such a willful and thoughtless young lady like you¡­ ¡­ Why do you have all this?¡± She stopped in her tracks, but Mo Huichen did not continue. He just smiled at her back and turned around. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mention it. ¡± Jin Di chatted with Mo Yu for more than ten minutes before leaving. Although Jin di was a bit strong and cunning, he would never cross the line when it came to matters of principle. Chapter 1247 He had said that before Mo Yu agreed to the matter between the two of them, he would never cross the line and stay at the Mo family. So although the two of them missed each other, they were still willing to accept the current situation. But how long would the current situation last? She coaxed Ming Yu to sleep and then returned to her room. Lying on the bed, she looked at the exquisite ceiling in the room and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she simply got up and planned to heat up a cup of milk to calm her nerves. However, when she walked into the kitchen, there was only a little light flashing in the dark room. In the kitchen, there was a tall black figure with his back facing her! She was shocked and was about to scream when the person heard footsteps and turned around. It was Mo Huichen. She should have known that there was no one else in this room. The only person who could appear in the kitchen was Mo Huichen and the Butler. She was really making a fuss. Although she didn¡¯t really want to talk to Mo Huichen right now, she had no reason to make things difficult for her body. Moreover, she was still pregnant with the child. Therefore, she pretended not to see Mo Huichen and walked past him to the refrigerator. She took out a box of milk, poured it into the milk pot, and put it on the stove. ¡°CAN¡¯T SLEEP? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice was filled with laughter. She frowned and didn¡¯t want to answer. ¡°The child in your belly looks very good. Hey, is it because of this child that you married Jin di? I heard that three years ago, the two of you seemed to be¡­ ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen! ¡± Her voice suddenly became very high, interrupting Mo Huichen. Mo Huichen was stunned for a moment, but the next moment, he laughed even more brazenly. ¡°Yo, why? Are you angry? ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re this kind of person? ¡± ¡°Hehe, why? Didn¡¯t expect it Or do you think that the one in Binhai city is me Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re a young lady who doesn¡¯t know much about the world. Do you think you know a lot Even I could easily deceive you. Couldn¡¯t Jin Di do the same You want to spend the rest of your life with a man like that¡­ ¡­ Really . . ¡­¡± ¡°You have something to say, you can say it directly, but now I found out that you are such a bad character of a man, I was blind before. ¡± She did not have any brothers and sisters, at least when she knew the existence of Mo Huichen, her heart was happy. She had hoped for a good brother and sister life, but now mo Huichen¡¯s actions, but broke all this. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hate you. I do hate you You clearly don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯re nothing, you have nothing, but you don¡¯t want anything. What do you know ¡°In the years you¡¯ve been living outside, the Mo family has gone through many hardships. How much effort did my father, grandmother, and I put in to keep this family business until today ¡°Zuo Aiai, you have to know that I didn¡¯t put in all this effort to donate all these things one day! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s your business, it has nothing to do with me. ¡± ¡°Your one move can make all the people in the Mo family useless, and you still have the nerve to say that it has nothing to do with you? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled coldly, but these words were like a knife stabbing into Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart. Could it be that Mo Zhi hated me so much because of this? Because he knew that it was impossible for me to stay in the MO family Is that why he was so angry? Chapter 1248 Zuo Aiai was speechless. Mo Huichen finally had a breakthrough to vent his pent-up emotions. He looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s Pale face and initially wanted to say a bunch of accusations, but when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he could not bring himself to say them. Why¡­ ¡­ Why did the Mo family¡¯s future depend on such a woman? He felt that he was very pathetic. He had won against Jin di, but he did not expect to lose to Zuo Aiai in the end. ¡°You must be very proud of yourself. You made such a move, and we all lost everything. This way, your man, who suffered a crushing defeat, can also turn defeat into victory. Are you happy? Are you proud? ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen, these things have nothing to do with Jin di. In the end, I¡¯ve never lived in the Mo family for a day. It¡¯s ridiculous that you suddenly put such a heavy burden on me, isn¡¯t it I had no idea that my marriage would have such an impact, much less¡­ . .¡± Her voice paused. And I choked up. Over the years, she has heard a lot from her mother about her grandmother, about the Mo family. Although she did not talk about others, but she felt that her mother is also very love Mo family, love this by GRANDPA and grandma a broad and strong mo family. And now, she had ruined everything just like that. Was It really good? Was It really appropriate? ¡°You can shirk all the responsibilities just by saying that you don¡¯t know? Hehe, you really are a missy who doesn¡¯t know the affairs of the world. ¡± Mo Huichen snorted coldly and walked out of the kitchen. Zuo Aiai stood in the same place until she smelled the smell of burning milk in the air. She then came back to her senses and stiffly turned around to pour the pot of milk away. That night, she still did not fall asleep. Mo Huichen¡¯s words and her mother¡¯s words from back then kept spinning in her mind. She was uneasy. The next day, after Ming Yu woke up, she was still lying in bed until noon Only then did she wake up. In the afternoon, she washed up and cleaned up. When she walked downstairs, she saw a person sitting in the living room that shouldn¡¯t have appeared. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Mo Zhi? ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re up. ¡± Mo Yu was talking to Mo Zhi. When she saw her, she waved and seemed to be in a good mood. Zuo Aiai nodded in response. Just as she was hesitating whether she should walk over and greet Mo Zhi, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Zhi to be the first to open his mouth. ¡°Miss Zuo, if I have time, I would like to talk to you. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s tone was always so mature and calm, full of distance. Because of this, she became even more uneasy and nervous. After she agreed, she immediately began to regret waiting for herself and Mo Zhi to walk out of the Mo family¡¯s gate. When they reached the garden, she recovered and took two deep breaths before she felt better. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I will leave soon. ¡± ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Mo, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Hui Chen was in the wrong yesterday. I told him to Scram back to his own house this morning. ¡°. ¡°You won¡¯t see him at the Mo family during this period of time. Just live your normal life. The Mo family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you, nor does it have anything to do with your marriage. You don¡¯t have to think too much. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t expect Mo Zhi to say that. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Hui Chen has dedicated his life to the MO family. The Mo family¡¯s existence is his intention. It¡¯s understandable that he can¡¯t accept it if he loses everything in one day. ¡± Chapter 1249 ¡°But he¡¯s not a bad child. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s face was expressionless, and his brows were slightly furrowed. She could feel that Mo Zhi cared a lot about Mo Huichen. Moreover, although her impression of Mo Huichen wasn¡¯t as good as before. But it wasn¡¯t to the extent of detesting him. After all, what Mo Huichen said was right, so right that she couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°I won¡¯t mind, because¡­ what Mo Huichen said is right, it is indeed¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t grow up in the MO family. Back then, father also removed Mo Chen from the family tree, so there¡¯s no reason for this matter to be pinned on you. That child isn¡¯t sensible, that¡¯s why he said those words. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°The matters of the Mo family have nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with Jin di. You just have to spend some time with your mother, don¡¯t think too much about the rest. ¡± Mo Zhi cherished his mother as much as gold. After saying that, he turned around and left the garden. When Zuo Aiai returned to the living room, Mo Zhi had already left. Ming Yu pushed Mo Yu out of the house. ¡°Xiao Ai, come and sit down. ¡± She walked over. Mo Yu turned her head and said to Ming Yu, ¡°child, go out and play for a while. ¡± Ming Yu knew that she was trying to send him away. Without asking further, he ran out with a smile. When only Mo Yu and Zuo Aiai were left in the house. Mo Yu let out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t worry. I will never force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. Although what Mo Huichen said yesterday is the truth, even if the MO family¡¯s foundation is destroyed, it has nothing to do with you. After all, Mo Chen has already broken away from the Mo family back then, and the Mo family has nothing to do with you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things at all. ¡± At such a time, even if Zuo Aiai knew that this might be a move made by mo Yu or Mo Huichen to make her feel guilty, she still couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. However, she couldn¡¯t give up on Jin di and Mo Huichen just for the sake of the MO family¡¯s property. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s eyes flashed, and her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. Good Child, you should rest well during this period of time. After all, you¡¯re pregnant, so you can¡¯t be too tired. ¡°Moreover, you and Jin Di¡¯s wedding should be discussed properly. ¡°after all, she¡¯s the child of our Mo family, so we can¡¯t just hide the marriage without saying anything. I will definitely not compromise on this matter. ¡± Mo Yu suddenly became so easy to talk to. Zuo Aiai thought about it and could only think that Jin di had said something to her grandmother when he went upstairs last night. Otherwise, why would her grandmother, who had always had objections, suddenly let them hold a wedding? Although it was very strange, she did not say much. In the afternoon, Mo Yu went back to her room to rest. Zuo Aiai wanted to take this opportunity to ask Jin di what he had said to her grandmother yesterday. So, she asked the Butler to send her to the hotel where Jin di was staying. Because she had been here once before, Jin di asked the front desk to bring a spare room card to her. Without thinking much, she went upstairs and arrived at the door of Jin Di¡¯s room. Just as she was about to take out the room card to open the door, she did not expect the door to be opened by a crack¡­ ¡­ And from inside, came the voice of a weak woman? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy these two days, because I¡¯ve been busy visiting all over the place during the New Year, I still have to go to relatives¡¯houses, the northeast has to kill pigs during the new year, and then I have to * * * * Send gifts and eat pork¡­ ¡­ Crying, and I¡¯ve been very busy recently because I¡¯m preparing a new article.. .. I¡¯m sorry, cuties, I¡¯ll sleep early tonight, and I¡¯ll definitely get up tomorrow morning to update. I¡¯m sorry Chapter 1250 ¡°CEO Jin, you¡¯re drunk¡­ oh, don¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡± That voice that was so seductive that it was in her bones came from inside the room. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have turned around and left without saying a word. However, Zuo Aiai was not an ordinary woman. Moreover, Jin Di was not an ordinary man. She pushed the door open and walked in. At this moment, she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s scream coming from inside the room! ¡°Ah! ¡± She walked in at a moderate pace. When she entered the bedroom, she happened to see the woman fall on the carpet. She was half-sprawled on the ground, looking very miserable. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± A man¡¯s deep roar came from the bed. Jin Di¡¯s face was very ugly. It was dark with exhaustion, and his face was abnormally red. No matter how she looked at him, he did not look like the Usual Jin di! She frowned and her heart sank. She walked forward and put her hand on Jin Di¡¯s forehead, but Jin di grabbed her wrist tightly and threw her off! ¡°Who are you? Are you also sent by them? Go back immediately and tell your boss that this won¡¯t work no matter how many times you do it! ¡± Her voice was Hoarse. With a slightly sick roar, it was completely different from the usual calm and Noble Jin di. However, it somehow made her feel moved. When the girl saw Zuo Aiai, the expression on her face could be described as horror. Without saying a word, she took her clothes and rushed out. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just reached out and held Jin Di¡¯s hand, then sat beside him and said softly. ¡°Jin di, it¡¯s me. ¡± Although it was only four words, after hearing her voice, Jin Di¡¯s unfocused eyes gradually became focused. He looked at her for a while, frowned for a moment, and then opened his eyes again. Finally, he reached out and rubbed his temples, asking with some uncertainty. ¡°Zuo Zuo? ¡± Jin Di reeked of alcohol. Usually, Jin di was calm and self-controlled, and he would never get drunk. However, today, Jin Di looked very tired. The dark circles under his eyes indicated that he had not slept well for a few days. Her heart ached as she held his arm. She wanted to take him to the bathroom to wash up, but she just touched his sleeve. Jin Di¡¯s body trembled. He held her wrist tightly and asked with concern, ¡°where was our first time? ¡± This was the first time she heard Jin di ask such an explicit question. Her face immediately turned red. She stammered for a long time before she finally said two words in a low voice, embarrassed. ¡°Hua Yan¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. After a long while, he smiled and said, ¡°Zuo Zuo, it¡¯s really you. ¡± After saying this, Jin Di became much more obedient than before. She helped him to the bathroom and took a simple shower. Then, she dried his body. Just then, there was a knock on the door. She walked to the door and when she opened the door, she saw Luo Jian with a dark face. Luo Jian also did not expect Zuo Aiai to appear here. He looked surprised and asked, ¡°Miss Zuo¡­ How did you come here? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Come in first. ¡± Luo Jian saw Jin di lying on the bed drunk as soon as he entered the room. He immediately looked annoyed. ¡°I knew it. Those people must have had ulterior motives. Damn it, I was careless! ¡± Chapter 1251 ¡°Who did Jin di meet today? ¡± Zuo Aiai asked. Luo Jian looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression and seemed to hesitate. Zuo Aiai frowned and her face darkened. ¡°Luo Jian, if this matter is related to the Mo family, then I want to know more. ¡± Zuo Aiai was not a fool. There were very few people in Hong Kong who could make Luo Jian keep his mouth shut. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zuo. ¡± ¡°So, is it Mo Zhi? ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s expression changed slightly and he sighed in the end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was CEO Jin who told me not to say it. ¡± ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Jin Di told Luo Jian not to tell her. It was probably because he did not want her to have a conflict with Mo Zhi and the rest. After learning about most of the things from Luo Jian, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart ached for him even more. This man would never take the initiative to tell her how much he had done for her. He would only do it silently every time. ¡°CEO Jin really did a lot of work to get CEO MO to agree to the things between the two of you, but Mr. Mo¡­ ¡± Luo Jian did not continue. Zuo Aiai was getting more and more confused about Mo Zhi¡¯s thoughts. If Mo Zhi really hated her, then why did he say those words to her in the Mo family¡¯s garden today? What was his goal? Was He going to marry Mo Huichen and inherit the MO family¡¯s property? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Luo, can you send me to the Mo family? ¡± Luo Jian glanced at Jin di on the bed. Although he was a little hesitant, he still nodded in the end. ¡°If CEO Jin were awake, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let you go alone. I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± When Zuo Aiai arrived at the Mo Corporation, Mo Zhi was in a meeting. She was waiting in Mo Zhi¡¯s office. The secretary said that Mo Zhi had previously instructed that if Zuo Aiai arrived at the Mo Corporation, she could freely enter and leave his office She could enjoy the same treatment as him. Zuo Aiai had always been grateful to Mo Zhi. However, she didn¡¯t understand. Although Mo Yu had said that Mo Zhi loved Mo Chen deeply in his heart. However, perhaps it was because he was too introverted, hiding his thoughts too deeply, and was too perfect. To be honest, she didn¡¯t think that Mo Zhi had any special feelings for his mother. Moreover, ever since she had arrived in Hong Kong, Mo Zhi had never mentioned anything about his mother in front of her. Mo Zhi looked like an insulated piece of ice. Standing Far Away, she could feel the cold aura emanating from his body. ¡°I¡¯ll see a detailed market research report on this proposal within a week. Show me the persuasive data, or else it¡¯s out of the question. ¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo. . ¡± ¡°President Mo, by the way, regarding the employee benefits for this year¡¯s mid-autumn festival, this is the proposal I submitted this time. Please sign it! ¡± ¡°got it. I¡¯ll read it first. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice came from outside along with the sound of the door opening. Zuo Aiai Sat on the SOFA, waiting for Mo Zhi to walk into the office. Mo Zhi must have been told that ZUO AIAI was waiting for him here, so when he saw her, he did not look surprised. He just pretended not to see her and walked past her to his desk Then, the secretary and manager placed the folders in their hands on his desk one by one. He nodded and said, ¡°okay, you guys can go out. ¡± Chapter 1252 The others should have known about Zuo Aiai¡¯s identity. When they saw her, their faces were filled with shock, fear, and curiosity. However, Mo Zhi did not give them the chance to continue investigating. ¡°Get out! ¡± He ordered coldly. This time, no one dared to stay in the room. In less than a minute, only Mo Zhi and Zuo Aiai were left in the room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice was low and deep, revealing the maturity and shrewdness of an adult. Zuo Aiai suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at Mo Zhi calmly. ¡°Mr. Mo, I know you don¡¯t like me very much, but since you were willing to teach me how to manage the company, I think you are still a good person. Although we may not have a good nephew-to-nephew relationship, I don¡¯t want to think too badly of you. However, the matters between the Mo family and I are my own decisions. Even if you are very unhappy and dissatisfied, please don¡¯t do anything despicable to Jin di, okay? ¡± Mo Zhi furrowed his brows and looked at Zuo Aiai as if he wanted to say something. However, he stopped himself when he was about to say something. Finally, he put down the pen in his hand. After a long while, he asked, ¡°so? ¡°. ¡°So? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry Mo Huichen and I won¡¯t inherit the MO family. Although I don¡¯t want to see all of the Mo family¡¯s assets go to waste, but¡­ ¡°. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t let the MO family¡¯s assets ruin the rest of my life. Although I might be letting you and Mo Huichen down, but¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you want me to apologize, you can do it as many times as you want. I can do my best to give you whatever compensation you want, but this is the best I can do. I really can¡¯t do anything else. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°really? I see. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re here today because you want me to make a promise to you? Or some kind of promise? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a promise, and there¡¯s no need for a promise either. These are all useless to you, aren¡¯t they? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. Mo Zhi also smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid. ¡± ¡°I came here just to tell you one thing. If you continue to do this, then I will immediately take Ming Yu away from the Mo family and leave Hong Kong. ¡± ¡°What makes you think that your threat will have any effect on me? ¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t want to use such despicable means, I can feel that Mr. Mo, your feelings for grandma are still very deep. I also love grandma very much and don¡¯t want to hurt her heart. If possible, I hope to be by her side for a longer period of time in her later years. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to keep the MO family¡¯s property and company, but I hope to add some more beautiful and warm memories to her later years. ¡°This is what I want to do. I think you don¡¯t want your actions to ruin everything, right? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mr. Mo, about my mother¡­ although I¡¯m not very clear about it, my mother is no longer able to see all of this. Even if she really hurt you back then, can you please forgive her? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice became gentler when she said this. To be honest, she still had some sympathy for Mo Zhi. He had worked hard for the MO family until now. No matter what supported him, she was very impressed. Chapter 1253 Mo Zhi did not speak for a long time. It was so long that Zuo Aiai was about to give up waiting for this answer. Mo Zhi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. It was ethereal and far-reaching, as if it came from a distant memory. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Mo Chen did not hurt me back then. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I made the wrong choice and hurt her. I let her down. ¡°I stayed in the Mo family and managed this company. I took charge of everything just to atone for my sins. Even if I donate all the assets of the MO family, I don¡¯t care. To me, all of this is no longer the most important thing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t know what Jin Di experienced today, I will investigate it clearly. Whether you believe it or not, I am not very clear about this matter. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jin di is a very good man. I don¡¯t have the right to judge your choice, but¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When people are young, they will always be hot-headed and impulsive for once¡­ No matter what the outcome is, your character is just like your mother. Even if you are not very happy in the future, you will definitely not regret it. ¡± This was the first time Zuo Aiai heard Mo Zhi speak to her in such a voice. The gentleness in his voice was almost overflowing, giving off a nostalgic warmth. It did not sound like the words of the Ice Cube Mo Zhi that she knew. She looked at Mo Zhi behind the desk in disbelief. He was sitting in his office chair, and behind him was the setting sun of Hong Kong, a bustling and bustling city. The pink sunset dyed half the sky red and covered the entire floor-to-ceiling windows. This made Mo Zhi¡¯s figure seem to be plated with a layer of gold. This also made the hair on his head feel a warm golden color. Because of the backlight, she could not see the expression on his face clearly. However, his voice made her feel that he seemed to be smiling. However, would mo Zhi really smile? She did not know, because when her eyes adapted to the light in front of her, Mo Zhi had already changed into his usual expression, quietly looking at her. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now. ¡± Zuo Aiai still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, but when she heard this, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and kept walking out of Mo Zhi¡¯s office. ? The next day¡¯s news was more lively. The News of Jin Di and Zuo Aiai catching each other in bed on the spot had once again become a big joke. Because Zuo Aiai had just been announced as the daughter of the Mo family a few days ago, this news was hyped up by the whole country and immediately made the headlines. It said that a down-and-out prince had met the strongest Cinderella in history. The most potential bachelor in history had actually become the son-in-law of a wealthy family! Such headlines were simply blinding. Jin Di was a man with a strong sense of self-respect. If he were to see these news¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandma, are you going out? ¡± Mo Yu, who was not in good health, usually did not go out at all. Today, she was actually dressed neatly and looked like she was going out¡­ ¡­ She walked over, and Mo Yu handed the bag in her hand to the Butler. She only gave a simple ¡°HMM¡± ¡­ ¡°Madam has to go for a check-up today. She may need to stay in the hospital for three days before she can come back, ¡± the Butler explained. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better if I go with her¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it. Pregnant women should not go to places like the hospital where there are many bacteria. Moreover, there are so many servants in the MO family. We don¡¯t need you. ¡± Chapter 1254 Mo Yu left the Mo family, but Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu these two days also did not go out, outside the news storm full city. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be surrounded and interviewed as soon as I go out. She thought she was finally from Binhai City to Hong Kong, can live a few days of peace, did not expect, but finally turned around, can not walk out of this circle. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Nightclub. Mo Shaoting had put off all his work for the past few days. When he had nothing to do, he would drink in this membership bar. The News between Zuo Aiai and Jin di was too popular. Even the television in the bar showed the two of them at the dinner party. Mo shaoting furrowed his brows in frustration. He filled the glass in his hand to the Brim and then emptied it! LITTLE SISTER AIAI¡­ ¡­ LITTLE SISTER AIAI¡­ ¡­ Why is it that after so many years, my result is still so bleak? Why are you still not willing to look at me? He remembered that someone had said before, can one really love others more than oneself? At that time, some people said yes, and some people said No. When Mo Shaoting heard this question, he did not answer. However, his mind was filled with the image of Zuo Aiai. If there was a person in this world who could make him love her more than himself¡­ Then this person could only be sister Xiaoai. His sister Xiaoai. ¡°Why¡­ ¡± The touch of alcohol burned through his throat and into his stomach, as if it was going to burn away all his pain, annoyance, and sadness. His head began to feel dizzy, and his past memories began to become clear as usual. Was He going to start dreaming again? However, it was good to dream. As long as he dreamed, he could see sister Xiaoai and be with her. If he could only see sister Xiaoai in this way¡­ ¡­ Then he should dream. Let him dream. ¡°Give me a glass of the same wine. ¡± Just as he was about to fall asleep, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from beside him. A crystal glass was placed not far from his glass. The waiter beside him was a little hesitant. ¡°Miss, this private room is for this gentleman¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m friends with Mr. Mo. just go get the wine, I¡¯ll tell him. ¡± The waiter¡¯s footsteps were getting further and further away. Mo Shaoting was about to fall asleep, but now he had no choice but to open his eyes and look at the uninvited guest beside him. ¡°Who are you? ¡± The light in the bar was a little dim. The woman¡¯s facial features were hidden in the dark light, carrying a sense of mystery. ¡°Mo Shaoting, you¡¯re really down and out. ¡± Mo shaoting¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes turned cold as well. ¡°Who the hell are you! ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t even remember me? ¡± His mind gradually became clear. This voice, this tone, he gradually remembered this person. Zuo Yunyun! Or rather¡­ ¡­ It was Le Yun ! ! Why was she here? ¡°As expected, you still recognized me. You were so indifferent on set that I almost thought you really didn¡¯t know me. It seems that you haven¡¯t grown up all these years. At least you have some acting skills. ¡± Mo Shaoting had never had a good impression of Zuo Yunyun because of Zuo Aiai. Even if he wasn¡¯t with sister Xiaoai now, his impression of Zuo Yunyun hadn¡¯t changed much. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so formal? We¡¯re old friends after all. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to have a drink together when we meet again in a foreign land, right? Chapter 1255 Zuo Yunyun smiled faintly. The current Zuo Yunyun was indeed a little different from the old Zuo Yunyun. However, Zuo Yunyun had always been good at scheming. Her performance on the set a few days ago had fully demonstrated this point. Although his mind was still a little drunk, Mo shaoting still could not think of any benefits that would come from contact with Zuo Yunyun. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not really friends with you. ¡± After saying this, Mo Shaoting got up and was about to leave. However, before he took two steps, he was stopped by Zuo Yunyun. She leaned against the door of the private room, crossed her arms, and looked at the LCD TV on the wall outside the private room. On it was the news about Jin di and Zuo Aiai. ¡°How pitiful. A woman I¡¯ve liked for so many years is about to fall into someone else¡¯s arms. Mo Shaoting, are you really willing? ¡± Mo Shaoting did not want to talk to Zuo Yunyun about his current mood. However, this sentence still made his heart hurt. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, it¡¯s not your place to interrupt my matters. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to interrupt matters that have nothing to do with me. I¡¯m currently in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. However, since you¡¯ve recognized me, there are some things I have to tell you. ¡± ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Mo Shaoting, let¡¯s join hands. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Mo Shaoting felt that Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words were a little ridiculous, but he couldn¡¯t smile at all. ¡°You look down on me, and I don¡¯t necessarily have any feelings for you. The reason why I proposed to join hands is that both of us can obtain the greatest benefits. I don¡¯t want you to expose my past. You should also want to be together with Zuo Aiai, right? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by this? The matter between Sister Xiaoai and I, until now, what else can you interfere in? ¡± Mo Shaoting told himself in his heart not to waste time with this woman, but his body did not listen to him. As long as he could be together with sister Xiaoai, even the slightest bit of hope, he would want to seize it. ¡°Your words are a little too easy. Although I, Zuo Yunyun, fell down previously, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t make a comeback. I won¡¯t force you. If you are a little interested in what I have to say, come with me. I guarantee that you will never regret it! ¡± After Zuo Yunyun finished speaking, she took out a few bills and placed them on the table. Then, she took her bag and walked out of the bar first. Mo shaoting stood in the same place for a long time without moving. He shook his head hard until his mind cleared up. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it! ¡± Then, he chased after Zuo Yunyun. That building was located in the suburbs far away from Hong Kong. On the vast green fields, the snow-white brand-new building occupied most of the area. That place looked like a sanatorium. Mo Shaoting did not know who Zuo Yunyun was going to take him to meet, but he knew that from the moment he took a step behind Zuo Yunyun. He had no way out. ¡°there are three hardships in life. You can¡¯t ask for it. Love, separation, resentment, and regret. ¡± Zuo Yunyun held the steering wheel with one hand and suddenly laughed. ¡°If you ask me, these words are all bullshit! ¡± ¡°there is nothing you can¡¯t ask for in life. Love, separation, resentment, and regret. You can always get them by any means. Love is the same as people. Mo Shaoting, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chapter 1256 If the former Zuo Yunyun was an evil woman in Mo Shaoting¡¯s eyes, then the current Zuo Yunyun had probably transformed into a female shura. Even so, he had nothing to complain about Zuo Yunyun. As time passed, people would change. No one had the right to blame anyone. ¡°So what if she is, so what if she isn¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought you were stupid. How did that woman, Zuo Aiai, make you fall head over heels for her? ¡± Zuo Yunyun whistled, looking puzzled. ¡°Sister Xiaoai is sister Xiaoai. She is the only sister Xiaoai in this world. No one can compete with her. ¡± Mo Shaoting¡¯s voice was obviously displeased. Obviously, in front of him, anyone who said no to Zuo AIAI would be resented. Even now, Zuo Yunyun could still remember that back in Binhai City, when she and Zuo Aiai were both studying at university, Mo shaoting appeared by Zuo Aiai¡¯s side and smiled at her. Zuo Yunyun had always hated Zuo Aiai. There was no specific reason for it. She just hated it when she saw it. At first, it was because of Lin Huiyue¡¯s education and the feeling of living in the Zuo family and living under someone else¡¯s roof. Later, the two of them went to school together and studied. Zuo Aiai had always smiled and treated herself as a sister, and didn¡¯t mind splitting everything equally with her. However, only Zuo Yunyun knew very well in her heart that the so-called splitting, the so-called treating her well in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, was actually not like that¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai would always have more than herself. With a formal identity and a beautiful appearance, she did not need to expend any effort to make everyone love her background. That cheerful personality that made her jealous to the bone. If she lived in that kind of family, if she did not have to worry about food and clothing since she was young, she could also become Zuo Aiai, and she would not be worse than her. However, if the two of them stood together like that, her humble and unbearable self would be reflected very clearly. And the more generous and good Zuo Aiai was to herself, the more beautiful and kind she would become, and she would always be the one who was pitiful. She didn¡¯t want that. She didn¡¯t want that. Why? ¡°HEHE¡­ ¡± She smiled coldly. Chen Ziyi, Mo Shaoting, Jin di¡­ ¡­ All these men who had fallen head over heels for Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ One day, she would definitely let them understand how foolish their choices were. As for herself, she had tried so hard to pull Zuo Aiai down from the throne¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it because of Jealousy? When she was young, she had tried so hard to get rid of that inferiority complex. Even after she married Chen Ziyi and had everything, wherever she went, she would follow behind her like a shadow! Like ghosts, like poison. This hatred, perhaps, only let Zuo Aiai fall into the abyss can be resolved! ¡°If you want to hurt Xiaoai sister, then I will never help you. ¡± The smile on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face startled Mo Shaoting. A woman, how heavy hatred, will show such an expression? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Zuo Yunyun said with certainty. She¡¯s just GonNa leave her with¡­ Nothing. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª The Moors have an unexpected guest. When Lu Mobai and Yang Lan appeared in front of her, Zuo Aiai thought she was dreaming. ¡°How did you¡­ ¡± Yang Lan looks at her with a smile, the tone is very ordinary. Chapter 1257 ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we welcome? ¡± Zuo Aiai hurriedly shook her head. ¡°How can that be? ¡± Facing Yang Lan and Lu Mobai, she didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, so many things had happened in the past, and she really couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. She didn¡¯t know the details of what happened between Jin di and Lu Mobai later on, but she had more or less heard about it. She heard that the Lu Corporation¡¯s stock had been severely damaged. After that, Lu Mobai was soon besieged by the board of directors The news only wrote some superficial news, but she could also feel that the situation was not very good. ¡°although it might be a little shameless to come to Hong Kong to look for you now. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ we really have no other choice. ¡± Yang Lan put down the teacup, and the smile on her face disappeared bit by bit. ¡°We are sisters, right? half-siblings¡­ so, Zuo Aiai, you won¡¯t turn a blind eye, right? ¡± When she heard the two words ¡®sisters¡¯ , her heart ached. ¡°Of course I am¡­ ¡± ¡°Even now, I have no intention of apologizing for what I did with him before, nor do I plan to say anything more. Even if we turn back time, we will still do it. We will not apologize or regret anything that we have done before¡­ ¡­ I hope you can understand this.¡± Yang Lan was a person who was different from ordinary people. But for some reason, she seemed to understand Yang Lan¡¯s personality. So, even if Yang Lan said these words, she was not shocked at all. She even felt that it was within her expectations. As expected, the person who could say such words should be Yang Lan. Moreover, she had never thought of asking Yang Lan or Lu Mobai to apologize for these things. Fate played tricks on people. This was not anyone¡¯s fault to begin with. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. I don¡¯t want to say anything more. If I have to say it, I also feel that no one is wrong. However, I¡¯m still very happy that you can come to my place at this time and think of me. Yang Lan, I know how sad you were after what mom did back then¡­ ¡­ But I still hope that you can wait a while. I definitely don¡¯t believe that mom would abandon her child. As long as she wakes up, what happened back then will definitely happen ¡­ .. ¡°okay. ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± ¡°On the way to Hong Kong this time, I thought a lot and understood a lot of things. Although I won¡¯t apologize, I can admit that what happened back then really can¡¯t be blamed on others. I can¡¯t blame others for my fate. Since I¡¯ve already come this far, I¡¯ll just go on like this. ¡°This is my only thought at the moment. ¡± ¡°So¡­ now, can you tell me what happened between the two of you? ¡± Lu Mobai was wearing black clothes and a black CAP. This was completely different from the usual Lu Mobai. Moreover, under the brim of the CAP, his face was frighteningly Pale. Even his eyes were dull, and he didn¡¯t look like a normal person. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ we¡¯re in trouble. ¡± For the first time in history, Yang Lan¡¯s face showed fear. After hearing what she said, Zuo Aiai realized how serious this matter was. After she left Binhai City, there was still a long way to go for the inland affairs¡­ ¡­ Many of these things were unknown to her, and it was likely that Jin di didn¡¯t know either ¡­ Because these things were all hidden in the shadows under the glory of the city¡­ ¡­ In the corners where filth and filth were hidden ¡­ They would never be discovered¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1258 The night sky hung low. The night view of Binhai city outside the floor-to-ceiling windows seemed to be covered with a layer of diamond powder, emitting a dazzling light. Lu Mobai, or rather, Bai Gui, had obviously undergone some changes in her body recently. As the main personality who controlled the body, he was very clear about this. He frowned, rubbed his temples, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, and lit it up. ¡°President Lu, I¡¯ll put the company¡¯s annual report on your desk. ¡± The secretary adjusted the glasses on her nose and whispered. Without waiting for Lu Mobai to answer, she hurriedly left his office. It was as if there were some kind of monster in his office, which was terrifying. The door of the office closed with a bang, and the things on Lu Mobai¡¯s desk were swept to the ground. ¡°Damn it! ¡± When Yang Lan walked in from outside, the room was full of wolves. During this period of time, she had gradually gotten used to this scene. She walked past the debris on the ground and walked to the office desk. She picked up the report and flipped through it. Then, she closed it and looked at Lu Mobai. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at this report? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to look at it to know what is written on it. ¡± ¡°after working with Mo Huichen, don¡¯t you feel that something is wrong? ¡± Zuo Yunyun did not like Mo Huichen. That man always smiled and spoke too gently, like a sweet and poisonous candy. ¡°But other than working with him, I have no other way to protect the Lu Corporation. ¡± Lu Mobai had gambled on the entire Lu Corporation in the battle with Jin di. At first, the progress was very smooth. However, after Jin di made a comeback, the focus of the industry was on the Lu Corporation. Subsequently, some reporters from the news industry dug up many scandals about the Lu Corporation, including Lu mobai¡¯s background and other scandals about Lu mobai¡¯s mother, which Lu Mobai had always avoided talking about. The direction of public opinion on the Internet was always two-way. At the beginning, when all the focus was on Jin di, it was the best time to defeat Jin di. Lu Mobai also knew very well that Jin di did not need to resist at all. As long as he could survive that period of time, this double-edged sword would naturally hurt him. He originally thought that his previous actions could completely topple Jin di, but Jin di was much stronger and smarter than he thought. He did not really confront him head-on. Instead, he retreated in order to advance. In the end, he did not need to use any means.. He began to walk down the slope. Moreover, Lu Mobai had a very deep connection with the * * * * * * * . Although the previous arms scandal was solved by him with money, the consequences were like an unknown sequela. ¡°It¡¯s already done. Let¡¯s just walk away. ¡± Yang Lan looked at his back, the expression on his face as usual, no ups and downs. Two people walked together for such a long time, Lu mobai still can not see through this woman¡¯s heart what is thinking. What was she doing with herself? Because you saved her life as a white ghost Or do you know all her sordid past Or do you think you can give her a chance at revenge on your own? But now that she could no longer take revenge, why was she still so shocked? Lu Mobai did not understand, nor did she understand. ¡°Yang Lan, you can go. ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s eyes flashed, but she did not say anything. Lu Mobai sat on the chair. The headache these past few days had tortured him to the point of exhaustion. He had not eaten for a few days and vomited whatever he ate. Moreover, he could not sleep. The pain of insomnia tortured him, causing his body to lose weight. ¡°Are you trying to make me leave? ¡± Chapter 1259 ¡°That¡¯s right, anywhere is fine as long as you don¡¯t appear in front of me. Get lost, get lost. ¡± Neither Lu Mobai nor Bai Gui would say such rude words. Yang Lan frowned, but her expression did not change much. In the end, she actually smiled. ¡°Mr. Bai, you really think highly of yourself. Do you think that I, Yang Lan, am a puppy that you can just come and go as you please? You want me to leave just like that? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it from me. I know a little about financial statements. When I was in university, I worked many jobs, including accounting. The company¡¯s funds have already been transferred away. When you were working with Mo Huichen, Mo Huichen promised that he would help you, right? But now, he has brazenly transferred the emergency funds that he previously gave you. This should be a fatal blow to the Lu Corporation. If the board of directors knew about this at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable¡­ ¡°¡­ Bai Gui, don¡¯t force yourself. The Lu Corporation is finished.¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why someone as ruthless as you can¡¯t let go of the Lu Corporation. If we retreat now, there¡¯s still a way out. ¡± As soon as Yang Lan finished speaking, Lu Mobai, who was originally sitting on the chair, suddenly stood up and grabbed Yang Lan¡¯s collar, pulling her tightly. ¡°I told you to shut up! Yang Lan, what do you know? What do you know? ¡± Yang Lan looked into his eyes without any fear. There was still a glimmer of light in his lifeless eyes as he forced himself to hold on. Yang Lan did not understand, nor did she know. But¡­ ¡­ She knew that she could not leave at this time. She could not leave him alone at this time ¡­ ¡°Your mental state is very unstable. You must have taken a lot of medicine recently. You don¡¯t look too good. You should see a doctor. ¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s voice trembled, and her body began to shake. If a stranger saw him now, it was easy to guess that this person had either taken too much medicine or was already seriously ill. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lu Mobai¡¯s dual personality might not be normal, but Yang Lan had never felt that there was anything wrong with it, and she had never advised him to see a doctor. She did not know much about Lu Mobai, but she was more familiar with white ghost In her eyes, White Ghost was not just a personality, but a normal person. Perhaps he was indeed different from others, but that was just the difference. To be honest, if Yang Lan had a choice, she would rather be with white ghost or Lu Mobai. She would rather be with white ghost. ¡°If it was before, I wouldn¡¯t say that. But now, I have to advise you. White Ghost, you should see a doctor. If this goes on, you¡¯ll die. ¡± ¡°Am I still alive? ¡± Lu mobai smiled miserably and fell into his office chair. His eyes were misty. Even he himself did not know if he had really lived. Although he had consciousness, consciousness, and pain, he still did not have any real feelings towards life. Why was he born? He did not know that when he had just found out that he could control Lu Mobai¡¯s body, he had read many books on the mental type. The explanation for schizophrenia was like this. In order to protect himself from unbearable pain, humans created a personality that helped him bear the pain. Chapter 1260 So why did he appear? Was it to bear the pain for Lu Mobai? Was his purpose of existence to bear the pain? He thought that he should have a healthy personality, but if he was healthy, why did he appear in such a way? People said that people with split personalities could be treated to achieve a unified personality. Lu Mobai had gone abroad a few times in order to understand this aspect of knowledge. He had never told anyone that Lu Mobai had indeed left a message for him. He asked himself if he wanted to become the same person as him. Lu Mobai was a very gentle and kind person in her heart. Was it because she was too gentle and kind that the complete opposite of him would be separated from his original personality? If that was the case, should he be the one to be eliminated? This thought made Bai Gui feel disgusted, and he was even more unwilling to leave this body. ¡°No one knows better than me that you¡¯re still alive. You shouldn¡¯t give up here. If the Lu family has something you can¡¯t give up, then you should try your best to get it back. The current you isn¡¯t like you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to resist Mo Huichen. The Mo family¡¯s influence in Binhai city has already surpassed that of me and Jin di. Moreover¡­ the Lu family, Hehe, just as you said, is only an empty shell. ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s face was full of a sorrowful smile¡­ ¡­ It was the first time Yang Lan felt heartbroken and sad. She walked over and hugged the man who looked like he was covered in bruises. She and him. They were the two people closest to each other in this world. If the world was going to be destroyed tomorrow, she was willing to accompany him until the end of the world. She did not know if this counted as love, but¡­ ¡­ If there was still love in her heart, then she was willing to give everything to him ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t give up. No matter if you¡¯re a white ghost or Lu Mobai, as long as you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s still hope. ¡± ¡°Yang Lan, why do you trust me? To you, I¡¯m probably not an indispensable person. If you leave me, you can live very well now¡­ why¡­ why do you still want to stay here? ¡± Yang Lan hugged him tightly and did not speak. After a long time¡­ ¡­ She said in a low voice. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the doctor. ¡± And that incident happened that night. Yang Lan finally managed to convince Lu Mobai to go to the doctor¡­ ¡­ However, she never expected that on their way to the hospital.. .. Something like that would actually happen. ¡°It¡¯s all Bai Gui¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for him, our brothers wouldn¡¯t have been forced to such an extent by the police! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Gui to be Lu Mobai. He asked us to risk our lives for him, yet he was sitting in his office enjoying the glory and wealth! ¡± ¡°Why should we? So many of our brothers have gone in. We can¡¯t let him continue living a comfortable life! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Kill him! As long as we can kill him, our brothers will be able to vent their anger! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The dark night was surging. The remnants of the gang that had been surrounded by the police, with their hatred for Bai Gui and Lu Mobai, embarked on the road of death. Even now, Yang Lan still remembered what had happened at that time. A black car followed them closely. When they reached the Empty Street, the passenger seat of the car opened the window. Through the gap, she saw a black gun barrel aimed at Lu Mobai in the back seat! Chapter 1261 Between Life and death, Lu Mobai was shot. That¡¯s right! Fortunately, although those people wanted to kill Lu Mobai, they valued their lives more. When they saw Lu Mobai being shot, they thought that they had achieved their goal, but they were afraid of being caught, so they left in a hurry. Yang Lan watched everything happen in an instant. There was no chance to stop it. All that was left was to step on the accelerator and turn the steering wheel¡­ At that moment, her mind went blank. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she had already arrived at the private hospital ¡­ Lu Mobai was saved. The wound grazed his brain and hit the backseat. As a result, he was saved. But¡­ ¡­ After that, Lu mobai¡¯s mental state became very different. She did not respond to him even when talking to him. Her eyes were listless, and she did not even make a sound. She looked like a walking human doll¡­ ¡­ And the only thing that made her feel slightly relieved was.. .. Lu Mobai seemed to only follow her around. No matter where he went, as long as Yang Lan was there, he would be very obedient. However, such obedience was only limited to Yang Lan giving him orders. Other than that, even Yang Lan could not communicate with him like a normal person. She should have taken him to a more formal hospital for a check-up, but Yang Lan was afraid that the rest of Binhai city would know that Lu Mobai was not dead and take the opportunity to hunt him down So, she made a prompt decision and took all the property and documents, then fled to Hong Kong with Lu Mobai. She knew Zuo Aiai¡¯s background, and she also knew that she should be in the Mo family in Hong Kong now, so she came here to try her luck. She needed help, and Lu Mobai needed help. At such a crucial time, even though she knew that it was very shameful and shameless to bow down to Zuo Aiai, she did not have the right to hesitate anymore. She wanted to save Lu Mobai, even if it meant selling her soul. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get the Butler to arrange your accommodation. I¡¯ll help you contact a psychiatrist in the next few days. Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯ll definitely help you with anything I can. ¡± Even though she knew that Zuo Aiai was a very open-minded person, Yang Lan was still surprised that she agreed to her request without any hesitation. ¡°You can rest assured and stay here. Although I may not stay here for long, I will discuss with Jin di about the future. I will help you. If you are still worried, you can stay here for a few days. In a few days, I will help you find a good house and you can move there, okay? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was very calm, and there was no trace of doubt or hesitation on her face. This made Yang Lan¡¯s expression become even more complicated. ¡°Why¡­ ¡± ¡°Why what? ¡± ¡°Why are you so indifferent to the past and helping us without even complaining? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we are faking it and deliberately coming to seek revenge on you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, I hate you very much. I hate you the most. From the moment I met you until now, I have never hated you as much as I do now, do you know that? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice suddenly became hysterical. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment and then lowered her head. She did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°although I really want to apologize to you, but¡­ I think that if I apologize, you will hate me even more¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, do you know what is the most annoying thing about you? ¡± Chapter 1262 In the end, Yang Lan did not say those words out loud. In the end, Zuo Aiai left Yang Lan and Lu Mobai at the Mo family home. However, not long after that, another major incident happened that made everyone extremely anxious. Mo Yu had disappeared. That day, Mo Yu lost contact with the MO family while she was on her way for a checkup. Ever since then, she had never returned to the MO family home. Later, after the scheduled time had passed, the housekeeper called to inquire about the hospital where the examination was conducted. Only then did he learn that Mo Yu had not been to that place a few days ago. After hearing the news, the housekeeper immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and told Zuo Aiai about it. Zuo Aiai also did not expect such a thing to happen and was completely stunned. ¡°Miss, should we inform Mr. Mo to come back? ¡± Zuo Aiai knew that the housekeeper was talking about Mo Zhi. Although she was a little unhappy before, now that the matter was serious, she could not care about anything else and nodded to say hello. When Mo Zhi rushed back to the Mo family, it was already night. The night sky was low and Zuo Aiai was in the study. When Mo Zhi came in, a cold wind blew through the gap of the door, making people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. Leave it to me. You can go and rest. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s tone was as cold as ice, as if there was no warmth. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was full of panic and nervousness. After hearing Mo Zhi¡¯s words, it was as if someone had poured cold water on her head. ¡°M. . . M. . . ¡± ¡°I can fix this. ¡± ¡°BUT GRANDMA¡­ ¡± ¡°mother will be fine. I will bring her back. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice was very sure, but she was completely worried. ¡°But! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What on Earth do you want to do! ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice rang out, and her vision turned dark. She didn¡¯t know where she was, but her bearing as the manager of the Mo family over the years had allowed her to remain calm despite being in such a dangerous situation. ¡°Mrs. Mo, we were forced to do what our boss asked us to do. DON¡¯T BLAME US! ¡± When this voice fell into Mo Yu¡¯s ears, her face instantly paled. This voice! ¡°You are¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehe, even after working for the Mo family for so many years, you still can¡¯t remember my name. Mrs. Mo, my name is Ma Chenghui, I am your chauffeur! ¡± Mo Yu did not know why her chauffeur would appear here, nor did she know what exactly this place was! However, a very ominous premonition gripped her heart tightly. ¡°Who is your boss! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be able to see him soon. ¡± The familiar voice was filled with joy. Mo Yu did not know what kind of favor the so-called boss had given the driver. She just did not expect that the driver, who had been with her in the same home for so long.. Would actually hate her to the bone¡­ ¡­ This world¡­ ¡­ was actually like this.. ¡­ ¡°Why did you do this? ¡± Even though she was shocked, Mo Yu¡¯s mind was still not in a daze. Although her hands were tied behind her back, she could at least move around and see if she could find anything that was beneficial to her The driver¡¯s voice sounded like he was right in front of her. Oh, right, what was she going to do today? It was a physical examination¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s right, because it was a physical examination, she did not bring many people ¡­ Chapter 1263 Mo Yu silently counted the time of the car¡¯s journey, including the various noises she heard along the way. She had never heard these noises before. Some of them were the sound of the car¡¯s horn, while others were the sound of shouting! Mo Yu was most afraid of noise. Even if she were to go out, she had to make sure that the driver chose the most secluded road. This was obviously not the road that she usually took. ¡°Hey, even though you¡¯re the driver, you¡¯re at the Mo family. It¡¯s not bad for me to take care of you, right? Why are you treating me like this? ¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA! ¡± ¡°Not bad? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, what do you mean not bad? ¡± The chauffeur¡¯s voice was filled with a bone-deep hatred. Mo Yu could not figure out when she had offended him. ¡°Both of you are people who live in this world, yet you can live in such a big house and have endless money. Every single piece of clothing you wear is worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. What right do you have? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯ve lived long enough in this life. You¡¯ve enjoyed so much wealth and glory. What¡¯s there to be nostalgic about? Why don¡¯t you do us a favor before you die? Treat it as charity, Hahahahaha! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Mo family to hire a scum like you. I used to think that you were at least an honest and kind driver. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡± Mo Yu said hatefully. Before she could finish her words, she was slapped on the face. ¡°Stinky old woman, what right do you have to criticize me Isn¡¯t your Mo family the same? You let Mr. Mo and young master Mo work for the Mo family for so many years, but in the end, you want to give all of your assets to a little girl who hasn¡¯t returned to the MO family for decades. Only you people can do such a wicked thing. No wonder young master Mo would¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Before the driver could finish his sentence, he knew that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have, so he shut his mouth. When Mo Yu heard this, she already understood who the so-called boss was, and who was the instigator of this kidnapping. Although she had thought of such a possibility before, she had never guessed that way. She had thought that Mo Huichen had also been deceived because of this physical examination.. It was Mo Huichen who had found her and said that he was an expert who had returned from abroad to free up time to give her a checkup. That was why she wanted to come over and take a look. She had thought that Mo Huichen had been used by his friend who had gone abroad. She had not expected that all of this had actually been done by Mo Huichen! ¡°DESPICABLE SCOUNDREL! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°YOU BUNCH OF DESPICABLE SCOUNDREL! ¡± Mo Yu roared coldly. This time, there was no slap. Instead, the car stopped. Then, she heard the driver say with a smile. ¡°You can say that in front of your grandson! ¡± When the car door opened, Mo Yu faced the darkness in front of her and shouted fearlessly, ¡°our Mo family doesn¡¯t have such an unworthy grandson! ¡± Just as her voice fell, there was a strange silence outside. Not long after, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°To make grandma worry about me so much, it seems like it¡¯s my fault! ¡± It was Mo Huichen. Mo Yu¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. She had previously thought that marrying Zuo Aiai to inherit the family property might be a little too much, but after Zuo Aiai came to Hong Kong, she remembered a lot of things about Mo Chen After thinking about it, she still felt that it was a pity to donate all the family assets. Chapter 1264 Moreover, Zuo Aiai already had a true love and wanted to get married. After meeting Jin di, Mo Yu had the idea of leaving all her assets to Zuo Aiai. These few days, she secretly called her secretary over to inquire about the legal process. When Mo Huichen announced the matter that day, she did not panic. In fact, it was because she had already made up her mind to change the will. Therefore, it did not matter even if there was a big commotion at this time. She could just make arrangements for her granddaughter¡¯s future under this storm. However, she never expected that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re really too cunning. Although I don¡¯t have any blood relations with the MO family, I grew up by your side after all. Changing the will is such a big matter. Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice sounded no different from usual, as if there was a smile on his face. However, at this moment, Mo Yu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of a smile. The black cloth in front of her was taken down. Mo Yu¡¯s blurry eyes gradually saw her surroundings clearly, and her gaze also turned cold. ¡°although he¡¯s also not a child of my Mo family, your father is much better than you! ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s cold smile caused mo Huichen¡¯s expression to suddenly change. He suddenly stretched out his hand and ruthlessly kicked Mo Yu, and then roared angrily. ¡°What do you know, you stinky old woman? How much has father paid for the Mo family in his lifetime And how much have I paid for the MO family You can now enjoy life without any worries, why don¡¯t you know Your Mo family is a group of ungrateful people. The women of your Mo family are all cold-blooded animals without feelings. Father has spent his entire life grieving for aunt Mo Chen, but what did you leave for us in the end ¡°Are you not qualified to inherit all of this just because you¡¯re not his biological son? ¡± ¡°On what basis! ¡± Mo Huichen seemed as if he wanted to roar out all of the dissatisfaction that he had suppressed for decades. Mo Yu looked at the grandson in front of her who used to call her grandmother with a smile. In an instant, all kinds of emotions filled her heart, so much so that she could not say a word. Was Mo Huichen wrong? Perhaps he was right, but was she wrong? She did not think so. ¡°since you already think so, then it¡¯s useless for me to say anything more. Since you¡¯ve tied me up here today, tell me, what do you want to do! ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s expression had already calmed down. She had already lived long enough. In her entire life, she had never suffered a single bit. Her only regret was that she had sent Mo Chen out of the Mo family back then She had made her only daughter not be by her side for the rest of her life. Her heart ached, and she regretted it. However, since she had already come this far, it actually meant that she no longer had a chance in this life. ¡°Old woman, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t do anything to you. Instead, I¡¯ll serve you well, let you eat well, sleep well, and take care of your body. Next, watch a good show with me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°For example, your dearest granddaughter¡­ Raped, raped¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice paused for a moment, but at that moment, Mo Yu¡¯s gaze instantly became fierce, while Mo Huichen seemed to be enjoying this kind of revenge. He laughed happily and then whispered. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you. Rape, rape, what kind of bad taste is that? I was raised by the Mo family after all¡­ ¡± Chapter 1265 ¡°Of course I have to make it more exciting so that grandma can have a good time! ¡± Mo Huichen laughed as he finished speaking. At that moment, Mo Yu felt for the first time that there was really something in this world that made her feel more afraid than death. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª After Mo Zhi returned to the Mo family, he took full control of the family. Look into surveillance and video, everything about the family, and then, that very night, something else happened that made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. The driver who had taken Mo Yu out of the house in the morning was left at the entrance of the Mo family home in the middle of the night. Zuo Aiai did not see the scene at that time, but when she saw a servant carrying the driver in, the blood on the stretcher dripped onto the ground. The doctor said that he was seriously injured and unconscious, so he might not be able to wake up. At that moment, her heart was racing, and her mind was filled with bad thoughts about her grandmother. In the end, her eyes went black, and she did not know anything. When she woke up, it was already the next day. Ming Yu was lying beside her. When she woke up, he was still sleeping soundly, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears. She hugged him, took a tissue to wipe his tears, and covered him with the blanket. Only then did she carefully get up from the bed. The moment she went out, she heard a voice. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Mo Zhi was wearing the same clothes as yesterday, standing at the door of his room, holding a cup of hot milk in his hand. She looked at the cup of hot milk, frowned, and didn¡¯t take it. Mo Zhi also frowned, and his stubble-covered face looked a little fierce. The two of them stood for a long time, and in the end, Mo Zhi picked up the cup of milk himself, raised his head, and drank a mouthful. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Zuo Aiai did not say anything. She wanted to ask how the driver was doing, but in the end, she did not say anything. Because of the incident with Mo Yu, the entire Mo family house was surrounded by security guards and police officers. It was said that the driver was still unconscious in the hospital. The whole case was confusing. If it was really just a kidnapping, then there should have been a ransom call to the house by now. But there was nothing. As time passed, some people speculated that the MO family¡¯s enemy had taken this opportunity to attack Mrs. Mo.. It had been so long since they had contacted each other, so it was probably¡­ ¡­ Bad luck ¡­ Zuo Aiai was in the restaurant at that time. When she heard these words, the cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She squatted down and was about to pick it up, when a maid beside her rushed over. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll clean it up. ¡± She grunted and squatted there with listless eyes. She did not move for a long time. The maid was not a familiar face, and her action of packing was a little stiff. After cleaning up the pieces for a long time, when she came over to help Zuo Aiai Up.. She whispered. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I help you out for a walk? If Madam was still here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this¡­ the air outside is pretty good, and there aren¡¯t so many people. ¡± Zuo Aiai grunted and answered with a lingering voice. Halfway through, she realized that there was something wrong with the girl¡¯s words and became vigilant. When she walked into the courtyard, the girl indeed looked around. After making sure that there was no one else around, she suddenly whispered into her ear. ¡°Miss¡­ Actually, I was arranged by Mr. Jin to come in. Mr. Jin has something to tell you. ¡± Chapter 1266 ¡°Jin di? ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mr. Jin said that the kidnapping of Mrs. Mo was actually ordered by Mr. Mo from behind the scenes. On the surface, he is helping to find Mrs. Mo, but in fact, he is spying on you. Now, Mr. Jin is unable to come to the MO family because he is being held back, so he arranged for me to come in and help you escape from here. ¡± The maid¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai unable to come back to her senses for a long time. What shocked her the most was the fact that Mo Zhi was actually the culprit behind the kidnapping of Mo Yu. Her relationship with Mo Zhi was indeed not good, but this news was indeed beyond her expectations. ¡°Did Mr. Jin tell you why he had such a speculation? ¡± ¡°This is an emergency. It¡¯s already very rare for Mr. Jin to secretly arrange for me to come in. I really have no choice¡­ moreover, the details can wait for you to go out and meet with Mr. Jin. The two of you can slowly understand. ¡± Zuo Aiai was skeptical, but she did not show it on her face. She only replied repeatedly. ¡°How about this, Mr. Jin hopes to transfer you and young master out as soon as possible, but I really can¡¯t arrange for you to escape together. How about this, Miss? Tonight, I¡¯ll knock on your door three times as a signal. Come out when you hear it. ¡°When you meet up with Mr. Jin, I¡¯ll bring young master Ming Yu out. Please rest assured. ¡± The maid¡¯s voice was low and her bones were thin. Zuo Aiai looked at her palm. There were thick calluses growing between her thumb and forefinger. Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly raised her head to stop her. ¡°forget about tonight. Mr. Mo will be having dinner at home today. I¡¯m afraid that if you come to look for me at night, people will be suspicious. How about tomorrow? Tomorrow at midnight, before you come to my room, knock three times and I¡¯ll come out with you. When that time comes, I¡¯ll have everything ready and can settle down Ming Yu properly.¡± The maid seemed to be a little hesitant. But after thinking for a while, she did not object. After she separated from the maid, she returned to Ming Yu¡¯s room. After locking the door, she walked in front of Ming Yu¡¯s computer, opened the web page, and searched for what was going on with the cocoon between her thumb and forefinger. When she saw the results of the search, she felt a chill in her heart. When Ming Yu woke up, Zuo Aiai was sitting by the bed. The relationship between Ming Yu and Mo Yu had been getting better and better over the past few days. This time, when Mo Yu went missing, although Ming Yu was very young, because he was too smart, there were many things that no one told him But he had already guessed it. Ming Yu¡¯s appetite these few days was much less than before. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°This is the Osmanthus cake that mummy picked from the yard this morning and made for you. ¡± Ming Yu looked at her with wide eyes and then at the Osmanthus cake. She could tell that Ming Yu didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she still smiled and said obediently. ¡°thank you, mom. Ming Yu just happened to be hungry. ¡± Ming Yu picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and put it in his mouth. Zuo Aiai thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Ming Yu, can you still contact your Uncle Jin now? ¡± ¡°Eh? Mummy can¡¯t call Uncle Jin? ¡± After talking to the maid, she went back to her room and looked for her phone everywhere, but she couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard she tried. It was probably stolen by someone. If what the maid said was true, then the person who took her phone must be Mo Zhi¡¯s people. However¡­ ¡­ The maid also had a chance .. Chapter 1267 ¡°I can¡¯t find mom¡¯s phone. Can Ming Yu contact Uncle Jin? Help me pass on a few words. ¡± Ming Yu said without thinking. ¡°No problem. ¡± Zuo Aiai had wanted to speak to Jin di personally, but because there were servants everywhere in the Mo family¡¯s house, she was afraid that her careless move would bring trouble. Not only would it hurt her, it would also hurt Ming Yu. So that night, she went back to her room very early. Then, she searched the entire room. After making sure that there were no surveillance cameras or listening devices in the room, she lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and thought about what she would do the next night. Mo Huichen was indeed a man of his word. Mo Yu lived in this unknown place and was no different from the Mo family. Every day, a doctor would come to check on her. She was a foreigner who spoke a foreign language. She could not communicate with herself, but the food she was given was carefully selected. She was already at this age. If she could really be poisoned to death by Mo Huichen, it would be a blessing. Moreover, she was very clear that Mo Huichen would definitely not kill her before he achieved his goal. Although he was not her own grandson, he was still her grandson who grew up by her side. She admitted that she had never treated Mo Huichen as her own son, as if he was Mo Zhi. But she had never mistreated him. What she did not expect the most was that Mo Huichen had actually kept such a huge ambition hidden for decades before it was revealed. As long as she thought of the child who came to the Mo family back then, she would have such thoughts from the very beginning. Mo Yu thought about it in fear. What she was more worried about was what kind of blow Mo Zhi would have when he found out about all this. ¡°Grandma, how¡¯s your diet these few days? ¡± Mo Huichen stood at the door and smiled. Mo Yu did not even raise her head and only sneered. ¡°It stinks so bad that you can¡¯t even smell it. So what if you can¡¯t swallow it? The food sent by someone like you will only be of this standard. ¡± A hint of anger appeared on Mo Huichen¡¯s face, but it quickly turned into a smile and his expression remained the same. ¡°Grandma¡¯s temper has been very bad since the past. It¡¯s fine, I can understand. Moreover, in this kind of situation, grandma can only show off with her words. I have nothing else to do today. It¡¯s about grandma¡¯s precious granddaughter. I have some progress to report to grandma. ¡± Hearing that it was about Zuo Aiai, Mo Yu¡¯s expression changed. Mo Yu¡¯s aged body seemed to have been injected with vitality by anger. She stood up from the Sofa as if she was going to attack Mo Huichen. However, after taking two steps, her body was exhausted She fell onto the carpet. The House was covered with a thick wool carpet. It did not hurt at all even if she fell onto the ground. However, Mo Yu was old after all. Furthermore, she was plagued with various illnesses. At this time, even if she fell, she would not be able to get up by herself. She could only lie on the ground and look at Mo Huichen in front of her. Every word seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth. ¡°You! ! You vile creature! What on Earth do you want to do to little ai? ! ¡± Looking at Mo Yu like this, there was not the slightest bit of pity in Mo Huichen¡¯s eyes. Instead, they were filled with the pleasure of revenge. He squatted down and looked at the old man who was already on the verge of death. He shook his head, but his smile became even more profound. ¡°What I want to do will depend on whether grandma agrees to my request or not. ¡± Chapter 1268 ¡°It will never be possible for me to give the MO family to an unfilial descendant like you! ¡± Mo Yu said firmly. The smile on Mo Huichen¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. He stood up and shot a cold glance at Mo Yu who was still lying on the ground. His tone was as cold as ice. ¡°Ha, then just wait and see. If anything happens to your precious granddaughter, don¡¯t come crying to me, grandma. ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen! Mo Huichen! ¡± Mo Huichen walked out of the room without looking back, leaving mo Yu¡¯s voice echoing in the empty villa. When Mo Huichen walked out of the villa, his secretary, who had been waiting by the side of the car, came over to greet him. ¡°young master, it¡¯s a call from Mr. Mo. ¡± Mo Huichen had always respected Mo Zhi because after he came to the MO family, although Mo Zhi was very strict with him, he was also the person who treated him the most kindly and best in the Mo family. He called Mo Zhi Daddy, these two words came from the bottom of his heart. He used to grow up in an orphanage and did not have a good impression of this world. He was filled with hatred towards his parents, but Mo Zhi had taught him many things, many survival skills that people should know when they were born. He was very grateful to Mo Zhi. And what he was doing now was actually because he felt that Mo Zhi had been working for the Mo family for so many years. He felt that it was too unfair. He wanted to earn everything that he and his father deserved. If he could get it, he thought that his father would be happy. The Mo family¡¯s empire should belong to them. ¡°Father. ¡± Mo Huichen took the phone and called out to the other end. Mo Zhi acknowledged, ¡°what took you so long to pick up the phone? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. What¡¯s wrong, father? Is there something wrong? ¡± Mo Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. Mo Huichen pretended to be relaxed and continued, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, father? You suddenly didn¡¯t say anything, which made me feel a little strange. Did something happen at home? ¡± ¡°Huichen, where are you now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t father ask the obvious? Father was the one who told me a few days ago that the accounts of the Mo group in Binhai City were unclear. He even specifically asked me to come over personally to inspect them. Have you forgotten, father? ¡± ¡°then you are indeed in Binhai city now, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°Of course, where else could you be? ¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t you have many subordinates and your confidants? I have been following them to check the accounts these few days, so they must have seen me. ¡°. ¡°Father, what exactly happened? ¡± ¡°Why is it so strange all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°En, nothing much. It¡¯s just that your actions at the banquet a few days ago made me feel a little worried. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, although mother said that you can only inherit the Mo family if you marry Xiao¡¯ai, I don¡¯t want you to sacrifice your life¡¯s happiness for this little thing of the Mo family. ¡°. ¡°Hui Chen, you are a child with great potential and ability. Even if you leave the Mo family, you will soon be able to create your own kingdom. I have always had confidence in you. ¡± ¡°Father¡­ ¡± ¡°You and Xiao¡¯ai both have their own lives. Although I don¡¯t want to see all the Mo family¡¯s assets donated, but¡­ I hope that you can be happy. ¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden? Why are you so sentimental? Shouldn¡¯t you be criticizing me more harshly for my mistakes at work? What happened today? ¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Chapter 1269 After saying his last sentence, Mo Zhi hung up the phone. Mo Huichen looked at the disconnected phone screen and thought about the meaning behind Mo Zhi¡¯s words. ¡°Young Master, what did Mr. Mo say? ¡± ¡°Did the people you arranged to stay at the Mo Family Reply Today? ¡± ¡°Yes, they said that everything was normal and there was nothing wrong with it. ¡± Mo Huichen was still worried. ¡°What about the arrangements regarding Zuo Aiai? ¡± ¡°The secret agent said that they will bring her here at midnight at the latest. ¡± Mo Huichen furrowed his brows and relaxed slightly. ¡°Forget it. I hope I¡¯m overthinking things. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 12:00 P.M. Zuo Aiai sat by the bed, quietly waiting for the maid to knock on the door. She knew that if she went with him tonight, it would be worse than good. But if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll never know where grandma is. She wants to know where grandma is more than she wants to be safe. ¡°Knock, knock, knock! ¡± Ten minutes later than the agreed time, there was a knock on the door. Zuo Aiai walked to the door and turned off all the lights in the room, then asked in a low voice. ¡°Are they Jin Di¡¯s men? ¡± There was no movement outside. She thought so. She didn¡¯t say that she would answer her, so she took a deep breath and opened the door slowly. However, just when the door was about the size of a person, a figure suddenly fell down. The lights in the room were switched off. In Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, it was as if a black shadow had collapsed like a mountain. She was so scared that she almost screamed. However, just as she opened her mouth, she was covered by someone¡¯s hand. ¡°SHH! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded familiar under the night sky. She felt that person covering her mouth while pushing the black shadow into the room. Then, he brought her into the room and kicked the door shut. In order to avoid attracting attention, they walked to the bedside and put the table lamp on the ground before they dared to turn it on. Only then did she clearly see the person. So it was¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yang Lan! How could it be you! ¡± Yang Lan was dressed in black casual clothes. For the past few days, she and Lu Mobai had been resting in the Mo family¡¯s living room. Usually, their meals and drinks were sent up by their own personal servants, and they rarely came down. However, because the incident with Mo Yu had caused too much of a commotion, Yang Lan knew everything that she needed to know even from the servant who delivered the food. Yang Lan originally felt that she did not want to meet Zuo Aiai again. One was ashamed, and the other really did not want to owe her any more. So these days, whenever she had time, she would secretly follow Zuo Aiai. She didn¡¯t do much, but she just took it as a look to make herself feel at ease. She didn¡¯t expect that with just a look, she would see through the matter. ¡°these few days, I occasionally see you in the house. Although I didn¡¯t pay much attention, I always see this maid standing in a different position from me, secretly observing you. At first, I thought that she might only be interested in you, but later, I saw that she always found a secret place to secretly make a phone call and say something mysteriously. I felt that something might be wrong. ¡± ¡°So I followed her and eavesdropped on what she said on the phone. ¡°after hearing what she said, I felt that I couldn¡¯t let it go. So, when she came to find you tonight, I knocked her out from behind. No one in the corridor saw her. As long as I hid her in your room, no one would find her. ¡± Chapter 1270 ¡°No¡­ ¡± Even though she was grateful for Yang Lan¡¯s help, if it wasn¡¯t for this maid, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out where grandma was. If she were to faint like this, then grandma would really be in deep trouble. ¡°No matter what, I really thank you for helping me. However, this matter is very complicated. This woman might have something to do with my grandma¡¯s disappearance. I can¡¯t ignore grandma¡¯s comfort just to protect myself. ¡± As Zuo Aiai spoke, she walked to the side of the unconscious woman and reached out to hold her down. The woman was severely injured and did not wake up for a long time. Zuo Aiai was burning with anxiety. At this moment, Yang Lan suddenly spoke. ¡°actually, when this woman was on the phone, I vaguely heard a lot of news. I think I should know where she is taking you. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Also, I heard from their words that they should not know who the woman who is taking you there is. This woman should be a freelance agent. She takes orders online and her salary is transferred directly from the Internet. ¡± Zuo Aiai seemed to see a glimmer of hope. ¡°really? But even so¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I heard most of their conversation. I can pretend to be her and take you to the place they said. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Nowadays, cars have GPS devices. It¡¯s not hard to find them. Besides, it¡¯s safer for the two of us to go together. ¡± ¡°Yang Lan¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this for me¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you more because I owe you too much. I like to be even. I¡¯ll only be able to let you help me and Lu Mobai in the future if I show you kindness now. ¡± How could Zuo Aiai not know what Yang Lan was really thinking. However, her pride did not allow her to tell the truth, so Zuo Aiai just listened and pretended that she did not know anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± As night fell, Yang Lan walked out of the back door with Zuo Aiai. Then, they saw a black Jaguar parked by the roadside. They used the key on the maid to open the car door. After getting into the car, the car¡¯s GPS had already determined where they were going. ¡°technology is so advanced nowadays. It¡¯s really convenient. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything. She just rubbed her stomach. Although she didn¡¯t know whether she would be lucky or unlucky tonight, she would still do her best to protect her child. Definitely. The car drove for nearly an hour before reaching the place. The scenery along the way was unfamiliar, and the closer they got to the destination, the more desolate it became. ¡°take this. ¡± Yang Lan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly handed her something. She reached out and took it. When she touched the cold, hard, and heavy metal, her heart trembled! ¡°I just found this in the storage box in the car. Hide it well just in case. ¡± ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°I have another one. ¡± Zuo Aiai was finally relieved. The destination was a black mountain. The House was halfway up the mountain. Next to it was an abandoned factory, which looked even more terrifying under the night sky. Yang Lan parked the car at the entrance of the factory. Not long after, people gathered around the car and asked loudly. ¡°Black rose? ¡± Yang Lan did not say anything. The people on the other side did not suspect anything and only asked, ¡°did you bring her? ¡± This was the first time Yang Lan had participated in such an event. In fact, her clothes were drenched in cold sweat. However, since things had already come to this, there was no way for her to turn back. No matter what, she had to get her hands on her. Chapter 1271 When she was eavesdropping on the maid¡¯s phone call, she didn¡¯t actually hear them mention Zuo Aiai. She wasn¡¯t sure if the maid had asked for a secret signal. If she had, if she had said the wrong thing, she would have died without a burial place. ¡°Okay. ¡± She clenched her fists and said one word. The scene suddenly became abnormally silent. After a long while, someone in the group answered with a smile, ¡°Oh, this black rose, she looks much more taciturn than on the phone. What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t she a veteran? Are you afraid? ¡± She wasn¡¯t exposed! Yang Lan heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but she wasn¡¯t completely relieved. She walked to the back door, opened it, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve brought her here. I used some hypnotic gas on the road. She should be able to wake up after sleeping for a while. Now, it¡¯s time to settle the payment. ¡± ¡°payment? ¡± The Voice of the person in the group suddenly changed. Yang Lan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. Oh No, she forgot. Previously, she remembered that the woman¡¯s salary seemed to be transferred through the Zurich Bank in Switzerland! Sh * T, she was going to be exposed! ¡°Oh, I mean, did you transfer the money to my account? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no response from the other side for a long time. This time, every nerve in Yang Lan¡¯s body tensed up. ¡°I see. Black Rose, do you remember which bank account we left when we made the transaction? We seem to have some financial problems today. ¡± Before she left, she flipped through the note on the woman¡¯s body and found a password with a number written on it. She looked at the lower digits and estimated that it was probably a bank account. It should be useful. As expected, it was used now. ¡°It¡¯s a personal account of the Swiss Bank of Zurich, 100033446852219996477965. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s this one. ¡± Yang Lan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any problems now, right? ¡± ¡°there really aren¡¯t any problems. Men, come and take down this black rose lady! ¡± The sudden change in the man¡¯s tone caused Yang Lan¡¯s nerves that had just relaxed to snap in an instant! She stared at the changes in front of her with her mouth agape, completely unable to remember where she had made a mistake. The people around her gradually approached and surrounded her. The man in the lead had a handsome face, fair skin, and a high nose bridge. Yang Lan recognized this face, this person¡­ ¡­ It was ! ! ¡°Mo Huichen! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed me, Miss Yang. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the courage to risk your life for such a hateful younger sister? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled coldly. Yang Lan was intricately connected. She had never expected that the person here would actually be Mo Huichen. She was desperate, but even so, she had no intention of giving up. She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the child of the Mo family would do such a heinous thing as kidnapping madam Mo. . It seems that the adoptive son is really an ingrate. He has been raised for more than 20 years, but he still can¡¯t get used to it! ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s every word was like a needle piercing straight into Mo Huichen¡¯s heart. His gaze instantly turned vicious. He raised his hand and slapped Yang Lan. ¡°B * Tch! What right do you have to judge me? What do you know about me? You¡¯re not a good person yourself! ¡± ¡°I am indeed not a good person, but now I feel that I am much better than you. Back then, I went astray because I had no other choice, but you¡­ Mo Huichen, you gave up your bright future and insisted on doing this dirty trade! ¡± Chapter 1272 ¡°YOUR HEART IS BLACK! No matter what human skin you wear! ¡± Yang Lan sneered. She was fearless. Mo Huichen was originally extremely angry. He raised his hand and took out a black pistol from his clothes. After he pointed the muzzle at Yang Lan, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice suddenly came from the car. ¡°Stop! ¡± Mo Huichen narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Oh, looks like the main character is here. Zuo Aiai, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen, don¡¯t you want me? If you let Yang Lan go, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Let her go Why should I let go of such a good bargaining chip And, I want you Do you think you¡¯re that capable I don¡¯t want you, but I want to torture you. If it weren¡¯t for you, father and I wouldn¡¯t have lost everything. It¡¯s all because of you, a woman who ruined my and father¡¯s life¡¯s work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about the Mo family, but¡­ if you don¡¯t let her go, you¡¯ll only get my corpse later. I think you don¡¯t want to see this scene either. ¡± ¡°What did you say! ? ¡± Mo Huichen was stunned for a moment and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Zuo Aiai got out of the car. She held a pistol in her hand and pointed it at her temple. Her face was calm, so calm that she didn¡¯t look like a woman who was involved with her own body. ¡°I think your ears aren¡¯t that bad. ¡± At this moment, Zuo Aiai really hated Mo Huichen to the bone. Previously, she had felt sorry for this poor person. Although she didn¡¯t like Mo Huichen, she still sincerely wanted to be his sister. Not to mention what would happen to the Mo family in the future, even if they really didn¡¯t have anything in the future. She would definitely not watch Mo Zhi and Mo Huichen fall into the streets with no one to rely on. ¡°Hehe, at a time like this, you won¡¯t have that pitiful expression like before? Where¡¯s your man? Oh my God? At a time like this, he¡¯s probably still sleeping in his own hotel, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, the worst decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life is to choose Jin di. You¡¯ll regret your decision for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°Let go of Yang Lan! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Didn¡¯t you threaten me with your life? Fine, I¡¯ll show you something interesting. ¡± Mo Huichen said viciously and gave the person beside him a look. Then, someone walked up to Zuo Aiai with an IPAD. The IPAD was connected to a surveillance camera. On the screen, Mo Yu was lying on the ground, struggling to move forward step by step She looked very pitiful. ¡°If you can cooperate obediently, I can consider letting this woman live¡­ and, be merciful to that old woman. ¡± Zuo Aiai felt the fury in her heart churning, pounding against her heart and all of her rationality. ¡°She¡­ is clearly your grandmother! How can you¡­ ¡± ¡°The moment she abandoned me and father and chose you, whom she had not seen for more than 20 years, she was no longer my grandmother. ¡°Moreover, I was never the grandson of the MO family. From the first day I came to the Mo family, this old woman did not sincerely want to treat me as her grandson. Zuo Aiai, your life is really good. Just because you have a good mother and a good grandmother, all the wealth in the world is in your hands. You don¡¯t even need to Hook your fingers! ¡± Chapter 1273 Mo Huichen¡¯s face was filled with jealousy and wickedness. At this moment, he seemed to have fallen into hell, his entire body surrounded by darkness and despair. She knew that she was powerless. Compared to her, who only had one bargaining chip, Mo Huichen¡¯s bargaining chip was obviously much more powerful. Grandma, Yang Lan. Both of them were her blood-related relatives. She would never use them as experiments and take any risks. ¡°How is it, cousin? Have you thought it through? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not reply, but she let go of the pistol in her hand. Bang. Yang Lan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That pistol, that only weapon, if they lost it, their only chance would be lost too! Since Yang Lan was here today, she had the intention of dying. She wanted to repay Zuo Aiai, even though she would never say it out loud. Even if it was just for a day, she wanted to protect her as her elder sister. Although it was a little shameless of her to say such big words at this point, but¡­ ¡­ She already knew that she had always hoped to have family ¡­ To be able to live in harmony with her family. To be able to live a normal life. It was only because she couldn¡¯t be normal, and it was only because she had Lu Mobai by her side that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. So she could only choose to be a bad person. She was a woman who had nothing. Once she fell in love, the only thing she could give to Lu Mobai was her everything, including her preferences, good and evil, and all her choices. But now, Lu Mobai had lost the ability to choose and had become an idiot. She thought that even if he stayed in the MO family, Zuo Aiai would definitely take good care of him. Everything seemed to be settled. During her time in the Mo family, she was surprised to find that she did not hate this kind of life. She no longer had to bear the guilt of letting Lu Mobai down because she had interacted with Zuo Aiai. Because Lu mobai would no longer hate her. His soul might have been hidden, but he was still by her side and would never leave. This was enough, this was enough¡­ ¡­ And because of this¡­ ¡­ She finally had the courage to make a choice that truly followed her heart! Everything happened in an instant. Zuo Aiai did not even have time to react when the gunshot beside her ear¡­ ¡­ exploded ! ! Her heart seemed to skip a beat. At that moment, the world was silent, and the plants were silent. In her eyes, the scene before her was like a silent film. The Way Yang Lan desperately attacked Mo Huichen¡­ ¡­ became slow motion in her eyes ¡­ Yang Lan grabbed Mo Huichen¡¯s arm, then raised her leg and kicked his stomach. She turned around and pounced toward the pistol beside her feet¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, gunshots were heard around her ¡­ She couldn¡¯t see who fired the gun¡­ ¡­ However, Yang Lan¡¯s painful cry made her clearly understand who was shot. The person who was shot by the gun would tremble and then fall down. Finally, blood filled the air. In the dark night, it was like a blooming rose, beautiful to the extreme. ¡°Yang¡­ Lan! ¡± As she spoke.. Her lips were trembling, and the air that was exhaled could not be evenly distributed. Her hands could not touch her face. When she squatted down, because her legs were weak, she fell down completely. The warm feeling in her palms made her realize clearly¡­ All of this¡­ Was.. .. Yang Lan¡¯s blood! ¡°SISTER! ! ! ¡± Chapter 1274 She wanted to reach out to help Yang Lan, but had not squatted down, was the person next to a grasp of the arm. Mo Huichen¡¯s cold voice came through. ¡°take her to the arranged room and tidy up the woman. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s tone was as if Yang Lan, lying on the ground, was a stray dog that had died by the roadside. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart for the first time felt monstrous anger, all of Mo Huichen¡¯s expectations, as well as the cousin¡¯s hope, all disappeared at this moment. ¡°Mo Huichen! You Devil! ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zuo Aiai was imprisoned in a dark room, the room is very small, pacing back and forth, at most can walk three or four steps. There was nothing in the room but a black camera with flashing infrared lights. They haven¡¯t done anything since they locked themselves in here. But the more it did, the more it upset her. And how is Yang Lan now, she is also very worried. But she could only wait. Because there was no other way. Although the room was small, there was a very small window. The window was at the top of the corner of the room. She had to step on something to get it, but the window was square The size was just enough for an adult¡¯s head to pass through. There was no way for her to escape from there. Could it be that she could only give up? Could it be that she could only let mo Huichen do whatever he wanted? The door was opened. Mo Huichen stood at the door with a cold smile. ¡°How is it? Are You satisfied with your new place? ¡± She wanted to vent her anger now. However, under such circumstances, if she really did that, it would only make her and the child in her stomach even more dangerous. ¡°Haha, are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. However, I know that you¡­ seem to be pregnant, right? ¡± ¡°What else do you want to do! ? ¡± ¡°If I send Mrs. Mo¡¯s Great-grandson in front of her now and show her, what do you think her expression will be like¡­ ¡± ¡°You SCUMBAG! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We are cousins after all, though we are not related by blood. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want to use such cruel methods if I had no other choice, would i? ¡± Mo Huichen sneered and squatted down, Zuo Aiai looked at him. All of a sudden¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bah! ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s face changed at the oncoming drool. Still, he managed to suppress the boiling anger in his chest. Someone handed him a tissue and he took it. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. It seems that not only do you not want your child¡¯s life, you don¡¯t even want your own life, right? Alright, WE¡¯LL SEE! ¡± After saying that, Mo Huichen left. Once again, she was left alone in the room. She sat in a corner with her hands crossed over her knees. Her eyes were so sore that they hurt, but she did not shed a single tear. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you have to be strong. You absolutely can not back down here. ¡± ¡°Baby, you have to believe in mommy too. Be Good and obedient in Mommy¡¯s stomach, understand? Daddy will definitely come to find us. We will definitely leave this place safely. ¡± Her voice became softer and softer. In the end, her entire head was buried in her knees. It was unknown whether that voice was meant for the child in her belly or for herself. Chapter 1275 ¡°No! Call Mo Huichen over! You B * Stards, call that evil creature over! ¡± Mo Yu swept the food on the table onto the floor. She had been throwing a Tantrum the entire day, and her legs were no longer strong enough to stand up, but she was still clamoring to see Mo Huichen. Mo Huichen never showed up. Mo Yu knew very well what Mo Huichen wanted, but that was the only legacy she wanted to leave to Zuo Aiai. She was willing to defend herself with her life, and the only guarantee she could leave to Zuo Aiai. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tell Mo Huichen, if he doesn¡¯t come to see me now, then don¡¯t ever expect me to change my will! ¡± Mo Yu said coldly. ¡°So, there really is a will. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Mo Yu¡¯s expression changed, and she turned her head. Mo Huichen just happened to walk in from the door with a smile on his face. ¡°You! ! ! ¡± ¡°I knew you would never let the Mo family¡¯s assets be donated. As expected, you still left a will. With your thoughts, the Mo family is definitely not the safest place in your eyes. Grandma¡­ where did you put that will? ¡± It had to be said that Mo Huichen was indeed a very smart man. He had been in the Mo family for so many years and had always disguised himself perfectly. If not for this time, Mo Yu would probably never have known that his ambition was so great. ¡°So you already knew¡­ ¡± ¡°It would be strange if a cautious person like grandma didn¡¯t have a will. Moreover, you already knew about the marriage between Zuo Aiai and Jin di, and you even knew that they had a child. I had to guard against it. ¡± Mo Yu was supposed to be furious, but she was already used to the heavy blow that came in the past few days. ¡°since you¡¯ve already guessed that there¡¯s a will, you should know that if I die here, the lawyer will read and execute the will according to the current will. No matter how much the Mo family¡¯s assets are, you won¡¯t get a single cent! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I have to take good care of you and provide for you until you spontaneously write a new will and then kill you. This is the perfect sequence. ¡± Mo Huichen walked into the room. The room was dark, and there were thick curtains that blocked the light. Mo Yu was locked up in this dark room for almost a week. ¡°¡­¡± Mo Yu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She had already said all the vicious and cursing words. It was obvious that Mo Huichen didn¡¯t take such accusations to heart. And she didn¡¯t want to waste any more energy to flaunt her authority with him. She had to conserve her energy. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t LET XIAO¡¯AI BE IN DANGER! ¡°I will tell you where the will is, but you must not hurt Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I want to see you hand Xiao¡¯ai to Jin di with my own eyes, and then I will give you the will. ¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! ¡± ¡°Mo Yu, do you take me for a fool? ¡± If Jin di saw Xiao¡¯ai, would he not find her You are too naive. I promised you that I would not touch her. It is already the limit to let her be safe and sound. Moreover, if I can get the MO family¡¯s property, her life or death means nothing to me. Even if you die, you can rest assured that I will never hurt your precious granddaughter.¡± Mo Huichen said it lightly, as if it was as casual as what he would have for lunch tomorrow. ¡°Can you really keep your word? ¡± Chapter 1276 Mo Yu¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Although she was already on the verge of death, she still had no way of dealing with it calmly. ¡°Give me some time to think about it. ¡± ¡°although she is such a precious granddaughter, compared to her own life, she will still hesitate. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled, but he did not refuse. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, you don¡¯t have much time left anyway. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to let you live for one more night. Grandma, I will come over tomorrow to get the will. You must be prepared. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª It was late at night, in the shade of an abandoned factory, a dump. Yang Lan, who was just shot, was just left here. Everyone thought she was dead¡­ ¡­ Only then will she abandon here, the Moonlit night wind high, the moonlight sprinkles on that like the Corpse General Pale body¡­ ¡­ ¡°Rustle, Rustle¡± ¡°How dare you piss next to a dead man? ¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the big deal? I didn¡¯t spill it on her. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death. Seriously, although I know that there¡¯s no one in this industry who doesn¡¯t see blood, it¡¯s really a pity for such a beautiful girl to die just like that¡­ ¡± ¡°speaking of which, this corpse must still be warm¡­ do you want¡­ US brothers¡­ to have a good time? ¡± ¡°Oh my, Tsk Tsk, seriously? Do you have the guts? ¡± The joking voice suddenly became a little serious, but that person suddenly laughed and said Lewdly, ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Little brother, is this your first time¡­ that? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± ¡°How about this, the two of us, you keep a lookout for me. After I¡¯m done, you keep a lookout for me. How about it? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. How do I know if you¡¯ll keep your word later? What if you run away after you¡¯re done? ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­ a little devil is a little devil. Then you go first, and I¡¯ll come later, okay? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. ¡± A black figure took advantage of the night and gradually approached the corpse lying on the garbage heap. The man first touched Yang Lan¡¯s calf, and sure enough, the temperature was just right. Yang Lan¡¯s face was pale, and she was lying on her side. Her facial features were well-defined She looked even more beautiful and moving. The man¡¯s lust was aroused, and he became even more impudent. He reached out his hands and touched Yang Lan¡¯s slender calves. ¡°Tsk Tsk, this is really a beauty¡­ it¡¯s simply¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly stopped¡­ ¡­ The watchman suddenly couldn¡¯t hear the voice, so he raised his head and asked ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hehe, could it be that this is the first time you¡¯ve touched a corpse? ¡± At this moment, the man was lying on Yang Lan¡¯s body. His hands were completely frozen, but he still didn¡¯t dare to move. Because at this moment¡­ ¡­ A black pistol was pressed against his temple ¡­ And the person holding the pistol was Yang Lan, who was lying on the ground just now! Yang Lan did not say a word. She just used her hand to pinch that person¡¯s waist. That person cried out in pain, ¡°AH¡± The person who was guarding the wind burst into laughter, ¡°as expected, you¡¯re still a little Brat. How did you get that so quickly? ¡± Yang Lan smiled coldly and used the butt of the gun to knock that person out. She stood up and was about to walk towards the man who was guarding the wind not far away¡­ ¡­ The man suddenly turned around¡­ ¡­ The man did not expect that Yang Lan, who was lying on the ground just now, would suddenly come back to life¡­ ¡­ His pupils instantly contracted. Almost in an instant, he had already pulled out his gun ! ! Chapter 1277 That person is an old hand in Hei way, reaction speed is unusual, even if Yang Lan is again prepared, also is a Newbie that just starts to take a gun. With a gun pointed at you and a wrench about to be pulled¡­ ¡­ At this very moment¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡°. ¡­ Shots were fired¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan gasped for breath, standing in place, looking at the nearly 1.8 meters tall strong man, in front of their fall. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from around the corner. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? The person who saved me from the crowd just now. ¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything. He was wearing the same black clothes as those people. His entire face was in the dark. He was holding a pistol in his hand and a phone in his other hand. He was talking to the phone. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already seen Miss Yang. I¡¯ll send her out now. Yes, I understand, Mr. Jin. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin? ¡± Yang Lan was slightly stunned. At this moment, the person had already handed the phone over. His voice was as calm as a mechanical version. He said, ¡°Mr. Jin wants to talk to Miss Yang. ¡± Yang Lan took the phone and placed it by her ear. ¡°Hello! ¡± It was indeed Jin Di¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°I already know your current location. You can rest assured and follow that person. He will send you to a safe place. Leave Xiao¡¯ai and Mrs. Mo to me. I will end all of this before tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy for you to say. If you were so confident from the beginning, how could things have come to this? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°nothing else to say? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you. It¡¯s your choice whether you come back or not. ¡± This time, before Yang Lan could answer, the other party cut off the call. Yang Lan had never acted like a sister in front of Zuo Aiai. She thought that she should not have the right to criticize Jin di. However, seeing Zuo Aiai fall into the hands of Mo Huichen and the others yesterday, she really could not help but be angry. Jin Di was a very capable man. When they were in the mainland, the conflict between Jin di and Mo Huichen had already been highlighted. It could be said that Jin di should have been wary of Mo Huichen from the beginning. However, even though he knew that something might happen, he still let Zuo Aiai get into trouble. What kind of matter was this? A man who could not even protect his own woman, what was there to be arrogant about? ¡°Miss Yang, please follow me. ¡± ¡°Jin Di said, whether I leave or not depends on my own choice. I don¡¯t want to leave this place. I want to blend in with this group of people like you. Is there any way? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°I just want to send her some food to see how she is now. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave with you. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± That person hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± The dinner was delivered when Zuo Aiai was about to fall asleep. The knocking on the door was very soft. She wanted to say that she wanted to come in, but before she could say it, the door was opened from the outside. Only then did she remember that she was currently being imprisoned. Even if she said that she couldn¡¯t enter, the other party would probably barge in without hesitation. How is Yang Lan now Is She dead No¡­ ¡­ Definitely not ¡­ And Grandma¡­ ¡­ What happened to them ? ? ¡°Eat something. ¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice. She had never seen a woman along the way. She thought that there were only men here. But even if it was a woman, working in such a place wasn¡¯t a good person, right¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1278 However, even if she was not a good person, a woman should be easier to talk to than a man. Zuo Aiai thought about it and looked up at the woman. It was a strange face. Her skin was dark and her facial features were deep. She looked a little Thai. She asked, ¡°where¡­ are you from? ¡± The woman frowned and did not reply. She put down her things and was about to turn around to leave, but Zuo Aiai grabbed her wrist. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m alone here. Can you talk to me? We¡¯re both women. I can¡¯t run away anyway. Can you talk to me? ¡± Hearing Zuo Aiai say this, the woman couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they don¡¯t allow me to talk to you. ¡± ¡°They? ¡± ¡°They are my employers. I¡¯m a maid smuggled from the Philippines. Because there was an aunt at home who stayed in China for a long time, she learned Chinese from the aunt when she was young. She spoke quite well and it¡¯s easier to find a job here. However, the salary here is very high. It¡¯s very rare for someone like me to find such a job. I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The Filipino maid hurriedly finished her sentence and was about to leave. However, after Zuo Aiai heard this, she understood that the Filipino maid was not a bad person. She grabbed her wrist tightly and refused to let go no matter how hard she struggled. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t force me. I¡¯m much stronger than you, but I can¡¯t hurt you. Please let go of me. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let go. I¡¯m sorry, I have no choice. You saw those men in black outside. They were the ones who brought me here. I¡¯m not here voluntarily. Furthermore, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s almost three months¡­ ¡­ We¡¯re both women. You must have been a mother ? I¡¯m begging you .. Please¡­ . .¡± ¡°Are you¡­ pregnant? ¡± The Filipino maid asked incredulously. Zuo Aiai felt a glimmer of hope, ¡°yes, yes, I am pregnant. ¡± ¡°All the more reason for you to eat more. ¡± Filipino maid face not bear to comfort. The hope in the bottom of Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes is extinguished all of a sudden¡­ ¡­ ¡°Well, I can do a little bit of what I can for you, miss¡­ but I don¡¯t want to lose this job. Do you need anything to drink? ¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t need anything to drink¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai felt despair, but she didn¡¯t want to give up like this¡­ ¡­ She looked at the Filipino maid in front of her .. Suddenly, she hardened her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°CEO Jin, Miss Yang isn¡¯t back yet. ¡± The earpiece reported truthfully. Jin Di frowned and sat in the back seat of the Land Rover. The car was parked just two streets away from where Mo Huichen kept Zuo Aiai and Mo Yu. His men were all hiding. They had to find the right time to launch a surprise attack. Otherwise, it would only make Zuo Aiai and Mo Yu more dangerous. ¡°CEO Jin, what should we do now? ¡± Jin Di reached out his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. The chaotic thoughts in his mind disturbed his calm judgment. ¡°I feel that now is a rare opportunity. Our men have already blended into this place. If we take the opportunity now, we might have a chance to save madam. ¡± Jin Di let out a long sigh. ¡°If mo Yu is not saved, even if there is a chance to escape, she will not follow you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can we save two people at the same time with the same opportunity? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jin, we don¡¯t have so many people at the moment. ¡± Chapter 1279 He had never thought that he would one day face such a choice¡­ ¡­ Save Mo Yu .. Or Zuo Aiai? When Yang Lan came to the room where Zuo Aiai was being held, Zuo Aiai was no longer in it. Instead, it was a woman wearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s clothes lying on the ground. When Yang Lan went in, the woman was still unconscious. She pinched her and only then did she wake up. The moment she woke up, tears began to fall. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I can¡¯t keep my job this time. That lady is really a bad person. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± It was all incoherent words. Through a few words, Yang Lan vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with Zuo Aiai, so she grabbed her shoulder tightly and shook it twice. ¡°Hey, what exactly happened? Calm down and tell me properly? ¡± ¡°Miss Yang, there¡¯s not much time, you have to hurry. ¡± The warning Voice of Jin Di¡¯s men came from the door. Yang Lan gritted her teeth, ¡°Hey, if you can¡¯t explain the matter clearly, I¡¯ll leave you here. Then you¡¯ll really be dead. What exactly happened? Where is the woman who was imprisoned here previously? ¡± ¡°She ran away, ran away¡­ she ran away wearing my clothes¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t leave me behind, I don¡¯t want to be in this place anymore¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± This woman¡¯s mental state was on the verge of collapse. Yang Lan had no time to think about what she had experienced in the past few days. Moreover, it sounded like it was because of her that she saved Zuo Aiai once. After thinking for a while, she simply grabbed the Filipino maid and stood up. She walked to the door and said to Jin Di¡¯s subordinate. ¡°take her out first. I¡¯ll go look for Xiao¡¯ai. I¡¯ll meet you at the place just now. ¡± ¡°Miss Yang! What did you say? ¡± ¡°Do you still have time to talk nonsense? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Without saying anything, Yang Lan pushed the maid into the man¡¯s arms and ran in the opposite direction. Yang Lan had a pistol on her, but it was only a pistol. Damn it, he had no way to report the situation to Director Jin because this house had a very sophisticated surveillance system. As long as he opened his communicator, he would find it. So he¡¯ll only use his comms outside in the open! What do we do now? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Mo Yu is actually very satisfied with her life. So safe and sound after this age, life and death for her has not been so important. If you can leave everything to Xiao Ai, then she will have no regrets even in death. She had thought that if she rashly left everything to Xiao Ai, then Mo Huichen would probably do something after his death. However, her mistake was that she had never thought that Mo Huichen would completely disregard the law. He did not even care about her own life. Even if he had to sacrifice everything, he had to get what he wanted! Mo Yu leaned on the soft bed and looked at the carved ceiling. She smiled sorrowfully. ¡°old man¡­ as expected, my calculations are still not as good as yours¡­ ¡± Her husband, the man who had accompanied her for most of her life, the Mo family, was the most important man in her life. After marrying him, she had lived a blissful life. Her only regret was about Mo Chen. Chapter 1280 However, she did not blame him for that incident. Everything that happened back then was his own fault. Actually, when he was on the verge of death, he was also thinking of Mo Chen. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ He would not have ¡­ ¡°Call Mo Huichen over. I will write a will for him in person. ¡± Mo Yu suddenly opened her eyes, pressed the button on the bedside, and said to the communicator. As soon as Mo Yu finished speaking, not long after, Mo Huichen brought his men to Mo Yu¡¯s room. ¡°Hehe, grandma, you¡¯ve finally come to your senses? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s face was filled with a smug look as though he was on the verge of victory. Everything that he had been thinking about day and night was finally in his hands¡­ ¡­ Everything. Wealth, fortresses, the Mo family¡¯s business empire ! ! He was finally going to get everything that he deserved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. As long as you listen to me obediently, I¡¯ll get the doctor to let you sleep peacefully. There won¡¯t be any pain at all. ¡± Mo Yu, who had always been putting up all sorts of resistance, actually smiled out at this moment. Shi Guang had left behind many wrinkles on this woman¡¯s body, just like the growth rings of a tree, displaying every single period of her life. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, and I¡¯m also tired. Since you want this will so badly, I¡¯ll just give it to you. Bring me a pen. ¡± Mo Huichen felt that the smile on Mo Yu¡¯s face was because she had reached the end of her despair, and there was no longer any hope left. As such, she was able to accept everything even more calmly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m really too happy to see you being so accommodating. Actually, you¡¯re still a pretty decent grandma. ¡± Looking at someone who was about to die, his words were also kind. Because Mo Huichen was in a good mood, he was not stingy with his kind words. When Mo Yu heard these words, she only smiled. Her emotions could not be seen, but it was definitely not the kind of smile that carried hatred. It was the kind of smile that transcended life and death and looked down on life. It was faint and light. ¡°child, your ambition is too big and your desire is too deep. I hope that after I die, you can also turn back and let my life take away your hatred for everything in life. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°perhaps you don¡¯t like to hear me say this, but¡­ I still have to say, if you can treat me as your elder one last time before this old woman dies, Huichen¡­ let grandma say one last time to you¡­ okay? ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice suddenly became very gentle, like a gust of wind, gently brushing across Mo Huichen¡¯s heart. His heart, which had long been cold to the point of no warmth, was actually slightly touched by Mo Yu¡¯s words. He looked at Mo Yu, then looked at the will that her subordinates had already signed. He gave a look to the lawyer at the side. The lawyer walked forward and picked up the will. After carefully reading it a few times, he nodded to him. It indicated that this will had legal effects. Only then did Mo Huichen relax. Everything was already set in stone. Even Mo Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. He smiled. ¡°Sure, grandma. Since this is the last time, then Huichen will definitely be obedient. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled obediently, just like the little boy who had lived in the Mo family for 30 years and kept to himself. Mo Yu looked at Mo Huichen like this. In an instant, she thought of many things in the past. Everything passed through her mind like a passing lantern. Happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, all sorts of emotions surfaced in her heart. At the moment when she was truly about to die¡­ ¡­ There was actually not a trace of hatred in her heart ¡­ It was truly an amazing thing¡­ ¡­ Perhaps she was tired of living. At such an age, with such a dilapidated body¡­ ¡­ She could finally accompany him ¡­ Chapter 1281 ¡°Huichen, let me say one last thing to you. Let these unrelated people leave. ¡± ¡°Okay. All of you can leave first. I want to talk to grandma alone. ¡± This was Mo Huichen¡¯s last bit of kindness towards this old man. Of course, it was also the only bit of pity she had after giving him all the wealth he wanted. However, Mo Yu did not complain, did not hate, and did not have any dissatisfaction. ¡°child, it seems that I have wronged you all these years. There is a saying¡­ ¡­ You are absolutely right. Yes, ever since you came to the Mo family, it has been thirty years .. I¡¯ve never been like my mother, nor have I ever truly treated you¡­ ¡­ Like Xiao¡¯ai did, as if you were my own child .. Even your father¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m a selfish woman, and also a selfish mother .. No matter how much you¡¯ve sacrificed for the Mo family, I still think of my own biological daughter in my heart. On this point, I¡¯ve let you down¡­ ¡­ .. Mo Huichen wasn¡¯t a stupid child, so he knew this long ago. After being in the Mo family for so many years, it was impossible for him not to be dissatisfied. His heart had always been accumulating hatred. However, he did not know why his father had always been so calm, calm, and did not seem to have any grudges against the MO family. He believed that even someone as smart as his father would be able to see that Mo Yu was wary of him. However, his father had never shown any disrespect towards Mo Yu¡­ ¡­ He even felt that it was unfair to his father. He had never felt that he had done anything wrong. At the very least, in this matter, he only wanted to take back what was rightfully his. He was not wrong. He was not wrong in the first place. ¡°these are my last words. Huichen, I have let you down, and I have let down your father¡­ before I die, take it as me, an old woman, formally apologizing to you. Whether you will forgive me or not, all of this is my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Mo Yu smiled calmly. She sat on the hospital bed. The lights in the room fell on her face, forming a very gentle light. This was probably the kindest and kindest scene of his grandmother in his eyes¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Mo Huichen even suddenly had the thought that even if his grandmother didn¡¯t die, it was still possible ¡­ Perhaps he did all this just to gain their attention¡­ ¡­ He was a homeless child. Since young, he wanted to obtain family. He only wanted family. A family that could see him and care about him. ¡°Huichen¡­ Grandmother, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s voice pulled Mo Huichen back from his memories. However, when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, all of his blood seemed to freeze! ¡°GRANDMA! ¡± Mo Yu took out the painkillers and antihypertensive drugs that she had accumulated over the past few days from under her pillow. These few days, she had endured the discomfort in her body and kept all the drugs for this moment. She had lived enough¡­ ¡­ This old thing, she really had lived enough¡­ ¡­ She was finally going to die¡­ ¡­ When Mo Yu put the pills into her mouth, her surroundings seemed to have quieted down. She seemed to feel a pair of hands hugging her. That body temperature was like that of the man who had accompanied her for half of her life ¡­ Was it him¡­ ¡­ Was it him who came to pick her up ¡­ She silently called out his name in the bottom of her heart¡­ ¡­ Although it had been so many years since she had said it, she had never forgotten it ¡­ ¡°Mingchen¡­ is it you¡­ who came? ¡± Mo Mingchen, can we¡­ ¡­ Finally be together again ? ? That¡¯s great¡­ ¡­ We won¡¯t be lonely anymore ¡­ Chapter 1282 Zuo Aiai was walking in the corridor with her head lowered. Mo Huichen had deployed a lot of manpower in this abandoned factory, but because she was about the same size as the Filipino maid, no one noticed her. She didn¡¯t know where her grandmother¡¯s room was. In a moment of desperation, she had knocked the Filipino maid unconscious with her head. After coming out, she started to panic. No, calm down, calm down. The building didn¡¯t look big. If there was a room, it should be nearby. Mo Huichen wouldn¡¯t go so far and keep them far away. Zuo Aiai walked along the corridor for a long time. When she reached the corner, there was a white door. There were two bodyguards in black standing at the door. Zuo Aiai lowered her head and walked towards the door. When she passed by the two men in black, her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. However, they didn¡¯t look at her until she pushed the door open and walked in¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a pungent smell came from inside. She suddenly saw a group of men in black sitting together, smoking and playing cards. The room was filled with the smell of smoke! She panicked and wanted to leave the room. But just as she took a step, she bumped into a wall of flesh. She turned around and saw the two men in black blocking the door, looking at her with lewd expressions. ¡°Yo, this Filipino maid¡¯s figure is not bad. Let our brothers have a good time, Huh? ¡± People who did this kind of business lived on the edge of the knife. They could have a good time every day, regardless of whether they were alive or dead or in prison tomorrow! ¡°sorry, the person who hired me didn¡¯t ask me to do this job. If you do this, the boss will definitely not let you off. ¡± Zuo Aiai pretended to be calm as she said this. As soon as she finished speaking, the room was filled with laughter. ¡°Hahahahahahaha, Yo, who said that the Filipino maid doesn¡¯t speak Chinese? Isn¡¯t this chick speaking pretty well? ¡± ¡°How can she be a Filipino maid with such Standard Mandarin? Oh My, with this figure¡­ do any of you remember which Filipino maid has such fair skin? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Hehe¡­ ¡± The men¡¯s laughter carried obscene words that made her blush. She grabbed her sleeves and tried her best to cover up all her exposed skin¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, someone grabbed the corner of her clothes and suddenly pulled hard. She felt a chill on her back. Before she could scream! Suddenly, a sound came from the corridor! ¡°Bang¡± The explosion of the gunshot stunned everyone. She turned around and saw that the man who was molesting her just now was standing there straight. Not long after, fresh blood was spat out from his mouth, and then.. It dripped down his chin¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who! WHO fired the gun! ¡± The other man panicked and was about to reach for his gun! Zuo Aiai happened to see his pistol in the gun bag on his waist. Just as the man was about to reach for his gun, she rushed over and hit the man¡¯s stomach with her shoulder. Then, she took out his pistol and ran away with it! Before she could run more than two steps, she felt someone grab her clothes at the back of her neck and strangle her¡­ ¡­ The pistol in her hand was about to fall to the ground¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, Yang Lan¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°Let her go! ¡± She did not expect Yang Lan to be alive, and she did not expect her to appear at this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1283 She could not help but be stunned. When Yang Lan pointed the gun at that person, she hurriedly picked up the pistol that had fallen to the ground¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan held the gun in one hand and grabbed her arm with the other, pulling her back. ¡°Come over here. Jin Di and the others are waiting. You go first. ¡± After a few life and death departures. She had enough of this scene. She would never leave Yang Lan behind, and she would never leave grandma alone. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. I still have to save grandma. Grandma is here too. ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Jin Di¡¯s men are outside. As long as you leave, they will help you save us. What are you afraid of? ¡± ¡°No, if they can help us, they will rush in even if I don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s not a matter of time. Besides, I definitely won¡¯t leave you here. Although I don¡¯t have much power, I have a gun in my hand. They are still a little afraid. Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Yang Lan really didn¡¯t know whether to say Zuo Aiai was kind or one-track-minded. She was angry and annoyed, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re really a fool! ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but laugh too. Her Gaze became gentle, and her voice also became soft ¡°I don¡¯t want to do things that I regret, and I don¡¯t want the child in my stomach to see my weak and useless side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the people around me make sacrifices to protect me anymore. SISTER, we¡¯ll all go back alive together. ¡± Sometimes, what people said could become power. Yang Lan had always felt that she had been abandoned by this world. She had no family. Even if she had a sister by blood, it was just an existence that she hated. She had never thought that she would one day sacrifice herself to protect Zuo Aiai. In the past two days, she had really done too many incredible things. Even she herself could not understand. But now that she heard what Zuo Aiai said, she suddenly thought things through. Forget it, forget it. What¡¯s wrong with that There was still someone in this world who would still call me elder sister after experiencing so many things, and would even stand by me in life and death situations. Yang Lan, what right do you have to think that you are someone who has been abandoned by the entire world? Isn¡¯t there someone who hasn¡¯t abandoned you by your side right now? ¡°sister, thank you. ¡± Even though they were in danger, at that moment, Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan¡¯s hearts were filled with hope and sunshine. They were filled with good plans for the future, thinking that they and mo Yu would return to the MO family safe and sound, and everything would return to normal. This was just a small experience on the road of life that was not worth mentioning¡­ ¡­ Forget it ¡­ However, reality always caught people off guard. Everything that happened after that, for a very, very long time after that, Zuo Aiai hoped that it was a dream. How good would it be if everything was just a nightmare? Supreme Jin¡¯s men rushed in at the right time. Not long after Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan left the room with pistols, they met Supreme Jin¡¯s men and were immediately protected. Things seemed to be developing in a good direction¡­ ¡­ But¡­ ¡­ ¡°CEO Jin, we haven¡¯t found Mo Huichen¡¯s whereabouts. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°CEO Jin, other than some infrastructure, the other important documents and people in the building have already been evacuated. They should have left before we entered. ¡± Chapter 1284 Jin Di¡¯s face was gloomy. His subordinate¡¯s report made him furious. However¡­ ¡­ This was not the end. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was almost freezing. That person was wearing a camouflage suit, and his dark skin was covered in cold sweat. He could still remember the scene he saw in the room just now¡­ ¡­ But now, he did not know how to organize his words ¡­ Because¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai was sitting next to Jin di. ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Jin Di spat out a word coldly. As if a knife, put on his neck, the blade cold Ling, suffused with a cold cold breath. ¡°just¡­ just¡­ they, they¡­ found in the room¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you got? ¡± Zuo Aiai insisted on accompanying Jin di to listen to the report because she wanted to hear the news that Mo Yu was safe. If Jin di did not stop her from walking out of the door, she would definitely rush in and find Mo Yu herself. Grandma will not die, Mo Huichen¡¯s goal has not been achieved, grandma is absolutely not dead. She had always believed so firmly. However¡­ ¡­ ¡°Fa¡­ found¡­ Mo¡­ Madam Mo¡¯s corpse. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the room was silent. It was as if even a needle could be heard if it fell to the ground. Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes seemed to have suddenly lost their light. Her eyes looked at a certain point in the void, as if she had lost her soul. Jin Di was also stunned for a moment, but he was much calmer than Zuo Aiai. When he reacted, he almost reflexively pulled Zuo Aiai into his embrace. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes, he reached out and patted her shoulders and back He wanted to comfort her, but he did not know what to say. In the end, he could only turn silent and accompany her. The others stood in the room and watched the scene in front of them. They tacitly did not make a sound. They had followed Jin di for a long time. After Jin di left Goldking, they were completely separated from Goldking and set up a new security company. They were all Jin di¡¯s right-hand men and loyal subordinates. Many of them were once Bian Yinuo¡¯s juniors. Naturally, they knew what it meant to observe a person¡¯s expression. Zuo Aiai did not react at all. All the reports ended that night. However, Jin Di knew that this was the scariest thing. The pain of losing a loved one, if it could be vented at that time, would still be good. But if it did not, then the trauma would be unimaginable. Although Zuo Aiai had not spent much time with Mo Yu, she had heard a lot about Mo Yu since she was young. During this period of time, their grandfather and grandson got along very well. Zuo Aiai had always hoped that one day, when her mother woke up.. Their family could be reunited, and Mo Yu could enjoy her family in her later years. However, all of this had not been carried out in time. Mo Yu was dead. Her Grandmother was dead. Jin Di had always been by her side. He did not speak, nor did he speak. He just used all his strength to give her a hug and give her warmth, so that no matter when she wanted to rely on him, she would have her own chest. Although he still had a lot of things he wanted to say to her. However, he knew that now was not a good time. He had patience and time. He could wait and wait forever. It had been a long time since dinner, and they did not have the appetite to eat. But the doctor had just come to see Zuo Aiai¡¯s body and reminded him that if this continued, the pregnant woman¡¯s nutrition would not keep up and would cause all kinds of dangers He had no choice but to force her to eat and drink something. Chapter 1285 ¡°would you like to have another glass of milk? ¡± His tone was as gentle as if he was taking care of a fragile glass doll. He was so careful, but Zuo aiai still had no reaction. He held the glass of milk to her lips, and she was like a soulless puppet. She opened her mouth mechanically, and when he poured in a little, she would swallow a little until she finished the glass. She was forcing herself to take in nutrients for the sake of her child. He knew. It was precisely because he knew that he felt even more heartache for her. His heartache could not be any worse, so much so that it was unbearable. If it was possible, he was even willing to exchange with her, allowing himself to bear all the pain and all the blows for her. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Putting down the milk glass, his voice was like cotton, falling gently without a sound. He did not know if Zuo Aiai had heard, but he just wanted to say it. I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Zuo. I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Zuo Zuo. It¡¯s all my fault that I came too late, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ ¡­ All of this, it¡¯s all my fault ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Zuo. I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Zuo. He wanted to apologize. He wanted to repeat this sentence ten thousand times, ten million times, a hundred million times¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why are you apologizing? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was ethereal and deep, like a breeze that could not be caught. It brushed past his ears, and he was slightly stunned. Then, he turned his head in disbelief. He just happened to meet Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes as she looked at him. It was direct and calm. And he was instantly speechless. ¡°Jin di¡­ why are you apologizing? ¡± Zuo Aiai asked again. He had always known that she was so smart that he could not hide anything from her. He had never planned to hide anything from her. Before he found out about Mo Yu¡¯s death, he had always thought that after everything was over, it would not be a big deal even if he told her everything. However, he had never expected that there would be such a consequence, such¡­ An irreparable consequence ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zuo Zuo¡­ if I could have rushed in earlier and not have to worry so much¡­ if I¡­ ¡± ¡°You have to be more clear, Jin di¡­ What are you apologizing for? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s unusually soft and sensitive words pierced straight into his heart. He did not even dare to look into her eyes. However, he also knew that all of this would be pierced one day. He had to tell the truth here. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I already knew that you guys were at that place, but for some reason, I did not take action immediately. If I could have acted in time¡­ maybe all of this¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at him, the expression on his face a little moved. Her eyes grew misty, and her hands went from resting on her legs to clutching his sleeves, and her trembling lips seemed to contain the pain and torment that would distort the world. She just looked at him, and just one look was enough to flood him with guilt. ¡°excuse me¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Left left¡­ ¡± ¡°Get out¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She still did not have much strength, but these three words were loud and clear. It was as if three blades had cut his heart into three pieces. But¡­ ¡­ He had brought this on himself. He stood up quietly and looked at her sorrowful face with reluctance. He wanted to accompany her, to be by her side when she was in such pain, but if his company had become a kind of pain at this moment. He was willing to disappear. Chapter 1286 Ever since Zuo Aiai threw a Tantrum at Jin di that night, she had become abnormally normal the next day. She would come downstairs to eat on time every day, and she would even drink milk. She would pay great attention to everything the doctor ordered, and she would treat Ming Yu the same as before. There was no difference. If there was a difference¡­ It was that no matter how many times Jin di came to the Mo family, she would not see him. Yang Lan and Lu Mobai were still staying at the Jin family. After Zuo Aiai and Jin di had a Cold War, Ming Yu also switched sides and no longer contacted Jin di. With no other choice¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter today? ¡± Yang Lan took her phone and sat on the SOFA. The other end of the phone was silent for a while. Yang Lan said unhurriedly, ¡°boss Jin, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± ¡°today¡¯s things have also been sent over. Take it. ¡± ¡°Hello! When I ask someone to help me, I should at least say that I¡¯m troubling you¡­ ¡± ¡°BEEP beep beep¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright¡­ ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Mobai¡¯s matter and the need for Jin Di¡¯s help, Yang Lan would definitely personally teach that arrogant brat a lesson! Damn it! Actually, she wasn¡¯t very clear about what had happened that day. However, after that, she heard some rumors that Mo Yu¡¯s death hadn¡¯t been made public yet. However, this matter had indeed dealt a huge blow to Zuo Aiai. She had wanted to say something a few times, but after surviving that crisis, the relationship between her and Zuo Aiai seemed to have returned to how it was before.. The feeling of mutual trust at the moment of life and death had disappeared. The current Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t look any different from before, but¡­ ¡­ Her aura was different from before. Mo Yu¡¯s funeral was held in the Mo family¡¯s courtyard. Zuo Aiai only heard later that Mo Yu had already chosen a cemetery for her a few years ago. She had also changed Mo Mingchen¡¯s tombstone and coffin to the cemetery she had chosen, and she had even reserved a spot for herself. When the housekeeper told her all this, she felt that her grandmother was probably mentally prepared to die. The funeral was not attended by many people, only some friends who were close to Mo Yu. The funeral was held in a very low-key manner, and all the news on that day were banned from writing anything about Mo Yu. This was Zuo Aiai¡¯s intention. She hoped that her grandmother could leave quietly. Because of this, she did not mention anything about Mo Huichen in the past few days. The police were still investigating everything that happened that day. But she had never asked about it. Because she knew that Mo Huichen would definitely be present on the day of the funeral. ¡°Miss, everything is ready. ¡± The Butler, dressed in mourning clothes, walked to her side and reported in a low voice. She nodded, squatted down, and tidied up Ming Yu¡¯s black mourning clothes. Then, she held Ming Yu¡¯s hand and walked down the stairs. This was not the first time the outside world had seen Zuo Aiai, but it was the first time Zuo Aiai had really used her identity as the heir of the Mo family to preside over the MO family¡¯s major events. The hearts of some of the people present today were beating fast. After today.. Was the person in charge of the MO corporation going to be the current Zuo Aiai? If they had a business partnership with the Mo family, then they would have to form a good relationship with Zuo Aiai at today¡¯s funeral. Just as everyone was speculating, the sound of the wheels of the convoy scraping against the asphalt suddenly came from the entrance¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1287 Most of the people who were supposed to come had already arrived, and there were only a few people who were absent now. Moreover, looking at this posture, everyone could guess who had come. Zuo Aiai brought Ming Yu to stand in the middle of the room, with no intention of going out to welcome them. Everyone was a little surprised. Although this Zuo Aiai was indeed the legitimate successor of the Zuo family, she shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to the previous elders, right? Mo Zhi and Mo Huichen got out of the Black Bentley. Both of them were wearing black mourning clothes. Mo Zhi had obviously lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and he walked with his walking stick in his hand. Mo Huichen quietly followed behind Mo Zhi. The arrogant and indignant expression on his face that day at the abandoned factory could not be seen at all. Jin Di was not present. Because the day before yesterday, after Zuo Aiai had lost her temper with Jin di at the Mo family, Jin Di had left the Mo family. This matter quickly spread to all the major news media and gossip in Hong Kong. Although everyone did not know the inside story, this was the first time they had seen Zuo Aiai lose her temper so badly. Moreover, the two of them had not contacted each other for so long. Some people had even written the front page, saying that Jin di had failed to get close to the second-generation daughter of a rich family. He was once a business emperor. Was He really going to fall just like that? Jin Di did not respond, and Zuo Aiai did not say anything either. Because of this, almost everyone thought that the relationship between Jin di and Zuo Aiai was completely over after Mo Yu¡¯s death! Including those who had come to attend the funeral today, some of them also held the selfish intention of introducing their son to Zuo Aiai when Zuo Aiai was in charge. In the face of power, everything else was unimportant. The Mo family had changed, and the master had changed. To them, it was just another person to please. Therefore, when Mo Zhi and Mo Huichen walked in from the door, almost no one talked to them. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zuo Aiai. When Mo Zhi¡¯s trembling body walked to the center of the courtyard, Zuo Aiai seemed to have just seen his figure. She then brought Ming Yu forward. She pretended to nod at Mo Zhi and said, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re here. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s expression seemed to be a little complicated, but there was also a little sadness. Within this, there seemed to be some emotions that others could not understand no matter what. All of these emotions gathered together, but in the end, it only turned into a sigh It landed gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai curled the corners of her lips. Her smile that did not have a trace of a smile was filled with coldness. She did not answer Mo Zhi¡¯s words. She just calmly averted her gaze and looked at Mo Huichen, who was beside Mo Zhi. ¡°Mr. Mo is here for the funeral today. What do you mean by bringing a lawyer with you? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled coldly. He looked at Zuo Aiai, who knew the answer, and then looked at everyone present. He did not want to ruin the funeral so quickly. After all, Mo Yu was the elder whom he had called grandma for so many years. And¡­ ¡­ ¡°cousin, why are you so nervous? I would not be so disrespectful to my ancestors on such an occasion. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s pretentious words made Zuo Aiai want to vomit. Now that she had nothing, she was not afraid of anything. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she took a step forward without hesitation She raised her hand and gave Mo Huichen a hard slap! ¡°PA! ¡± There was a crisp sound. [ because it¡¯s almost over, the speed has been unstable recently. However, the new book will be opening soon, and this will be over soon. Everyone will be able to see the ending soon¡­ recently, there have been many disasters and illnesses. I¡¯m so tired. ] Chapter 1288 Mo Huichen was stunned when he felt the burning pain. When he came back to his senses, a smile appeared on his face, but it was full of anger. ¡°cousin¡­ What do you mean? ¡± ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s sudden words made mo Huichen¡¯s expression change. The scene immediately became awkward. Mo Zhi did not say anything. After Mo Yu¡¯s death, Mo Zhi was the elder with the highest seniority in the family. At this time, he should have the most say, but he did not say anything. He did not blame Zuo aiai either. Everyone thought that Zuo Aiai¡¯s status was different now, so mo Zhi did not dare to say anything about her. However, in the next moment, Mo Huichen¡¯s reaction shocked everyone. ¡°Zuo Aiai, don¡¯t think that you are still the heir of the Mo family. I have already given you face by letting you host this funeral. DON¡¯T BE SHAMELESS! ¡± Zuo Aiai had been holding back the anger in her heart for many days. She had been waiting, waiting for this opportunity to see Mo Huichen. She did not care whether she was in front of everyone, nor did she care if she was the heir of the Mo family. She only had one thought now, and that was to avenge Grandma! AVENGE GRANDMA! ¡°You murderer! ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly shouted. The scene was already very quiet, so Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice became clearer. Since Mo Huichen was here, he was not afraid of Zuo Aiai accusing him in public. He was confident that he would be there personally. Moreover, after Zuo Aiai returned to the Mo family, he had arranged for people to secretly monitor her every day. Zuo Aiai¡¯s every move was under his control. Zuo Aiai did not have the strength to find any evidence to testify against him. Her current accusation was just a weak and weak fist. It could not hurt him in the slightest. ¡°cousin, did grandma¡¯s matter make you too sad and confused? It seems that we were too thoughtless to let you preside over this funeral, isn¡¯t that right, father? ¡± Mo Zhi did not speak. He just kept looking at Zuo Aiai with his brows tightly knitted. Mo Huichen knew that his father still had feelings for aunt Mo Chen, so he was very concerned about Zuo Aiai. Because he knew this, even if mo Zhi noticed everything, he still had to be restrained by him. Because Mo Huichen knew what Mo Zhi cared about the most and what he was most afraid of. Now that the entire Mo family was in his hands, Zuo Aiai¡¯s life and death power was also in his hands. Although he didn¡¯t want to do this, he had to do it in front of his unreasonable father. ¡°Father, you should send cousin in to rest. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡± Mo Zhi didn¡¯t move. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was Pale, but her back was still straight. ¡°No need, Mo Huichen. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll have to pay for your actions. I won¡¯t let you preside over today¡¯s funeral no matter what, because I¡¯m afraid that grandma won¡¯t be able to close her eyes in the afterlife! ¡± This time, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was much calmer and much calmer. For a person to say such words in such a state, it actually made the people who had previously thought it was strange have a subtle suspicion. This suspicion was naturally towards Mo Huichen. Mo Huichen was originally the adopted son of the MO family. He was very capable, but he had lived under others for a long time. After Zuo Aiai returned, he was going to pack up and leave. This would not be a very happy thing for anyone. Chapter 1289 Therefore, if Mo Huichen really did something to Mo Yu, it wouldn¡¯t be too surprising. However, would Mo Huichen really go back and do such a thing? All of a sudden, all kinds of speculations emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Since Mo Huichen had come this far, he was naturally not afraid of those rumors. If he wanted to wear the crown, he would have to bear the weight! Moreover, this crown of his was obtained through unspeakable means. It was stained with blood and poison. Naturally, he had to be able to endure what ordinary people could not. ¡°It seems that cousin has suffered a heavy blow. Isn¡¯t she talking nonsense again? It seems that grandmother made a decision that made sister very angry before she died. That¡¯s why sister resents me so much? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s voice gradually turned cold. Since Zuo Aiai insisted on forcing things into such a situation, he did not mind dragging her down from her honorable position. It was also a good time to let everyone know who the real head of the Mo family was. Zuo Aiai did not say anything, but the others present had other thoughts because of what she said. Mo Huichen had been in the Mo family for so many years. Not only did he have no merits, but he had also worked hard. Moreover, Zuo Aiai had not stayed in the Mo family for so many years. If Mo Yu made a decision that was not as good as Zuo Aiai¡¯s before she died, it was not impossible. ¡°sister, no matter what, today is grandmother¡¯s funeral. Let¡¯s get along well. What do you think? ¡± Mo Huichen suddenly laughed. Mo Zhi¡¯s face was livid as he lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about. Zuo Aiai did not speak anymore. Her thin and Pale body turned around and walked into the auditorium. The auditorium was arranged in a guest villa behind the MO family. Mo Yu¡¯s body was still in the coffin. After the beautification by the body makeup artist, Mo Yu looked as if she was asleep. Mo Zhi first walked forward, bowed to Mo Yu and offered incense. Mo Yu¡¯s funeral was Chinese style. It was said that Mo Yu had already arranged with the Butler before she died which family¡¯s monk she would invite in the future, the Abbot of that temple. Even her own funeral clothes had been ordered. If Mo Yu had not really passed away, she would not have known that her grandmother had actually made so many plans while she was still alive. It was as if she had already known that she would die in the near future. After the funeral ceremony, everyone gathered in the front hall for a meal. This was also Mo Yu¡¯s arrangement. She said that she absolutely could not let the guests go home hungry during her funeral. Even the menu for the funeral had been chosen. The food was served in a western-style buffet. Everyone wore mourning clothes as they walked in the black and white restaurant. The food was also cold in color, but it was salty and delicious. Mo Huichen took his plate and placed a sandwich on it. ¡°Can you still eat at grandma¡¯s funeral? ¡± Mo Huichen knew who was standing behind him, and her emotional reaction today was within his expectations. The more Zuo Aiai acted like this, the more it meant that she had no other choice but to vent her anger in this way. ¡°I don¡¯t like failure, and I don¡¯t like my things being taken by others. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve done anything wrong. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you took, but why did you kill grandma? If you only want the Mo family, I can give it to you. But I definitely can¡¯t forgive you for killing grandma. ¡± Chapter 1290 ¡°Ah AH, what a typical lady and lady has the right to say¡­ Give it to me? Hehe, Zuo Aiai, who do you think you are? Do you really think you can give up the Mo family just because you want to? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived in this family for more than 30 years. Every brick and tile here has been renovated and repaired several times over the years. No one knows better than me how much money was spent each time and how much the company¡¯s quarterly report is worth, but you¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± ? What do you know ? Why would a person like you use such an attitude to say that you want to give up the Mo family to me ? And.. .. I advise you not to spout nonsense like killing grandma. My lawyer is also present today. We¡¯re still cousins. I don¡¯t want to see you in court.¡± After Mo Huichen said this coldly, he took his plate and left the buffet table. Zuo Aiai stood where she was and looked at him. When Mo Huichen¡¯s lawyer saw that he had left Zuo Aiai¡¯s side, he went over and whispered something into Mo Huichen¡¯s ear. Mo Huichen suddenly smiled and looked at her happily, as if he was looking at a joke. Zuo Aiai¡¯s gaze was cold, without a trace of emotion or fluctuation. No one could tell what this daughter, who had nothing to do with the MO family for nearly thirty years, was thinking about. However, everyone knew that if mo Yu¡¯s lawyer announced Mo Yu¡¯s will today, then she would very likely fly to the top overnight and become a phoenix. No, she would become a queen. The Queen of the entire Mo family kingdom. Everyone was quietly waiting for the moment when the throne would change. Because that would determine who they would prostrate themselves before in the future. ¡°Today, I welcome everyone to attend my mother¡¯s funeral. As my son, I once again express my deep gratitude. ¡± When Mo Zhi spoke, no one said a word. Because according to the schedule, after Mo Zhi finished speaking, it should be the lawyer¡¯s turn to read the will. Most of the people present today were the MO family¡¯s business partners. Most likely, they wanted to continue working with the MO family, which was why they came here. ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to read out my mother¡¯s will. Thank you so much for being here with us today to witness this moment. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. He probably felt uncomfortable because his power was about to be transferred to someone else¡¯s injury. Everyone thought so. Mo Huichen held his wine glass and smiled under the stage. His lawyer walked up from the side of the stage. The will was supposed to be read out only for family members, but he had put in all his effort to get it. Naturally, everyone had to know The more grand his takeover ceremony was, the better. ¡°The will in my hand is the will left behind by Mrs. Mo when she passed away. This is a notarized legal will. Now, according to my client¡¯s wishes, the contents of this will will be publicly announced. ¡± The lawyer opened the envelope and took out the piece of paper inside. Then, he read each word clearly. ¡°I, Mo Yu, will leave all my property to my legal grandson, Mo Huichen. This will will be effective upon my death and can not be changed. ¡± The moment these words were said, the entire place fell silent. However, the three parties involved in the MO family, Mo Zhi, Mo Huichen, and Zuo Aiai, appeared unusually calm. Zuo Aiai, in particular, did not even look the slightest bit surprised after hearing the entire will. She just stood there quietly, as if she had long known that such an outcome would happen. Chapter 1291 Mo Zhi¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zuo Aiai. He did not say a word, but his face looked much older at this moment. ¡°So, from now on, Mo Huichen is the new CEO of the Mo Corporation? ¡± Someone in the crowd spoke first. After that, everyone began to discuss noisily. Mo Zhi walked down from the stage with his walking stick. When he walked to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side, he ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and suddenly¡­ ¡­ lowered his body and bowed deeply ¡­ This caused the crowd to fall into a momentary silence. Intuition told everyone that Mo Zhi¡¯s actions probably had a deeper meaning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Mo Zhi only said these three words. Although it was only three words, it had a profound meaning to everyone present. Mo Zhi¡¯s seniority was higher than Zuo Aiai¡¯s. Why did he have to apologize to her? Moreover, the timing was just right after the lawyer read out the will. What did this mean? Mo Huichen¡¯s expression changed when he saw Mo Zhi¡¯s actions. Fortunately, Mo Zhi didn¡¯t say anything else. He didn¡¯t say anything else after saying these three words. Mo Huichen¡¯s expression darkened. He walked down from the stage and smiled at the crowd ¡°Father¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently. He¡¯s also a little confused. Although grandmother¡¯s will left the property to me, Xiao¡¯ai is still my cousin. Aren¡¯t we still a family? ¡± Mo Huichen said amiably. Although the others were a little shocked, they didn¡¯t suspect that the three people in front of them were close relatives. Everything was progressing according to Mo Huichen¡¯s plan. If Zuo Aiai said anything that was not beneficial to him at this time, then everyone present would point the blame at her. However, Zuo Aiai did not say anything. It did not matter. As long as she was obedient, he would not do anything that would ruin his image. After all, he was the biggest winner now. ¡°sister, no matter what, we are still a family, right? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled and placed the wine glass in front of her. She looked at him quietly. In an instant, there seemed to be turbulent emotions surging in her eyes. However, in the end, they disappeared. She took the lead to avert her gaze and flatly rejected him. ¡°sorry, I¡¯m pregnant. I can¡¯t drink. ¡± After all, the funeral was not a banquet. No one was willing to stay in this place for too long. In the afternoon, most of the people had dispersed. At noon, Mo Zhi was not feeling well, so he was taken to the hospital by the family doctor. However, Mo Huichen never left. After the funeral ended, he remained in the Mo residence. Zuo Aiai tried her best to avoid having any direct contact with him, but Mo Huichen was the opposite. In front of the fridge in the kitchen, the scene that was strangely similar to the past few days reappeared once again. However, the two people¡¯s identities were already different. ¡°sister¡­ where¡¯s your good husband? Won¡¯t he attend such an important funeral? ¡± Mo Huichen crossed his arms and smiled as he leaned against the fridge door. Zuo Aiai did not even look at him. She warmed up a glass of milk and wanted to enter the house, but Mo Huichen blocked her way with a single stride. ¡°I heard that on the day you were brought back by him, Jin Di came to the Mo residence. After that day, he never came again? Now that I am the master of the Mo family, I should have the right to know what happened, right? ¡± In the past few days, Mo Huichen had been very afraid of what Jin di would do, so all his plans were turned into nothingness. Chapter 1292 However, to his surprise, Jin di did not appear at all. This made Mo Huichen feel that there was one less obstacle, but he also felt a little uneasy. Jin Di was a variable in his plan. If he did not create an obstacle for himself, it would naturally be good. However¡­ ¡­ Would Jin di really ignore Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu and cut off relations with them That day, Zuo Aiai had lost her temper towards Jin di. He knew it like the back of his hand, but he still had a trace of doubt in his heart. The scene at that time¡­ ¡­ was reasonable, but could it be that the two of them were acting ? ? He had been vigilant. But Jin di had not made a move. Until today, everything had gone smoothly, but Mo Huichen was still a little worried. ¡°What does the matter between me and Jin Di have to do with you? Moreover, I am Jin Di¡¯s wife. Do you think he will let you off after what you have done? Mo Huichen, don¡¯t be happy too early! ¡± When Zuo Aiai spoke, her eyes were a little evasive, and her expression seemed to be a little flustered. Initially, Mo Huichen was still a little suspicious, but now that he saw her reaction, he actually felt relieved. ¡°sister, it seems like you¡¯re still confused. Grandma will leave the property to whoever grandma leaves it to¡­ and cousin, didn¡¯t you also say before that you¡¯re not interested in the MO family¡¯s property? Why do you have to act like this now? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was Pale, and her entire body trembled slightly due to anger. Mo Huichen¡¯s smile became even happier. ¡°cousin is pregnant, don¡¯t be too angry. Be careful not to hurt your body¡­ when the time comes, Jin Di will come to settle the score with me, and it will be troublesome. ¡± Zuo Aiai seemed to be too lazy to talk to him. Without waiting for him to finish, she took the milk cup and walked out. Mo Huichen¡¯s lawyer watched Zuo Aiai¡¯s departing figure. He walked to Mo Huichen¡¯s side and brought the documents that needed to be signed to him. ¡°Mr. Mo, although we have Mrs. Mo¡¯s will, Mr. Mo Zhi is still in charge of the company. The Mo family¡¯s exclusive lawyer has yet to contact us to handle the handover procedures. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled with a look of indifference. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the matter has already been decided. Even if they want to play any tricks, it¡¯s useless. Moreover¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen thought of Mo Zhi¡¯s actions at the funeral today and the disappointed and Ashen expression he had when he saw him earlier. Ever since he came back with his grandmother¡¯s corpse, Mo Zhi had never said a word to his son. He still hoped that Mo Zhi was still his father. After all, in this world, he was his only family member. The only person who truly treated him. ¡°What about Mr. Mo Zhi? Do we need to¡­ ¡± ¡°Father, just let him continue to deal with the matters of his position. Even if the MO corporation handles the handover, he is still my father. I have no intention of demoting him or leaving the MO Corporation. ¡± ¡°understood, Mr. Mo. . ¡± The lawyer took the documents and left. Mo Huichen carried his coffee and walked in the MO residence. Ever since the day he was brought to this residence by the orphanage, he had dreamed of becoming the owner of this place one day. Now, his wish was finally fulfilled. He looked out the window and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the garden, one of the best in Hong Kong. ¡°Uncle, are you the one who made my father and mother quarrel? ¡± A tender voice came from the side. Chapter 1293 This was the first time Mo Huichen was talking to Ming Yu. He looked at the innocent look on his face and actually remembered his own past. He heard that this child was also adopted. Was He really as innocent as he looked? Mo Huichen smiled. ¡°How can that be? Adults quarrel is their own business. Why do you think uncle did it? ¡± Ming Yu blinked and looked at him. ¡°because uncle is a bad person. ¡± Ming Yu used an affirmative sentence. Mo Huichen was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually faded. Just as he was about to speak, Ming Yu suddenly smiled Yang Guan continued brightly, ¡°Ming Yu is joking. Actually, Ming Yu doesn¡¯t like Uncle Jin at all. He broke up with Ma Ma, and Ma Ma is now Ming Yu¡¯s alone. Ming Yu is very happy now! ¡± Seeing the child¡¯s figure walk further and further away, Mo Huichen¡¯s heart was moved, but he did not retreat. Because¡­ ¡­ When Ming Yu said those words just now, the expression on his face was almost exactly the same as when he was young. He could completely understand why Ming Yu would say that ¡­ Therefore, he did not doubt the authenticity of Ming Yu¡¯s words at all. It seemed that he could leave the Mo residence today. Zuo Aiai and Jin di seemed to have really drawn the line this time. These days, it was probably because he was thinking too much. Mo Huichen left the Mo residence. Ming Yu walked to his mother¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°mummy, that uncle has already left. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked up at Ming Yu and touched his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I made you lie for mummy. ¡± Ming Yu smiled. ¡°Ming Yu didn¡¯t lie. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned. ¡°Huh? ¡± However, before she could say anything, Ming Yu had already turned around and ran away with a smile. At night, a low-profile Black Audi car drove in from the Mo family¡¯s backyard. Zuo Aiai, who was dressed in a black and gray suit, got into the backseat in the dark. ¡°How is it? Any leads? ¡± Zuo Aiai asked impatiently as soon as she got into the car. Jin Di sat next to her. After not seeing her for a few days, he must have stayed up late. The man who had always been perfect could actually see the black and gray stubble on his chin under the lights of the car. He had also lost a lot of weight compared to before. ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s autopsy results showed that she had taken too much medicine, causing her body temperature to drop rapidly. Her bodily functions have stopped, and there are no clues that she was killed. ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s body was sent back by Mo Huichen¡¯s men. Before the funeral, Mo Huichen¡¯s men had been watching her. Today, Mo Yu was buried, so they had a chance to investigate. ¡°Why¡­ ¡± Mo Yu¡¯s death must have been related to Mo Huichen. This was absolutely undeniable. Moreover, Mo Huichen must have tampered with the will. He kidnapped Mo Yu for all these reasons. She did not care who the Mo family¡¯s assets were in the end. She just did not see mo Yu even once before she died. As her granddaughter, she would never allow Mo Huichen to be free and unfettered under such circumstances! ¡°although she is unwilling to admit it, there is indeed no evidence that Mo Huichen forced Madam Mo to take the medicine. From any aspect, Madam Mo is¡­ ¡± Jin Di did not continue. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. ¡°Did you¡­ take the Medicine Yourself? ¡± Jin Di nodded. To be honest, he was not surprised by the results of the investigation. After working with Mo Huichen several times, he felt that Mo Huichen would never leave any loopholes for him. Chapter 1294 ¡°But until now, Mr. Ye, the exclusive lawyer of the Mo family hasn¡¯t appeared. So, Mo Huichen hasn¡¯t been able to handle the transfer of the inheritance, maybe¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN THE INHERITANCE! ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°You have to find evidence that Mo Huichen killed grandma. Jin Di, you¡¯re all I have now¡­ If¡­ if grandma dies in the end¡­ when mom wakes up, I¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression was sad, and she had lost weight. Although these few days.. Jin Di was very clear about Zuo Aiai¡¯s feelings for her mother. When she had been abroad for a few years, she had already felt guilty towards Mo Chen. When Mo Chen was still awake, she had said that the regret in her life was that she had not been filial to her mother. She had thought that as long as she lived like this, one day, she, her mother, and her grandmother would be reunited. Everyone could live happily together. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin di¡­ I messed up¡­ all of this is my fault¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di frowned slightly, his eyes filled with heartache. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he was speechless. He just silently held her shoulders and hugged her tightly. ¡°I understand your feelings, but you are also a mother now. I hope that you can take good care of your body, even though I know that it¡¯s very difficult. ¡± ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ I can¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡± ¡°everyone has something they can¡¯t do. It¡¯s not your fault. ¡± ¡°But the reason why Mo Huichen targeted grandma was because I returned to the MO family. If I had refused to come to Hong Kong from the start, if I had been more ruthless¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice suddenly became stern. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Someone will come over in a while. To be on the safe side, I won¡¯t be coming over anytime soon. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll think of a way to inform Yang Lan and have her tell you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Be careful of Mo Huichen. ¡± Zuo Aiai returned to the Mo residence. The Black Audi was on the way back, and Jin di leaned against the leather chair and dozed off. Luo Jian had just hung up the international call and turned around to report to Jin di. ¡°CEO Jin, the buyback of 80% of GOLDKING¡¯s shares has been completed. You¡¯re now the company¡¯s largest shareholder. Do you think we should take it now? ¡± Jin Di closed his eyes and dozed off, his voice filled with exhaustion. ¡°Let¡¯s not move for now. Let Danil fly over first to take charge of the overall situation. After all, the company is full of familiar faces. He should be able to handle it. ¡± ¡°Now, Mo Huichen and the others think that CEO Jin has already escaped from the mainland. If we announce to the public that we are taking over GOLDKING again at this time, it will definitely¡­ ¡± ¡°At this time, it is impossible for me to leave Hong Kong. ¡± ¡°But¡­ if Mr. Mo takes over the MO corporation, even we can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ ¡± Luo Jian pushed up the glasses on his nose He continued to comfort him, ¡°I think it is the best choice to bring Miss Zuo back to the mainland now. Continuing to waste time in Hong Kong is not a good thing for you and Miss Zuo. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. The car drove through a quiet forest, and it was dark outside. Jin Di looked out of the window for a long time before he suddenly sighed. ¡°Mrs. Mo has always loved Zuo Zuo very much. I can¡¯t ignore such an old man. ¡± Chapter 1295 Luo Jian was slightly stunned and did not say anything. After a while, he put away his phone and smiled. ¡°Mr. Jin is now taking care of Miss Zuo in everything. It¡¯s even more serious than before. Could this be the more popular¡­ ? ¡± Jin Di frowned. ¡°What? ¡± Luo Jian hurriedly coughed and repeatedly denied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± If he said the word ¡®wife Slave¡¯ , he probably would not see the sun tomorrow. The headlines in Hong Kong these few days were that Mo Huichen had returned to the MO Corporation and was in charge. The next day, at the morning meeting of the Mo Corporation, everyone looked at Mo Zhi¡¯s expression, but they were thinking how long Mo Zhi could stay in this position. ¡°Today¡¯s morning meeting will end here. ¡± Mo Zhi closed the document in his hand and announced the end, but he did not get up. Everyone did not move. They knew that Mo Zhi did not leave his seat, which meant that this morning meeting was not over yet. ¡°Next, I want to announce a new personnel transfer. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I, Mo Zhi, will resign from my position as the chief CEO of the company starting today. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s the meaning of resigning? ¡± Mo Huichen Sat on the Sofa and looked at Mo Zhi with a gloomy expression. Mo Zhi drank his coffee without raising his head. ¡°A personnel transfer is a very common thing. It shouldn¡¯t be something worth making a fuss over, right? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s tone was indifferent and distant. However, Mo Huichen¡¯s expression changed. The coffee in his mouth was extremely bitter. ¡°Father, you know that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ ¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what I meant. Also, don¡¯t call me father anymore. ¡± Mo Huichen was stunned and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°father¡­ Dear, do you have to do this? ¡± Mo Zhi slowly raised his head and looked at Mo Huichen with a cold gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t continue to treat those who are ungrateful and repay kindness with enmity as my son. Just treat me as if I¡¯ve been blind for the past thirty years. Mo Huichen, the Mo family is yours, everything is yours. But I¡¯m no longer your father. You can leave. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. The emotions in Mo Huichen¡¯s heart surged and he lost his words in an instant. After a long while. His eyes were red as he looked at Mo Zhi opposite him. He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°is what father said true? ¡± Mo Zhi did not speak. Mo Huichen nodded and stood up from the SOFA. ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± The News of Mo Huichen becoming the CEO of the Mo Corporation made the headlines on the same day. In one night, the MO empire changed owners. Other than the person involved, it did not affect anyone else. The companies that needed to be operated continued to operate and the companies that needed to cooperate also continued to cooperate. When Zuo Yunyun saw the news, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Zuo Aiai, you really deserve it¡­ you finally got your comeuppance! HAHAHAHAHA! ¡± ¡°Zuo Yunyun, what the hell are you doing? ¡± Mo shaoting pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw Yue Yun, he couldn¡¯t help but shout. Zuo Yunyun took the powder cake to touch up her makeup and laughed lightly. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with young master Mo? Why is he so angry? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what happened in the Mo family, does it have anything to do with you? ¡± ¡°Young Master Mo thinks too highly of me. If I had the ability, I wouldn¡¯t be in this circle anymore. I wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable in the past. Although I did do a lot of bad things in the past, young master Mo shouldn¡¯t have framed me like this, right? ¡± Chapter 1296 Mo shaoting paused and said nothing. Zuo Yunyun stood up and looked at him with a smile. ¡°But I can understand you. I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with me. But, young master Mo, don¡¯t you think this is a good opportunity? ¡± ¡°A good opportunity? ¡± ¡°Now that ZUO AIAI is in trouble, Jin Di is missing, Mo Huichen is in charge of the Mo family, and you¡­ ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re also a cousin of the Mo family. Now, as long as you and Mo Huichen have a good relationship and protect Zuo Aiai under your wings at a time like this, won¡¯t your long-cherished dream come true? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice was slightly raised, revealing a seductive temptation. Mo shaoting¡¯s heart moved. He didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Now, the only person Zuo Aiai can rely on¡­ is you¡­ don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Zuo Yunyun gently nudged his restless heart. Mo Shaoting announced that he was staying in the Mo family¡¯s mansion that night. It was night. In the most luxurious hotel suite in Hong Kong. Zuo Yunyun wore a black chanel dress and sat in front of the bar counter, facing Mo Huichen. Mo Huichen played with the whiskey in his hand. ¡°What are you planning? ¡± ¡°President Mo, you really think too highly of me. What else can I plan now? I just¡­ want to find a reliable backer for myself. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Mo Shaoting moved into the Mo family because of you, President Mo. . ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled and walked to Mo Huichen¡¯s side with a glass of wine She leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°isn¡¯t it a good thing that someone can spy on Zuo Aiai for you with a legitimate reason and relationship? ¡± ¡°based on my experience, Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin are very close to each other. They can not be separated so easily. However, as long as Zuo Aiai is still in chief Mo¡¯s hands, Supreme Jin will not dare to act rashly. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So now, the most important chess piece is Zuo Aiai. and Mo Shaoting and Zuo Aiai¡¯s relationship is at least closer than others. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but as long as ZUO AIAI is still in contact with Supreme Jin, she will definitely not hide it from Mo Shaoting. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because Zuo Aiai is that kind of person. She is not willing to use people who care about her for her own personal gain. In her eyes, Mo Shaoting is just like her biological brother. She will definitely not be willing to part with him. ¡± Although Mo Huichen had already confirmed that Zuo Aiai and Jin di had no connection, Zuo Yunyun¡¯s words had reminded him. No matter what, in his current position, it was always good to be careful. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. However, I have done so many outrageous things to you in the past. Are you really planning for me now? ¡± Mo Huichen never trusted anyone easily. He only used people. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I just want to find myself a strong backer. ¡°In Hong Kong, it¡¯s President Mo¡¯s world now. The only person I can rely on is you. What do I care about what happened before ¡°after all, a woman like me, blinded by greed, wants too much. ¡°As for some unnecessary grudges, why should I care? ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled seductively. Mo Huichen curled the corner of his lips and reached out to gently curl her chin. ¡°You¡¯re really a demon that brings disaster to the country and the people. However, I like your character. You know how to adapt to the situation and know how to advance and retreat. You¡¯re not like Zuo Aiai, that woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She only knows how to make me angry. ¡± ¡°Of course¡­ President Mo¡­ Tonight, do you¡­ want to? ¡± Chapter 1297 Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice was charming, and her slender fingers caressed Mo Huichen¡¯s chest. But before he could touch the button on his shirt, he waved it down coldly. Mo Huichen drank the wine in one gulp and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s all for today, Miss Zuo. Good night. ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Mo shaoting moved into the MO family. This is a sudden news, Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu two people are somewhat caught off guard. But they are not the ones in power now, so they have nothing to say. The breakfast table of the Mo family was silent. Lu Mobai and Yang Lan had always eaten in their rooms, so they were not present. Now, there were only Zuo Aiai, Ming Yu, and Mo Shaoting on the table. No one knew what to say. They each ate their own breakfast. After eating, Ming Yu went back to his room to read while Mo shaoting followed Zuo Aiai to the garden. Mo shaoting looked at Zuo Aiai, who had obviously lost a few pounds, but her stomach had already bulged out, and his heart ached. ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ ¡± He called out in the same tone as usual. Zuo Aiai did not move, nor did she turn her head. He was unwilling, but he did not know how to stop her from being sad. In the end, he simply squatted down and fertilized the roses in the greenhouse with Zuo Aiai. The two of them worked in silence for the whole morning. When it was almost noon, the Butler came over to call for them to eat. Zuo Aiai looked up only to see that his face was muddy and dirty. She could not help but laugh. ¡°You, as in school, will get it on your face no matter what you do. ¡± Mo shaoting blushed and lowered his head to wipe with his hands, but the more he wiped, the dirtier he became. Zuo Aiai took a wet towel and handed it to him. Mo shaoting looked straight into her eyes, but did not take it. ¡°little sister Ai, can¡¯t you wipe my face like you did at school? ¡± Zuo Aiai also looked at him, but the smile on his face, after he said this sentence, gradually retreated. And finally¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s gone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shaoting, I can¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m going to be the mother of another child right now. Although I still treat you as a good friend, I don¡¯t want to give you any ambiguous feelings. I don¡¯t know what kind of thoughts you have when you moved in, and I don¡¯t know what method you used to convince Mo Huichen. In short, no matter which one it is, I only have one thing to say. This place isn¡¯t suitable for you, and I don¡¯t want you to do this. ¡± The more times he was hurt, the stronger he became. Mo shaoting smiled and took the wet towel. He wiped his face dry and said, ¡°sister Xiaoai¡¯s words this time are not as cold and hurtful as before. It seems that my ability to accept things is getting stronger and stronger. ¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s my business where I choose to meet people. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, this is my only freedom. As long as you are not happy, I want to be by your side. This is the only thing I can do. I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future. ¡± After saying this, Mo Shaoting stopped looking at her and walked out of the greenhouse. Mo Zhi came to the Mo family that night. Mo Shaoting was also there, but Zuo Aiai deliberately sent him away. Mo Zhi was in the study with her. Mo Zhi took out a folder from his briefcase. Zuo Aiai did not open it, but she had already guessed what was inside. ¡°Mr. Mo, I can¡¯t take this. ¡± Mo Zhi looked straight at her. He had no intention of taking it back. ¡°This is your thing. It¡¯s not up to you to take it. ¡± Chapter 1298 Mo Zhi¡¯s voice was filled with authority, and his tone was as commanding as usual. But this time, his voice trembled slightly, and it wasn¡¯t as imposing as before. She knew that it was because of her grandmother¡¯s death. Also, Mo Huichen¡¯s actions had tormented his heart. He wanted to make it up to her, but he wasn¡¯t willing to speak his true heart. She still couldn¡¯t see through Mo Zhi, but at this moment, she felt that Mo Zhi probably knew something, but she was more willing to believe that he wasn¡¯t involved. Perhaps he just didn¡¯t have the ability to stop it. ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Take it. The things inside can guarantee that you¡¯ll live well for the rest of your life. Although it may not be as rich as the MO family¡¯s property, this is the only property I¡¯ve worked hard to leave behind in this half of my life. ¡°I know what Hui Chen did. Rather than saying that I know, it¡¯s better to say that I¡¯ve already guessed it, but I didn¡¯t stop it. If you want to treat me as Hui Chen¡¯s accomplice, I won¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve let you and your mother down. ¡± ¡°accepting these things isn¡¯t doing you a favor. Perhaps you should hate me more, because this is just one ten-thousandth of what you deserve. ¡± After saying this, Mo Zhi turned around and left the Mo family. From then on, she no longer knew where Mo Zhi went. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that she found out that before coming to the Mo family today, Mo Zhi had already resigned from his original position and handed over all his shares, becoming a person with nothing. ¡°President Jin, regarding the whereabouts of the Mo family¡¯s lawyer, Ye Chenghui, we found Ye Chenghui¡¯s credit card usage records in a shopping shop in Causeway Bay a few days ago. ¡± ¡°lawyer Ye has been the exclusive lawyer of the Mo family for many years. I don¡¯t think he would switch sides with Mo Huichen because of money. What shop is the one with the usage record? ¡± Jin Di asked. ¡°It¡¯s a snack shop that young people like to go to. ¡± Jin Di said with certainty, ¡°that¡¯s even more impossible. Ye Chenghui has worked for the MO family for nearly fifty years and is now a half-hundred-year-old man in his sixties. It¡¯s impossible for him to go to such a shop to use his own card. ¡± ¡°It seems that the person who used the card, if not ye Chenghui himself, must have gotten Ye Chenghui¡¯s credit card through some kind of channel. Now that Ye Chenghui¡¯s whereabouts are a mystery, this person is probably the key. ¡± ¡°Send someone to look around that area again. ¡± Jin Di took off his glasses and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Luo Jian replied, ¡°yes. ¡± He continued, ¡°however, according to our investigation, Mo Huichen is also looking for Ye Chenghui¡¯s whereabouts. I think that even if ye Chenghui disappeared for some reason, if it was Mo Huichen who did it, they should not make it so realistic. ¡± ¡°I agree with that. ¡± Jin Di picked up the coffee and took a SIP. Because of Goldking¡¯s various matters, the recent investments, and the MO family¡¯s matters, he had not rested for nearly three days. ¡°Is there any more black coffee? ¡± Luo Jian frowned worriedly. ¡°Mr. Jin, as your chief secretary, I suggest that you take a break after listening to this report. ¡± Jin Di Habitually wanted to refuse, but his mind was already a little foggy due to exhaustion. Moreover, there were too many things that could not be solved in a day. With this thought, he nodded. ¡°Then push back my meeting with the SE group¡¯s manager for two hours. ¡± Chapter 1299 Se Hotel was one of the Best five-star hotels in Hong Kong. The CEO of SE, Wen Lianzhuang, arrived early. After Jin di woke up in his room, he washed up and went to the private room. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a certain person sitting opposite him. He frowned. His gaze turned and landed on Wen Lianzhuang. ¡°President Wen, I don¡¯t know what this means. ¡± Wen lianzhuang quickly stood up with an apologetic smile ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Jin didn¡¯t tell you about this in advance. Actually, I have an appointment with President Mo tonight because you delayed the appointment. I have no choice but to make an appointment with the two of you. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to tell your secretary about this. It¡¯s my negligence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely tell my secretary about it when I get back. ¡± It was impossible that the secretary didn¡¯t inform him about this. Wen Lianzhuang had planned to let him meet Mo Huichen from the beginning. Hong Kong was not Jin Di¡¯s territory after all. Mo Huichen was the local leader. Wen Lianzhuang had heard about it before and had a close relationship with the MO family. Jin Di had considered this relationship before working with Wen Lianzhuang, but he didn¡¯t expect him to put him and Mo Huichen at the same table without avoiding suspicion. ¡°CEO Jin, why are you not willing to give me this face? Do you want to eat this meal with me? ¡± Mo Huichen held the teacup and smiled slightly. Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as he calmly walked to the seat opposite him. He sat down, raised his eyes, and gave a cold smile. ¡°CEO Mo, you¡¯re too kind. I still want to win a place in Hong Kong now, so how can I not give you this face? Instead, it¡¯s my great honor that CEO Mo is giving me this face. ¡± ¡°A lean camel is bigger than a horse. I still understand this principle. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, President Jin knows how to adapt to the situation and retreated at the best time. His current value is not necessarily lower than mine. What face? You¡¯re treating me as an outsider. I¡¯d like to be friends with President Jin more. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. ¡± To be honest, Mo Huichen was indeed good at business. Jin Di had worked with Mo Huichen before and was shocked by his amazing judgment and execution. Moreover, Mo Huichen was very admirable. Regardless of whether he was once an enemy or an enemy, as long as there was a need for benefits, in order to turn an enemy into a friend, he would do anything and definitely succeed. It was said that there was nothing difficult in this world. Only those who had a heart would think of a way. It all depended on whether you did it or not. Mo Huichen could do things that no one in the world would do. This was where his strength lay, and also where he was terrifying. Now that he had extended an olive branch to Supreme Jin di, there was a high chance that he truly wanted to cooperate with him. However, for Supreme Jin di, it was not a good thing for him to be together with Mo Huichen now. After all, he had previously used that quarrel with Zuo Aiai to break off their relationship on the surface in order to avoid Mo Huichen. That day, Zuo Aiai was indeed in a bad mood, and she had indeed lost her temper at him. However, after her anger subsided, she felt that she had done something wrong. However, she really could not swallow her anger for what Mo Huichen had done to Mo Yu. With the help of Ming Yu, the two of them had a private discussion on the Internet and came up with this plan. The goal was to deceive Mo Huichen and find evidence that he had killed Mo Yu! Chapter 1300 On the surface, they had severed their relationship, but in reality, they continued to investigate in secret. This way, Mo Huichen could temporarily shift his attention away from Jin di, and Mo Huichen could also think that the current Zuo Aiai no longer had a backer There was no longer any threat. The plan was carried out smoothly. However, if they cooperated with Mo Huichen at this time, this man might discover a loophole. However, if they did not cooperate, it would also arouse Mo Huichen¡¯s suspicion. This choice, no matter which side they chose, could lead to a very bad result. At this moment, Jin Di was thinking of a way to deal with it, but on the surface, he still had a calm expression. He looked at Mo Huichen indifferently and smiled. ¡°President Mo, what are you saying? Since you said so today, I, Jin di, will naturally be President Mo¡¯s friend. It¡¯s just that the matter between me and Zuo Zuo has so much to do with the Mo family, so I feel somewhat inconvenient. ¡± Jin Di did not apologize for rushing into the abandoned factory that day. He had never thought of apologizing. If he lowered his head and apologized at this time, it would not be something that Jin di would do. He believed that Mo Huichen would definitely think the same way. The teacup was placed on the table by Mo Huichen. The sound of porcelain falling on the wood echoed in the room. It was very pleasant to hear. Mo Huichen curled his lips into a smile. The meaning in his eyes could not be seen clearly. ¡°The relationship between President Jin and my younger sister is obvious. Moreover, I did go a little overboard at that time. If I said that it was actually a misunderstanding, would president Jin listen to me? ¡± Supreme Jin narrowed his eyes and only smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about it at the dinner table. ¡± He rejected Mo Huichen¡¯s words lightly, causing Wen Lianzhuang to break out in a cold sweat. He knew what kind of status Jin di had in the past, and he also knew his temperament. However, today¡¯s meeting was proposed by Mo Huichen. He also hoped that Jin di and Mo Huichen could work together. After all, only when the strong worked together could they create a win-win situation. However, why was it that the situation was getting worse? The smile on Mo Huichen¡¯s face gradually faded because of Jin Di¡¯s words. His slender fingers swirled the white jade teacup in his hand. The Room was silent, leaving only the classic Mahogany clock and second hand ticking on the wall. ¡°This¡­ CEO Jin, CEO Mo, this meal will be served in a while. Do you want me to get someone to remove the tea? ¡± Wen lianzheng smiled and tried to smooth things over. His voice fell softly, but no one replied. After a while¡­ ¡­ Mo Huichen, who had always had a cold face, suddenly laughed. His male voice was clear and generous, as if he had heard a very funny joke ¡­ ¡°Hahahahaha, CEO Jin is indeed CEO Jin. He is still as arrogant as before. CEO Jin is indeed different from ordinary people. ¡± Jin Di did not say anything. Mo Huichen put down the teacup and said to Wen Lianzhuang, ¡°CEO Wen, get someone to remove the tea. ¡± Wen Lianzhuang repeatedly said yes, then got up and went out to call for people. Actually, there was no need to go out to call for people. However, since Mo Huichen had spoken, Wen Lianzhuang naturally knew that he was trying to get rid of him. A person like him could only do things based on Mo Huichen and Jin Di¡¯s expressions. Although he had a little money.. But he could not afford to provoke these two big heads. After Wen Lianzhuang walked out of the private room, only Mo Huichen and Jin di were left inside. Mo Huichen was still smiling, but his voice gradually turned cold. Chapter 1301 ¡°No matter what, what happened that day is a matter of our Mo family. Although President Jin had some relationship with my cousin previously, he has also announced it to the media. Now, the only thing I want to confirm is what relationship you have with my cousin now. ¡± As expected, he still asked this question. Jin Di¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. He did not speak. The smile on Mo Huichen¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I believe that President Jin must also know this truth. A strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. ¡°Moreover, President Jin has withdrawn his capital from the mainland. I believe that he must have plans to make a comeback in the east of Hong Kong. After all, President Jin is not the kind of person who is willing to be ordinary. CEO Jin is speaking the truth, so I won¡¯t beat around the Bush.¡± ¡°CEO Jin, no matter from any aspect, I respect you very much. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that we can become partners. ¡± Mo Huichen spoke casually, but there was a needle hidden in the cotton. Every word was filled with probing. How could Jin di not understand? He had never been afraid of anyone, even if the current Mo Huichen was the CEO of the Mo Corporation. However, he could not ignore Zuo Aiai¡¯s current situation. She was in the Mo family. Although the most dangerous place was also the safest place, what if Mo Huichen suddenly changed his mind? During the silence, thousands of ways to deal with the situation flashed through Jin Di¡¯s mind. However, after thinking about it for a long time, it still turned into one. He stared at Mo Huichen without moving his eyes. After a long time, he enunciated each word. ¡°We broke up. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Mo Huichen raised his eyebrows and did not comment. However, with Mo Huichen¡¯s personality, he would not believe it so easily. Why did he ask Wen Lianzhuang to call him here today? Just then, the door of the private room was opened, and a feminine voice sounded. ¡°sorry to disturb you. ¡± The next moment, Wen Lianzhuang walked in with a young girl who looked to be in her twenties. When she saw Jin di, she introduced him with a smile. ¡°Ran Ran, come, let me introduce you. This is the former CEO of Goldking from the mainland¡­ ¡± When Wen ran ran saw Jin di, her face turned red. She lowered her head and interrupted Wen Lianzhuang, ¡°Dad, I know who he is. It¡¯s Mr. Jin, right? ¡± Although Jin di was a wealthy businessman from the mainland, Goldking had come to Hong Kong several times to work with him. Jin Di had also attended local banquets. It was at that time that Wen Ranran met Jin di for the first time. However, there was no woman in Jin Di¡¯s eyes at that time. He always walked among the crowd with a smile. Everyone would take the initiative to greet him, and he would respond to them one by one. However, he would never continue to talk to any woman. There was an indifferent alienation. Wen Lianzhuang laughed even more heartily when he heard this. He patted Wen Ranran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know each other. It¡¯s even better that you know each other. President Jin¡­ well, my daughter is returning from abroad today. Do you mind if we have a meal together? ¡± Jin Di raised his eyes and did not say anything. Mo Huichen was the first to interrupt him with a smile. ¡°What are you talking about? Your precious daughter is returning to the country. As a partner, of course, we should welcome Miss Wen home. We can all sit together. I believe that Mr. Jin will not mind. ¡± Jin Di picked up his teacup and did not answer. However, the other party had already sat down beside him and introduced himself. ¡°Mr. Jin, my name is Wen Ranran. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡± Chapter 1302 Jin Di nodded his head and did not say anything else. After that, the dishes were served and the table was set. There was nothing special about it. During the meal, Mo Huichen did not mention anything about him and Wen Ranran. Wen Lianzhuang, on the other hand, would look at Wen ranran from time to time and then give her a look. Then, Wen ranran would eagerly serve him food and wine. The meaning was very obvious. Halfway through the wine, Wen lianzhuang raised his wine glass with a red face and looked at Wen ranran as he said meaningfully. ¡°Mr. Jin, this daughter of mine grew up in New York. She followed her mother and came to accompany me for a few months every year. She is my little princess, and I have spoiled her. This is the first time I have seen her treat people so well. Since Mr. Jin also wants to develop in Hong Kong for a long time, although my daughter spends most of her time in New York, she is also a Hong Kong native. It is naturally within her ability to be a guide and helper for President Jin. What do you think, President Jin? ¡± Jin Di held the wine glass in his hand and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he did not look at Mo Huichen, he knew very well that Mo Huichen had been observing his reaction. The relationship between him and Zuo Aiai had been so intense that it could be broken at any time. Even an ordinary person would find it abrupt, let alone the suspicious Mo Huichen. Right now, the key to the MO family was the ye family¡¯s exclusive lawyer, Ye Chenghui. As long as he could find Ye Chenghui, he did not have to be afraid that Mo Huichen would do anything to him. The most infuriating thing was that Ye Chenghui was still nowhere to be found. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth! Jin Di tightened his grip on the wine glass slightly. On the surface, he still looked calm and collected. ¡°If Miss Wen doesn¡¯t have anything else to do¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the country and I don¡¯t have anything else to do. If CEO Jin allows me, I¡¯ll be happy to serve you! ¡± Wen ranran quickly agreed. Jin Di smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Wen. ¡± Seeing that Jin di did not shirk his responsibility, Mo Huichen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he downed the wine in his glass. The night had just begun. After dinner, they walked out of the hotel. Just as Jin di was about to get into the car, Mo Huichen suddenly pushed Wen Ranran to his side. ¡°President Jin, Miss Wen¡¯s place seems to be near Your Hotel. Can you send her back? ¡± Jin Di glanced at Wen Lianzhuang. Wen Lianzhuang had drunk too much at the table and was already a little drunk. Mo Huichen asked his secretary to hold him and smiled at them. ¡°As for President Wen, I¡¯ll send her back. How is it? ¡± Wen ranran naturally knew that Mo Huichen was helping, so she repeatedly smiled and thanked him. ¡°thank you, President Wen. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Jin. ¡± With that said, Jin Di had no way to refuse. He only nodded in agreement, then said goodbye to Mo Huichen and let Wen ranran get into the car first. The car that Jin di took always had a driver. If he did not go out with Zuo Aiai, he rarely drove himself. On one hand, it was because he was too tired from socializing outside, so he more or less wanted to rest in the car. On the other hand, he often drank when he went out to eat. He absolutely forbade drunk driving. Jin Di, who had been sitting in the back, sat in the front passenger seat this time. Wen Ranran¡¯s expression froze for a moment when she saw this, but she did not seem surprised. In the end, she did not say anything and left. On the way, Wen ranran tried to find a few topics to chat with Jin di. However, one of them was sitting in the front and the other was sitting in the back. It was very inconvenient for them to communicate. Moreover, Jin Di was always perfunctory. Not long after.. Miss Wen, who had always been pampered and pampered, could not stand it anymore. Chapter 1303 In a bustling area, he suddenly said, ¡°stop the car! ¡± Luo Jian, who was driving, was slightly stunned. Jin Di frowned. Before the car stopped, Wen Ranran¡¯s voice became even more unhappy. She shouted again, ¡°I said STOP THE CAR! ¡± Luo Jian looked at Jin Di¡¯s expression. Jin Di was also a little impatient. He frowned and waved his hand. Luo Jian stopped the car. This Miss Wen did not care about anything else and directly opened the door and got out of the car. She seemed to have waited at the door for a while. When she saw that Jin di did not get out of the car and did not pay attention to her, she initially pretended to leave. Now, she could not bear to leave. She turned around and walked to the passenger seat where Jin di was. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the window. Jin Di originally wanted Luo Jian to drive the car away, but thinking that she was a girl after all, even if he refused, he should not not give Wen lianzheng any face. That was why he waited here, intending to wait until Wen ranran got into the taxi before leaving. He did not expect Wen Ranran to actually turn around and kill him at this time. He pressed down the car window. Wen ranran¡¯s willow-like eyebrows were vertical, and her big, watery eyes looked as if she would cry the next moment. ¡°Mr. Jin, if you don¡¯t want to send me home, you can reject me just now. Why do you have to treat me like this now? ¡± Wen ranran grew up in the hands of others. She had never been wronged by anyone. Moreover, she had specially come here today according to her father¡¯s instructions. She had always thought that Jin di had the same intention, so she had come here full of excitement. However, this was the result. How could she not be angry? Jin Di hated this type of missy the most. Usually, when he met her, he would definitely step on the accelerator and leave without saying a word. However, today, he could not do that. He could only look at Wen ranran and apologize in an indifferent tone. ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m sorry. I only agreed to send you home. Do you want me to provide additional services on the way? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words directly blocked Wen ranran¡¯s words in her chest. She looked at Jin di for a long time. Her eyes were red and she could not say anything. In the end, Jin Di looked at her, retracted his gaze, and said casually. ¡°Miss Wen, if you don¡¯t need me to send you home, we¡¯ll leave first. It¡¯s getting late. ¡± How could Wen ranran be willing to accept this? She had thrown a Tantrum just now because she wanted Jin di to chase after her. However, this man did not even have the slightest intention of doing so! It was really infuriating! Wen ranran had all the princess diseases of a young mistress, so naturally, she also had all the attributes of a young mistress. The more others rejected her, the more she wanted it. ¡°You promised my father that you would send me home. If I don¡¯t let you send me home, it will become that I¡¯m insensible and disobedient. I won¡¯t be that stupid. ¡± Wen Ranran said to herself, then sat back in the back seat without a change in expression. This time, even Luo Jian was a little surprised. Were all the girls in Hong Kong so thick-skinned? Just as the car was about to leave, Wen ranran suddenly spoke again, ¡°wait! ¡± Luo Jian almost wanted to call her miss, what else did she want¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mr. Jin, although sending me home isn¡¯t an important matter, since I¡¯m a guest, as the host, you should at least chat with me on the road to ease my boredom, right ¡°I know that you and my father are working partners, and your life these two years hasn¡¯t been very good. If you can come back and talk to me now, I¡¯ll pretend that tonight¡¯s unhappiness didn¡¯t happen, and I won¡¯t ask about your cooperation with my father, how about it? ¡± Chapter 1304 Luo Jian felt that this Wen ranran really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Although Jin di was indeed down and out on the surface, Jin Di had used half of his former assets to buy back the original Goldking at the most opportune moment a few days ago. Moreover, Goldking¡¯s shares were very popular in the stock market that day, rising by nearly ten percent. However, CEO Jin still hadn¡¯t announced his move. In just a few days, CEO Jin¡¯s profit had exceeded fifty million. Including these few days, CEO Jin¡¯s value had doubled. How blind were these people? Did they really think CEO Jin was afraid of them? Luo Jian was very unconvinced, but he could not say a word about Jin Di¡¯s orders. He could only endure it. ¡°Miss Wen, do you think I have no other choice but to comply with your wishes? ¡± Jin Di suddenly said. Luo Jian was delighted. CEO Jin was going to retaliate? Wen ranran¡¯s face stiffened, and she blushed a little. She did not say anything. Jin Di did not look at her, but his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Miss Wen, if you want to go to Mr. Wen¡¯s place, it¡¯s up to you to say what you want to say. It¡¯s up to me to do what I want to do. I won¡¯t go along with Miss Wen¡¯s wishes. Alright, Luo Jian, drive Miss Wen home. ¡± As Jin di spoke, he actually opened the car door and got out. Luo Jian cried out in shock, ¡°CEO Jin? ¡± Jin Di looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back. ¡± With a bang, the car door closed. Only Luo Jian and Wen ranran were left in the car. Although Luo Jian did not like this missy, he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Miss Wen, please fasten your seatbelt. ¡± The sound of the seatbelt being pulled open could be heard from the back seat. Wen ranran seemed to be very obedient as she fastened her seatbelt. This made Luo Jian feel relieved. He looked at Jin di by the roadside worriedly. In the end, he sighed and started the car. The car drove for a long time, but Luo Jian did not hear any sound from the back seat. He could not help but glance at the rearview mirror of the car. If it was not because he had no choice, he did not want to talk to this young miss. However, she was CEO Jin¡¯s guest. As his secretary, he could not be rude. After thinking about it, he still asked, ¡°Miss Wen? Are you okay? ¡± Wen Ranran:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Well, actually¡­ CEO Jin¡¯s personality is like this. CEO Jin doesn¡¯t like to be tied down, and he also doesn¡¯t like others forcing him to do things, so¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a while, a low voice suddenly came from the back seat¡­ ¡­ Luo Jian¡¯s hair suddenly stood on end¡­ ¡­ .. Jin Di stood by the roadside waiting for a taxi. Not long after, a blue car stopped in front of him. The window rolled down, and Mo Huichen looked at him with a smile. ¡°It seems that President Mo is very fast. I remember that Mr. Wen¡¯s home should be very far from here, right? ¡± ¡°President Jin, why are you making fun of me? President Wen, I¡¯ve already asked my secretary to send it over. I followed President Jin here. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that President Mo had such a hobby. ¡± Mo Huichen still smiled. ¡°President Jin, it¡¯s not wrong to think so. It¡¯s very difficult to get a taxi here. How about it? Do you want to get in the car? ¡± Mo Huichen probably followed him all the way here to test how he treated Wen Ranran. He had just gotten out of his car and Mo Huichen had already seen him. Jin Di narrowed his eyes slightly and did not refuse. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Mo. . ¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, does Mr. Jin know the former lead lawyer of the Mo family, Mr. Ye Chenghui? ¡± Chapter 1305 ¡°Mr. Ye Chenghui is very famous. He is a famous lawyer in Hong Kong. Naturally, I have heard of his name. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled innocently. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Jin has seen Mr. Ye recently? ¡± Was Mo Huichen suspecting that he controlled Ye Chenghui? Sure enough, Mo Huichen¡¯s people were also looking for Ye Chenghui? ¡°I don¡¯t have a company now, and I don¡¯t have any legal issues to hire a lawyer. I don¡¯t have the honor to see lawyer Ye. Why do you ask, Mr. Mo? ¡± Was it because Jin Di¡¯s acting was too good, or did he really not know Ye Chenghui¡¯s whereabouts? Mo Huichen still could not put his heart at ease with Jin di. But now, all kinds of signs were showing that Jin di was not involved in the matter of the Mo family. Was He really leaving Zuo Aiai alone? ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m ashamed. There have been a lot of things happening in the Mo family recently. CEO Jin is also very clear that there are some legal issues that need to be handed over. However, I can¡¯t find Mr. Ye, who was previously responsible for all the legal procedures of the Mo family. It¡¯s really troublesome. ¡± ¡°although it¡¯s troublesome, it¡¯s still Mr. Mo who brought it on himself, right? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Mr. Jin is indeed Mr. Jin. He still speaks as if he doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s thoughts. I¡¯m afraid that when he was treating Miss Wen just now, he also had the same attitude, right? ¡± Jin Di turned his eyes and did not speak. ¡°speaking of which, Mr. Jin and my younger sister breaking up at this time really surprised me. Isn¡¯t the relationship between the two of you very good? ¡± ¡°However, if we don¡¯t break up, Mr. Mo will not hesitate to use Zuo Aiai, making her the bargaining chip to blackmail me, and then torture her by any means possible. ¡°. After all, Mr. Mo is such a despicable and shameless person, and he has never cared about other people¡¯s thoughts. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± This time, Mo Huichen¡¯s expression changed. The mask-like smile faded from his face and turned into a cold, ruthless, demon-like coldness. ¡°What does CEO Jin mean by this? ¡± ¡°Nothing. No matter what my relationship with Zuo Zuo is, Zuo Zuo is the mother of my child. Even if I don¡¯t interfere in the Mo family¡¯s affairs now, and I have no intention of interfering, if Mr. Mo makes a move on Zuo Zuo, I will definitely not continue to be like this. ¡°Therefore, whether Mr. Mo Seeks Mr. Ye or wants to inherit the MO family, it¡¯s all Mr. Mo¡¯s business. I don¡¯t care about these things. I only care about Zuo Zuo and the safety of the child in her womb. ¡± ¡°So, Mr. Jin is threatening me now? ¡± ¡°You can understand it that way. This is my bottom line. ¡± Mo Huichen suddenly laughed. This time, there was a hint of viciousness in his smile. ¡°What trump card does Mr. Jin have that you can use to threaten me now? ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes, and his gaze suddenly became dangerous. ¡°If Mr. Mo has crossed the line, he will naturally know. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mo can stop the car now. This place is not far from the hotel. I want to go back after getting some fresh air. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s Office of the Mo Corporation. The NEAT documents were all swept to the ground by Mo Huichen. ¡°still no news of Ye Chenhui? ¡± The secretaries and subordinates in the room stood in a row, all of them afraid to speak. ¡°A BUNCH OF TRASH! ¡± Mo Huichen kicked the chair to the ground. ¡°However, even if ye Chenghui doesn¡¯t appear, Mr. Mo is still the president of the Mo Corporation. No one would deny this point. Mr. Mo has already obtained the Mo Corporation, so Ye Chenghui doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Mr. Mo, why do you¡­ ¡± Chapter 1306 ¡°What do you know Ye Chenghui had the legal documents of the entire Mo family in his hands. If he could not be found, there would be no way to go through the procedures for the transfer of all the shares and the replacement of all the people. Although on the surface, I was already the legal heir of the Mo family, as long as there were no formalities, once¡­ . .¡± Mo Huichen didn¡¯t go on. Mo Yu¡¯s death, always let him feel very abrupt. That old hag¡­ ¡­ When he died¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. But¡­ ¡­ Once, once¡­ ¡­ Mo Yu had something up her sleeve before she died? He has to be! ¡°No matter what method we use, we must find Ye Chenghui! WHETHER HE LIVES OR DIES! ¡± One way or another, he¡¯s GonNa get rid of this last threat! ¡ª¡ª ¡ª After Jin di returned to the hotel, he called Luo Jian, but no one answered. He waited at the hotel until midnight before Luo Jian called him back. Jin Di did not ask anything more, directly let him to his room. Luo Jian came without stopping. Jin Di was standing in the study smoking. When he saw Luo Jian, he was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Luo Jian laughed dryly and did not say anything. He could not say that he had been tortured by that willful young lady, right? Because Jin di had asked him to hurry, he did not even have time to change his clothes. ¡°nothing, CEO Jin. ¡± Luo Jian had always been reliable in handling matters. Jin Di could roughly guess that this was most likely related to Wen Ranran, so he did not ask anymore and directly talked about business. ¡°regarding the matter of finding Ye Chenghui, I want to get the results even more secretly and quickly. ¡± ¡°Ceo Jin, did something happen? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mo Huichen has already suspected something. It seems that he also thinks that Ye Chenghui has important evidence regarding the Mo family. In that case, I¡¯m afraid that Mo Huichen will strike hard. At that time, the safety of old Mr. Ye Chenghui will be threatened. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Hong Kong is not our territory after all. Even if we want to be faster, I¡¯m afraid that¡­ ¡± ¡°The underworld in Hong Kong can not be underestimated. Even if Mo Huichen doesn¡¯t make a deal with the underworld, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any progress. However, from his tone today, I can sense that he¡¯s already anxious. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make a deal with the underworld¡­ ¡­ At that time, our situation will be dangerous.¡± ¡°In a place like Hong Kong, even the underworld would stand on Mo Huichen¡¯s side a little more. I¡¯m afraid that this time¡­ ¡± ¡°No, there must be another way. ¡± Jin Di took a drag on his cigarette and frowned tightly. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang, Jin Di picked up the cell phone to see a look, the number on his eyes bright. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Mo shaoting had followed Zuo Aiai every day since he had moved into the MO family. No matter where she went, Mo shaoting would follow her with all kinds of excuses. Although Zuo Aiai did not want to Mo Shaoting as an enemy to guard against, but in such a situation, she is really difficult to move an inch. ¡°Shaoting, your career is at a very important stage right now, and you¡¯ve been staying in the Mo family like this. Is there nothing going on at the company? ¡± ¡°Right now, nothing is more important than sister Xiaoai¡¯s matters. Sister Xiaoai, I¡¯ll always be with you until the child in your belly is born. I don¡¯t care. Even if there¡¯s Ming Yu and another child, I¡¯ll treat them as my own children. I¡¯ll definitely treat them well, sister Xiaoai. ¡± Chapter 1307 ¡°stop saying such silly things. Shaoting, we¡¯re not suitable for each other. We¡¯re really not suitable for each other. You should have your own life and life. You deserve someone better than me. Shaoting, you¡¯re still very young. ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I don¡¯t want anyone else but you. ¡± ¡°Mama, since there¡¯s someone who wants to make you a cheap father, you should take it first. You¡¯re young and fresh, so it¡¯s a waste not to take it¡­ Mama is also an old cow eating young grass. ¡± Ming Yu held the latest game console in his hand and said slowly. The words that came out of his mouth made ZUO AIAI¡¯s forehead full of black lines. ¡°Ming Yu, where did you learn all these words? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s face was full of naivety ¡°Mama, recently, the news is all over the news. It says that Uncle Jin is an old cow eating young grass and meeting the daughter of the Wen family in the middle of the night. It also says that although Uncle Jin is an uncle, he looks like fresh meat. Miss Wen has the latest potential stock, and the Wen family¡¯s stock has been booming day after day. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Mo Shaoting said hatefully, ¡°I knew that Jin di wasn¡¯t a good person. This man is indeed not a good person. He has only broken up with sister Xiaoai for a few days, and now he¡¯s dating a new woman. He simply likes the new and hates the old! ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai, no way. I want to bring you to seek justice with him. You are still pregnant with his child. How can he do this? ¡± ¡°Shaoting, this has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°But! ¡± ¡°Forget it. The three of us should go out for a walk together. ¡± Zuo Aiai said weakly. It was unknown whether she was sad about Jin Di¡¯s news, or she was worried about Mo Shaoting¡¯s pestering these past few days. Mo Shaoting and Ming Yu were extremely happy that they had not gone out for a long time. On the billboard outside the shopping mall, she unexpectedly saw a familiar face. It had two words written on it: Le Yun. Le Yun? Mo Shaoting saw Zuo Aiai looking at Zuo Yunyun¡¯s photo in a daze. Although he didn¡¯t like Zuo Yunyun, he was temporarily in an alliance with Zuo Yunyun, so even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to help Zuo Yunyun hide it. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, this is the new star who debuted a few days ago. Do you think she looks very similar to Zuo Yunyun? I worked with her in a movie before, but we¡¯re actually not the same person at all¡­ people look so scary nowadays. People bump into their faces all the time, hehe¡­ ¡± Mo shaoting pretended to be nonchalant as he spoke. Zuo Aiai did not pay much attention to him. She merely responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and shifted her gaze elsewhere. ¡°Shaoting, can you please take care of Mingyu? I want to go over there and take a look at the lingerie. ¡± Mo shaoting agreed. Zuo Aiai took her bag and walked to the venue next to them. As soon as she entered, she saw Yang Lan who had been waiting there for a long time. ¡°Did you get rid of him? ¡± Zuo Aiai nodded. Yang Lan sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome to talk to him now. ¡± Although Yang Lan also lived in the Mo family, since Mo Shaoting had moved in, she had hardly met Zuo Aiai at home. One reason was that she didn¡¯t want Mo Shaoting to know about her and Lu Mobai The other reason was that she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with Mo Shaoting. After all, Yang Lan¡¯s contact with Supreme Jin was the last means of communication between Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin di. If this layer was broken, there would be nothing she could do. ¡°Any news from Supreme Jin di? ¡± ¡°Jin Di¡¯s side is trying hard to find him, but he wanted me to tell you that you have to make preparations recently. Once Mo Huichen finds Ye Chenhui earlier than him, he will immediately arrange for people to move you and Ming Yu out of the Mo family. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t make Mo Shaoting suspect you and secretly pack up the things that you have to bring along. ¡± Chapter 1308 Zuo Aiai wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just asked her, ¡°then what about you and Lu Mobai? ¡± Yang Lan smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have a relationship. President Jin will think of a way to bring us out together. Besides, Mo Bai and I are no longer useful. We¡¯re dispensable to Mo Huichen. He won¡¯t do anything to US. ¡± ¡°But if you want to leave, you¡¯d better come with me. ¡± Zuo Aiai was very insistent. Yang Lan was stunned for a moment, then she nodded with a smile. ? ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve already bought your plane ticket for tonight. You can¡¯t always hide in my place. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Mr. Mo finds you¡­ You¡¯d better hurry and go abroad, or else¡­ ¡± Ye Chenghui was an old man who was over 50 years old. His hair was already more than half white, and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Usually, he looked very refined in a suit, but now that Ye Chenghui was avoiding Mo Huichen¡¯s search everywhere.. He changed into the most ordinary clothes, and his appearance also became sloppy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, why? ¡± ¡°The MO family has done me a favor, I can¡¯t just leave like this. ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen has always done things without leaving any trouble behind. If Mr. Mo finds out that I was the one who hid you, then I¡­ ¡± Ye Chenghui did not delay. He directly took his things and stood up. ¡°Old Chen, thank you for this period of time. I¡¯ll leave tonight. I definitely won¡¯t drag you down. ¡± Old Chen hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Ye Chenghui, what are you talking about? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. How can I just watch as you go out and get caught by Mo Huichen? ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Just continue living here. Although there aren¡¯t many people coming to this courtyard, there will still be people who will see you. You must be careful. I¡¯ll think of other ways. ¡± ¡°Oh right, elder Chen, are you still unable to help me contact Mr. Jin? ¡± Elder Chen¡¯s gaze suddenly had a strange look, but it was quickly concealed by him. ¡°Mr. Jin and Miss Zuo have fallen out. Miss Zuo has been living in the MO family. I can¡¯t even see Miss Zuo, let alone contact Jin di. How can I see Mr. Jin? I heard that the reason why they fell out is because Miss Zuo lost her temper with Mr. Jin. The two of them have not contacted each other for a long time. I¡¯m from the Mo family, so how can Mr. Jin see me? ¡± Ye Chenghui did not continue to ask. Old Chen hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°alright, alright. Although it¡¯s a trouble, I¡¯ve already let you stay here. I can¡¯t let you leave no matter what. Just stay here. I¡¯ll tell you when I contact Mr. Jin. ¡± Ye Chenghui¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. ¡°thank you so much this time, elder Chen. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an old friend. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You should get some sleep. I¡¯ll call you after dinner. ¡± Elder Chen walked out of Ye Chenghui¡¯s room and saw his wife and daughter standing at the door with worried expressions. His wife was about to speak when she was interrupted by elder Chen with a hand gesture. Then, he brought his wife and daughter to a place further away from the courtyard before speaking. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These past few days, there will always be those people on our doorstep. Old Man, I¡¯m afraid. We¡¯ve worked in the MO corporation all our lives. If we offend Mr. Mo at this time, what will happen to our daughter¡­ in the future! ¡± Chapter 1309 ¡°that Mo Huichen isn¡¯t someone easy to get along with. Dad, I heard from my classmate that before Mo Huichen became the president of the Mo Corporation, he had people in the black and white circles. I think he might have joined forces with some people to look for uncle Ye. When that happens, will he do something bad to our family? ¡± ¡°Sigh, I know that too. But what should we do now? How can we not care about what he does? ¡± ¡°Old man, how about¡­ I think¡­ ¡± Mrs. Chen carefully leaned over to old man Chen¡¯s side and whispered something. Old Man Chen¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this, we can¡¯t risk our entire family for Ye Chenghui, right? After all, he¡¯s just a friend of yours. He didn¡¯t owe us much in the past. Besides, we¡¯ve been taking him in for a long time. You even bought him a plane ticket. He didn¡¯t go to the airport himself. Who can you blame? ¡± Old Chen was also a little moved. ¡°But I still¡­ ¡± ¡°I feel that Mr. Mo is already in power now. Even if he finds Ye Chenghui, he won¡¯t do anything to him. After all, the legal procedures of the Mo family are still with Ye Chenghui. Mr. Mo will definitely treat Ye Chenghui well. Old Man, even if it¡¯s for the sake of our daughter, you have to do this. Our daughter is at the same age. Recently, she has been going out and going to school every day. My heart is in turmoil¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°What kind of people do you think those hooligans are? The security here isn¡¯t very good. If one day¡­ something happens to our daughter¡­ Sigh¡­ I, an old woman, won¡¯t live anymore. Anyway, I only have one daughter in my entire life¡­ ¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Chen started to cry. Old Chen couldn¡¯t bear it either, so he quickly patted her shoulder and said. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call Mr. Mo in a while. Okay, you send the child to school tomorrow. I¡¯ll take care of things here. ¡± Ye Chenghui didn¡¯t want to disturb old Chen for long. If he hadn¡¯t come to old Chen¡¯s house as a guest on the day he came out, he would have heard that Mo Huichen had gone home. After thinking about it, he felt that it wouldn¡¯t end well if he went back at this time, so he directly hid in the Chen family. It was already not easy for old Chen to take him in until now. He was very grateful. Since it had already come to this point, he could not continue to stay here. Ye Chenghui quietly returned to his room and packed all his things. Although it was all his things, it was only a briefcase that he took when he came. Then, taking advantage of the sunset, he walked out of old Chen¡¯s home. The young man standing at the alley entrance was smoking and playing cards. Ye Chenghui lowered the brim of his hat and walked past them. Then, he walked to the phone booth on the side of the road. This was the number of times that he had called the hotel where Jin Di was at. Because Jin di was very famous after he arrived in Hong Kong and the hotel he was staying in was exposed, most of the calls he received from the hotel would not be transferred to Jin di. Even though he knew that, he still held a glimmer of hope. The call was still not transferred. He thanked him and hung up. After thinking about it, there was only one way left. He wanted to go to the hotel where Jin di was staying to look for Jin di. Because of this thing in his briefcase¡­ ¡­ If it was not for Jin di, he might not have had the chance to take it out in front of Miss Zuo. He would have died a violent death ! ! Chapter 1310 Ye Chenghui walked out of the phone booth. It was getting dark. Old Chen¡¯s house was in the suburbs, but it was not deserted. There would be many vendors setting up stalls on this street at night. He happened to be hungry, so he sat down at a stall by the side of the road He wanted to eat something to fill his stomach. After all, for the once glorious lawyer, these recent days were too difficult to endure. Although he did not have to worry about food and drink at old Chen¡¯s house, his heart had been tormented. He knew that Mo Huichen was such a person. When he was still working at the Mo family, Mo Zhi handed over a demolition case to Mo Huichen for the first time. Mo Huichen accepted it with a smile. Three days later, he reported the results of the demolition to Mo Zhi. Mo Zhi was very satisfied. However, Ye Chenghui had a lot of acquaintances in the legal world. He was very clear about what Mo Huichen had done back then. However, he was the MO family¡¯s lawyer. He absolutely couldn¡¯t betray the MO family. Although he felt aggrieved, he still didn¡¯t make a sound. That night, Mo Huichen found the demolition team and the triad members and directly bulldozed the houses of those holdouts who refused to demolish the houses. Before they bulldozed the houses, they dragged all the residents out. First, they beat them up and made them watch their houses being bulldozed. Finally, they threw the demolition agreement in front of them and asked them if they would sign it. If they signed it, they would still have money If they didn¡¯t sign it, they would try to fight against the MO family, the most powerful family in Hong Kong? Of course, everyone chose to sign it. However, the next day, one of the residents, an old man, was hospitalized because of the violent beating the night before yesterday. He died three days later. After Mo Yu found out about that incident, she told Ye Chenghui not to tell Mo Zhi. She also asked Ye Chenghui to send someone to send five million yuan of pension to that family. Only then did this matter be suppressed. Ever since then, Ye Chenghui did not have a good impression of Mo Huichen. Although he always had a warm and gentle smile in front of Mo Zhi and Mo Yu, he did not seem to do any harm at all. However, in reality, Mo Huichen¡¯s heart was more vicious than anyone else. As long as it was beneficial to him, even if it was a relative, he could kill them coldly and mercilessly. The reason why Ye Chenghui ran away was because he felt that Mo Huichen was most likely responsible for Mo Yu¡¯s death. If he could not carry out the master and Madam¡¯s last wishes before his death, then he would be letting down the master and Madam who were now in the Netherworld. ¡°Sir, your cart noodles are ready! ¡± A fragrant smell assailed his nostrils. Ye Chenghui picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when he suddenly saw two familiar figures walking over from the corner of his eyes. Weren¡¯t these two punks who were playing cards at the entrance of the alley just now? What a coincidence, they came to the stall to eat noodles too? Ye Chenghui originally thought so, but when he noticed that the focus of their gazes was on him, the bowl of chaizai noodles became difficult to swallow. Ye Chenghui still hoped that he was thinking too much, but when he stood up from the stall, the two people also stood up. When he walked from the stall to the roadside, they also followed him to the roadside. Ye Chenghui sensed that something was wrong, so he walked to a corner and began to run wildly¡­ ¡­ As expected, the two people also started to run. Ye Chenghui was old, so he could not run fast. Not long after, he began to gasp for breath. He supported his knees with his hands and could not move a single step. Chapter 1311 Just as Ye Chenghui squatted down, two men in black came over from the end of the alley. When they saw ye Chenghui, they suddenly ran toward him¡­ ¡­ Ye Chenghui suddenly felt disheartened. In this narrow alley, there was no place for him to escape¡­ ¡­ Could it be that this was the only place? He closed his eyes in despair. At this moment, gunshots sounded in the alley! .. Jin Di¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He was still in the study, still in the same position as Luo Jian when he left, smoking. When the phone rang, he immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Did you make it? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°got it. ¡± At the same time, Mo Huichen¡¯s phone also rang in Mo Huichen¡¯s office. He pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. Not long after, his expression suddenly changed and he cursed at the useless fool¡­ ¡­ Then, he smashed the phone against the wall. The people standing at the side were concerned about Mo Huichen¡¯s anger and did not dare to make a sound. Mo Huichen threw the half-burned cigarette into the bathtub and walked out without even taking his coat. The secretary asked, ¡°President Mo, it¡¯s so late. Are you going to¡­ ¡± ¡°Go back to the MO family. ¡± ¡°But¡­ Miss Zuo and the others should be resting by now¡­ ¡± A cold light suddenly flashed in Mo Huichen¡¯s eyes. The report from his subordinate on the phone just now echoed in his ears. ? ¡°I¡¯m afraid things are going to be troublesome. ¡± When Luo Jian arrived at Jin Di¡¯s office, it was already late at night. He brought Ye Chenghui, who had been rescued, and the two of them were somewhat exhausted. ¡°Jin¡­ haven¡¯t we already found Mr. Ye? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was still terrifyingly dark, so dangerous that it made people feel terrified. ¡°Yang Lan just called and said that the Mo family has been surrounded by Mo Huichen¡¯s men. No one is allowed to go out now, and the communication will be cut off soon. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Ye Chenghui¡¯s face instantly turned pale! ¡°That means Miss Zuo! ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t contact her now. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jin, I¡¯m afraid that Mo Huichen is going to¡­ ¡± Ye Chenghui¡¯s voice was trembling. Jin Di naturally knew what he was going to say. His eyes were as cold as knives. ¡°I¡­ Know, ¡± Jin Di said with great difficulty. Under such circumstances. It was not difficult to guess what Mo Huichen would do. Losing Ye Chenghui meant that there was a 50% chance that he would not be able to inherit the MO family¡¯s inheritance. But how could he give up so easily what he had worked so hard for? So¡­ ¡­ At a time like this, all he has to do ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª In the night, Mo Huichen¡¯s black car was driving on the highway. The secretary allocates manpower on the copilot, Mo Huichen has been with the Hong Kong black x has the contact and the transaction. It¡¯s not hard to get them to pull a few people off the streets. He believed that even if Jin di wanted to do something, with his recent experience in Hong Kong, no one would help him, no matter how rich he was. The final victor of this war would definitely be him! Since Ye Chenghui could not defend it, then as long as he killed Zuo Aiai, no matter what the will in Ye Chenghui¡¯s hand was, everything would still belong to him in the end. As long as he killed ZUO AIAI! He would still be the biggest winner! ¡°Send the manpower that has just been deployed directly to the MO family. No matter what happens, you must block Jin Di¡¯s men for me tonight. ¡± Chapter 1312 The night had just fallen, but the MO family was not at peace. Zuo Aiai had already gone to bed, but suddenly there was a knock on the door. ¡°SIS¡­ SIS? ¡± Yang Lan had already changed into her outdoor clothes. She held her hand and walked to a corner of the room. ¡°Get up quickly and bring Ming Yu along. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± ¡°Maybe Mo Huichen will come back tonight. We have to leave now. ¡± As soon as Yang Lan finished speaking, Mo Shaoting¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Sis Xiaoai, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo Shaoting was still wearing his daytime clothes as he walked into the house. When Yang Lan saw Mo Shaoting, her expression changed slightly. Although Mo Shaoting liked Zuo aiai very much, the timing of him staying in the Mo family was too coincidental. He really couldn¡¯t let his guard down. ¡°shaoting¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s getting late. Everyone should rest now. ¡± Yang Lan interrupted her first and said. Mo shaoting looked at Yang Lan and then looked at Zuo Aiai, his brows tightly knitted. ¡°Who are you? Why are you with sister Xiaoai? No¡­ why do I seem to have seen you somewhere before? ¡± Mo shaoting indeed recognized her. There had been bad rumors between Yang Lan and Jin di, and the incident at that time had caused a stir. Even Mo Shaoting, who was in Hong Kong, would have heard of it. However, Yang Lan did not have any makeup or make-up now, so it was not impossible for her to get over there. Hearing this, Yang Lan lowered her head, held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Xiaoai¡¯s. I¡¯m staying here for a few days¡­ ¡± Mo Shaoting faintly felt that something was wrong. Moreover, the Mo family had gathered quite a few unfamiliar faces outside the window today, which was a rare sight. Therefore, he planned to come over and see how Zuo Aiai was doing. ¡°Sister Xiao Ai, why are there so many people at home today? ¡± Yang Lan was anxious. She squeezed her hand, indicating that there was not much time left. She nodded and smiled. ¡°No¡­ nothing. It¡¯s probably just training. Nothing much. ¡± Zuo Aiai said so, but Mo shaoting still did not leave. He stood at the door, looked at Yang Lan, then looked at Zuo Aiai. Finally, he spoke with some hesitation. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, can I talk to you alone? ¡± Zuo Aiai only felt a sense of guilt towards Mo Shaoting because Mo Shaoting had always been very good to her. During her most difficult and difficult times, Mo Shaoting was also the person by her side. Her feelings for Mo Shaoting were indeed different from other men, but that was only family. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him at any time. Yang Lan¡¯s eyes kept telling her that she absolutely couldn¡¯t follow Mo Shaoting at this time, because Jin di¡¯s people were already waiting in the backyard. If she followed them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. However, Zuo Aiai was still struggling in her heart. ¡°Shaoting, tonight is still¡­ ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoai¡­ are you hiding something from me? ¡± As Mo Shaoting spoke, he walked in from the door and closed it. He reached out and locked the door. Yang Lan¡¯s expression instantly changed as she glared at Mo Shaoting. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Mo Shaoting did not look at her. He only looked at Zuo Aiai. ¡°Sister Xiaoai, I can¡¯t wait anymore. There are some things that I must explain to you tonight. ¡± ¡°Shaoting, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Mo shaoting¡¯s expression was a little pained. He looked at Zuo Aiai for a long time before he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°sister Xiaoai, are you still thinking about Jin di? He has already treated you this way, but you still want to be with him, right? Right? ¡± Chapter 1313 When one loves someone to the extreme, this love will not be reciprocated for too long. In the end, love will turn into hatred and become a heart-wrenching pain. It would make one¡¯s life worse than death. This was probably Mo Shaoting¡¯s current state. Zuo Aiai had known Mo Shaoting for so many years and knew him better than anyone. ¡°Shaoting, did someone say something to you? ¡± No matter how dumb Zuo Aiai was, she could feel that Mo Shaoting¡¯s visit to the Mo family at this time was definitely not groundless If there was no one behind Mo Huichen, Mo Huichen would not have allowed him to move in. Therefore, after Mo shaoting moved in, Zuo Aiai did not confide in him like before. ¡°Xiao Ai, there¡¯s no time. We have to go to the back door quickly. Jin Di¡¯s people might not be able to wait that long. ¡± Time was getting more and more pressing. Yang Lan could not care less and directly spoke her mind. Mo Shaoting¡¯s sharp ears heard the word ¡°Jin di¡± , and his face immediately darkened. ¡°As expected, sister Xiaoai, you¡¯re going to find Jin di again, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. After a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, shaoting. I told you that it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you. I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯ve loved me for so many years, but I only have one person in my heart, Jin di. No matter in the past or now, it will never change. ¡± Mo shaoting looked straight into her eyes, as if something had broken at this moment. Zuo Aiai had said this many times before. Mo Shaoting had also been sad many times. He had always thought that his heart had become unbreakable, but now, he still felt the pain of his heart being broken. The scene of him and sister Xiaoai smiling together in school appeared in his mind. At that time, sister Xiaoai had not met Jin di. She only had her eyes on him. Why could time not go back? Why, why¡­ ¡­ Why ? ? ¡°Sister Xiaoai, what¡­ What is it that I am inferior to him in? ¡± Mo Shaoting was silent for a long time before he asked with reddened eyes. ¡°I have been working hard to make myself better. I have been working hard to make myself a person that sister Xiaoai can rely on. I know that you like Jin di very much and love him very much. It doesn¡¯t matter. I said that I can wait. I can wait until you forget about him and wait until you no longer have him by your side. Why are you not even willing to give me this opportunity? ¡± ¡°because you are not Jin di. Because you are Mo Shaoting, the person that I don¡¯t want to hurt the most in my life. If I am destined not to be with Jin di in this life, then I will never be with you. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was sincere and earnest, without a trace of falsehood. However, it was precisely this voice that was like a heavy hammer, crushing the last bit of hope in Mo Shaoting¡¯s heart. ¡°Wh¡­ wh¡­ what? ¡± He enunciated each word, and the pain pierced through his heart. Zuo Aiai looked at him indifferently, her eyes filled with heartache. However, he knew very well that there was no love in that gaze. There had never been. ¡°because if it wasn¡¯t for Jin di, no matter who I¡¯m with in this life, it would be okay. ¡°If it was passable, no matter who I chose, I wouldn¡¯t choose you. Because I hope that you can find someone who truly loves you and live happily together in this life. ¡± These were the cruelest words in the world. They were also the words that could comfort Mo Shaoting¡¯s heart the most at this moment. Chapter 1314 He was not the only one in her life. But he was not any passerby in her life either. He was more important than the passerby, but he was still no match for Jin di. In the end, he still lost. In the end, he had always been very clear that because he knew that he was special in sister Xiaoai¡¯s heart, that was why he was so willful. Time and time again, even if sister Xiaoai had clearly rejected him, he still pretended not to know.. He used all kinds of excuses to return to her side. He said that he wanted to accompany her, but in fact, he had been forcing her. Because he knew that sister Xiaoai would never really not care about him. He was special. Because he was special, he had the right to be willful. He¡­ ¡­ Actually, he had been acting coquettishly to sister Xiaoai. Obviously¡­ ¡­ Sister Xiaoai had already estimated his mood ¡­ ¡°It seems that letting you come to the MO family is still useful! ¡± A voice suddenly came from outside the door. The door was opened. Mo shaoting was pushed hard by the people behind him and fell to the ground. When he looked up, he saw Mo Huichen walking in from the door. His face was full of astonishment! ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± Mo Huichen smiled coldly and looked at Yang Lan and Zuo Aiai. The attendant beside him took off his windbreaker. In this season, even if it was as cold as winter outside, it would always be as warm as spring in this villa. ¡°Zuo Aiai, Supreme Jin Di is not coming. Right now, this house, inside and outside, is full of my people, Mo Huichen. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± This sentence was said by Mo Shaoting. The reason he came to look for Zuo Aiai tonight was because Zuo Yunyun, who was also Le Yun, had just sent him a message saying that Zuo Aiai was going to Elope with Supreme Jin di tonight and leave the Mo family. The only chance to stop Zuo Aiai was now. That was why he had come to Zuo Aiai¡¯s room. He had not expected to see Yang Lan bringing Zuo aiai away, so he had stopped Zuo Aiai. However, he had never expected that all of this had been arranged by Mo Huichen and Le Yun. It was so that Zuo Aiai could stay in the Mo residence and let¡­ ¡­ It would be convenient for Mo Huichen to silence Zuo Aiai ! ! ¡°Damn it! ¡± Yang Lan cursed in a low voice. Her hand had just reached behind her clothes when the muffled sound of a gun being pressed on the silencer came from behind Mo Huichen! ¡°Ah! ¡± Yang Lan cried out in pain. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was Pale as she squatted down to help her up. She saw that the side of her waist was dripping with blood¡­ ¡­ This time, Mo Huichen was serious ! ! Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes were red! ¡°What do you want to do? Come at me! Don¡¯t lay a hand on Yang Lan and Lu mobai! ¡± Mo Shaoting was also stunned by what happened in front of him. He saw Mo Huichen take out a pistol, his face as Pale as paper. ¡°what¡­ What is going on¡­ Mo Huichen, what are you doing! ¡± As soon as Mo shaoting finished speaking, the pistol in Mo Huichen¡¯s hand was pointed at Mo Shaoting¡¯s head. His expression was cold, as if he was a devil that had just walked out of hell, cold and merciless. ¡°Say one more word and the next bullet will hit your head. ¡± No matter what, Mo Shaoting cherished his life. He had just seen with his own eyes that Mo Shaoting had used this gun to hit Yang Lan, and now he did not dare to say a single word. ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Mo Huichen suddenly laughed. ¡°However, if it wasn¡¯t for you, they would probably have already run away¡­ consider it your contribution. I¡¯ll let you off today. Men, throw him out of the Mo family! ¡± Hearing this, Mo Shaoting looked at Zuo Aiai as if he had just woken up from a dream! Chapter 1315 ¡°What are you going to do to sister Xiaoai? ! ¡± Mo shaoting suddenly shouted. Mo Huichen smiled coldly. He looked at him as if he was looking at a joke. ¡°You¡¯re still asking such a stupid question even at this time. No wonder you can¡¯t compete with JIN DI! ¡± At this moment, the thorn in Mo Shaoting¡¯s heart that was most difficult to remove was Jin di. Mo Huichen also knew how to use Jin di to anger Mo Shaoting. Sure enough, in the next moment, Mo shaoting recklessly rushed towards Mo Huichen¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bang! ¡°. Zuo Aiai closed her eyes in fear. When she opened them, she saw smoke rising from the carpet behind Mo Shaoting. Mo Shaoting had already collapsed on the ground, trembling. Mo Huichen lowered his head to look at the pistol in his hand. There was no longer a smile on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t shoot the next one on the floor. Mo Shaoting, get lost. ¡± Mo Huichen was not in his usual good mood tonight. He did not shout or snort angrily. He just said it calmly, as if there was a heavy burden on him. It was unbearable. Mo Shaoting was only an idol. At most, he was just a host. When had he ever seen such a scene? He was so scared that he could not speak. He was extremely reluctant to part with Zuo Aiai, but the survival instinct of humans in the face of life and death made him not dare to resist Mo Huichen. He could only watch as he was dragged out of the room. Zuo Aiai, who was left on the spot, did not even lift her head She did not even look at him. Perhaps, sister Xiaoai had never had the luxury of asking him to save her. He had never been sister Xiaoai¡¯s hope. ¡°finally, it has come to this. Although I also want to keep you alive, it seems that I can¡¯t do it now. ¡± After Mo Shaoting was taken away, only Mo Huichen, Yang Lan, and Zuo Aiai were left in the room. The attendant behind Mo Huichen walked in, wanting to snatch Yang Lan away from Zuo Aiai¡¯s arms. However, Zuo Aiai hugged Yang Lan tightly with both hands, refusing to let go no matter what. In the end, Mo Huichen waved his hand and told those people to leave. ¡°What, do you want the two sisters to die together in the end? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t fulfill your wish. ¡± Mo Huichen reached out and took the gun cloth from the attendant beside him, wiping the silencer in front of the pistol. His voice was slow to a terrifying extent. ¡°If you want to hate, then hate Jin di. He sent people to capture Ye Chenghui, so you must die. Zuo Aiai, you didn¡¯t have to die. As long as Jin di handed Ye Chenghui to me and let me inherit everything in the Mo family, it wouldn¡¯t hurt me at all to let you live. ¡± ¡°But now¡­ I have to kill you. ¡± ¡°Now that things have come to this, why are you still saying such nice things? ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen, from the very beginning, you never wanted me to leave this place alive. Ever since the day grandma died, you¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to get rid of me. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have a legitimate excuse. I think these days, you must have been spreading a lot of rumors. You said that because of Grandma¡¯s death and mother¡¯s illness, I was suffering from depression. I didn¡¯t step out of the House, was worried, became ill from thinking about work, and had the tendency to commit suicide, right? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s eyes sparkled. There was admiration in his surprise as he smiled. ¡°It really is Zuo Aiai. You¡¯ve seen through everything. I thought you wouldn¡¯t know too much in this enclosed house. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ oh¡­ is it that little boy? was he the one who helped you investigate the outside world? ¡± Chapter 1316 Because she was worried about Ming Yu¡¯s safety, Zuo Aiai had already made an agreement with Yang Lan that if anything happened, Ming Yu would be the first to leave this place. Therefore, Ming Yu should no longer be in the MO family. ¡°Mo Huichen, if you want to do anything, just come at me. What¡¯s the point of doing anything to others? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a gentleman to begin with¡­ ¡­ However, Ming Yu is now under your household registration. If that old woman Mo Yu makes any other preparations, after you die, the inheritance might fall to him. I definitely want to eradicate him.¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s words made Zuo Aiai¡¯s body turn cold. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ He¡¯s just a child¡­ He didn¡¯t do anything! ¡± ¡°who asked you to adopt him? Becoming your son is his misfortune. ¡± Mo Huichen smiled coldly. ¡°If you dare to touch even a hair on Ming Yu¡¯s head! I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to fight to the death! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice trembled, and her face was filled with the anger of a mother. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll talk about it when you can do it. But I won¡¯t kill you now. When I find that little boy, I¡¯ll let you mother and daughter reunite and go to hell together¡­ ¡­ consider it my last mercy to you .. How is it At least, you¡¯re my cousin.¡± .. ¡°Go and tell Jin di that ZUO AIAI is in my hands. If he still wants Zuo Aiai to leave this place alive, hand over that little boy. ¡± Mo Huichen ordered coldly. In Jin Di¡¯s rv, Ye Chenghui was sitting opposite him. As he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report, Ye Chenghui¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Jin, this document is a will. Now that it¡¯s in your hands, my wish is fulfilled. Now, send me over and exchange for the young lady. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the young lady continue to stay in that house! ¡± Ye Chenghui and Mo Mingchen used to be high school juniors. They went to the same university. That year in university, Ye Chenghui¡¯s father¡¯s company went bankrupt, and his family owed a huge amount of debt. At that time, the mafia was prevalent. Because of the debt, every day, there would be thugs and prostitutes coming to the house to smash things and beat people. His mother would wash her face with tears. Not long after, she got cancer. Ye Chenghui thought of suicide at that time, but he was saved by Mo Mingchen. Mo Mingchen was not the head of the Mo family at that time, but he helped him get a loan, paid off his foreign debts, and even helped him find a job in the Mo family¡¯s business. Ye Chenghui¡¯s life was saved by Mo Mingchen and Mo Yu. Since then, he had been working in the Mo family, doing his best. Mo Mingchen and Mo Yu handed over all the confidential documents in the MO group to him to handle. For decades, there had never been a single mistake. ¡°I will definitely protect miss. ¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, even if you go back now, Mo Huichen will not let Zuo Zuo back. He will only kill you first, and then Zuo Zuo. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was too calm. Ye Chenghui found it hard to believe that Madam Mo Yu would entrust miss to such a man. ¡°Mr. Jin, aren¡¯t you worried about miss? Miss is in a very dangerous situation now. How can you still talk to me so calmly? ¡± Ye Chenghui watched Mo Mingchen and Mo Yu walking over. Although they had never shown it in front of outsiders, the only person who did not hide it was himself. He knew how much master missed Miss Mo Chen before he died and how much he wanted to see Miss Mo Chen¡¯s daughter. Chapter 1317 Jin Di did not speak, and Ye Chenghui became more and more agitated. ¡°Mr. Jin, if anything happens to miss, you won¡¯t get a single cent of the MO FAMILY¡¯S PROPERTY! ¡± Ye Chenghui was Mo Mingchen¡¯s trusted aide after all. He wholeheartedly served the Mo family, and he was willing to devote his life to the MO family. He wanted to protect the MO family¡¯s property from Mo Huichen. But at the same time, he would never let Jin di take what originally belonged to Zuo Aiai. ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this? ¡± Luo Jian could not tolerate Jin di being insulted like this, so he could not help but speak up. But before he could finish his words, Jin di interrupted him. ¡°Luo Jian! ¡± Luo Jian was full of grievances. CEO Jin might look calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was more worried about Miss Zuo than anyone else! Although Ye Chenghui was a senior, an old man, he could not slander CEO Jin like this! ¡°CEO Jin, he is simply¡­ ¡± ¡°Send Old Mister Ye back to the hotel, and arrange for people to protect him. ¡± ¡°Jin! ¡± Jin Di did not speak anymore. He signaled for them to leave. Although Luo Jian was full of grievances, he did not dare to disobey Jin di. He could only say something to Ye Chenghui angrily. ¡°Mr. Ye! please. ¡± Ye Chenghui naturally knew that what he said was a bit excessive. However, he did not regret saying everything that he had just said. Regardless of whether Jin di had that intention or not, he was now the only person who could take the helm for miss. He did not exaggerate that he could help master and Madam Take Care of Miss. At the very least, he would do his best to protect miss before he died. Regardless of everything! ¡°Mr. Jin, before I leave, I still have to say something. Although I am old, as long as I am still alive, I will always be the MO family¡¯s lawyer. Other than Miss, no one can expect me to do anything. ¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Ye has misunderstood something. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression did not change, but the veins on his forehead bulged. He looked up, and his eyes were filled with surging emotions. It was anger and emotions that he had managed to suppress with great difficulty. ¡°I, Jin Di, have no interest in the Mo family¡¯s property. In other words, I don¡¯t want to touch the MO corporation, which is now almost an empty shell. If it weren¡¯t for Zuo Aiai, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to help. ¡°Mr. Ye, as the exclusive lawyer of the Mo Corporation, did you not realize it after so many years? ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words shocked Ye Chenghui. Judging from Jin Di¡¯s words, it seemed that the Mo Corporation had already entered some kind of predicament. Impossible. Before the death of old Madam Mo, the Mo Corporation had always been personally managed by Mr. Mo Zhi. The stock price of the company was stable, the business was smooth, and the annual dividends were very objective. It had been on the way up. ¡°Mr. Jin, what do you mean by this? ¡± ¡°Mr. Mo Zhi fired the position of CEO of the Mo Corporation a week ago. During the period when Mr. Ye went missing, he probably didn¡¯t have time to check the news. ¡°In this week, Mo Huichen has made a series of reforms that he thinks are very good for the Mo Corporation. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was calm and collected, as if he was just narrating a very ordinary matter. ¡°However, this series of reforms has caused many people in the company to be dissatisfied, including the board of directors. In just a short week, more than five board members have jointly requested for a refund. However, Mo Huichen didn¡¯t mind. He thought that they had a contract with the MO corporation, so they couldn¡¯t easily withdraw their funds. Moreover¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1318 ¡°Mo Huichen had a deal with Hong Kong¡¯s Black X. although I don¡¯t know what the deal is about, it is definitely not a high-profile deal. ¡°. ¡°recently, my people have heard that someone from the board of directors is preparing to expose Mo Huichen¡¯s glorious record. ¡°. ¡°Mr. Ye, how many percentage points do you think the MO group¡¯s share price will drop once this news is reported? ¡± ¡°What? Impossible, how could I not know about this? ¡± ¡°there is a fatal loophole in the MO group¡¯s business model. Since five years ago, Mo Huichen has been using this loophole to benefit himself and Hong Kong¡¯s Black X. Otherwise, why would he have such a powerful source of funds to mobilize so many forces and subordinates? ¡± Jin Di rolled up his sleeves, revealing his well-defined wrists, fair skin, and slender palms. He reached out and gently stroked the safe beside him without even lifting his eyelids. ¡°were you the one who suppressed the news? ¡± Ye Chenghui suddenly realized what Jin Di meant by these words and said in disbelief. Jin Di had just arrived in Hong Kong. How did he have the ability to do these things? The network of connections in Hong Kong was different from that in the mainland. If Jin di had not made any preparations beforehand, he could have controlled the news industry in Hong Kong in such a short time and suppressed such a big piece of explosive news. That was completely impossible! So Jin di had already taken root in Shanghai a few years ago? But no one else noticed? That was not right. At that time, Jin Di¡¯s main power group was in the mainland. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Goldking and Jin family. No one would pay attention to the few times Jin di came to Hong Kong, who he met, or what kind of relationship he developed. Was that so? So¡­ ¡­ Was that so ? ? Ye Chenghui suddenly felt that Jin di was emitting a terrifying aura. He began to regret what he had said just now. But he could no longer take it back. ¡°Mr. Ye, I respect you for being loyal to the Mo family all your life. I can understand that the true meaning of what you said to me just now was to protect Zuo Zuo. I have the same goal as you, so I don¡¯t want us to become enemies. However, I hope that I won¡¯t hear these words next time. No matter what the reason is, this is a kind of¡­ ¡­ Insult to me.¡± He would never hurt Zuo Zuo. Similarly, his pride and pride would never allow him to obtain the MO family¡¯s property through such means. Ye Chenghui¡¯s words just now could be said to have stepped on one of Jin Di¡¯s few landmines. However, Jin Di chose to let him go. He had always been more tolerant towards people related to Zuo Zuo than others. In other words, if Ye Chenghui had not said these words for Zuo Aiai, he might have died without a burial place. ¡°Luo Jian, send Mr. Ye back to the hotel. ¡± After ye Chenghui left the RV, Jin Di looked at the window and took out a cigarette to light it up. After a while, Luo Jian came back. At that time, Jin Di¡¯s cigarette had just reached the root. ¡°Jin, I have already arranged a few people to send Mr. Ye back to the hotel. ¡± Jin Di nodded and did not say anything. He put out the cigarette in the Ashtray, then turned around and opened the safe at the side. The things inside were suddenly exposed under Luo Jian¡¯s gaze. His eyes flashed and immediately suppressed the shock and panic. ¡°President Jin, I think¡­ ¡± Chapter 1319 ¡°If we still can¡¯t communicate with them in the end, tell them to use force and fire to break in. ¡± ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to answer to the police in the end. ¡± Jin Di narrowed his eyes and let out a long sigh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I only want Zuo Zuo to be alive. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving! I want to see my mother. I want to wait until my mother comes out before I leave! ¡± The Voice of a boy came from outside the car. Jin Di closed the safe casually and walked out with Luo Jian. Ming Yu stood outside a black Audi. The three security guards couldn¡¯t hold down his small body. His short little hands held the door handle tightly, refusing to let go no matter how others pulled. However, Ming Yu was the son of Jin di. Everyone knew that even though he was very strong, they did not dare to hurt this little ancestor! Just as they were having a headache¡­ ¡­ Jin Di was here! Everyone looked at Jin Di as if they had seen their savior. ¡°CEO Jin¡­ this¡­ ¡± Jin Di waved his hand and the others immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They quickly moved away from this little ancestor. Ming Yu did not eat at night either. He was noisy until the middle of the night. His stomach was already empty and he had relied on his strength to survive until now. When he saw Jin di, the grievance in Ming Yu¡¯s heart intensified. ¡°Liar! Liar! You BIG LIAR! ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face turned cold. Luo Jian silently broke out in a sweat for Ming Yu behind him. Kid, you are really a brave man! ¡°You promised me that you would protect mom. Now where is mom? You BIG LIAR! You only know how to lie. I don¡¯t want a big liar like you to be my father! I want to see mom, I want to see mom! ¡± Ming Yu had never been willful, and that was in front of Zuo Aiai. In front of Jin Di, this kid never knew what propriety was. If not for Jin Di¡¯s patience, this kid would not know how high the sky was and how thick the ground was¡­ ¡­ ¡°So, what can you do if you stay here now? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was emotionless, which made Ming Yu¡¯s mood even worse! ¡°I want to stay, I want to watch you save mom! ¡± ¡°If you can only watch, then get lost! ¡± Jin Di suddenly spoke, his stern tone was enough to intimidate an adult. ¡°A child like you is useless if you stay here. Moreover, you will delay the actions of others. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s large eyes were filled with tears. He had lived with Zuo Aiai for so many years, but his mother had never spoken to him like this before. However, Ming Yu had more experience than others since he was young. He knew very well that the world would not always be so gentle. Although he was slightly hurt by Jin Di¡¯s attitude, it made him feel that a person who wanted to establish a foothold in society needed nothing else but to prove his ability! ¡°I can hack into the MO family¡¯s surveillance system and cameras and make the surveillance cameras in the Mo family work for us. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes lit up, but his expression did not change. He turned his head and asked Luo Jian, ¡°when will the network technician we arranged arrive? ¡± Luo Jian was also shocked by Ming Yu¡¯s imposing manner. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his senses. ¡°They just called. It will take another 20 minutes. ¡± Jin Di looked back at Ming Yu. ¡°You heard it. You only have 20 minutes. If you can¡¯t do it, I will let them take you away even if I have to knock you out. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s tears were about to fall, but he held back his anger and forced them back! ¡°HMPH, I WON¡¯T LOSE TO YOU! You BIG LIAR! ¡± Chapter 1320 Hearing this, Jin Di smiled. This child has the style of a father. As expected of his own son. When I wrote this, I seemed to say, Jin Dada, you perverted pervert! Your own son actually used this kind of education! Education! Education! If Ming Yu doesn¡¯t acknowledge you when you grow up and doesn¡¯t marry your daughter-in-law, you¡¯ll just have to wait until you cry Right at this moment, a person walked out of the Mo family¡¯s residence. He seemed to be the subordinate of Mo Huichen who had sent a message to Jin di. ¡°President Mo, Jin Di has sent someone to say that he hopes to have a face-to-face talk with you. ¡± Mo Huichen stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. His black suit made him look even more handsome. The smell of cigars filled the entire room, but his mood did not ease at all. ¡°Tell Jin Di¡¯s people that if they don¡¯t bring that child over, everything is off the table. ¡± That person lowered his head and was about to turn around and leave. At this moment, he suddenly let out a cry¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mo¡­ Old Mister Mo? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Before he could turn around, he heard Mo Zhi¡¯s old voice say in a low voice. ¡°Huichen, I wonder if my old bones still have the qualifications to chat with you here? ¡± In Mo Huichen¡¯s heart, Mo Zhi was his father, the person closest to him in this world. No matter what, he would never deny this. ¡°Father. ¡± Mo Huichen said in a low voice. A look of pain flashed across Mo Zhi¡¯s old face. In the end, he was resolute and decisive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not your father. ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly ¡°Father, everything I¡¯ve done is for us. It¡¯s all for us to get the treatment we deserve. Father has sacrificed his entire life for the MO family. Could it be that he¡¯s only doing this for that little girl, Zuo Aiai ¡°Even if father can endure it, I can¡¯t! ¡± ¡°Huichen, from the first day I saw you at the orphanage, I thought, I¡¯ve never married or had children in my life. But if I become your father, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to be a good father. I thought I could teach you well. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I was wrong. I didn¡¯t become a good father, and I didn¡¯t educate you to be the right person. ¡± ¡°FATHER! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me father! ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s expression changed, but mo Zhi still looked at him with pity He continued, ¡°I said, if you want something, you can tell me, or you can rely on your own hands to get it. If you do this, I will never blame you. ¡°Huichen, you¡¯ve always been obedient, and you never took the initiative to ask me for anything. I always thought that you were easy to satisfy, so you didn¡¯t have much desire for these things. So I never thought that there was such a huge desire hidden in your heart. Desire.¡± ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I say that everything I¡¯ve done is¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s for me. Perhaps I¡¯ve always been very clear about the true thoughts you¡¯re hiding, but I just don¡¯t want to admit it. Huichen, you¡¯re an ambitious child, but I look down on you for using such a method to fulfill your ambitions. ¡± ¡°Dad! How can you say that to me! ¡± ¡°The MO Corporation is already in your pocket. Let Zuo Aiai Go. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Mo Huichen said resolutely. Mo Zhi¡¯s words just now had already disappointed him to the core. He had never expected that his father, whom he had respected for so many years, would actually say such words at this time. Chapter 1321 ¡°Dad, even if you don¡¯t approve of me, I¡¯ll still show you everything. I won¡¯t let ZUO AIAI WALK OUT OF HERE ALIVE EVEN IF I die Anyway, I¡¯ve been an orphan since I can remember. A person who has nothing. Even if I lose everything, it¡¯s just returning to the beginning. For a person like me, the luckiest thing is that life can never be worse So what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Mo Zhi looked at him with an extremely sorrowful gaze. Mo Huichen couldn¡¯t bear such a gaze. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to hurt you and leave this place. But if you still want to plead for Zuo Aiai, then I can only use other methods to make sure that you can never come near this place. ¡± There was still a trace of conscience in Mo Huichen¡¯s heart. This conscience was Mo Zhi. As his father, the last line that he left for himself was that he absolutely couldn¡¯t hurt Mo Zhi. This was something that he was unwilling to do no matter what. Mo Zhi quietly looked at this son that he had raised for more than 20 years. Although it was not his blood, nor was it his flesh and blood, it was his son whom he had truly put into his heart and raised well. Mo Zhi looked at Mo Huichen and did not say anything. This was his last request as an old man who was over 50 years old. After Mo Huichen rejected it, he had no other way out. He walked out of Mo Huichen¡¯s room. Mo Huichen let out a long sigh. Then, after a while. The night was long. Suddenly, a siren sounded in the Mo family¡¯s residence. Mo Huichen immediately turned on the screen connected to the video camera, but there was a snowflake-like screen on it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Mr. Mo! This is bad! The surveillance network in the House has been hacked from the outside, and the wireless communication system has been completely disabled. ¡± ¡°What? What the Hell is going on! ¡± ¡°We are also investigating here, but¡­ ¡± Before the person who reported had finished speaking, Mo Huichen kicked the table down and walked out without even putting on his coat. ¡°What about Zuo Aiai¡¯s men at the door? Send everyone you can contact now! Don¡¯t let Jin Di Save Them! ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª The noise outside is getting louder and louder. Zuo Aiai walked to the window on the side, saw the original lights Mo House, do not know how suddenly become a dark. ¡°Is the power out? ¡± Yang Lan lost a lot of blood, but temporarily conscious or clear-headed, heard these words, eyes turned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid is Jin Di¡¯s people have come here. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Her eyes lit up. With Jin di here, they could be saved. Yang Lan looked at Zuo Aiai. She had just walked in from the outside and was very clear about the situation outside. Over the past few days, she had checked the terrain here and found that Mo Huichen had set up his men everywhere in this house If she wanted to escape, she would not be able to escape without the help of others. Now that she was seriously injured, if she did not let Zuo aiai go out alone, then she and the child in her stomach might be buried together with her. Yang Lan thought for a moment and suddenly shouted. ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± In the past few days, although Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan¡¯s relationship couldn¡¯t be said to have reached the sky in a single step, at least it was much better than before. She suddenly used such a tone to call her name, which made Zuo Aiai stunned for a moment. Chapter 1322 ¡°Is the wound hurting? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s face was ghastly Pale due to the excessive blood loss. She looked at her in the dark, her eyes as bright as two stars. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I know. I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things. I know that everything that happened back then wasn¡¯t your fault, and it wasn¡¯t your mother¡¯s fault either. My fate wasn¡¯t good, but I shouldn¡¯t have blamed God¡¯s fault on you guys. ¡°Zuo Aiai, I don¡¯t hate you anymore, and I don¡¯t hate your mother anymore. I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I just want to distance myself from you now. I admit that I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, and that¡¯s why I admit it today. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I only ask you one thing now. Help Me Cure Lu Mobai. Consider it as I¡¯m begging you, okay? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was a little anxious. It sounded like she was afraid that there was not enough time for her to finish her last wish. She felt a little scared for some reason. She held Yang Lan¡¯s hand tightly, but she realized that her hand was as cold as ice. ¡°What are you talking about ¡°When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll get Jin di to help Lu Mobai contact the best psychiatrist. No matter what, she can be cured. The world is improving, and so is technology ¡°What nonsense are you saying ¡°Yang Lan, you must hold on. When the time comes, you can accompany Lu Mobai to see the wider world! ¡± ¡°I know¡­ I know. But I must say it now. Once¡­ Once, if there¡¯s not enough time, once¡­ Zuo Aiai, I¡¯m sorry, but I still want you to promise me, okay? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was too urgent. It was so urgent that it made her feel sad. ¡°I promise, of course I¡¯ll promise. Yang Lan, you¡¯re my sister. No matter what happens, you¡¯re still my sister. Mom hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Our family hasn¡¯t sat at the same table and had a meal together. You haven¡¯t had a proper talk with Uncle Jin¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan, we still have a long way to go. Don¡¯t say things like that. I¡¯m scared .. I¡¯m really scared.¡± A brand-new life was born in her stomach. Perhaps it was because of this, but at this moment, she was filled with the fear of death. Everything that had happened during this period of time, grandmother¡¯s death, Mo Huichen¡¯s huge change, and the huge change in the Mo family. Everything made her feel that time was a terrifying monster. It could turn your world upside down in a single day. It could also take away the life of your most important family member without you noticing. And no matter how hard she tried, she was still unable to protect all of this, including the little life in her stomach¡­ ¡­ Could she really protect it? ¡°I can¡¯t move now, but I¡¯m worried about Lu MOBAI¡¯s condition. He¡¯s not in his right mind. When I came to look for you at night, I locked him in the house. The others may not have found him yet. Xiao¡¯ai, can you help me check on him? ¡± If Yang Lan had not mentioned it, she would have forgotten that Lu Mobai was also at the Mo residence. ¡°Of course, but there are people watching outside¡­ ¡± ¡°Now that the power is out in the house, I think it must be very chaotic outside. In a while, you let them in, then you put your clothes on me. You change into mine, then you run out in the chaos. In such a dark room, they definitely can¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡± Zuo Aiai also felt that this method was feasible. ¡°Are you still living in the previous house? ¡± Chapter 1323 That house was in the attic. She had been there a few times. However, a few days ago, in order to facilitate Lu Mobai¡¯s activities, she had asked the Butler to tidy up another room in the courtyard for them. She did not know if they had moved there. ¡°No, we moved to the courtyard. It¡¯s the house in the courtyard. I¡¯ve locked Lu mobai inside. I¡¯ll be relieved if you go and take a look. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not doubt him and agreed. Footsteps came from the corridor. Yang Lan was anxious. ¡°Hurry, Hurry! You won¡¯t be able to leave when Mo Huichen comes! Hurry! ¡± Zuo Aiai hesitated. Mo Huichen was unpredictable. If she left, would he do anything to Yang Lan? ¡°But¡­ I think Lu Mobai will be fine. Once Mo Huichen comes here and can¡¯t see me, when that time comes¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! ¡± You vicious woman. I knew it. You¡¯ve always hated me, right? Because I¡¯ve done so many bad things to you. I only have Lu Mobai. Why can¡¯t you even fulfill my last request ¡°Besides, I have nothing to do with Mo Huichen. What can he do to me? Besides, if you leave, what can he use to threaten you if he doesn¡¯t let me live ¡°Zuo Aiai, are you deliberately not wanting to see Lu Mobai? Are you deliberately not wanting him to live ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re still unwilling to forgive us, right? ¡± Zuo Aiai was not a saint, but she was at least a person who knew the right and wrong. She was indeed angry and hated Yang Lan and Lu Mobai for what they had done to her, but now she really did not hate them anymore. Because she did not hate them anymore, she could accept them and even live under the same roof as them. ¡°sister, it¡¯s not like that! How could I¡­ ¡± ¡°then go. I only have Lu Mobai now. There¡¯s nothing else but him. I¡¯m begging you¡­ okay? ¡± Yang Lan¡¯s voice was filled with tears. She choked up all her words Zuo Aiai was also worried about Lu Mobai¡¯s situation, and now she had no choice but to hesitate. She nodded and said yes. Yang Lan¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile. In the darkness, Zuo Aiai and Yang Lan quickly changed their clothes. The guard at the door had left to check on the situation because of the power failure. Zuo Aiai stood behind the door and shouted that her stomach hurt. Then, when the person at the door pushed open the door and came in to check on the situation, she rushed out from behind him. Everything was going surprisingly smoothly. Yang Lan had told Zuo Aiai that she and Lu Mobai never used the main staircase to hide from people. There was an emergency exit door at the back of the side staircase, and there was an open-air staircase. It would not attract attention if they went out from that place. She would be able to reach the small house faster. She did as Yang Lan said. Yang Lan listened as zuo AIAI¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away, and the darkness in her eyes became more and more boundless. She left¡­ ¡­ Finally .. She left¡­ ¡­ This way, she would not have to continue holding on¡­ ¡­ Before going to that world, she had finally done a good deed¡­ ¡­ Yang Lan smiled, as if she had seen heaven. Zuo Aiai followed the path Yang Lan had told her to take. She had lived in this house every day, but she had never taken this path before. Such an unfamiliar road was unexpectedly quiet on such a chaotic night. Chapter 1324 She walked down the stairs and found the entrance to the huge garden of the Mo family. The gardeners of the Mo family were well-known in the world. It was said that he had spent a whole year designing this garden. The garden was made of well-cut plants and trees to create a small maze. However, the maze was not deep and one would remember the way after walking through it a few times. The room that she had arranged for Yang Lan and Lu Mobai was at the end of the maze. Yang Lan asked her to walk through the maze¡­ ¡­ The sound in the courtyard made it sound like everyone was running toward the main door. It was as if God was helping her. She didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurriedly walked through the garden. The wind blew past the leaves, making rustling sounds. If this was a normal day, she would probably enjoy the scenery in the courtyard. The scenery of the Mo family was excellent no matter what season it was. Perhaps, she would drink a cup of milk tea. However, everything had changed now. She felt that her senses had become numb due to frequent occurrences. At such an urgent moment, the image of her mother, Mo Chen, appeared in her mind¡­ ¡­ During the time she was in Hong Kong, how was her mother doing in Binhai City? Was her mother still asleep? Her mother¡­ ¡­ would she wake up ? ? As she walked, she thought and couldn¡¯t help but cry. However, just as she reached the center of the maze¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, a figure DASHED OUT FROM THE BUSHES! Before she could scream, someone grabbed her hands and covered her mouth! She felt the blood in her body turn cold. Before she could react, a familiar voice sounded above her head. ¡°Oh my God, thank God! Madam, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± Madam? Not many people would call her that. In her memory, there was only Danil. No, Danil? Danil let go. Under the moonlight, she saw the face of the person in front of her clearly. As expected¡­ ¡°DANIL! Why are you here? ¡± ¡°Eh Didn¡¯t Miss Yang Tell you Previously, we agreed to meet at the back door as a cover. Because we were afraid that there would be a listening device in Miss Yang¡¯s room, we deliberately said that. The content of our communication with Miss Yang was to meet in the garden, and then I will take madam and Miss Yang out. Where is Miss Yang?¡± Danil looked behind her. Zuo Aiai¡¯s face instantly turned Ashen, unable to say anything. So, Yang Lan¡¯s last words¡­ ¡­ Actually¡­ ¡­ were to let her meet up with Luo Jian here ? ? So¡­ ¡­ Lu Mobai didn¡¯t move to this place at all. He must still be in his original attic! Yang Lan was seriously injured. If Mo Huichen went to her room at this time, then Yang Lan would have no way to survive! No, how could she watch Yang Lan go to her death? Danil saw the expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face and knew that things might not be as smooth as they initially thought. Danil had been Jin Di¡¯s right-hand Secretary for so many years, so his adaptability was very strong. He saw Zuo Aiai looking at the Mo residence with a pained expression, and she did not react to his words at all. Danil made a prompt decision and gave the person beside him a look. Zuo Aiai felt a sudden pain at the back of her head, and then her vision went black. Chapter 1325 She passed out. Danil looked at Zuo Aiai drowsy face, frowned and whispered a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. ¡± If you do not take the wife back, and then the wife encountered other dangers, the price is absolutely not affordable. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª In her sleep, she felt that she had had a dream. It¡¯s a long dream, but it¡¯s warm. As if it was the sun in May, through the floor-to-ceiling windows sprinkled on her body, there was a familiar fragrance in the air, it was Mo Chen¡¯s body often had the smell. The smell of a mother. An unfamiliar little girl appeared in front of her. The girl¡¯s eyes were curved in a smile. The moment she opened her eyes, she pulled her hand and sat up, smiling. ¡°sister, let¡¯s play hide-and-seek. ¡± Oh, she was Yang Lan. No, she was the older sister. She had never seen Yang Lan when she was young, so at this moment, the girl¡¯s face appeared a little blurry in her vision. But she was very clear that the girl was Yang Lan. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but her. When Zuo Aiai was young, although she had a younger sister, Zuo Yunyun, they had lived together for a much longer time than Yang Lan. However, in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart, her feelings for Yang Lan far surpassed Zuo Yunyun¡¯s. This feeling might not have anything to do with blood. It was just the feeling of truly putting each other in their hearts. If she had been together with Yang Lan since she was young, as a pair of ordinary sisters, growing up, getting married, and having children, how good would that be? In the dream, Yang Lan smiled very happily. Although it was a dream, the strange thing was that she could clearly understand that she was now in a dream. She did not want to wake up, as if she was still a child, following by Yang Lan¡¯s side, enjoying that rare childhood together. However, the dream had an end. She had to wake up eventually¡­ ¡­ She had to face reality eventually. She had always been very clear, but she was still greedy. In the dream, there was Yang Lan and her mother. The Sun was just right, warm and beautiful like spring. ¡°Mama¡­ ¡± ¡°Mama¡­ ¡± A familiar voice seemed to come from far away. She knew that voice, and she knew that child. The tender voice had a sobbing tone, and it evoked her feelings as a mother. Her heart was slightly touched, but she was unable to choose between the dream and reality. Ming Yu, Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ Mo Chen ¡­ And¡­ ¡­ The unborn child in her stomach ¡­ The touch of maternal love made her heart tremble slightly. No matter how reluctant she was to part with him, her feelings for Ming Yu and this child were still no match. Dreams, as expected, still needed to be awakened. She was already¡­ ¡­ A mother ¡­ She could no longer hide in her dreams and act coquettishly to her mother and Yang Lan. Zuo Aiai, no matter what happened. This time, you have to truly face it. When she woke up, she saw the snow-white ceiling in front of her. The lights in the room were dim, and Ming Yu was lying next to her sleeping. There was no one else in the room. She supported herself and sat up, and Ming Yu woke up. There were still tears on steamed Bun¡¯s face, but he laughed loudly. ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re finally awake! ¡± ¡°Ming Yu¡­ ¡± ¡°mummy¡­ Ming Yu is very obedient. Uncle Jin has been waiting for mummy to wake up. ¡± The matter of the Mo family could not be settled so quickly. Jin Di was definitely still busy. She did not want to burden Jin di, but she also wanted to know what happened after she fainted. Chapter 1326 She looked around. Other than Ming Yu and herself, there was no one else in the house. ¡°Ming Yu¡­ can you help me call Luo Jian or uncle Danil over? ¡± When Jin di was busy, he would definitely keep Danil or Luo Jian by his side and they would definitely know what had happened. As expected, ¡°Uncle Danil has been waiting at the door. I will go and call him for MOM now. ¡± After this incident, Ming Yu was more sensible than before. Looking at her son like this, her heart ached even more than before. He was so young, but he looked thinner than before. It must be because he had not eaten or slept well these few days. She was clearly his mother, but she did not take good care of him at all. ¡°Madam¡­ ¡± When Danil came in, his Chin was full of green stubble. It seemed that the Mo family¡¯s matters these few days had kept them busy. Even Danil had become like this. ¡°Danil¡­ It was you who had someone knock me out, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± It was impossible for anyone else to be in that situation at that time. Danil had never thought of hiding it from Zuo Aiai. He lowered his head and admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. In that situation, I couldn¡¯t watch you go back and put yourself in danger again. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t understand Danil, but¡­ ¡­ It was true that he was in a bad mood ¡­ ¡°So, what exactly happened after that? I want to know. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was calmer than Danil had thought. He was stunned for a moment, but the next second, his expression suddenly became a little strange. After a long while, he let out a long sigh. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for madam to eat something to replenish her nutrition before listening to what happened back then¡­ after all, too many things happened that night. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she still listened to Danil¡¯s opinion. Even though she had no appetite at all, she still ate a bowl of swallow¡¯s nest porridge. It was not for others, but only for the child in her stomach. At least, the child was innocent. Only the child was the only thing she could protect so far. Danil watched Zuo Aiai finish her meal and then asked someone to put a coat on her. She followed Danil out of the room and realized that she was actually in the Mo family¡¯s house. ¡°where¡¯s Mo Huichen? ¡± She could not help but ask. Danil adjusted the glasses on his nose bridge and was silent for a moment. ¡°Mo Huichen is currently on the run and has yet to be caught. However, the operation last night was a total victory for Mr. Jin. Because Miss Zuo had successfully escaped, Mr. Jin did not have any time to think about what to do next. CEO Jin¡¯s subordinates, who had long been lying in wait, rushed in and beat up Mo Huichen¡¯s subordinates. Later, due to the intervention of the Hong Kong Police, Mo Huichen and his subordinates scattered like birds and beasts. Mr. Jin is still sending people to investigate, but there is still no news for the time being. ¡± At the mention of Mo Huichen, only hatred remained in her heart. ¡°What about the others? ¡± DANIL¡¯s voice paused. Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. At this moment, a voice came from behind Danil. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and deep, with a strong sense of tiredness. She raised her head and saw Jin di walking towards her. He was wearing a white shirt, his trousers were full of wrinkles, and there was a green stubble on his chin. Chapter 1327 He was still holding his phone in his hand, and he looked like he had just hung up. ¡°CEO Jin. ¡± Danil lowered his head. Jin Di gave him a look, and Danil tactfully retreated. Although she had a lot of questions to ask Jin di, she was still most concerned about Yang Lan¡¯s safety. ¡°How is Yang Lan? Where is she and Lu Mobai? ¡± Jin Di looked at her and did not say anything. Her heart sank, and her face instantly turned as Pale as paper. ¡°could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°No, they are fine. ¡± Jin Di suddenly denied her guess with certainty. At that moment, she felt that Jin di¡¯s expression was a little strange, but she could not tell what was strange about it. Jin Di rarely lied to her. Everything he did was based on his own safety. That was what she thought. ¡°really? ¡± Jin Di looked at her with a profound gaze. She stared at that pair of familiar eyes for a long time¡­ ¡­ But Jin di indifferently averted his eyes and hummed in a low voice ¡­ ¡°The weather is still very cold. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long. ¡± She wanted to ask more, but before she could say anything, Jin Di¡¯s phone rang again. She did not stay in the room any longer. After Waking Up, Ming Yu accompanied her to walk around the courtyard. The weather in Hong Kong was very comfortable at this time. The doctor would come over every day to check on her health. But the only bad thing was that she could not go out yet. She also had no access to electronic products every day. It could be said that ever since she left the Mo family that day, she had not seen the news. The Butler and the chef cooked all kinds of nutritious meals for her every day. Even if she did not have an appetite, she would force herself to eat. The child in her stomach grew up day by day, and her mood became calmer day by day. Her life gradually stabilized, but Jin di was often not at home. Occasionally, she would see Danil and Luo Jian¡¯s figures bustling in and out of the house, but they were all in a hurry. Jin Di seemed to be afraid that she would be upset, so he kept work matters separate from her. She was also happy to be free. However, no matter how busy Jin di was, he would come back every night to have dinner with her before she went to bed. When the lanterns lit up, the night in Hong Kong was bustling. Zuo Aiai, who had almost recovered, was busy in the kitchen with the helpers and nannies. Ming Yu stood at the side, waiting for the first batch of bread that she had baked today to come out of the oven. When Jin Di came back, the house was filled with the smell of blueberries, and Ming Yu was eating a blueberry egg tart happily. The tiredness of the past few days seemed to have been diluted by the warmth of home. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile, and when he walked into the kitchen, he saw Zuo aiai busy in the kitchen. Zuo Aiai¡¯s body had been well-nourished in the past few days, but she was still so thin that it made one¡¯s heart ache. However, her cheeks were not as dry as they were a few days ago, and she looked much healthier. ¡°still busy? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice became soft, and he walked behind Zuo Aiai and asked in a low voice. Zuo Aiai turned around and smiled when she saw Jin di. Her eyes were filled with the gentleness and radiance of a mother. ¡°Ming Yu wants to eat blueberry egg tarts today, but they don¡¯t sell them outside. I wanted to try it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so good. Do you want to try it? ¡± The taste was too sweet. Jin Di¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he was even happier. She seemed to have completely let go of everything that had happened previously. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chapter 1328 ¡°Is it good? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at Jin di and asked in a low voice. It was as if it had been a long time since he had such a stable and quiet life. Such happiness filled Jin di¡¯s heart with a long-lost happiness and satisfaction. He nodded and suddenly felt that everything he had experienced before was worth it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good. ¡± After going through these things, Ming Yu seemed to have grown up by a few years overnight. When Jin di returned, he would now often find an excuse to leave and let Jin di and Zuo Aiai enjoy the long-lost two-person world. ¡°today, I asked about Ming Yu¡¯s enrollment in Hong Kong. ¡± Jin Di put down the egg tart in his hand and suddenly said. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I want Ming Yu to go to school near our home. It¡¯s very convenient to pick him up and drop him off. You don¡¯t have to be too tired. ¡± ¡°Are we going to stay in Hong Kong for a long time? ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly asked. Jin Di¡¯s recent career was due to this opportunity, so he went to the nearest policy to find a few partners in Hong Kong, especially Goldking¡¯s re-listing. He wanted to re-list in Hong Kong. After the previous bankruptcy restructuring, the company¡¯s entire stock suffered a heavy blow. If they could not prepare well this time, the company would definitely encounter more difficulties and setbacks in the future. Therefore, Jin Di planned to take care of the company¡¯s matters in Hong Kong during this period of time and then go back. This time, it might take a year or two, or even more than half a year. Even if Ming Yu was a genius during this period of time.. He could not stay at home and not go to school. ¡°maybe. ¡± Hearing Jin Di¡¯s words, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she suddenly said something. ¡°actually, I was planning to talk to you about this recently. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°I want to take Ming Yu back to Binhai city. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice made Jin di pause slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Zuo Aiai thought for a while and continued ¡°after all, the Mo family¡¯s matter is almost over, and mom hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I can¡¯t be at ease here. Moreover, Ming Yu took a leave of absence from school when he left. It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to not go back. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, and Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say anything either. The matter with the Mo family was actually not over. Both of them knew very well in their hearts that although Mo Huichen had left the previous matter, there was still a lot of trouble left behind. Especially since Ye Chenghui was now jin Di¡¯s chief lawyer. He had always wanted to meet Zuo Aiai, but for various reasons, he had never met her. Jin Di had always wanted to wait for Zuo Aiai to calm down before letting them meet again. There were still many things that he hadn¡¯t explained about Mo Yu at that time. Although Zuo Aiai had never asked about it, he knew that she had always cared about it in her heart. However, she was still pregnant now. If he didn¡¯t have to, he still didn¡¯t want her to come into contact with those things too quickly. ¡°Your physical doctor still suggests that you stay here and recuperate before going back. ¡± Jin Di said coldly. When Jin di spoke to Zuo Aiai, he never used a harsh and decisive tone. However, at this point, it meant that he didn¡¯t agree with Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu going back to Binhai city alone. And this decision wouldn¡¯t change. Zuo Aiai understood what he meant, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just put down the egg tart in her hand and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 1329 Jin Di was still very busy. Besides taking care of Ming Yu and taking care of his health, Zuo Aiai would occasionally cook a few fresh dishes. Since then, she never mentioned going back to Binhai City. Jin Di was half relieved, but the problem of the Mo family was still unresolved. ¡°Jin, there is still no progress on Mo Huichen¡¯s whereabouts. We are currently investigating the specific information of entering and leaving the country. Our preliminary guess is that he may have already smuggled out of the country. ¡± Jin Di frowned and did not speak. At this moment, a voice came from the door. Luo Jian heard the voice and looked up. When he saw the person who came, he suddenly called out respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo. . ¡± Mo Zhi looked older than a few days ago. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be deeply engraved into his soul. Mo Zhi¡¯s figure was even more hunched than before. It looked very heartbreaking. ¡°President Jin. ¡± Mo Zhi was once the CEO of the Mo Group and was also the person in charge. Every time he saw Jin di, he did not even take the initiative to greet him. However, things were different now. Mo Huichen fled in a panic. The MO group¡¯s stock price had plummeted due to this fluctuation, and everything was a wolf borrowing. And because of Mo Zhi¡¯s health, he could no longer continue to manage the MO group¡¯s affairs However, he still insisted on returning to his post when no one stood up for the MO group. Although this was not very helpful to the company, everyone still rushed to admire this old man¡¯s tenacious character. This included Jin di. ¡°Mr. Mo, why are you here? ¡± Although Jin di wanted to develop his own business in Hong Kong, he didn¡¯t have any business dealings with the MO Corporation at the moment. Moreover, the Mo Corporation¡¯s market was indeed terrible recently. Any rational investor wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the MO Corporation. Mo Zhi walked to Jin Di¡¯s desk and took a deep look at Jin di. The next moment, he suddenly knelt down in front of Jin Di¡¯s desk. ¡°Jin, I came here today because I have something to ask of you. ¡± Jin Di did not speak, but his face was very solemn. Although there was a big difference in age between them, they were still in the same boat. Jin Di could guess what Mo Zhi wanted to say today. ¡°Mr. Mo, let me ask my secretary to take you to the reception room next door to rest. I haven¡¯t finished processing the documents yet, we can talk later. ¡± However, Mo Zhi did not pay attention to Jin DI¡¯s words and continued to speak. ¡°CEO Jin, I know that the MO family¡¯s stock price fell this time. The hands behind it are actually you, CEO Jin. ¡± It was not strange that Mo Zhi could see through their methods. However, Luo Jian still felt that this old man was not ordinary. President Jin¡¯s plan had always been flawless. However, Mo Zhi found clues from it and even found this place. No matter which point of view, Mo Zhi was not a simple person. ¡°Mr. Mo, actually Mr. Jin is also¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin di, I know that you are still resentful that Hui Chen used the Mo Corporation to hurt Zuo Aiai. He did hurt Xiao Ai. I can¡¯t deny this, but this has nothing to do with the livelihood of thousands of people in the Mo Corporation. I hope that you can show mercy and let them have a way out. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice was very low. There seemed to be a weight of thousands of kilograms on the shoulders of this old man who was over 50 years old, pressing down on him tightly. It made him unable to raise his head. Chapter 1330 In the eyes of Jin di, Mo Zhi had always been a great and respected elder. Mo Zhi was very good at running the company, and he was also a very good person. In the matter of the Mo family, although Mo Zhi had the heart but was powerless, from the beginning to the end, he was neither servile nor overbearing. He even did not hesitate to make an enemy out of the son he had raised since he was young. Jin Di had always felt grateful for this. However, this matter and the matter of the Mo group could not be confused. ¡°Mr. Mo, the Mo Corporation is already at the end of its glory. If you can consider it, I hope that you can become the CEO of Goldking¡¯s newest listed branch. ¡± Mo Zhi did not move or respond. Jin Di frowned and let out a long sigh. ¡°although I was the one who instigated the MO corporation¡¯s matter, it was not entirely my fault. It was the people who had been arranged by Mo Huichen from the very beginning to dig too many financial holes in the company. Now that Mo Huichen himself had a little scandal, everyone who had participated in it fled upon hearing the news, causing the first step of the plunge in the stock price. The panic that followed caused the second round of flight, causing the stock price to fall below half of its original market value. ¡°In such a situation, even I would not be able to turn the situation around. ¡± Mo Zhi still didn¡¯t move, but his eyes were already red. The Mo clan was Mo Zhi¡¯s life¡¯s work. In this life, he had been chosen to join the Mo clan and become Mo Yu¡¯s adopted son. From a young age, he had been taught to protect everything in the Mo clan. However, now, he had turned the Mo clan¡¯s property into such an unrecognizable state. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Mo Zhi lowered his head even more. He had indeed expected what Jin di had said. In fact, even he himself was only holding on to a sliver of hope. He was just thinking that perhaps there would be a result. However, everything¡­ ¡­ Was Still¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m at the end of my life. When I return, what face should I use to meet Mo Yu¡¯s mother and Mo Mingchen¡¯s father? ¡± Seeing such a hero say such words, Jin Di and Luo Jian were indeed in a bad mood. ¡°Mr. Mo, although that¡¯s the case, your ability should not be subservient to the Mo family now. Come to Goldking, I will give you a higher salary than now. ¡± Goldking¡¯s recovery was very smooth. Not only did the stock price rise steadily, but it also received a considerable amount of financing. In Hong Kong¡¯s financial circle, Jin Di had completely infiltrated it through his efforts over the past few days. If he wanted Goldking to completely turn over a new leaf, he had to build a good foundation in Hong Kong. Jin Di was an ambitious man. Mo Zhi had already discovered this when he first saw him. Jin Di would definitely have higher achievements than before. Mo Zhi had already discovered this long ago. However, he had not expected everything to come so quickly. Moreover, he was not sure whether such a man was a good thing or a bad thing for Zuo Aiai. ¡°Does Xiaoai know that the MO family is about to fall? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. His voice also turned cold. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know about this. ¡± ¡°The MO family is Xiaoai¡¯s grandmother¡¯s life¡¯s work. If she knew that the MO family was about to fall, she would spare no effort to protect the MO family. You¡¯re afraid of this, so you¡¯ve blocked all news from Xiaoai, right? ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s words hit the Bullseye, and Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly turned colder. ¡°Mr. Mo, I respect you as a talent, so I don¡¯t want to fall out with you. If you insist on involving Xiao¡¯ai in this matter, then I will never be as lenient as I am now. ¡± Chapter 1331 Upon hearing Jin Di¡¯s voice, Mo Zhi¡¯s face showed no fear. He slowly stood up from the ground and looked straight into Jin DI¡¯s eyes. After a long while, he said calmly,. ¡°You hid Ye Chenghui. Although you gave him a new job, you also made an agreement with him to hide the will left by his mother to Zuo Aiai forever. The terms of exchange must have taken a lot of effort. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°Mr. Mo, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± ¡°because the current Mo Corporation is on the verge of bankruptcy. If Xiao¡¯ai inherits the MO corporation at this time, she will be facing tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of debts and loans in the future. ¡°I can understand. You are indeed thinking about Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s future, but I still have to say something ¡°You have never asked Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s consent or her opinion about what you are doing. How can you be sure that this is what Xiao¡¯ai wants? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was already livid. Luo Jian saw Jin Di¡¯s expression and quickly came forward to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Mo, today¡¯s timing is not right. I think we should do this later¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin di, you¡¯re a good leader, but you may not be a good lover. ¡± Mo Zhi suddenly said this. Then, he stood up, shook off Luo Jian¡¯s hand, and walked out of Jin Di¡¯s office without looking back. After Mo Zhi left, Luo Jian looked at Jin Di¡¯s face nervously. Jin Di just sat at his desk with an inexplicable expression. Luo Jian said carefully, ¡°CEO Jin, we still need to continue with the stock price report. Are there any company reports? ¡± Jin Di seemed to have just come back to his senses. He nodded, then looked at the desk and hesitated. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s forget about it today. ¡± Luo Jian nodded. ¡°then CEO Jin, where are you going next? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his chair and looked out of the window. The scenery outside was different from Binhai city. Although they were both coastal cities, the scenery could be so different. Jin Di was an ambitious man. He knew this very well. Moreover, conquering Hong Kong had been his goal for a long time. He never wanted to give up. It was just that everything that happened this time made him suddenly realize that this was a great opportunity. The Mo Corporation¡¯s building was going to collapse, giving a large number of new companies the opportunity to rise. As long as they could make good use of it, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Goldking¡¯s new listed branch to become a leading company. During this period of time, he had been focusing on this matter. He didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else. However, Mo Zhi¡¯s words today made him suddenly recall. These past few days, every time he returned home, he would see Zuo Aiai, the two of them would have dinner together, and Ming Yu. It was supposed to be a family of three with Le Mei, but¡­ ¡­ Why did he feel that the distance between him and Zuo Aiai had become more and more distant recently? Mo Zhi said that he wasn¡¯t a good lover. Why did he say that? Did he really do something wrong? ¡°CEO Jin? CEO Jin? ¡± Luo Jian called out a few more times, and Jin di came back to his senses. His eyes flashed slightly, but he pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t arrange work for me this afternoon. I want to go home and rest. ¡± Chapter 1332 When Jin di returned home, it was a rare afternoon. He had carefully selected this House after coming to Hong Kong. It was a quiet location, but not far from the city. The environment was very good. Although the yard was not as big as the Mo family¡¯s, it was enough to have a large outdoor garden. It was filled with roses and some foreign flowers that he could not name. The best part was that the hillside facing the yard in front was the place where the sun rose. Behind the big tree in the backyard was the place where the sun set. The Sun rose and fell every day, and the flowers bloomed in spring. He thought that this was what Zuo Aiai had always dreamed of. However, he could not find her in this beautiful garden. The gardener in charge of cleaning the yard was diligently pruning the branches. When he saw him, he immediately stood up respectfully and greeted him. He frowned and asked, ¡°doesn¡¯t madam come to the garden every day? ¡± The gardener looked at him and touched his head. ¡°Madam rarely comes to the garden, and even if she does come, she doesn¡¯t really look at the flowers. On the contrary, young master likes to sleep on the rocking chair in the backyard, and often sleeps until evening before returning. ¡± Jin Di nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and walked back. After just two steps, the gardener seemed to have remembered something and called out. ¡°Sir, Madam seems to have been looking at something in her room these two days. Sometimes, I see Madam sitting by the window. Her eyes are a little red. I don¡¯t know if she has cried. ¡± Hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly turned around and walked into the house. Zuo Aiai¡¯s bedroom was in the master bedroom on the second floor. However, because he rarely came back to stay, he didn¡¯t know which room she was staying in. However, the master bedroom faced the east while the room the gardener saw faced the West. He thought for a moment and glanced at the second bedroom opposite the master bedroom. When he opened the door and walked in, he indeed saw Zuo Aiai sitting by the bed with a cold expression. Her stomach had bulged a lot. She should have been plump, but why did she look so thin at this moment¡­ ¡­ So¡­ ¡­ heartbreaking ¡­ Jin Di walked over. When he reached her side, Zuo Aiai seemed to have just seen him and let out an ¡°ah¡± . Then, she returned to her usual fake smile and said. ¡°You¡¯re back. ¡± Her voice was so dry that there was not a hint of moisture in it. It made him feel pain, a pain from the bottom of his heart. He looked at her and did not speak. Instead, she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He still did not speak. After a long while, he let out a long sigh and said slowly. ¡°The MO family¡¯s manor is going to be auctioned off. Do you want to go with me? ¡± The Mo family was going to be auctioned off because of bankruptcy. Therefore, if Zuo Aiai knew about the auction of the Manor, she would definitely know about the bankruptcy of the Mo family. Jin Di knew that he should not have told her about this. However, looking at the expression on her face, he could not help but think of the words that Mo Zhi said today. Was It really his fault? Did he really know what was going on in Zuo Zuo¡¯s heart? Hearing Jin Di¡¯s words, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes flashed. It was as if there was a meteor streaking through them. After a moment of brightness, it became silent, dissipated, and finally settled down. ¡°Oh. ¡± Chapter 1333 Zuo Aiai¡¯s answer made Jin di feel a little absent-minded. ¡°Zuo Zuo? ¡± When he called out to her, she seemed to be looking at a certain place, but there seemed to be nothing there, or something that only she could see. For the first time, Jin Di felt that he had been isolated in another world by Zuo Aiai. She had even isolated herself, refusing to communicate with him too much. Only then did he realize that he had neglected too much of her in the time he had spent on work. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± His voice was choked with sobs. Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyelashes trembled. She turned around and gave him a gentle glance. Then, she curled her lips and smiled faintly. ¡°Jin di, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s current state made him feel extremely flustered. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ the Mo family is about to be auctioned off, and the Mo Corporation is about to go bankrupt. Now that things have come to this, there¡¯s no turning back. However, if you want that mansion, I¡¯ll bring you to bid for it, okay? ¡± His voice was very soft and gentle, as if he was speaking to a glass person who could be easily broken with words. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ if I didn¡¯t tell you that you¡¯re unhappy, you can tell me directly, okay? ¡± Zuo Aiai still didn¡¯t speak. She just looked at him quietly. There seemed to be a smile in her eyes, but that smile seemed to have no warmth. It was so cold that it was frightening. ¡°Jin di¡­ can you accompany me to visit Grandma¡¯s grave? ¡± After a long time, she finally spoke. Jin Di felt as if he saw a glimmer of light in the darkness. He hurriedly grabbed her hand and answered, ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to visit grandma now. ¡± After Jin di finished speaking, he walked out of the room and saw Ming Yu at the door. Ming Yu looked at him expressionlessly. After a long time, he said faintly, ¡°Ming Yu. ¡°. ¡°If you still don¡¯t plan to come back at this time, I plan to take mom and sister and run away from home. You really went too far this time. It was you who made mom become like this. ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s accusation. He had no way to refute it. He even felt guilty when he said something wrong. He originally planned to wait until he had settled everything in Hong Kong before bringing Zuo Aiai back to Binhai city. When that time came, the four of them could live a stable life and stay away from the Mo family forever. After all, the huge fluctuation of the Mo family this time was not something that any businessman could afford. Moreover, even at this time, in order to save the Mo family, they bought the shares of the Mo family. The possibility of a huge decline in the end still exceeded the rebound. No matter what, a shrewd businessman would not take such a risk. Therefore, Jin Di did not feel that there was anything wrong with his actions. He was protecting Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu. ¡°You are still a child. There are many things that you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Ming Yu was very smart. However, no matter how smart he was, there were still some things that he could not explain clearly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t understand the things that you do at work. However, I know that mother is sad now. However, she did not say anything and kept it all in her heart. All of this was because you kept her locked up and did not let her go out. You also did not let her watch the news. ¡°mother is a very smart person. She knew that you were hiding something from her and guessed what it was. However, she did not want to hurt your heart, so she lived like this. ¡± Chapter 1334 ¡°Uncle Jin, if you really want to be my father, I won¡¯t acknowledge you if you continue like this. When I can earn some money, I will definitely take my mother away from here! ¡± Ming Yu said with a firm face. Jin Di looked at him with a cold face and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Arrogant Brat, you will never have such a day! ¡± Ming Yu heard Jin di¡¯s words and glared at him fiercely. Then, he quickly turned around and ran away. Jin Di wanted to chase after him, but ZUO AIAI had already walked out of the house, so he could only give up. Moreover, a place like a cemetery was not a good place for a skinny child like Ming Yu, so he did not plan to bring Ming Yu along. ¡°Are you done packing? ¡± After Zuo Aiai became pregnant, she had lower requirements for her makeup. Even so, Jin Di still bought a lot of maternity clothes from home. Her wardrobe could no longer fit, but every month, the big brands would still be placed in the most eye-catching places. However, Zuo Aiai always chose the most elegant styles to change into. She rarely touched the other clothes. It was the same today. She wore a versace plus-style dress and a pair of Chanel flats. She was holding a Chanel handbag of the same style in her hand. There was no makeup on her face, making her look a little Pale. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Zuo Aiai said. Jin Di nodded. 4 PM, Hong Kong Cemetery. The Mo family¡¯s ancestral cemetery was built by themselves. This entire area was about a few hundred square meters in size. It was in an excellent position, facing the morning and evening, and behind it was the sea. The sound of the tides could be heard every day. Later on, Zuo Aiai heard that her grandfather had chosen this plot of land when he was still alive. Furthermore, he had carefully planned the location of the ashes of her and her mother He had even gotten someone to use jade stones to prepare everything for the two of them in the future. As an old man, he knew that his death was imminent. He racked his brains to think of a way to leave something for his daughter, who had hated him for so many years and thought that he was determined to sever all ties with her. What was GRANDPA thinking? He had actually forgiven Mo Chen a long time ago. He had used this cemetery to tell her that perhaps he did not let her go home. After she died, his home had actually left a place for her. He was a father, and he would always be a father. Grandma had the same thought. But now, they were separated from her forever. She was a granddaughter, but she had not even fulfilled her last filial piety and let grandma die a miserable death. She could not forgive herself. She could never forgive herself. On the way here, Jin di asked someone to buy flowers. Zuo Aiai carried the flowers and placed them in front of Mo Yu¡¯s tombstone. Mo Yu¡¯s photo was already a little blurry, but she and Mo Mingchen were smiling very sweetly on it. In that yellowing era, their smiles represented all their happiness. Although Zuo Aiai did not know what happened between her grandfather and grandmother, looking at this photo, she thought of many things. She thought that it must be the two people who loved each other deeply to be able to break through so many obstacles and come together. Her grandfather had guarded the Mo family¡¯s business all his life and never had any external intentions. He even followed his wife¡¯s surname without a trace of complaint. When a man was willing to lay down all of his self-esteem for you, that already represented all of his love. Chapter 1335 ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, what was their relationship like back then? ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly asked. ¡°If only I could see them. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen them since I was young. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t spent much time with grandma. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have too deep a relationship with them. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice paused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jin Di. If I say that I want to be willful for once, can you not stop me? ¡± Jin Di knew that Zuo Aiai had probably guessed the current market situation and the INS and outs of the matter. Moreover, since he had told her about the Mo family¡¯s auction, he actually did not want to hide it from her anymore. Goldking was indeed on the way up, so it was absolutely impossible for him to carry the burden of the Mo family at this time. If¡­ Zuo Aiai decided to inherit the MO family.. ¡­ Then¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Zuo, this matter needs careful planning and consideration, and now is not a good time. ¡± ¡°actually, I have already spoken to lawyer Ye. I know that you gave him a good job and a very good house. Settle him down and let him keep your secret. ¡°. Lawyer Ye agreed to keep it a secret, but it was not because of those things. It was because he saw the fall of the Mo family and could not be saved. He did not want to talk about me being dragged into this quagmire, so he chose to remain silent.¡± As Zuo Aiai spoke, tears welled up in her eyes ¡°However, I am the child of the Mo family. Mother is still in a coma. My Grandmother, who I should have been protecting, is now separated from me forever. Jin Di, these are the only things I have left. I do not want to give them up. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, these are the wealth that my grandmother and grandfather left me. If it¡¯s possible, I want to make them better. If it¡¯s not possible, I also want to accompany them until the end¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°running the Mo family is incomparable to that small fashion design company in your country. This is a completely different matter. Moreover, the Mo family is a listed company. Due to the collapse of its reputation and the scandal, it has already become infamous. It is completely impossible to save the stock price of such a stock. ¡°Zuo Zuo, you¡¯re a layman. I don¡¯t want you to waste your energy. ¡± Zuo Aiai also knew that Jin di¡¯s words were indeed for her own good. However, in this world, not everything was for your own good. It was really what you wanted. Zuo Aiai also had her own thoughts and goals. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jin Di. I want to inherit the MO family. I don¡¯t want to watch the MO family sink like this. I don¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s like watching my grandmother die. I actually don¡¯t have the slightest strength to help her alleviate her pain. I don¡¯t want to experience such a thing anymore¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± As Zuo Aiai spoke, tears started to flow down her face. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it a lot these days. I know that my current body isn¡¯t suitable for doing such things. I also know that you¡¯ve been very busy recently¡­ ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s your decision, I have no objections. ¡± Before Zuo Aiai could finish her words, Jin di interrupted her indifferently. The night breeze in the cemetery was a little cold. Jin Di took a step forward and hugged ZUO AIAI into his arms. He held her trembling shoulders tightly. Tens of millions of dollars. Even if there was nothing she could do in the end, she would still have to watch the MO family be torn apart by the bank, skinned and dismembered by the shareholders, and cursed by the people. But she still chose this path. What could he say? Chapter 1336 On the day Mo Yu¡¯s will was released to the public, the whole of Hong Kong was in an uproar. Everyone was lamenting Zuo Aiai¡¯s bad luck. She did not inherit the Mo family when the MO Corporation was at its most prosperous. Instead, she became the CEO of the Mo Corporation at this time. Rather than saying that she inherited the inheritance, it was more appropriate to say that she inherited the debts. Because of the collapse of the Stock Price, the outside of the Mo Corporation was filled with investors who came to collect debts and were dissatisfied. They threw eggs and smelly vegetables on their front door. When they heard that this newly appointed CEO was going to take over, they were filled with resentment. When they heard that she was the wife of Jin di, they even threatened to make her take out all her assets to compensate for their losses. Zuo Aiai knew from the beginning what the consequences of her action of inheriting the Mo family would be, and it would also implicate Jin di. Therefore, she thought for a long time. On the night of her return that day, she had a long talk with Jin di. What she meant was that she and Jin di would first go through the divorce procedures. On the surface, the two of them divorced because of their discord, and each of their assets would be their own. In this way, Zuo Aiai¡¯s debt would not implicate Jin Di¡¯s current business and Goldking¡¯s newly listed branch. She had indeed thought it through. Jin Di did not say anything. At that time, he just told her to go to bed early and not think too much. She thought that Jin di had tacitly agreed, so she did not ask further. Today was her first day at the company. It was also the day she was preparing to explain her relationship with Jin di at the press conference. In front of the Black Bentley in the courtyard, Luo Jian was standing at the car door waiting for her. She was a little surprised. After all, she had said last night that she wanted to draw a clear line with Jin di during this period of time. However, Luo Jian was the chief secretary of Jin di. This was a well-known matter. ¡°Secretary Luo¡­ ¡± ¡°Madam, Sir asked me to send you off. Please don¡¯t decline. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s voice was filled with respect. Zuo Aiai was pregnant, but she still made such an admirable move. Only then did he realize that Zuo Aiai was not as superficial as she looked on the surface. She was a woman who was truly tenacious and had a strong soul. Her sense of responsibility towards the Mo family made Luo Jian truly admire her. Therefore, at this moment, he called her ¡°Madam¡± wholeheartedly. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Mister, you have settled the other matters. From today onwards, I will be Madam¡¯s chief secretary and help her deal with the other problems left behind by the MO family. ¡± She still felt very troubled, ¡°but¡­ with the current economic situation of the Mo family, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t afford to hire secretary Luo¡­ ¡± She knew Luo Jian¡¯s salary status by Jin Di¡¯s side, and she also knew that Luo Jian was not a secretary that ordinary people could hire. The reason why he deigned to come to her side today was most likely because of Jin Di¡¯s instructions. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°This time, it was my own wish. I applied to President Jin. I want to work by Madam¡¯s side. Moreover, President Jin has Danil by his side. He doesn¡¯t need me for a while. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t mind me, even if you don¡¯t give me a salary, it¡¯s fine. I just want an opportunity to work for Madam. ¡± Having said that, Zuo Aiai was very grateful in her heart. In the end, she could only agree. The Bentley car was still a little ostentatious. The former MO group was a landmark building in Hong Kong. It was as luxurious and dignified as a landmark, attracting the attention of the world. Chapter 1337 But now, he had become a symbol of scandal and humiliation. The collapse of this towering building had made many people abhor it. They had bet everything they had on it, but because of the leader¡¯s mistake.. They had lost everything. How could they not complain How could they not hate? They wished they could tear apart the MO family¡¯s skin and bones and swallow them whole, but they still could not resolve one-thousandth of their heartache. When Zuo Aiai¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of the underground parking lot of the MO corporation, it was surrounded by people. A group of middle-aged men and women wearing ordinary clothes smashed the car window like evil spirits. Holding various kinds of eggs and stones in her hands, she waved them at her. Although she was mentally prepared, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but turn Pale. Luo Jian, who was beside her, comforted her in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, madam. The security of this car is very good. Moreover, the car window is bulletproof. Even if you shoot it with a gun, there won¡¯t be any problems. President Jin said that you must protect you and the child in your belly. Just relax and don¡¯t feel nervous. ¡°Moreover, when the stock price of a company fluctuates greatly, this kind of situation is very common. The anger of the people won¡¯t last for a long time. We just need to quietly endure this period. ¡± She didn¡¯t know what kind of Work Experience Luo Jian had, but with Jin Di¡¯s eyes, if he didn¡¯t have any real ability, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach his current position. In addition to what he said today, it made her feel that she was indeed too inexperienced. She actually didn¡¯t have that much ability. She had only gotten this far because she didn¡¯t want to lose the MO family¡¯s business. As expected, she had overestimated herself. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m still very useless¡­ ¡­ Even though I tried to stop everything, I was afraid of this small setback ¡°¡­ Jin Di was right to be worried about me. At first, I thought that I could handle everything on my own, but now it seems that I was too naive at that time.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say that. ¡± Luo Jian smiled ¡°Actually, I was also inspired by Madam¡¯s firm mood, so I wanted to work by her side. CEO Jin is the same. CEO Jin initially wanted to hide from Madam and give up on the MO family because he didn¡¯t want to involve unrelated losses. ¡°The MO family is now a bottomless pit. It¡¯s a huge bottomless pit. It¡¯s unimaginable to want to pull the MO family up with the huge financial support and the power and status of the financial circle. This is a high-risk gamble. ¡± ¡°very few people have the courage to accept such a war. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s face didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of fear or fear. Instead, it was filled with excitement and eagerness to try. ¡°But Miss Zuo made such a decision without hesitation. I¡¯m touched by your courage and your desire to protect the MO family. Moreover¡­ ¡°. ¡°Ever since I came to President Jin¡¯s side, my life has always been very comfortable. I almost forgot the tense feeling I had when I worked hard on Wall Street ¡°At that time, I was also a good gambler. When I was young and full of vigor, I also liked to go all out and reverse the situation in some gambling games with a high probability of losing. ¡± Wall Street? She was stunned for a moment. Wall Street in the United States, the center of the world¡¯s financial world, fluctuated by even a hair every day. It was within the expectations of those god-like traders. The amount of money they handled every day ranged from tens of millions to hundreds of billions. Chapter 1338 For many people in the financial world, that was a dream-like place, a huge gamble, a huge stake. A man¡¯s dream in his life. Luo Jian had actually worked in that kind of place? Only then did she realize how ignorant she had been before. There were crouching tigers and hidden dragons around Jin Di, and Luo Jian had such an identity. Then, Danil¡­ ¡­ What kind of person should he be ? ? In fact, she had always lived under Jin di¡¯s wings. She had never left. This time, her mood was no longer as unwilling as before. Instead, there was a sense of warmth and security. When time allowed her to mature, the sharp thorns on her body faded away. Zuo Aiai could understand how Jin di truly wanted to protect her. Sometimes, it was good for a girl to stand on her own feet. However, if there was someone who truly loved her, doted on her, and wanted to do good for her.. He was willing to do things for her that she could not do. To accept it so happily was actually a kind of strength and self-reliance. ¡°Help me thank Jin di. ¡± She said with a smile. Luo Jian also smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. ¡± She did not know what Jin di was planning behind the scenes, nor did she know what he had arranged. She only knew that no matter how difficult the road was, she was confident that she could continue on. When she got out of the car, the angry crowd behind the car swarmed over. The bodyguards who had blocked the car door in advance could not withstand the impact and were knocked back. However, these people who came were old, weak, sick, or middle-aged women. None of them could be pushed or beaten. No matter how she looked at it, this did not seem like an ordinary disturbance. Moreover, if they were to be a little too heavy-handed and get injured, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to the MO Corporation. Zuo Aiai knew that it was very important to calm their anger now. However, what should she do? ¡°Madam, protecting your safety is the most important thing right now. Please leave this place as soon as possible. ¡± Although Zuo Aiai was a little scared, she still tried her best to remain calm. Under the guidance of the security guards, she walked towards the elevator at the side. However, before she took two steps, a slim woman suddenly rushed over from the security guard. She ran to Zuo Aiai and knelt down with a thud. When the woman knelt down, she saw the small bundle in the woman¡¯s hand. Two White and tender calves were exposed in the small bundle. She looked like a child. ¡°Miss Zuo, I know that you are from Binhai city. You are from Binhai City to Hong Kong. ¡°I¡¯m also from the mainland. My hometown is also from Binhai city. ¡°This is my child. I work as a contract worker in a bank. I fought for many years to stay in Hong Kong, but I didn¡¯t get married. I even had a child. These few years, my life was finally getting better. I used my rich money to buy stocks. I even bought the MO Corporation¡­ ¡°But now that the MO Corporation has become like this, all my savings and funds will be lost ¡°Miss Zuo, you can¡¯t treat US shareholders like this ¡°You¡¯re pushing us into the fire pit ¡°How are you going to let me and my child live! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with a heart-wrenching despair. Zuo Aiai was also a mother. Just looking at the expression in the woman¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t move a single step. She couldn¡¯t deny that her heart did sympathize with that woman. However, in the situation at that time, if she said a single word, it would become evidence and become a sharp blade that would be used by all the media and people to slander her the next day! Chapter 1339 ¡°Madam, quickly leave this place. ¡± At the most critical moment, Luo Jian reached out and pulled her away from the woman. The woman wanted to chase after her and say something, but she was held back by the security guard at the side and did not move again. Zuo Aiai left the scene in a hurry and went up to the MO corporation¡¯s building from the elevator. When she reached the top floor, she realized that this place was completely different from the previous time she came. When she came to the Mo Corporation, this place was still a magnificent building, full of luxury and luxury. But now¡­ ¡­ The scenery was still the same as before, but all the tables were empty, and there were few employees left. The few people left walked around the office, looking at the things inside and calculating the amount of money. Everyone was afraid that after Mo Corporation closed down, not only would they lose their jobs, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get their own wages. Those who had another way out, those who could walk, they would all leave. The rest would either not have a way out, or they hoped to get something back. The entire MO corporation looked lifeless. There was no sign of life. A secretary wearing a silver-gray ordinary suit stood at the elevator door waiting for her. When she saw Zuo Aiai, she whispered, ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Mo is waiting for you in the office. ¡°. ¡°Miss Zuo, Mr. Mo is waiting for you in the office. ¡± This girl looked very young. She should be at the age where she was at her prime. She had a brave heart and was willing to fight against the world for her ideals. Naive, simple, and straightforward. It was as if she saw something in her that she had before, so she had a good impression of this girl. ¡°thank you. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. Mo Zhi was still working in the same office as before. When Zuo Aiai entered, the sun shone down from the floor-to-ceiling window. Mo Zhi stood in front of the window, his old and hunched body casting an unusually tall shadow. Just like the giant that was supporting the entire Mo family now. ¡°Mr. Mo. . ¡± After experiencing so many things, Zuo Aiai¡¯s feelings for Mo Zhi were no longer the same as before. However, although she knew some things, she could never ask them out. For example, was Mo Zhi protecting her because he still loved his mother? Also, what was Mo Zhi¡¯s current feelings for Mo Huichen At a time like this, was he worried about Mo Huichen¡¯s feelings? Even if he was, she wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, Mo Zhi and Mo Huichen had been father and son for so many years. The two of them had walked together, and there were many things that outsiders didn¡¯t know. She couldn¡¯t forgive Mo Huichen, but her heart ached for him. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, you¡¯re here. ¡± She grunted and walked over to pick up the financial statements that were scattered all over the ground. Just as she was picking them up, Mo Zhi¡¯s long sigh came from above her head, carrying endless melancholy and regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Huichen, that child, had actually done so many bad things with my trust. There were so many bad debts in the company. I actually didn¡¯t realize it at all after so many years. ¡°This is all my fault. It¡¯s all because I trusted him too much that I¡¯ve never checked all the company¡¯s accounts. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, it was I who destroyed your mother and grandmother¡¯s hard work. It was I who destroyed the MO Corporation¡¯s hundred-year-old Foundation! ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s voice was trembling¡­ ¡­ His blood-red eyes seemed as if they would drip blood in the next moment ¡­ Chapter 1340 ¡°Mr. Mo¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I know it¡¯s irresponsible to involve you at this time, but now, no one can save the Mo Corporation except for you. ¡± Zuo Aiai raised her head and looked at the vicissitudes on Mo Zhi¡¯s face, her heart aching. ¡°Mr. Mo, no matter what, you are my uncle. The Mo Corporation is not only your responsibility, but also mine. I should have come here. ¡°coming here is my own choice, not someone else¡¯s. Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to protect the MO Corporation. ¡± She knew that she did not have much confidence in her words, but since they had already reached this point, what else could they do besides comforting each other? ¡°President Mo, Miss Zuo, a lawyer surnamed Ye is outside asking to see you? ¡± The secretary who had just brought her in hurriedly pushed open the door and said. ¡°President Mo, Miss Zuo. ¡± Ye Chenghui walked in from outside. He was wearing a black and gray suit, his hair combed neatly, and he was carrying a briefcase in his hand. ¡°from today onwards, I want to return to the Mo family to work. ¡± ¡°lawyer Ye¡­ ¡± she knew that Ye Chenghui was now working under Jin di, and he was the lead lawyer at Goldking. Whether it was the treatment or the salary, he was the highest in the industry. At this time, Ye Chenghui leaving Goldking to come to the MO family was simply courting death. ¡°lawyer Ye¡­ you don¡¯t have to do this. ¡± Ye Chenghui was also old. He had done so much for the Mo family, and it was already enough. Although she also wanted to make the MO family¡¯s army stronger and more powerful, she still could not bear to drag this old man down with her. ¡°Miss Zuo, this is my own choice. I have been working in the Mo family all my life. How can I hide at the side and enjoy a peaceful life while the Mo family is facing a disaster ¡°I am old, and I only want to do something that suits my heart. Money is a worldly possession. What is the use of not bringing it with me ¡°It is my lifelong wish to be able to work in the Mo family until the last moment. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not say another word. Mo Zhi nodded and smiled. ¡°thank you, lawyer Ye. ¡± Actually, everyone knew very well that with the current situation of Mo Group, even if ye Chenghui returned, it would not be of much help. But¡­ ¡­ They could not just give up like this, could they ? ? ¡°CEO Mo, the press conference that was originally scheduled for three in the afternoon, will it be held on time? ¡± Mo Zhi nodded. His expression changed from the initial despair and nervousness to the usual calm and composed CEO of Mo Group. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Xiao¡¯ai, go and prepare. ¡± Zuo Aiai was stunned when she heard this. ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°The content of this press conference will be that you will be in charge of Mo Corporation from now on. ¡°I¡¯m already old, and Mo Corporation has come this far because of Hui Chen¡¯s fault. If I continue to sit in this position, many people will feel aggrieved, which will only cause the company to be even more shaken and the stock price to fall even more. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai knew very well that the person who had given the most for Mo Corporation was Mo Zhi. She did not want to see this old man who had done everything for the Mo Corporation leave in a sorry state because of something like this. Mo Zhi raised his head to look at her and smiled with age. ¡°Little Aiai¡­ I am also tired. Although I did not want to hand over the burden to you at this time, but¡­ I still hope that you can accept the Mo Corporation, which is riddled with holes, and the Mess Hui Chen has caused. ¡± Chapter 1341 Mo Zhi felt extremely guilty towards Zuo Aiai. However, for the sake of the MO clan, for the sake of the thousands of people in the Mo clan, and for the future of the hundreds of thousands of stockholders outside, he had no choice but to do this. Zuo Aiai also understood that Mo Zhi was truly at the end of his rope. Mo Huichen¡¯s chain effect had caused him to become infamous. If he wanted to save the Mo clan, he had to first eliminate the worst side of the Mo clan. And this side was Mo Zhi. She was very clear that all of this was not mo Zhi¡¯s fault. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± ¡°President Mo, Miss Zuo, something bad has happened downstairs! ¡± Zuo Aiai and Mo Zhi had just finished their conversation. Before they could say anything, the little secretary rushed in and said something. Zuo Aiai had just asked what was wrong. The secretary said with a Pale face, ¡°The security office called. They said that a woman carrying a child downstairs was trampled by the crowd and was seriously injured. Now the crowd is agitated. They all say that the woman was beaten up by the security guards because she came here to denounce us. Now it¡¯s hard to say what¡¯s going on downstairs. There are more and more people. The security guards are surrounded. Now they can¡¯t even hit 120! ¡± When Zuo Aiai heard the secretary¡¯s words, she thought of the woman who was kneeling in front of her with the child in her arms. Her heart ached. ¡°Miss Zuo, this kind of thing is beyond our control. The current situation can only allow the people in the security room to calm down and not resist. There are surveillance cameras downstairs. The situation shown on the surveillance cameras will explain everything. We don¡¯t need to explain anything. If it¡¯s not us, then it¡¯s not us. ¡°In this way, the social report will also be beneficial to us. The more unreasonable they are, the more helpful it will be for our company¡¯s image. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s words were very rational, and it was indeed for the good of their company. But¡­ ¡­ If she did not care, that woman and that child¡­ ¡­ What would happen in the end ? ? There were so many people downstairs, would they be safe and sound? She really could not relax. ¡°No, I want to go down and take a look. Little girl, call 120 first and get the ambulance to come immediately. I will calm the emotions of the people downstairs. No matter what, we have to protect the safety of that mother and daughter first. ¡± Zuo Aiai finished her words in a hurry. Without waiting for Luo Jian to say anything to stop her, she took the lead to walk out of the office and toward the elevator. Ye Chenghui, Mo Zhi, and Luo Jian stood behind her. Looking at her fearless look, their expressions were a little worried and a little complicated. ¡°I will handle the legal affairs. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ye Chenghui looked at her for a long time and said this with a serious expression. ¡°With the number one lawyer in Hong Kong coming out, there will definitely be no problem. I¡¯m afraid my old bones are useless. I will wait here for your good news. Mr. Luo, I will leave Xiao Aiai¡¯s safety to you. ¡± Luo Jian nodded. Although he strongly disapproved of Zuo Aiai¡¯s actions, if Zuo Aiai hadn¡¯t done so, what kind of Mrs. Jin Di could he respect? So he smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo, please rest assured. I¡¯ll take good care of Mrs. Jin for Mr. Jin. ¡°? Not long after Zuo Aiai entered the elevator, Luo Jian ran after her. She felt a little sorry for Luo Jian. She knew that he was doing it for her own good, but she still didn¡¯t listen to his opinion. Chapter 1342 ¡°Miss Zuo, don¡¯t take it to heart. Now that you¡¯re the leader of the MO Corporation, you don¡¯t need to listen to anyone¡¯s opinion for any decisions you make. Your words are right. ¡± Luo Jian smiled without a care. His words gave her some confidence. When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, the exit had already been isolated by the security guards, but the crowd outside was still very emotional. Especially when they saw Zuo Aiai, they pointed at her and cursed! ¡°You inhumane bosses, you¡¯re just cheating US commoners of our money. What have you done with our money? YOU BASTARDS! ¡± ¡°You bunch of murderers! It¡¯s all your fault that we¡¯re here today. I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± ¡°Not only did you not give us an explanation, you even beat people in public. I¡¯m going to sue you, I¡¯m going to sue you! ¡± The angry crowd was irrational. Many times, they did not know what they were talking about. Zuo Aiai tried her best not to let her emotions be led by them. She looked around for the whereabouts of the mother and daughter. After looking around, she saw the woman who was surrounded by the crowd holding the child tightly in her arms. The crowd¡¯s door separated them from the security guards They did not allow the security guards to get close to check the situation, nor did they allow them to call an ambulance. If this continued, the safety of the mother and daughter would be in danger! ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an explanation, I won¡¯t allow you to call an ambulance, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to come over. If this woman dies today, it¡¯s your Mo¡¯s fault. I¡¯LL SEND YOU TO JAIL! ¡± Standing at the front was an old man who looked to be in his forties. He pointed at her and cursed loudly! Facing such a person, her emotions were indescribably furious. If she were to lose her temper at this person, then it would be as they wished. But if she didn¡¯t, then the safety of the mother and daughter made her very worried. She was so angry that her face was Pale. Luo Jian, who was at the side, had been trying to persuade her in a low voice. ¡°based on experience, this group of people must have taken the cameras. Madam¡¯s every move is being monitored by them. If they get a picture that is unfavorable to Madam, tomorrow¡¯s headlines will definitely be news that is unfavorable to the MO corporation. Based on the current situation, if something like this happens again, then the MO corporation will really be finished. Madam, please don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s words made her calm down a little. She stood where she was and thought for a moment, but did not speak. When the leader saw that she did not speak, he started to curse even more fiercely. The people around him started to curse as well. The curses became louder and more outrageous. In the end, even Luo Jian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to endure it all the way ! ! Luo Jian was a little surprised. He had never realized that Zuo Aiai was such a patient person. He was also a little curious, wanting to see how she would let this storm subside bit by bit. However¡­ ¡­ At this moment .. Zuo Aiai looked at the crowd¡­ ¡­ after a long while, she closed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath ¡­ The next moment, with a PLOP, she knelt on the ground. Immediately¡­ ¡­ Luo Jian was stunned ¡­ The others did not expect Zuo Aiai to do this. They had been cursing fiercely, but they were suddenly frightened by this scene and shut their mouths. The originally noisy scene suddenly became extremely quiet! Chapter 1343 ¡°what¡­ What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Is this woman trying to use such a method to gain our sympathy? How is that possible? We¡¯ve lost so much money, how can you just kneel down and forgive us! ? ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! You¡¯re right! You¡¯ve spent so much of our money and made us lose everything. Now, you want to just kneel down and solve the problem? This is too easy for you! ¡± After the silence, some people were not convinced and continued to curse. The sound of the crowd gradually returned to its previous state. However, Zuo Aiai remained kneeling, and her expression did not change. Perhaps it was because Zuo Aiai was too patient, or perhaps it was because her lack of reaction made the anger of the crowd meaningless to vent. In the end, the crowd¡¯s voices gradually decreased. In the end, everyone looked at Zuo Aiai, not knowing what she was trying to do. The crowd gradually quieted down. Zuo Aiai raised her head and looked at the crowd in front of her. After a long while, she opened her thin lips. ¡°Now can you all listen to me properly? ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it here. I¡¯m not kneeling down to apologize to you for the Mo Corporation¡¯s matter, nor am I apologizing to you for Mo Huichen¡¯s past mistakes and scandals. ¡°I¡¯m doing this only for the mother and son lying on the other side. I hope that you can move aside and let our security and medical personnel check their condition first. You can continue to make trouble, and you can continue to vent your dissatisfaction towards me and the Mo Corporation. I don¡¯t have any objections, but I don¡¯t wish for anyone¡¯s life to be in danger at this time. ¡± ¡°This is my only request. ¡± After Zuo Aiai finished speaking, she lowered her head deeply and knocked it on the ground. Bang. The sound was loud and clear. It didn¡¯t seem to carry much weight, but at this moment, in this situation, this scene seemed to strike at the bottom of one¡¯s heart, making one feel uncomfortable and flustered. There was no lack of women in the crowd, and there were also mothers who had children. Hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, one couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ We give way first? I think that mother and son are quite pitiful. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We may cause trouble, but if someone really dies in the end, it won¡¯t look good either¡­ ¡± ¡°How about we give way? It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the leader suddenly screamed! ¡°No! ¡± ¡°This is their trap. They want to use this opportunity to build a good image for them. If we give way here today, tomorrow the newspapers will report that the Mo Corporation is kind-hearted to save the troubled people and rebuild the glory of the Mo Corporation ¡°In my opinion, that woman must be with them. They did this on purpose to put on a show for us and the media to see ¡°In my opinion, that woman and the child are completely fine¡­ ¡­ They are just pretending!¡± Sometimes, the emotions of the crowd were like this. If they were slightly fanned by others, they would easily become extreme and be misled by others. In addition, the current situation was indeed disadvantageous to Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. The crowd¡¯s emotions were quickly stirred up again. The people who originally wanted to help Zuo Aiai were now even more agitated than before when they heard that they might be working together. The crowd rushed towards her like a swarm of bees The security guards were almost unable to stop them. Chapter 1344 Luo Jian saw that the situation was not good and wanted to pull Zuo Aiai away. He did not expect her to suddenly stand up and walk to the side of the security guard. She reached out and grabbed the loudspeaker in his hand and shouted at him! ¡°Are you done? ! If you really want to kill someone, then come and kill me! Security Guards, stop! No one is allowed to stop you! ¡± Zuo Aiai gave the order and the security guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Luo Jian did not move or stop her, but his hands were tightly clenched into fists. If someone rushed over at this time, he would definitely rush forward to protect ZUO AIAI, without hesitation! Everyone seemed to be frightened by Zuo Aiai¡¯s stance, and they stood there without daring to speak. Zuo Aiai coldly glanced at everyone present, and her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°If I die here today, the stocks in your hands will really become waste paper. ¡°I know what you are thinking, and I also know your purpose. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to make a scene, it¡¯s up to you. If you want to make a name for yourself, it¡¯s up to you. Today, you brought down the MO group. Do you think your days will be easy ¡°after you vent your anger, will you be able to get your money back? ¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t be able to get our money back! ¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. That¡¯s right, the MO group¡¯s stock price had already fallen below the critical point. It was already impossible to pull it back. She didn¡¯t know much about stock manipulation, but Jin di had arranged for Luo Jian to be by her side It was definitely not meaningless. If there was no possibility at all, she thought that Luo Jian wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay by her side. So¡­ ¡­ She thought that all of this wasn¡¯t impossible ! ! ¡°WHO said there¡¯s no way back? ¡± No one had expected Zuo aiai to answer them like this. This was what truly shocked everyone. The reason why they had gathered here today was because they knew that the stocks in their hands were no longer valuable. In order to prevent them from losing everything in the end, they had rushed here They wanted a share of the profits from the MO group¡¯s leaders. But if the money they lost could still be returned¡­ ¡­ Then it would be a happy thing for everyone ! ! ¡°You are only a woman in her twenties. What right do you have to say such things? Furthermore, what ability do you have to say that our money can be returned? ¡± ¡°although I am young, I am the heir of the Mo group and am about to become the new CEO of this building. I admit that the MO group is indeed on a very difficult path, but I believe that the MO group will definitely not fall just like this. ¡°If it can really fall so easily, then why am I still standing here today ¡°What are you still holding onto your stocks for ¡°although it has fallen below the critical point, the MO group¡¯s stocks are not completely useless. There is still room for its price to recover, but if you continue to cause trouble like this, not only will you lose everything, you will also lose everything! ¡± ¡°What? Is what she said true? Is there really a possibility for the MO group¡¯s stock price to recover? ¡± ¡°How is that possible! She is so young, what ability does she have to make the current Mo Group¡¯s stock recover? I won¡¯t believe it, she must be lying to us! Chapter 1345 ¡°that makes sense, but this girl looks familiar. I seem to have seen her on the news before. Who is she? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She is the wife of the famous business king, Jin Di! Jin Di once admitted that she was his wife on the news, but you guys don¡¯t know? It was very hot in Hong Kong some time ago! ¡± ¡°wait¡­ is it that Jin di who brought GOLDKING back to life? ¡± ¡°Is it that Jin di who created business miracles in the mainland? ¡± After a few voices shouted out, the people who had looked down on Zuo Aiai now looked at her with a hint of respect. Sure enough, no matter where she went, there was the shadow of Jin di protecting her. This kind of situation would probably not change even if she spent the rest of her life. However, she felt very happy now. However, she could not drag Jin di into this. ¡°I am indeed Jin Di¡¯s wife, but now, I have nothing to do with him. However, I have indeed learned a lot of things from Jin Di¡¯s side. I believe that I can do my best to make Mo Shi better. ¡°The ambulance has arrived. I hope that you can make way and let the doctors take the mother and son away first. Leave the rest to me. I will definitely give you an answer! ¡± Zuo Aiai spoke very sincerely. The crowd was also a little moved. They looked at each other. In addition, the mother and son looked really uncomfortable. Finally, they made way for the doctors to walk in. The doctors examined the mother and son on the spot. Finally, they began the rescue work with a solemn expression. The woman had suffered internal bleeding due to the STOMP She had already fallen into a coma and was in a critical condition. It was only then that people realized that Zuo Aiai was not lying. The mother and son were really not people who were allied with the MO Corporation. Instantly, no one said another word. However, their hearts were filled with panic and complicated emotions. Fortunately, the doctors rescued the woman in the end and brought her to the ambulance. Zuo Aiai also let out a sigh of relief. Then, she turned to Luo Jian and said, ¡°since everything is fine now, let the security guards arrange a place for them to rest. They have been shouting like this for a whole day and they have been causing a Ruckus for so long. Everyone is tired. Get someone to prepare some tea and lunch boxes. ¡± Hearing this, Luo Jian nodded and went to prepare. Although Zuo Aiai¡¯s arrangements for the troublemakers were not publicized by the media, they were still captured and reported by the media. At this time, the media was more believable than the real big news. All of a sudden, all kinds of videos and news screenshots about Zuo Aiai comforting the injured mother and son were uploaded to the Internet. The netizens were divided into two groups. One group thought that what Zuo Aiai said made sense and that she might really have a way to bring the MO corporation back to life. The other group thought that the MO Corporation had already reached a point where there was no room for improvement. Instead of going through so much trouble, it was better to directly file for bankruptcy so that the shareholders could get some back as soon as possible. Both sides had their own opinions, but now it seemed that the party that filed for bankruptcy was stronger. Zuo Aiai and Mo Zhi had been observing the situation on the Internet from the office. Chapter 1346 Luo Jian frowned and thought for a while. ¡°It seems that the press conference in the afternoon is probably the most important step to change the direction of the Internet. ¡± ¡°I think what Mr. Luo said is very reasonable. If the press conference in the afternoon can largely stabilize the hearts of the shareholders, then the fluctuation of the stock price tomorrow might be a little less. This might be able to slowly pull the stock price up from the bottom bit by bit. ¡± Mo Zhi¡¯s thoughts were on the conservative side. After all, things had already come to this point, and he did not think that he could bring the Mo Corporation back to life. Now that there was a little bit of hope for a better future, he wanted to seize it. However, Zuo Aiai¡¯s view was somewhat different from Mo Zhi¡¯s. She felt that although the current Mo Corporation was experiencing an unprecedented disaster, it was also experiencing a huge opportunity. She wanted to help the MO corporation stand up, but in her true heart, she did not only want to help the MO Corporation stand up. She also wanted to help grandma and GRANDPA, who had spent their entire lives working hard to get back on their feet. ¡°I remember that there is a meeting with the partners after the press conference. When is this meeting scheduled? ¡± The Mo Corporation had already come this far. The partners who were going to hold the meeting at this time must have wanted to terminate their contracts. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, if you feel that there are too many things to do today, I can get someone to delay this meeting until tomorrow. ¡± Those who were able to hold the meeting at this time were mostly the partners who had worked with Mo Zhi and the Mo family for a long time. Therefore, although they were very determined to terminate their contracts now, it was not impossible for them to turn the tables. If Zuo Aiai could win this battle, then the following things would be much smoother. Therefore, Mo Zhi also hoped that she could use her best mental state to face this meeting. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just wait until after the press conference. There are many other things to deal with tomorrow. If these partners can continue to cooperate with the Mo Corporation, then we will have a lot of things to do tomorrow. ¡± Mo Zhi originally wanted to say that this was impossible because with the MO corporation¡¯s current reputation, Zuo Aiai wanted to rely on her own strength to reject the termination of the contract between the two partners. This was already a very good result. However, what she said now seemed to mean that she wanted all the cooperation to continue. Mo Zhi wanted to tell her about the current situation of the company, but he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. In the end, he could only look at Zuo Aiai and didn¡¯t say anything. The press conference was held in the ballroom of a five-star hotel near the MO Corporation. When Zuo Aiai arrived, the news media and other audiences had already arrived. She walked backstage to the dressing room and finished her makeup. She held the draft that Luo Jian had printed in her hand and read it over and over again. Just as she was about to go on stage, Luo Jian suddenly came in. ¡°Madam¡­ Ceo Zuo, something happened in the venue just now. ¡± She frowned. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°A woman who claimed to be your sister seemed to be holding a press conference next door. The media and reporters at the venue have all been attracted over and are fighting over the reports. There aren¡¯t many people left in the venue. ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s expression was a little heavy. He had never expected such a turn of events to happen at this critical juncture. Chapter 1347 He heard that the woman was called Le Yun. He had no idea who Le Yun was. However, he was very clear about one woman. It was Zuo Aiai¡¯s sister in Binhai City, Zuo Yunyun. Could it be her? The first person that Zuo Aiai thought of was Zuo Yunyun. Previously, she had a vague feeling that she had seen Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face somewhere in Hong Kong. However, she had always thought that it was an illusion. It was impossible for Zuo Yunyun to come to Hong Kong. Could it be that the person that she saw at that time was really Zuo Yunyun? If Zuo Yunyun was here and she stabbed herself in the back at this moment, then her situation would be even more difficult than she had previously thought. ¡°If this continues, before the press conference this time starts, then¡­ ¡± ¡°And I heard that Yue Yun had exposed something beside her¡­ ¡± Luo Jian wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, Zuo Aiai could also imagine that the words that came out of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s mouth were definitely not pleasant to hear. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can guess. ¡± She interrupted him. ¡°Then, do we still have to carry on with the press conference? ¡± Under such circumstances, even if the press conference went on as usual, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. The most tragic ones were the reporters. They had always been people who played by the rules. Now, Zuo Aiai and the MO corporation were about to fall It was impossible for them to stand on her side. This Yue Yun was really cunning. She picked such an opportunity to reveal the news. She really didn¡¯t want to give Zuo AIAI ANY CHANCE TO LIVE! ¡°carry on as usual. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at the speech in her hand, her face as usual, but her voice still trembled uncontrollably. This press conference is the future of the entire Mo Shi, if she recoils here, then really finished, even if encountered any difficulties and resistance, she must think of a way to make the press conference well carried out! ¡°But let¡¯s change the venue. ¡± Luo Jian was stunned. After a while, he realized, ¡°is chief Zuo¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°just as I said, Zuo Aiai is such a despicable person. In order to achieve her goal, she did not hesitate to use everyone. Even when my mother and I were at the end of our rope, she still harmed me and made me come to Hong Kong. If I did not have the ability to meet a noble, I would not be the person I am today¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± As Zuo Yunyun spoke, tears fell like rain. During this period of training in the entertainment industry, her acting skills were more realistic than when she was in China. The manager beside her was busy handing her a tissue. She wiped it and seemed to have calmed her emotions She continued, ¡°furthermore, sister has always looked down on me because my mother and I were born in a bad family background. I have always tried my best to please sister, but it has been useless¡­ ¡± ¡°sister wishes she could kill me and my mother. Now that my mother is in prison, I am the only one left outside. I still have to change my appearance and sneak around in order to escape from sister¡¯s life. Does everyone know how I feel ¡°although I¡¯m an illegitimate child, no one can choose where they come from. I didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s illegitimate child. My sister has always been a high and mighty young lady. ¡°I respect her, admire her, and have always served her carefully¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a person like me isn¡¯t worthy of living in this world? ¡± The more Zuo Yunyun spoke, the more agitated she became. The more she spoke, the more tears flowed down her face. Chapter 1348 The beauty of a woman, coupled with her realistic acting skills, was somewhat infectious. Soon, there were reporters shouting loudly, ¡°Miss Leyun, YOU¡¯RE NOT WRONG! I¡¯ve seen the movies you acted in. You¡¯re so beautiful, much more beautiful than that ZUO AIAI! ¡± ¡°Miss Leyun, I support you too! YOU¡¯RE MY ETERNAL GODDESS! ¡± ¡°Miss Leyun, we will definitely seek justice for you. Don¡¯t worry! I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in such an innocent society! We will definitely not sit idly by! ¡± When Zuo Aiai walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, it was filled with such sounds. She stopped in her tracks and Luo Jian hurried forward. ¡°CEO Zuo, why don¡¯t we go back to the original banquet hall¡­ ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s here. ¡± Zuo Aiai walked in step by step with determined steps. Zuo Yunyun naturally knew that Zuo Aiai was also holding a press conference next door today, so she deliberately chose this venue. She was not surprised that Zuo Aiai would appear here. However, in the current situation, she had completely disguised herself as a victim. If she acted too naturally, it would seem far-fetched. Therefore, when she saw Zuo Aiai, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes, and then she lowered her head as if she was afraid. Then, she sat behind the table without daring to say a word. She shrunk her head, and her shoulders seemed to be trembling slightly. She really put on a good show. Zuo Aiai smiled coldly and sighed. Because of Zuo Yunyun¡¯s reaction, the other people present quickly discovered Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure. All of their faces were filled with anger and injustice. ¡°This shameless woman actually still dares to appear here! ¡± ¡°Now that the MO Corporation has reached this stage, this woman can be considered to have suffered retribution. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person! ¡± ¡°speaking of which, doesn¡¯t the MO Corporation also hold a press conference? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone at the scene, so they came here to settle the score, right? ¡± Among the crowd, there were people that Zuo Yunyun had planted. When the atmosphere was appropriate, they would speak out to mock and create hype. Very quickly, the atmosphere of the crowd was hyped up. Sure enough, in just a few sentences, the anger of the crowd had risen a lot, and they looked at Zuo Aiai with anger. Luo Jian was afraid that Zuo Aiai would be hurt. Although he was now Zuo Aiai¡¯s subordinate, he was actually still Jin Di¡¯s secretary. Putting everything aside, his most important task was to protect the child in ZUO AIAI¡¯s belly. ¡°President Zuo¡­ ¡± Luo Jian wanted to dissuade her, but before he could finish his words, he saw Zuo Aiai walking to the podium of the press conference. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she found an empty chair next to Zuo Yunyun and sat down. Zuo Yunyun did not seem to have expected zuo AIAI to do this. She was stunned and did not speak for a long time. Zuo Aiai just smiled and spoke into the microphone without any scruples. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to come to Hong Kong for Development. Since we are sisters meeting, we naturally have to have a good chat. Since we have prepared such a good venue, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless if I didn¡¯t come? ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! You still have the face to appear here? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s secretary, in order to support Zuo Yunyun, could not not stand on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s side in this place. Right now, Yue Yun was using this matter to hype up the situation. If the effect of this press conference was good, it would definitely not be a pipe dream for them to make a fortune this year! Chapter 1349 How could she let go of this opportunity? ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to appear anywhere. None of you have the right to interfere. ¡± Zuo Aiai said calmly. ¡°You! ¡± The manager was so angry that her face turned pale. On the contrary, Zuo Yunyun stood up and held her hand as she said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Since sister is here, let¡¯s have a polite chat. Sister, I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­ actually, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± She had already arrived at the venue. The prepared speech could no longer be continued. Moreover, it would have been fine if Zuo Aiai had caused a Ruckus just now. However, she did not cause a Ruckus. Her entire person was calm as if she had not heard anything and did not know anything. This made people feel even more uncertain. What exactly was Zuo Aiai planning to do here? Zuo Yunyun could not figure it out. It was precisely because of this that she felt nervous and uneasy. ¡°sister¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun smiled apologetically and just opened her mouth to speak. Zuo Aiai interrupted her indifferently, ¡°sister, why aren¡¯t you continuing with the topic just now? ¡± The reporters below the stage were getting anxious. Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about me being here. Just say what you want to say. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard these words. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± It¡¯s not the first time? Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were enough to make the reporters present grumble in their hearts. The reporters had always been animals that would fly wherever there was news of a scandal. They had gathered here today not to help Zuo Yunyun, but because Zuo Yunyun had said that there was a scandal that they wanted to know about. However, if Zuo Aiai and Zuo Yunyun were to fight in public, it would be an even better show. Of course, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t watch! Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She looked at Zuo Aiai with a vicious gaze. ¡°sister, what do you mean by that? I¡¯ve never¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled slightly and turned to interrupt her. ¡°sister, look, it¡¯s been so long since we last met and you¡¯re still so impatient. I didn¡¯t say anything. Besides, I heard what you said just now. Didn¡¯t I also not say anything? ¡± The more Zuo Aiai reacted like this, the more Zuo Yunyun¡¯s heart thumped. What exactly was Zuo Aiai planning? But things had already come to this point, and she would never give up halfway. Since that was the case, it was better to do so! ¡°sister¡­ ¡­ Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s tell the truth. You¡¯ve always disliked me for so many years. When we were in Binhai City, you actually hated me to the bone, right .. Later, when Chen Ziyi married me, you made things even more difficult for me. It was all arranged by you that I would encounter these things in the future, right¡­ :. ¡°things that happened to you? Tell me in detail, what happened to you? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression was indifferent. It could not be seen whether she was angry or angry. Her gentle words hit the nail on the head. Zuo Yunyun still wanted to stay in the entertainment industry, so exposure was exposure. There were many things that she would never say out loud, such as¡­ ¡­ She was¡­ ¡­ About that . . ¡°I¡­ I, I was tricked into coming to Hong Kong! ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Is that so? I really don¡¯t know about this. ¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape just because you don¡¯t know? All of this is clearly you behind¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence? ¡± Zuo Yunyun was instantly speechless. Chapter 1350 She had no evidence. Indeed, she had no evidence at all. It was because she had no evidence that she had no way of taking revenge through normal channels. That was why she had used such an underhanded method to take advantage of Zuo Aiai and the MO Corporation¡¯s crisis She had stepped forward and exposed herself! ¡°sister¡­ ¡± ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯ve had enough of playing this game of ¡®sisters call each other¡¯ until today. Zuo Yunyun, we¡¯re not sisters to begin with, so please don¡¯t call me sister. ¡± ¡°What? Zuo Aiai, what do you mean by that? ¡± This time.. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s manager didn¡¯t give in and stood up to argue. The reporters below the stage were enjoying the show, so they didn¡¯t want to interrupt them. They asked their cameramen to find a good camera to shoot. Zuo Aiai sat there, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back some words for many years. Since there¡¯s such a suitable place and scene today, I might as well say it all. ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was a little Pale. She had a feeling that the words that Zuo Aiai was about to say were not good words. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, you are actually not related to the Zuo family at all, right? ¡± When she heard this, the blood in Zuo Yunyun¡¯s body seemed to have stopped. How did ZUO AIAI know about this? The only person who knew about this was Lin Huiyue, but she was already in prison! HOW COULD IT BE! It was impossible! Zuo Yunyun was not a fool. After Zuo Aiai said this, she immediately blinked her eyes hard and let her tears fall. ¡°sister¡­ How could you frame me like this? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at her for a long time and said faintly. ¡°whether it¡¯s a frame-up or not, we just need to look at the evidence. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this before because I thought that although you killed my first child and did so many evil things to me, we¡¯ve lived under the same roof for a long time. Now that Lin Huiyue is in prison, you know what happened. Zuo Yunyun, you¡¯re even more ruthless than I thought. ¡± At that time, Lin Huiyue and Zuo Yunyun had done the deed together. Later, Zuo Yunyun had let Lin Huiyue go to jail alone and bear all the responsibility. On the other hand, she had been free and unfettered outside for so long. Zuo Aiai had also thought of making Zuo Yunyun¡¯s life worse than death. However, after she had arrived in Hong Kong due to various matters, she had really given up and did not want to pursue the matter anymore. However, there were people who liked to aim at the barrel of a gun! ¡°Zuo AIAI! Don¡¯t slander me! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. As long as we use you and my hair here to make DNA confirmation, we¡¯ll know whether you¡¯re Zuo Tianhao¡¯s daughter or not. ¡± ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re DAD¡¯s biological daughter? Who knows if your mother had¡­ ¡± Zuo Yunyun yelled viciously. Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression changed. She raised her hand high and was about to fall, but she stopped at the last moment. She gradually put her hand down and looked at Zuo Yunyun, her eyes full of sorrow and pity. ¡°My father and I have already tested the DNA once, and it is the most authoritative hospital in Binhai city. I still have the original copy of this DNA identification certificate. If you want to see it, I can ask someone to go directly to my home in Binhai city to do the identification. ¡± Chapter 1351 ¡°If you still don¡¯t want to admit it, that¡¯s fine too. We can apply to the police station for you to directly do an appraisal with Zuo Tianhao! ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face instantly turned as Pale as a sheet of paper. She was not Zuo Tianhao¡¯s daughter. She knew very well that it was precisely because she knew that this appraisal could not be done! ¡°Zuo Aiai, you¡¯re using this method to stall for time because you want to delay this press conference, right? I know that you¡¯re doing whatever it takes to get the MO Corporation back on its feet. After all, the Mo Corporation is the property left to you by the Mo family. Who would give up such a big piece of cake ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave today even if you win. Can¡¯t I leave now? ¡± Since things had already gotten to this point, it was better to push all the blame onto Zuo Aiai. This way, the public¡¯s attention would be less focused on her. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s wishful thinking was very loud. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t stop her. After all, Zuo Tianhao wasn¡¯t around, and no one could immediately prove that Zuo Yunyun wasn¡¯t his daughter. Now that Zuo Yunyun had turned around and left to make a grievance statement on a radio station, her crime of bullying her sister would be confirmed. However, with her current ability, she could not do anything about it. She had to admit that the current Zuo Aiai was not even as influential as Zuo Yunyun. The world was really fickle. Zuo Yunyun had left today, so this press conference was really over. What she had said just now was purely to make her feel better. Actually, the real effect was not that great. However, she would not give up here. Even if the press conference did not succeed, she would try her best to make the negotiations succeed. Her desire to save the Mo Corporation would never change. Zuo Yunyun walked down from the side of the stage. The reporters swarmed over to interview her. However, at this moment, someone shouted at the door! ¡°someone is coming in again! ¡± All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction of the door. She was no exception. At this moment, the Golden Double Doors of the conference hall were opened from the outside. A person walked in from the outside. The man was tall, and there was a middle-aged man who was shorter than him by his side. When she got closer, Zuo Aiai saw clearly that it was him! Danil and¡­ ¡­ Zuo Tianhao ! ! Why were they here? Even Luo Jian was stunned when he saw this scene. Zuo Aiai looked at him inquiringly, and Luo Jian shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t know that this would happen. Zuo Yunyun wanted to leave the venue, but she was blocked by Zuo Tianhao and Danil. danil looked at the scene in front of him with a calm expression. He raised his hand and asked the lawyer to come forward He took out the documents in his briefcase. ¡°This is my client, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s power of attorney. He asked me to prove whether Zuo Yunyun and his father-daughter relationship is real or not. After verification, this is the DNA certificate. The result is¡­ ¡± The lawyer¡¯s voice paused. Zuo Tianhao looked at Zuo Aiai and Zuo Yunyun who were standing in front of the spotlight. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. ¡°The probability of Zuo Tianhao and Zuo Yunyun¡¯s father-daughter relationship is 0.03% . ¡± The moment the lawyer said this, there was an uproar. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± Chapter 1352 She did know that she was not Zuo Tianhao¡¯s daughter, but at this moment, she would never admit it. If she admitted it, it meant that everything was premeditated. Now, even if she died, she could not say anything. Zuo Tianhao did not expect to see his two daughters in his lifetime. When he was in prison, he wanted to protect Zuo Yunyun and Lin Huiyue. He hated Zuo Aiai to the bone. However, now, when Jin Di told him the truth, he realized that he had been played by Lin Huiyue for so many years. When love turned into hate, he realized that the people he owed the most in all these years were actually Mo Chen and Zuo Aiai. When Jin di found him, he was filled with regret. He thought that he would never have the chance to make it up to the mother and daughter. He did not expect¡­ ¡­ ¡°Zuo Yunyun, you are not my daughter. Your mother and you should have known long ago, right? All these years, the two of you have been toying with me. Even when I went to prison, it was to help you take the blame. I am also an accomplice. I admit it. ¡°But you are actually so ruthless. Even now, you still want to harm Xiao¡¯ai! ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, bursting with all the pain and regret that Li Tianhao had suffered in prison for so many years. It was even more imposing and shocking. The reporters clearly did not expect that the situation would turn around so quickly. They were stunned for a long time before they remembered to press the shutter frantically. Then, they moved the recording pen and camera closer to them. ¡°Mr. Zuo, is what you just said true? ¡± ¡°Mr. Zuo, you just said that you went to prison back then to help Zuo Yunyun and her mother take the blame. Is All of this true? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reporters¡¯voices filled the surroundings. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t expect Zuo Tianhao to appear here. However, facing Zuo Tianhao¡¯s proof, she had mixed feelings at the moment. Although Zuo Tianhao was on her side now, the moment she saw Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face, she remembered how Mo Chen was still lying in the hospital. Thinking of this, she could not forgive Zuo Tianhao, her biological father. Zuo Tianhao was being pestered by the reporters. Although he wanted to say something to Zuo Aiai, he could not break free. Zuo Yunyun was also surrounded by the reporters. She glared at Zuo Tianhao angrily, wishing that she could skin him alive! If she had known that such a day would come, she would have killed him back then! Why did she have to stay until today? ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m also your daughter. How could you do this to me? ¡± The tearful expression on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face made people think that she was really innocent. Even Zuo Tianhao, who had not seen her and Zuo Aiai for so many years, could not help but feel a trace of pity and heartache. He also hoped that Zuo Yunyun was innocent. Could it be that Lin Huiyue was the mastermind behind all this? No, now that Lin Huiyue was in prison, thinking of the outcome, if Lin Huiyue was the mastermind, how could they have come to this point? Or could it be that¡­ ¡­ All of this was actually led by Zuo Yunyun ? ? Zuo Tianhao had been a businessman for so many years, and he wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, he could understand some of the strange problems in the matter. Chapter 1353 With that thought, Zuo Tianhao hated Zuo Yunyun even more. ¡°Zuo Yunyun, I have loved you as my own daughter for so many years. How could you treat me and your sister like this? I always thought that you were a kind-hearted child. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious! ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Gasps could be heard around them. Then, they stared at Zuo Yunyun with their mouths agape. Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face was like a kaleidoscope. It turned from green to purple, and finally, it turned Pale. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t slander me! That certificate is fake, you are lying on behalf of Zuo Aiai, your whole family is¡­ ¡± At this point, no matter how much Zuo Yunyun said, it was useless. The DNA certificate was found by Jin di, and it was a very authoritative pharmaceutical company in the world. If this certificate was not strong enough, then it was really useless. In the blink of an eye, the direction of public opinion changed from favoring Zuo Yunyun to attacking Zuo Yunyun. Those who intended to take advantage of others would eventually be harmed by their own greed. ¡°Miss Zuo, is what your father said true? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, so you were the one who took advantage of our media? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, please accept an interview with our station. ¡± ¡°sorry, we are not accepting any interviews now. Please let us leave! ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s manager did not expect things to develop like this, so she quickly pulled her out. Everything should have developed within Jin Di¡¯s expectations, but ZUO AIAI was not in a good mood. However, everything else was not important to her now. She only wanted to focus on handling the MO Corporation. ¡°Madam, should we¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at Zuo Tianhao and shook her head. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to see him now. Let¡¯s go back. I think the reporters will want to attend our press conference. ¡± Zuo Aiai turned around and left after saying that. Zuo Tianhao saw that Zuo Aiai was leaving, so he got up and wanted to chase after her¡­ However, at this moment, Zuo Yunyun glared at Zuo Aiai and Zuo Tianhao with hatred. Her expression was as terrifying as hell ¡­ At this moment, a waiter happened to be pushing a cold-food cart by the entrance of the banquet hall. There were cold-food utensils on the cart. Zuo Yunyun happened to stand by the side and grabbed a knife She rushed through the crowd towards Zuo Aiai like she had gone mad. In an instant, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. Especially when Zuo Yunyun picked up the knife, everyone was afraid of death. The people who were originally surrounding her dispersed like a swarm of bees. Zuo Yunyun was completely crazy at this moment. She held the knife and rushed towards Zuo Aiai¡¯s back. Zuo Aiai¡¯s back was facing her. When she heard the noise of the crowd and turned her head, Zuo Yunyun had already rushed to the position in front of her. Luo Jian reflexively wanted to block in front of Zuo Aiai¡­ ¡­ However, at that moment¡­ ¡­ ¡°Puchi¡± With a sound, the dull sound of the knife stabbing into one¡¯s body caused one¡¯s heart to contract tightly. Zuo Aiai¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. The scene in front of her made her unable to regain her senses. In order to adapt to the cameras and cameras, the lighting in the banquet hall was dimly lit. However, at this moment, the scene in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes was extremely clear. Chapter 1354 The father that she had lived with for twenty years, the father that she had hated to the core and had said that she wanted to sever the relationship between father and daughter. The father that had caused her mother to fall into a coma. But now, in front of her eyes, he had been stabbed. The moment the blade pierced his body, Zuo Tianhao turned around. Zuo Aiai saw that familiar face. It was so old and unfamiliar. The wrinkles on it were so clear that it made one¡¯s heart ache. It was much older than the last time she saw it It had also lost a lot of weight. Life in prison was not good. She knew. Zuo Tianhao had been living a luxurious life for the past few decades. He had never suffered. When he first arrived in prison, he would often ask someone to call him, but she had always refused to answer. At that time, she had wanted to sever her relationship with Zuo Tianhao. She had never thought that such a day would come. ¡°Dad! ¡± The words that she had not said for a long time broke the silence. The News of Zuo Tianhao being attacked by Zuo Yunyun quickly made the headlines of the Hong Kong daily and spread on the Internet. Everyone loved to gossip. Soon, someone dug out everything that had happened to the Zuo family over the years. They even dug out the reason why Zuo Yunyun had come to Hong Kong and why she had become Le Yun. The Paparazzi were powerful. Instantly, the Internet was filled with curses against Le Yun. Soon, Zuo Yunyun was also arrested at the police station. Everyone was denouncing that this snake-like woman should pay the price for her actions. In the presidential suite of a star-rated hotel in Hong Kong, a black figure stood in the dimly lit room with a glass of wine in his hand. Not Far Away, the screen was playing Zuo Yunyun¡¯s news. The man¡¯s face was dark and cold. He smashed the wine glass in his hand onto the wall with a bang, shattering it into pieces. ¡°President Mo, Zuo Yunyun has always been one of our moves. Now, should we¡­ ¡± Someone at the side made a move to resolve the situation. Mo Huichen frowned coldly and did not speak. He didn¡¯t have much hope to work with Zuo Yunyun, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid and impatient. ¡°No, Zuo Yunyun knows a lot about us. We need to stabilize her for now. How much money do we have left in our accounts? ¡± After what had happened, most of Mo Huichen¡¯s funds had been frozen. Plus, his enemies were looking for him everywhere, so he had almost no place to hide in Hong Kong. The best way for him now was to leave Hong Kong, but he wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like that! How could he watch everything fall into ZUO AIAI¡¯S HANDS? Furthermore, how could he watch the MO Corporation, which he had always dreamed of, collapse and everything be destroyed in an instant? Absolutely not. ¡°President Mo¡­ The account is already¡­ ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there still tens of millions before? Why, so soon¡­ ¡± ¡°recently, in order to hide the news on the channel, there have been many large sums of money spent. President Mo, if we don¡¯t leave now¡­ then it will really be¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Mo Huichen roared angrily, ¡°GET OUT! ¡± When that person heard that, he timidly retreated out. After he walked out of the room, his expression suddenly changed and he spat at the door He mocked, ¡°do you really think that you are still that Mo Huichen from the Mo family who can cover the sky with one hand? What Bull Are you talking about? Let¡¯s see how many more days you can be arrogant! ¡± Chapter 1355 After the news conference that day, the Mo Group and Zuo Aiai¡¯s names once again broke the headlines of the major news media. Many things about Zuo Aiai and Jin di were written into stories and widely spread. The stock of the MO group, which had once fallen to its lowest point, also welcomed a rare upturn in the past few days. However, no one could determine whether this upturn was a return to the past or a new spring. Even the well-known stock market experts commented that it was rare for the stock of the MO group to still be able to recover after such a fall. However, even if there was a slight recovery, it would not change the many bad debts in the MO group. Reneging on one¡¯s debts was an irreversible problem. Therefore, the MO group was doomed. Not long after the recovery, the stock market expert¡¯s words caused a new plunge. This made Zuo Aiai and the others tense up again. In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Mo Group, Mo Zhi and Zuo Aiai were looking at the company¡¯s accounts. Every time they looked at another page, the worry on their faces increased. It was simply unimaginable how many deficit accounts Mo Huichen had caused the company over the years, and how he had concealed everything so perfectly. ¡°If this goes on, the Mo Corporation will really be hopeless¡­ ¡± Ye Chenghui¡¯s voice made the atmosphere in the office become much heavier. Zuo Aiai did not say anything, and Mo Zhi also let out a long sigh. He leaned against the back of his chair and just took out a cigarette when he suddenly remembered something and put it back in its original place. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ ¡­ It seems that I was unnecessary. The Mo Corporation is already hopeless. It¡¯s all my fault. At the last moment, I still had to drag you into this big whirlpool .. Let you bear so much. Don¡¯t worry. Even if I go bankrupt, I still have some assets. I definitely won¡¯t let you bear all of this on your own.¡± Mo Zhi had already made up his mind to go all out. Especially when this matter involved Xiao Ai, he had to consider a lot more. Although he indeed wanted to use Jin di and Xiao Ai¡¯s abilities to revive the MO Corporation, he would not really let Zuo aiai bear all the consequences. ¡°Uncle, since things have come to this, don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want to give up yet. It¡¯s still too early to say that we¡¯re going bankrupt. ¡± Zuo Aiai stubbornly flipped through the report below. She did not believe that a Mo Huichen could really completely destroy the MO Corporation¡¯s accounts? With the MO Corporation¡¯s past profits, it should not have become like this no matter what. ¡°The amount of this account is not right. Some of the funds must have been transferred to other places by Mo Huichen. Perhaps he plans to use it later, but if it was transferred to his own account, it would be too obvious. There must be something fishy going on. ¡± At this crucial time for the MO Corporation, if they could find the previous funds, it would definitely be a good thing for them. ¡°Although Huichen has done a lot of bad things, his work ability is something I admit. If he really wants to hide something, coupled with his many years of work experience, it is very likely that he has done it perfectly¡­ ¡± Mo Huichen was the child that Mo Zhi raised. He must understand Mo Huichen¡¯s personality better than others. ¡°Sigh¡­ looks like I raised this demon by myself¡­ ¡± Mo Zhi furrowed his brows in self-blame. Chapter 1356 Hong Kong detention center. Due to the imprisonment of famous artiste Le Yun, it became very lively. Every day, there were many reporters from the news media requesting to come in and interview Le Yun. What gave the police officers a headache was that even though Le Yun was imprisoned, she was still unwilling to behave. She would make a Ruckus a few times every day. ¡°Let me out! Let me out! You people have no idea what happened at that time. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m not guilty. Call my lawyer over. I want to talk to my lawyer! ¡± The policewoman walked in with the visitors. She could hear Le Yun¡¯s high-pitched voice from afar. It was a headache. ¡°Sigh, this woman has been making so much noise every day. The criminals around her can¡¯t stand it anymore. They all said that they would rather spend another year in prison than live next to her. ¡°. ¡°I heard that this woman used to be an actress. She looks skinny. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so loud! ¡± ¡°You! Do you know who you are holding? Do you know what will happen to you in the end? ¡± Zuo Yunyun had stayed in this dark place for so long, and no one had ever come to visit her. However, she knew that Mo Huichen would never let her go. They were on the same boat! ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s voice followed the prison guard¡¯s footsteps, and a glimmer of hope appeared on Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face. ¡°Mo Huichen! Mo Huichen, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? I know that you will never abandon me! ¡± ¡°Mo Huichen! Mo Huichen! ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s voice gradually became smaller and smaller as the man walked out from the shadows¡­ ¡­ Her pupils contracted slightly, and when she saw the man in front of her clearly, she became a little dazed¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ How could it be you¡­ ¡± The man looked at her and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Long Time no see. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was clear and cold, like a ray of moonlight in the dark night. It contrasted with his incomparably handsome face, making him appear even more callous. ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di¡­ you, how did you¡­ ¡± ¡°You should have known that I had arrived in Hong Kong, right? Did the little thing with Mo Huichen go smoothly? ¡± Zuo Yunyun¡¯s face suddenly turned Pale, as if she was looking at a ghost. She looked at Jin di. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°How would I know? It seems that the things that happened in Binhai city haven¡¯t taught you a lesson yet. You are willing to beg for the skin of a tiger for someone like Mo Huichen. It seems that you really have nowhere else to go. ¡± Jin Di was still smiling, but it was a cold smile that made people tremble uncontrollably. ¡°But now, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Do you want to cooperate with me? ¡± Looking at the balance in his computer account, Mo Huichen, who had struggled to this point, also knew that he was really cornered this time. He couldn¡¯t do much now, but fortunately, he had prepared a reserve fund long before everything happened. This money was enough for him to escape from Hong Kong and live comfortably for the rest of his life. However, if his subordinates wanted to share the money with him, he wouldn¡¯t have much left. Therefore, he had to think of a way to leave quietly. The most troublesome thing was¡­ ¡­ This amount of money .. Where it was. At the Mo Corporation. ¡°CEO Zuo, the partners from the other corporations have already arrived. Should we start the cooperation negotiation now? ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s voice came from the door, but ZUO AIAI and Mo Zhi¡¯s expressions in the room became more and more serious. Chapter 1357 So far, there was not a single loophole in the company¡¯s accounts. They did not even have any bargaining chips to speak to their partners. If this battle started now, they would be able to guess the outcome without appearing. Zuo Aiai did not speak. Luo Jian also understood the current situation. Although he also wanted to give Zuo aiai some confidence, the current situation was indeed not optimistic. ¡°CEO Zuo, why don¡¯t I tell them that your health is not convenient and change the time¡­ ? ¡± ¡°Forget it. Changing the time at a time like this will only make them feel that the Mo Corporation¡¯s situation is hopeless. They can only use this method to delay it. The result will only be counterproductive. ¡± Luo Jian did not speak. Mo Zhi let out a long sigh. ¡°Forget it. Let me handle this situation. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m the manager of the MO Corporation now. I¡¯ll try my best to take care of everything. ¡± Zuo Aiai said with a smile. In the meeting room of the Mo Corporation, the heads of the major partners were nowhere to be seen. Only some managers and managers came. Zuo Aiai had never seen those partners before However, the girl who was originally Mo Zhi¡¯s secretary could not help but feel indignant when she saw this scene. ¡°these people are too powerful. Now that the MO Corporation has fallen, they don¡¯t put us in their eyes. None of the previous heads actually showed up! ¡± Zuo Aiai only smiled, but she understood very well in her heart. Everyone in the Mo Corporation was afraid of getting involved in trouble now. The previous partners were more or less related to Mo Zhi. Even if she knew that some things had to be done in an official manner, Mo Zhi was, after all, an elder. It was not good to make a scene on the surface. Moreover, he was a pregnant woman. He could not bear to see anything happen in the end. However, if it was these small fries, things would be different. No matter what kind of trouble they caused, they would be wiped clean in the end. These people¡¯s wishful thinking was really shrewd. Zuo Aiai walked in from the door. No one stood up to speak to her, nor did anyone greet her until Zuo Aiai sat down in her seat. On her left, a female manager who looked to be in her thirties took out a folder. ¡°CEO Zuo, this is the collaboration between our good smell group and the MO group. The problem the MO group is facing now has already exceeded the content of our agreement at that time. We want to terminate the contract. ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, our Lin Feng Group is the same. Moreover, we request the MO group to pay us a penalty according to the terms of the contract. This is the contract. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo AIAI SAT at the head of the table with a smile on her face. She did not say a word. When everyone had finished what they wanted to say, the meeting room fell into silence. After a long while, Zuo Aiai still did not speak, but someone was impatient. ¡°CEO Zuo, I know you¡¯re young and impetuous, and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have to take responsibility for such frivolous words in front of the news media, but your company is no longer capable of fulfilling the contract between us. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to request to terminate the contract. What do you mean by delaying and not giving us any news? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, CEO Zuo. Even if you delay it, it¡¯s useless. Everyone can see the contents of the contract clearly. When the MO¡¯s group is unable to fulfill the contract, we can unilaterally force the cancellation of the contract. Therefore, it¡¯s better for everyone to part amicably and not end up making a scene. ¡± Everyone¡¯s voices became more and more incisive. Chapter 1358 The secretary carefully looked at Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression. Luo Jian stood at the side with a gloomy expression and smiled coldly. ¡°CEO Zuo hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Why is everyone being so aggressive? ¡± ¡°aggressive? WHO¡¯s being aggressive? Now that the Mo Corporation has come this far, they¡¯ve screwed all of our partner companies. You still have the nerve to say that we¡¯re being aggressive? ¡± Luo Jian¡¯s expression turned even darker, but he could not find a reason to refute. On the contrary, Zuo Aiai calmly waved her hand. ¡°Luo Jian, forget it. I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings. However, since everyone is fated to sit at this table today, I think there are still some things that can be discussed¡­ ¡± ¡°discussed about what? ¡± ¡°Now that the MO group has already lost all of the company¡¯s cooperation funds, even if the cooperation case continues, you won¡¯t have the money to operate it. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just an empty promise. If the MO group collapses, then it collapses. It might not be able to implicate our company as well. CEO Zuo, you can¡¯t be so unkind, right? ¡± Zuo Aiai did not say anything That person sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen rascals, but I¡¯ve never seen such rascals. Since we¡¯re here today, we still want to end this matter politely. However, if CEO Zuo¡¯s attitude is like this, then I think everyone doesn¡¯t need to sit here anymore. Let¡¯s go back and go through legal procedures directly. ¡± As the person spoke, he was about to stand up. When the others heard this, their expressions didn¡¯t look too good either. They all stood up and were about to leave. However, just as they were about to leave their seats, Zuo Aiai, who was sitting in the main seat, suddenly spoke up. ¡°If everyone wants to make the down payment lose all its money, you can leave now. ¡°The reason why I haven¡¯t spoken up until now is because everyone has had a very pleasant cooperation in the past. If everyone insists on going through the legal procedures and doesn¡¯t give our MO corporation a chance, then I can only say that the opportunity to earn money can only be left to others. ¡± As businessmen, everyone came here with a purpose, which was to minimize their losses. Now that the MO group¡¯s stock had fallen to such a state, everyone was a company that had worked with them before, and they had paid the initial payment. Now that there was no sign of the cooperation case, it was inevitable that they would feel unfair. However, doing business was doing business. Hearing the word ¡®make money¡¯ , everyone would be swayed. Someone stopped and asked her, ¡°CEO Zuo, what do you mean by this? ¡± There were also people who questioned ¡°Hehe, now that the MO Corporation has reached this stage, CEO Zuo, you must be joking. I heard that the MO Corporation¡¯s internal deficit is already so large that they can¡¯t even afford to pay the interest on their bank loans. Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking your back by saying such big words now? ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, although I know that your relationship with Goldking¡¯s CEO Jin is extraordinary, Goldking has just recovered from his injuries and is on the right track. Now, CEO Jin hasn¡¯t said that he wants to help you, and the entire Goldking hasn¡¯t announced anything to the public that has anything to do with you. You¡¯re already at the end of your rope, so why do you need to use such methods to deceive us? ¡± ¡°Am I lying to you? Why don¡¯t you sit down and listen to what I have to say? We are all smart people. If this is really a lie, I don¡¯t think I can lie to you. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. There was not a single flaw on her face. Luo Jian and Mo Zhi¡¯s secretary, who were standing at the side, could not help but sweat for her. Chapter 1359 Everyone stood to the side, looking at Zuo Aiai and then at each other. After hesitating for a while, one of them took the lead and sat down. ¡°since we¡¯re already here, I¡¯ll see what chief Zuo is trying to do. It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes three minutes! ¡± When the others heard this, they also wavered. One after another, they sat down in their original seats. Zuo Aiai did not show any expression on her face, but her tightly clenched palm slowly loosened. The first step was finally out. ¡°Luo Jian, get someone to serve tea to everyone in charge. ¡± Regardless of whether the business was successful or not, she absolutely could not lose the MO Corporation¡¯s face. No matter how dilapidated the Mo Corporation was now, a cup of tea could still be served. Perhaps it was not a great cup of tea, but at least it meant that the Mo Corporation was not so dilapidated that they could not even care about a cup of tea for their guests. Luo Jian was surprised that Zuo Aiai was so considerate. He lowered his head and said yes, then he arranged for his secretary to serve tea. Zuo Aiai held a flesh-colored folder in her hand, which contained important information about the Mo Corporation¡¯s capital flow. This was a top-secret information that was absolutely impossible for outsiders to see. However, if all of this could not be made public today, then the Mo Corporation would really be finished. Therefore, she thought for a long time. Under the current circumstances, she could only do this. ¡°CEO Zuo, what do you want to say? We are not here to drink tea. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, CEO Zuo. If you have something to say, say it quickly. ¡± ¡°In fact, the Mo Corporation is indeed facing an unprecedented crisis. This is true, but the MO Corporation has not completely fallen. There is still a glimmer of hope for everything. ¡± ¡°Hope? ¡± Someone laughed mockingly. The Mo Corporation¡¯s current situation could be said to be a well-known difficulty. A company that could not even pay the interest on the company¡¯s loans, what hope could there be? If the interest was not paid to the bank, then the MO Corporation would have to face a huge amount of loans and debt that would lead to bankruptcy. ¡°In fact, the culprit that caused all of this is also Mo Huichen. He had indeed secretly transferred the company¡¯s internal funds, but after verification, these internal funds were not all used by him. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Mo Huichen¡¯s name had recently appeared on the headlines of the major newspapers. This culprit that caused the current state of the Mo Corporation had not appeared in everyone¡¯s sight for a long time. Many people were very surprised. How did that once handsome and elegant successful businessman manage to take this step? If Mo Huichen did not take this step, his current position would definitely be the second-in-command of the Mo Corporation. Everything that happened in the Mo family would not be made public Therefore, many people did not know why Mo Huichen had taken this step. Because they did not know, Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were more attractive to them. Presumably, a smart person like Mo Huichen would not do such a stupid thing. Was there really a reason that no one knew? Thinking of this, someone could not help but ask, ¡°CEO Zuo, do you have any evidence for your words? ¡± Zuo Aiai clenched the document bag in her hand and looked calmly at everyone present. Then, the corner of her mouth rose slightly and she handed the document bag to Luo Jian. Luo Jian opened the document bag and took out a stack of documents. Chapter 1360 ¡°This file contains top-secret information on the capital flow of the Mo Corporation. It was printed out by US and the bank. The copies in it are all top-secret. However, we are all partners of the Mo Corporation, so today, we will make an exception and show it to everyone here. Everyone can analyze the problem together. Now that we have reached an agreement with the bank, as long as we find Mo Huichen¡¯s secret account number, we have the right to directly transfer the public property belonging to the Mo Corporation back. We have the well-known lawyer in Hong Kong, Ye Chenghui, to provide legal assistance for us. Lawyer Ye has already found a lot of evidence that proves that the Mo Corporation is indeed the victim of this case. ¡± ¡°these documents¡­ ¡± Someone looked at the things in his hands with doubt in his eyes. ¡°CEO Zuo, we know about your company¡¯s capital flow, but to directly show us such confidential information¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. ¡°Now, the Mo group has fallen to the bottom, and the situation can not be worse than now. So even if you leak these things, what benefits will it bring to you? How bad will it make our company¡¯s situation ¡°I believe that you are all smart people. You won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were calm and generous, and there was trust in them. This was a rare quality in the business world. Everyone looked at each other and felt a little guilty for thinking that they had just lost everything. ¡°However, CEO Zuo, we are all people who work for the company. Even if we know what happened¡­ we¡­ ¡± ¡°I know that everyone is in a difficult situation. It¡¯s okay. I have already shown my sincerity to everyone. Everyone can go back and discuss with their boss before making a decision. From this information, we can see that 80% of the funds that mo Huichen transferred are still missing. If we can get these funds back, the cooperation between the Mo Corporation and everyone can proceed normally. When that time comes, everyone can get their original profits back. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were somewhat guilty. With the scandal that the MO Corporation had created, even if they could get the money back, a portion of it would have to be given to the bank. The remaining money would have to be used for the cooperative operation At that time, she would have to borrow money from everywhere. However, as long as these cases were successful, the profits in the future would be enough to make up for all the company¡¯s losses. Therefore, Zuo Aiai was indeed taking a gamble. And it was a huge gamble that involved thousands of employees of the Mo Corporation. ¡°CEO Zuo¡¯s words are simple, but we are all people in the business market, and we know that these things are not so simple to achieve. Not to mention that after the funds are reinvested, the additional funds needed for the future operations will still require our company¡¯s continued investment. If after we invest in the future, the entire business proposal will still be cut in half because of the Mo Corporation, then the losses we will suffer will be several times more than what we are suffering now. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. With the current situation of the Mo family, the possibility of such an outcome is very high, so it¡¯s understandable that we don¡¯t want to take this risk. ¡± ¡°although the amount of the upfront payment isn¡¯t small, but¡­ what everyone said makes sense. Chief Zuo, do you have any other bargaining chips that you can negotiate with us? ¡± Chapter 1361 Although everyone had been assigned to represent the higher-ups, they all had the same opinion of the higher-ups. The situation that ZUO AIAI was most worried about had indeed appeared. That was, the Mo Corporation really had no other bargaining chips. If they could not win this, then the Mo Corporation would really be cornered¡­ ¡­ ¡°This¡­ this¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai, who had been calm and collected from the beginning, had a nervous expression on her face for the first time. She frowned slightly and her palms were drenched in cold sweat. Although she tried her best to maintain her previous dignity.. However, the quivering corner of her mouth still revealed her current mood. ¡°CEO Zuo¡­ don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to convince us with just this? ¡± Zuo Aiai was speechless. Indeed, it was very difficult to convince everyone present with just this little bit of information, but she still held a glimmer of hope. Even if there were one or two people who were willing to cooperate with the MO Corporation, one or two companies would be fine.. Although it would not help the MO corporation recover to its peak. At the very least, it would be enough to get through this difficult period¡­ ¡­ ¡°President Zuo is not speaking. Could it be true? ¡± Cold sweat trickled down zuo AIAI¡¯s forehead. Luo Jian, who was standing at the side, frowned as he walked forward. Just as he was about to speak¡­ ¡­ There was suddenly a knock on the door in the meeting room. ¡°Knock, knock, knock! ¡± This perfectly timed interruption eased Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood a little. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Only then did she feel that the expression on her face had become much more natural. ¡°Luo Jian, take a look at what¡¯s happening outside. ¡± Zuo Aiai casually put the matter aside and temporarily put it aside. The others could not say anything because this was the MO corporation after all. Even if they were down and out, they still had to give them face. After all, the business world was unpredictable. Who Knew what would happen tomorrow. However, there were still some people who were not that smart. ¡°CEO Zuo, what trick are you playing again? The Mo Corporation has already reached this stage. Even if you delay it, it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t care anymore. I don¡¯t care what happens next. I¡¯m asking your company to terminate the contract with us now! ¡± Immediately The one who stood up was the general manager of Huitong Company. He was the one with the highest position among these people. However, standing there, he was as tall as a mountain. The muscles on his face were piled up layer by layer. In addition, that garlic nose could not give people a good impression. He was like the villain in a TV series. It was also Zuo Aiai¡¯s first time dealing with this person. Just as she stood up and wanted to speak, that person stood very close to her. Seeing her stand up, he got up from his seat and walked towards her with the company contract in hand. Everyone had the same intention, so they did not stop her when they saw this scene. Luo Jian was opening the door when he heard the sudden change in the situation and wanted to turn around to catch the person, but it was too late¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment¡­ ¡­ A voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°The general manager of Huitong company is really imposing. ¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a smile and his ending tone was slightly raised. That low, discerning voice carried an inexplicable aura. Before anyone saw him, someone had already guessed who it was. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Jin¡­ ¡± The first person to speak was naturally the general manager of Huitong Group. He had lost his mind in a moment of anger and had never expected that Supreme Jin would appear at this time. Chapter 1362 It was even more unexpected that the silent chairman of Goldking Group would actually appear in the MO group¡¯s meeting room! Before this, when the MO group had encountered such a big incident, Goldking had not made any statement. Why would Jin di appear at this time? Jin Di¡¯s appearance made the hearts of everyone present rise. Although GOLDKING¡¯s current strength was not as great as before, Jin Di¡¯s ability and connections were still very influential in the business world. What was Jin di¡¯s motive for appearing here? However, the current Mo group was an ugly and big burden. Even Jin di should not be unwise to take over the MO group. Moreover, while Goldking¡¯s stock price was still fluctuating, if he were to have a connection with the MO group at this time, it would likely cause the shareholders to be uneasy and unstable. With this thought, the others felt relieved. ¡°CEO Jin must be here today because he is worried about Miss Zuo, right? ¡± Someone said with an apologetic smile. However, Jin Di did not turn his head and looked straight at the general manager of Huitong group who was standing in front of Zuo Aiai. There seemed to be a sword in his eyes. The general manager of Huitong group felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He turned around and wanted to walk away from Zuo Aiai, but his body became stiff because of his nervousness and he did not dare to move. Jin Di put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked over from the door. With every step he took, the general manager of Huitong group could not help but tremble. ¡°It seems that you are a stranger. May I know your surname, Sir? ¡± ¡°Jin¡­ President Jin, my name is Chen. I was just transferred to Huitong group this year¡­ ¡± Manager Chen¡¯s face was Pale, and cold sweat was oozing out of his forehead. ¡°So you just came this year. You have only worked for a year and you are already so imposing. Manager Chen, you really have a bright future ahead of you. ¡± As Jin Di said this, he stood in front of Zuo Aiai. When he reached out his hand, manager Chen thought that Jin di was going to shake his hand. Just as he raised his hand, Jin Di had already withdrawn his hand without batting an eyelid. ¡°CEO Jin, just now¡­ actually, it wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°The relationship between Zuo Aiai and I has been written about in the news before. Now, the news has written some untrue things. However, I want to clarify today that my marriage and relationship with Zuo Aiai did not have any impact because of the Mo group¡¯s matter. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words stunned her. She did not expect Jin di to make such a statement at such a time. ¡°Jin di! You! ¡± ¡°Also, my relationship with Zuo Aiai has nothing to do with Goldking and the Mo Group. I¡¯m here today not because of my personal relationship with Zuo Aiai, but because of Goldking¡¯s upcoming cooperation with the MO group. ¡± ¡°What! ? ¡± ¡°CEO Jin, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Goldking and the Mo Group were working together? Even Zuo Aiai herself didn¡¯t know about this news! Luo Jian was even more shocked. He had been by Zuo Aiai¡¯s side recently, and to be honest, he didn¡¯t know what Jin Di¡¯s move meant. ¡°This is the latest proposal from Goldking¡¯s design department. Goldking intends to hand over the plan to open a resort in the suburbs of Hong Kong to the Mo Group to work together. ¡°This piece of land was originally under the MO group¡¯s name, but now it¡¯s still vacant. Goldking is willing to rent this land at a high price and let zuo take 15% of the shares. ¡± Chapter 1363 ¡°President Goldking announced publicly that he was going to cooperate with the MO group. In the afternoon of that day, the Mo Group¡¯s stock price rose by 20 percent in two hours. Jin Di, who has always advocated the strong joining hands, did he really sacrifice himself for love this time ¡°In comparison, Goldking¡¯s stock price was always flat ¡°stock market experts said that Goldking¡¯s risk this time was also an irrational move. The temporary increase in the MO group¡¯s stock price might not last. With GOLDKING¡¯s current ability, it would not be easy to pull up such a big group that had fallen so completely. ¡°We still need to observe the situation for a long time. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sound of the TV news continued to broadcast the news about the cooperation between the MO group and Goldking for the whole day. After the news was broadcast, Zuo Aiai was taken back to their original residence by Jin di. Jin Di didn¡¯t show up for the whole day. It was said that after he announced the news, Goldking¡¯s board of directors also had a lot of opinions, so he had been running around to calm down the attitude of the board of directors. ¡°President Jin said that he will take you back to Binhai city after the matter here is settled. ¡± She nodded. ¡°How is Ming Yu¡¯s school? ¡± ¡°Young Master Ming Yu has been getting along well with his classmates in the school these days, but he has been worried about your situation. ¡± She had been too busy with work recently, so Ming Yu had been living in the dormitory of the school. Because it was a closed aristocratic school, she didn¡¯t need to worry about his life in school. However, after all, he was the child she raised. It was the first time he had been away from her for so long, so she still felt a little reluctant. ¡°Can he come back to stay tonight? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow Is Saturday¡­ young master should be able to come back tonight. ¡± When Ming Yu came back, Zuo Aiai had prepared a table full of food that was his favorite. The mother and son had not seen each other for many days. She had prepared a lot of words that she wanted to say to Ming Yu. Who knew that when Ming Yu came back, his head was drooping and he looked listless. He did not have much appetite during the meal. He said that he was full after just two bites. She wanted to chat with Ming Yu, but before she could say anything, Ming Yu said he was tired and went back to his room. She wondered if he was angry because she had been too busy recently and let him stay at school? Or was it because there had been too many things happening recently that Ming Yu had his own thoughts? When Jin di returned, Zuo Aiai was sitting on the Sofa in a daze. He had been busy all day today. Although he was very tired, all his fatigue was swept away when he saw her here. He walked over and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. She was shocked for a moment before turning around to look at him. She said in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re back¡­ ¡± After all, they had been together for so long, he could tell at a glance that she had something on her mind. He took off his coat and threw it aside. He turned around to ask her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Jin di¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Do you think Ming Yu is about to reach the age of rebellion? ¡± He had initially thought that she was feeling guilty because she had taken action regarding the MO corporation for his sake. He had not expected that¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ming Yu? ¡± Although he had been very busy these few days, he had been talking to Ming Yu on the phone every day. Today was Friday, and Luo Jian had called him earlier to tell him that Ming Yu would be back tonight. He knew Ming Yu¡¯s situation like the back of his hand, so when Zuo Aiai said this, he could guess what had happened. Chapter 1364 With a mysterious smile, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it when I¡¯m older. Why? Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words made her blush. For some reason, she and Jin di seemed to have become an old married couple. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ It¡¯s just that Ming Yu doesn¡¯t look happy today. I asked him what¡¯s wrong, but he refused to tell me¡­ ¡± ¡°Ming Yu has grown up. He won¡¯t tell you everything. ¡± ¡°will he tell you? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did he really tell you? ¡± She suddenly felt jealous. Although she also knew that Jin di was Ming Yu¡¯s father and it was normal for them to be close, before this, Ming Yu had always been very close to her! ¡°Ming Yu is a boy. There are some things that are not convenient for him to tell his mother. You have to understand this. ¡± He comforted her gently, but she could not rest assured. ¡°But I am his mother. What can¡¯t he tell me? ¡± Jin Di could not help but laugh. ¡°Ming Yu is about to enter puberty. He will have many problems that belong to boys. His own thoughts are also in a period of change. He will be shy and embarrassed, especially when he is facing you. Moreover, you have a baby now. He doesn¡¯t want you to worry, so he told me some things. ¡°But I can assure you that Ming Yu is a good child. He didn¡¯t do anything that would make you worry. ¡± After Jin Di said that, even if she was still a little uncomfortable, she could relax. She had just let go of Ming Yu when she remembered that she had not seen Jin di for so many days and they had not talked much because of work. Especially because she had not asked him about helping the MO group. ¡°Oh right, what happened today? Why did you appear in our meeting room? Also, about the cooperation with Goldking, the business proposal¡­ ¡± ¡°I had prepared that business proposal a long time ago, but I spent some time to convince the other directors in the company. I also studied the land and changed a lot of plans tailored to the land. Fortunately, I caught up with it today. ¡± Jin Di did not intend to let ZUO AIAI and the MO Corporation go. However, he did not show it when he was uncertain about the matter at the beginning. He also thought that if this proposal was not made within the stipulated time, he would do his best to help Zuo Aiai protect the MO corporation. ¡°Jin di¡­ you, why did you¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo Zuo, there¡¯s no reason. I don¡¯t want you to escape anymore. Every time you encounter such a thing, your first thought is always to get rid of me. That¡¯s right, I know you don¡¯t want me to be implicated. You don¡¯t want me to be burned by your matter¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°But I want you to understand one thing. You¡¯re not only the CEO of the Mo Corporation, nor is Zuo Aiai the only person. You¡¯re also the wife of my Jin Di, the mother of my Jin Di¡¯s children, Ming Yu, and the unborn child in your belly. They¡¯re all my blood-related relatives, and you¡¯re my soul-related partner. If you want to protect me, then why wouldn¡¯t I want to protect you? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words made her unable to find any words to refute. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and her eyes were moist. ¡°So, there has never been you and me between us. ¡± Chapter 1365 ¡°even if I don¡¯t appear in the meeting room today, I will appear on the news tomorrow. Goldking and the Mo Group are the blood and sweat of both of us. I don¡¯t want to give up either one of them. ¡°Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me out like this again. ¡°If you insist on separating us so clearly, then are we still husband and wife? ¡± Jin Di had prepared these words for a long time. He had always wanted to clarify it with Zuo Aiai because his little woman¡¯s actions from time to time did indeed make him very angry. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in the beginning? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t let you learn a lesson, you¡¯ll still think that you can do anything in the future. Then what use do I have? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s tone carried a little resentment, making her laugh involuntarily. The dignified president of Goldking, Jin di, would actually throw a Tantrum in front of her like a jealous child. ¡°You¡¯re very capable. I¡¯m just afraid of implicating you because of the Mo Group¡¯s matter. After all¡­ ¡± ¡°Your matter is my matter. There¡¯s no such thing as implicating you or not implicating you. ¡± Jin Di cut her off decisively. She smiled and did not refute him. This was the first time the two of them had a heart-to-heart conversation since that incident¡­ ¡­ Jin Di looked at the smile on her face and gradually felt relieved ¡­ When Jin di returned to his room to take a shower, Zuo Aiai went to heat up the food. Jin Di returned to his room and closed the door. Thinking of the peaceful and happy smile on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face just now, he swore in his heart that he would never let her encounter any misfortune again. At this moment, his cell phone rang. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Director Jin, about that, about Miss Yang and Mr. Lu¡¯s bodies¡­ ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face instantly turned solemn. ¡°What¡¯s the result? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still no result. The scene was already a mess. Because Mr. Mo set a big fire when he escaped, a few bodies that were beyond recognition were found at the scene. Because of the gas pipeline explosion later on, the bodies had completely carbonized, and even DNA testing couldn¡¯t be done¡­ ¡­ But based on the number of people at the scene, .. Miss Yang and Mr. Lu should¡­ . .¡± Jin Di¡¯s face is more dark, the voice also seems to be more heavy, ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Mr. King, is there a follow-up investigation? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Jin Di threw the mobile phone on the bed, just rang the door, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice came from the door, ¡°Ah di, dinner is ready, come down to eat? ¡± He hurriedly put the mobile phone aside, put on a piece of clothing, and went out. Perhaps it was because everything had been settled, but Zuo Aiai was in a good state when she ate later. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to remember anything about Yang Lan and Lu Mobai, Jin Di secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll go back to Binhai city after everything here is settled. ¡± When she ate with Ming Yu previously, she didn¡¯t eat much. Instead, she ate more with Jin di. After dinner, she went to take a shower while Jin di went to Ming Yu¡¯s room to chat with him. She could not help but sigh. Her son had really grown up. In the past, he had always been very close to her. Now, he had become as close as a person to Jin di. Her son was indeed unreliable. She hoped that the child in her stomach was a daughter. Chapter 1366 Lying in the bathtub, she caressed her slightly bulging belly. The bulge in her belly was not very obvious, but it could be seen that she usually wore loose clothes when she went to work Even though everyone now knew that she was the mother of Jin Di¡¯s child. She still did not want too many people to see it. Her white fingers gently caressed her round and tight belly, as if she was caressing an unborn baby. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s been hard on you recently. ¡± She had been working hard recently and did not care about the little thing in her belly at all. However, she seemed to have understood everything before she grew up and never made trouble for her. It was supposed to be the time when her reaction was the most severe However, her body had not changed much in the past few days. The doctor also said that the child had been sleeping very well and there were no problems. Only then did she feel relieved. Everything seemed to have been settled, but there seemed to be a huge stone in her heart that she could not let go of no matter how hard she tried. When Jin di walked in from the bathroom, the room was filled with fog. Zuo Aiai¡¯s fair shoulders were shrouded in the fog, as if she was a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. It blinded his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and saw his beloved woman half submerged in hot water. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her cheeks were slightly tipsy. She looked sweet and delicious. Because Zuo Aiai was pregnant and he had been busy with work recently, he had not touched her for a long time. However, not having touched her did not mean that he had no thoughts. Furthermore, at this moment, Zuo Aiai¡¯s figure was full of temptation. Jin Di¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. Zuo Aiai was woken up by the sound of the door closing. When she opened her eyes, she saw a very familiar face in front of her, looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡­ why are you here¡­ ¡± She did not know if it was because the temperature in the room was too high, but she felt that her throat seemed to have become hoarse. Jin Di¡¯s face was tense. He took a towel from the shelf at the side, wrapped her whole body, and carried her horizontally. Being held in Jin Di¡¯s arms, her face was pressed against his burning chest. She could not help but blush. They had been together for so many times¡­ ¡­ ¡°Jin¡­ Jin Di, put it down. I can walk on my own. ¡± Jin Di did not answer. He carried her from the bathroom to the bedroom and then put her on the bed. ¡°Your body is very weak now. You can¡¯t catch a cold. I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it was terrifying. It was like coarse sandpaper that made people¡¯s hearts itch. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but blush. She wanted to say something, but the words were on the tip of her tongue. She could only tightly hold the towel that Jin di passed to her and cover her body. Her small head was boiling hot. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t look at her anymore and directly walked into the bathroom. Only when the bathroom door closed did she let out a deep breath. Was it because the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for too long? Why did she feel so strange today? She picked up the towel and slowly wiped it. Because Jin di wasn¡¯t in the room, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. She also didn¡¯t expect Jin di to come out so quickly¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, the bathroom door suddenly rang again. She was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to block herself with the towel, Jin Di¡¯s footsteps had already come out from inside. Suddenly¡­ ¡­ Both of them were stunned! At this moment, Zuo Aiai was sitting on the bed. Half of the towel was on her lap, and her snow-white smooth skin was exposed to a large amount of light. It was extremely beautiful. Chapter 1367 The heat that Jin di had just managed to control with great difficulty could no longer be suppressed at this moment. Zuo Aiai could sense that Jin di¡¯s gaze was getting hotter and hotter. She reflexively wanted to retreat. However, she was already on the edge of the bed. If she took another step back, she would lose her balance¡­ ¡­ And fall to the ground ! ! The moment he saw Zuo Aiai Fall, Jin Di¡¯s soul was about to fly away. He did not care that he was not wearing any clothes. He rushed over with two big strides and hugged Zuo Aiai in his arms before she fell to the ground. ¡°Are you alright? ¡± He asked. She shook her head. He let out a long sigh and put her back on the bed. The two of them sat in shock for a long time before they calmed down and looked at each other¡­ ¡­ In the end, they realized that both of them were naked¡­ ¡­ However, at this moment, they were not in the mood to think about anything else. They only felt that the other party was in a sorry state¡­ ¡­ They looked at each other and burst out laughing ¡­ ¡°HAHAHA¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, go to bed early. Be Good. ¡± Jin Di patted her head and took the towel. Just as he was about to get up, she hurriedly grabbed his arm. ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°I still have some documents to read. Be Good, you go to sleep first. ¡± Jin Di had been very busy recently. She had always known that these things were mostly because of her. ¡°then¡­ I¡¯ll go down and cook some noodles for you. ¡± A certain someone said fawningly. Jin Di was initially worried that she would be too tired, but seeing her eager expression, he finally did not have the heart to refuse. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zuo Aiai had not cooked noodles for a long time. She had learned a lot of dishes over the years, but the noodles were rarely cooked. Ming Yu was recovering and growing, and the doctor had also said that he should not eat too many unnutritious noodles. She made a tomato-covered noodles, but the gravy had accidentally overcooked it, so it was a little dry. When Jin di finished reading the documents and went downstairs, she was about to pour the bowl of noodles and cook it again. But she was stopped by Jin di. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, serve it to me. ¡± They had been married for so many years, but they had not been together for that long. She felt that she had been causing trouble for Jin di, so she wanted to make it better, even if it was a small matter like making noodles. In the end¡­ ¡­ Looking at Jin di eating the noodles, she suddenly felt a little depressed. ¡°Jin di¡­ why are you so good to me? ¡± Jin Di almost choked on the mouthful of noodles he just ate. ¡°The child is already so old, is it appropriate to ask such a question now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the child is already so old that I¡¯m even more curious. Didn¡¯t they say that the seven-year itch? Although we haven¡¯t had seven years, it has been so many years. Whatever novelty must have passed. Why do you still treat me so well? ¡± Jin Di took a few deep breaths and finished all the noodles in the bowl in a few seconds. Then, he looked at Zuo Aiai opposite him. Their gazes intertwined. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Her cheeks were hot, and her eyes were lowered. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°No reason. ¡± Jin Di said resolutely and decisively. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He put the bowls and chopsticks in the sink and walked up. Zuo Aiai sat on the dining chair in a daze. After walking for a while, Jin di didn¡¯t see her coming. Finally, he stood on the stairs and called her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming up to sleep? ¡± Chapter 1368 She let out an ¡°Ah¡± and slowly followed after him. The News of Goldking and the Mo Group¡¯s cooperation made the MO group¡¯s stock price recover. After the recovery, the stock price did not drop as much as people were worried about. Instead, it rose by a small amount every day, showing a positive sign. After carefully checking the net inflow of large orders, it would soon be seen that some of the wealthy people from the mainland seemed to be optimistic about the MO group¡¯s recovery, and most of them took over the MO group¡¯s stock. Such a big change made the MO group¡¯s employees exclaim in joy. The partners who had previously treated the MO group coldly were also shocked this time. ¡°President Zuo, this is the call from the chairman of Huitong Group. ¡± ¡°transfer me to line 2. ¡± Zuo Aiai received a call every day in the office, and the invitation for a week was booked out. She finally understood what it meant to turn over a hand and make it rain. One sentence from Jin di was enough to change the entire layout. However, Jin Di¡¯s sentence was not a casual one. Through Luo Jian and Danil, she also knew how much effort Jin di had put in during this period of time to achieve the result today. Zuo Aiai was not a cold-hearted person. Moreover, she and Jin Di had been together for so many years. That kind of feeling was like a fine wine that had been brewed over a long period of time. Although it was no longer as intense as before, it was full of energy and mellow and sweet. Just as Jin Di said, there was no need for thanks between them. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it at 4:30 in the afternoon. ¡± Knock, knock, knock Three steady knocks on the door were heard. She said to come in without raising her head. The next moment, someone pushed the door open and whispered at the door. ¡°President Zuo, the hospital called. Do you want to leave now to see your father? ¡± Zuo Aiai paused slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°President Zuo, the hospital said that old Mr. Zuo¡­ seems to be¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai, who had been sitting behind her desk, looked a little shaken when she heard this. Not long after, she put down the pen in her hand and sighed. ¡°take me to the hospital. ¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face was full of surprise and joy when he saw Zuo Aiai. ¡°Xiao Ai, you¡¯re here. ¡± Her face was cold and expressionless. She sized up the equipment in the room. Zuo Tianhao had obviously passed through the most dangerous period. The words that his secretary had told him were obviously fake. ¡°So, you¡¯ve recovered now? When are you coming back to the country? ¡± Hurt by Zuo Aiai¡¯s cold tone, the smile on Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face faded a lot. However, he still looked at her carefully, his eyes full of guilt. ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ I was forced to¡­ I know that if you knew that I had recovered, you wouldn¡¯t have come to see me¡­ I, I just¡­ I just wanted to see you. ¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore. The moment you asked my mother to sign that unfair divorce agreement, I told you that I had broken off my father-daughter relationship with you. ¡± What had happened back then was a scar on Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart. The moment she saw Zuo Tianhao, that layer of skin would be peeled off and blood would flow. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ what happened back then, actually¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. My mother is still unconscious in the hospital. I can¡¯t have any feelings for you anymore. I¡¯ve tried my best not to hate you now. ¡± Chapter 1369 ¡°So, don¡¯t contact me or Jin di again in the future. Do Your best to atone for your sins in prison. ¡± After saying this, Zuo Aiai got up and was about to leave. ¡°Xiao Ai! Wait a minute! ¡± She stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°that, I know¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve let both of you down in the past. I¡¯ve truly regretted it. If you gave me another chance, I definitely wouldn¡¯t treat you like that. I was wrong, I was really wrong. I want to see your mother. Even if she hasn¡¯t woken up, I just want to see her .. Apologize to her¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s all I need to do. I know that with Supreme Jin Di¡¯s ability, he¡¯ll definitely be able to do it. I¡¯m begging you, okay, Xiao¡¯ai ? Help me .. Talk to Supreme Jin Di, okay?¡± ¡°Apologize? ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. Her voice was raised, as if she was smiling, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a smile on her face. ¡°Zuo Tianhao, what right do you have to apologize to my mother now? All those years when my mother was lying on the hospital bed, you openly brought Lin Huiyue into the house and took over the magpie¡¯s nest! That¡¯s fine, but all those years, how did you treat my mother? ¡± Zuo Tianhao¡¯s face was flushed red, and he was speechless. Zuo Aiai thought of the past that she had already forgotten, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but want to say it out loud. ¡°My mother has been tolerating you, letting you, she has been constantly wronging herself. What do you think she¡¯s doing this for? Zuo Tianhao, you ungrateful bastard, you don¡¯t deserve to see my mother at all! ¡± Some of the hatred was engraved in her heart, and even father and daughter who were connected by blood couldn¡¯t easily forgive her. That¡¯s right, when Zuo Tianhao blocked that knife for her, her heart did indeed feel touched for a moment, but it was only for a moment. That knife was no match for her mother¡¯s pain for so many years, so many years of forbearance, so many years of heartache¡­ ¡­ How could she forget? ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ I know, I was wrong¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. If one day my mother wakes up, I¡¯ll ask her if she wants to see you. If she does, I¡¯ll get someone to inform you. But before that, you should atone for your sins in prison first. ¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s back leaving, Zuo Tianhao felt for the first time the truth that he had brought upon himself. God knows, he wished that he could use his life to go back in time and return to the days when they were happy. If he could do it all over again, he would never hurt Mo Chen, and he would never hurt Xiao¡¯ai! If that was the case, he would definitely have a happy family, he would definitely¡­ ¡­ Why, why did he get to where he is today? ¡°Mr. Zuo, it¡¯s time to change the dressing. ¡± The nurse¡¯s voice rang out. Zuo Tianhao sat there motionlessly. The nurse lowered her head to look at him suspiciously, only to see this middle-aged man who was over 50 years old. Tears flowed down his face, and he was crying uncontrollably. The nurse shut her mouth in embarrassment, but took the medicine and quietly left. A man¡¯s tears were not easily shed, but they did not reach his heart. Perhaps Zuo Tianhao only knew today that his decision back then had caused him to lose the person and emotions that were so important to him in his life. Would they accept it if he used the rest of his life to make up for it? Zuo Aiai walked out of Zuo Tianhao¡¯s ward. Luo Jian stood at the door and waited. She looked at Luo Jian and sighed. ¡°Was this arranged by Jin di? ¡± Luo Jian lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Chapter 1370 ¡°Tell him not to contact me about Zuo Tianhao next time. I have nothing to do with Zuo Tianhao anymore. ¡± This time, she was really angry. She knew that Jin di was worried about her relationship with Zuo Tianhao, but everyone had their own bottom line. Zuo Aiai¡¯s bottom line was the problem of her family. Those scars that were hidden in the years were the depths of her heart that she could not touch. Jin Di might have wanted to help her, but even so, she still could not let it go. As long as she thought of her mother still lying on the hospital bed, she couldn¡¯t forgive Zuo Tianhao. How could she erase all the suffering that her mother had suffered so easily? ¡°CEO Zuo, this matter¡­ ¡± ¡°I have to go back. ¡± Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking before she left. ¡°Goldking¡¯s proposal is like a life-saving Straw to our MO group. I have to say, all of this is thanks to CEO Zuo. ¡± In the MO group¡¯s meeting room, the directors who had fled in panic had contacted Zuo Aiai one by one after Jin di and Zuo Aiai had appeared on the news, saying that they supported the company¡¯s decision and were willing to accompany the company through difficult times. Although she scoffed in her heart, she could not refuse. However, after experiencing hardships and ups and downs, she could finally see the faces of these people. She just smiled, held the contract in her hand, and did not say anything. ¡°However, CEO Zuo, you are a newcomer and also from the mainland. You should not be familiar with the MO group¡¯s previous dividend model, right? You should know that elder Mo has been very good to US shareholders before. Our dividend ratio¡­ ¡± ¡°Director Zhang, there¡¯s no need to mention this now. ¡± The world was bustling with activity for the sake of profit. How could she not understand this logic? However, in Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes, these people who fled when the MO group needed their help the most had already lost the right to share the profits with her. ¡°I have other plans for this business proposal. In addition, I already know that everyone here sold most of their shares privately when the MO group¡¯s stock market crashed. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was faint, as if she was talking about something as simple as what to eat for lunch today. However, it made everyone¡¯s face instantly turn as Pale as paper. ¡°I don¡¯t understand stocks, but some people do. I really don¡¯t understand the panic-driven fall of the stocks in the past few days, but there are always people who know what happened. If the directors of the company could hold their ground, the situation wouldn¡¯t have become so ugly. In such a short period of time, such a big company like the MO group has almost gone bankrupt. ¡± Luo Jian was an expert in the stock market. As soon as the MO group was in trouble, Jin Di had already asked him to investigate the main reason for the stock market crash. He had also told Zuo Aiai at the first moment. Zuo Aiai¡¯s domestic fashion brand, Mi Ai, had become very mature after a few years of management. Its profits were also quite considerable. Two days ago, the listing of MI AI company, which was under Luo Jian¡¯s care, had gone smoothly. However, because of the matter between Zuo Aiai and the MO group, they had specially hidden Zuo Aiai¡¯s name when the company went public. Chapter 1371 Going public could bring huge profits to the company. What was even more gratifying was that the sales volume of MI AI group in China and the company¡¯s accounts had been in excellent condition for the past few years. Therefore, there were still many investors who were optimistic about MI AI group. ¡°fortunately, after Uncle Mo Zhi gave me the position of CEO, I used my own assets and used my account in the mainland to purchase most of the large single-share transactions that passed through the hands of the shareholders on the Internet. ¡± All the directors were scared out of their wits. ¡°What? CEO Zuo¡­ What do you¡­ what do you mean? ¡± In one night, Zuo Aiai quietly became a multimillionaire. Then, under Luo Jian¡¯s suggestion, she used the money to purchase the MO group¡¯s cheap shares. ¡°It means what it means literally. It means that as long as you sold the shares during the MO group¡¯s disaster, there is no way to buy them back now. Even if you take out twice the price at that time to buy them, no one will sell them to you again. Therefore, the matter of you wanting to buy the shares of the MO group that you put out on the stock market will probably not be answered. ¡± This was also the main reason why she had called for this meeting today. Zuo Aiai would not hold a grudge against others, but this did not mean that she would continue to be foolish and allow others to take advantage of her. She would never let go of things that she should have gotten her hands on, and she would never be tempted by things that she should not have gotten her hands on. ¡°CEO Zuo, what you did¡­ what you did was really too much! ¡± Director Zhang¡¯s face was flushed red as he slammed the table and stood up. Now that Goldking was backing them and the MO group had gotten such a good deal, the Mo Group¡¯s shares soared. They had lost so much money previously and were about to get their money back Who would have thought that things would turn out like this. Who would be willing? Although the shares were sold by themselves, but¡­ ¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous when they saw that they had made money ? ? ¡°I know that it was indeed unethical for us to sell the shares at that time, but the company had already reached such a stage. What could we do if we didn¡¯t sell the shares? CEO Zuo, it¡¯s really unethical for you to do this. We don¡¯t want this either. We¡¯re doing this for ourselves and our family! ¡± Seeing that the hard way didn¡¯t work, some people couldn¡¯t help but try the soft way. Actually, Zuo Aiai had already investigated all the information about these directors. Each of them didn¡¯t only have shares in the MO group. The Mo Group¡¯s shares might be a large part of their family¡¯s assets But it was definitely not to the point of survival in a crisis. At that time, as long as they could hold on for three days, the Mo group wouldn¡¯t have fallen so miserably! Everyone knew Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t aware of it. She just looked down on the nature of this group of people who acted according to the wind when they saw benefits. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, buying the stocks was your choice at that time, and then it was my choice to take over the market. At that time, I didn¡¯t know who bought those stocks, but from the moment I decided to buy them, I never thought of selling them again. According to the latest stock ratio, everyone here is no longer qualified to become a shareholder of the Mo Corporation, so today¡¯s meeting will probably be my last meeting with everyone. ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You¡¯re so young to be sitting in this position, yet you¡¯re so smug, right? Do you know how many years we¡¯ve followed Mo Zhi here? ¡± Chapter 1372 ¡°How dare you treat us like this? You¡¯re burning bridges after crossing the river. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose you to the media? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai, does Mo Zhi know what you¡¯re doing? We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t care at all? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The president of the Mo Group that we support is Mo Zhi. What right do you, a little girl, have to stand here and say these words? HURRY UP AND SPIT OUT OUR SHARES! ¡± The crowd¡¯s emotions became more and more intense. Zuo Aiai was indeed much younger than them, and she was especially disrespected by them. Luo Jian saw that this group of people were already red-eyed for money and worried about Zuo Aiai¡¯s safety, so he suggested that they leave early. Zuo Aiai nodded. Under Luo Jian¡¯s protection, she was about to walk towards the direction of the main door. Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone with sharp eyes saw her movements. She quickly gave a signal to the people around her, and the others ran to the door and blocked it tightly! ¡°President Zuo, if you don¡¯t give us an explanation for today¡¯s matter, we will never let you leave this place! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! That¡¯s right, President Zuo, give us an explanation! ¡± ¡°otherwise, call President Mo over. The only president of the Mo Corporation that we have acknowledged is mo Zhi. CALL PRESIDENT MO OVER! ¡± The whistling sound became stronger and stronger. Zuo Aiai frowned. She had expected many things. The only thing that she had not expected was that when people were faced with the temptation of benefits, not only would they lose their morals, they would even be able to reverse the truth. They would be completely unreasonable! ¡°I will definitely give you what you should give, but I will definitely not relent on what you should not give. Even if you make such a fuss now¡­ there will be no result¡­ ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI! You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Do you know how much money we have lost for the MO group? ¡± ¡°Then how much money did you earn from the Mo Group back then? ¡± ¡°So many years of profits have made all of you rich. A few days ago, there was only a wave of panic. The stock price in your hands was clearly ten times what you had bought back then, but it was only fifteen times higher than the peak. The difference was only five times. You were so anxious to sell. In the end, you still earned ten times, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°We are all doing this for our own benefit. Why do we have to be so pretentious here? ¡± ¡°Zuo AIAI, you! ¡± ¡°Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, we are now outnumbered. Why don¡¯t we give in first and leave this place¡­ ¡± Luo Jian suggested in a low voice. Zuo Aiai clenched her fists and held her breath ¡°However, we are not sure if one of them is carrying a recording pen. If I give in now, it is very likely that I will walk out of this door and become their leverage. I can not let the MO corporation, which we fought so hard to get back, be divided by these people again. Absolutely not!¡± Luo Jian also understood Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts very well. If this stalemate continued, this was the Mo Corporation¡¯s territory after all. Although Zuo Aiai¡¯s safety was not a big problem, the only bad outcome was that her face might be very ugly. This would also be very bad for the MO Corporation¡¯s reputation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the security guards to forcefully open the door now. ¡± Just as Luo Jian finished speaking, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the door. The people who were originally blocking the door suddenly seemed to be pushed out by a great force and were rushed to the conference table. After the door opened, a strong company security guard stood outside. A familiar figure slowly walked in behind the security guard. Chapter 1373 When that figure gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision, someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°Mo¡­ ELDER MO? ¡± Someone was overjoyed. ¡°Elder Mo, you¡¯re finally here. Look at this insensible girl, she actually dared¡­ ¡± ¡°She actually dared to what? ¡± Mo Zhi calmly replied, and instantly, everyone present was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are today. She, Zuo Aiai, is the president of the Mo Corporation that I, Mo Zhi, personally appointed. She is the person in charge of the Mo Corporation, and she is the one who brought the MO corporation out of its lowest point. She is the person who keeps her word now. She will do whatever she dares to do This is what I, Mo Zhi, support and approve of I, Mo Zhi, don¡¯t have any power or money today. However, I still have an old face¡­ ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you have any complaints or if you are unwilling. All of you are here for an old man like me. It has nothing to do with her!¡± Mo Zhi had been in Hong Kong for so many years. In this circle, he was more or less famous. Many people would give him face just by hearing the name Mo Zhi. Although Mo Zhi was no longer the CEO of the Mo Corporation, they would still give him face even if it was just for the sake of their past friendship. ¡°Elder Mo¡­ How can you say such things¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, so we naturally have to give you face. What¡¯s there to complain about¡­ ¡± ¡°We just want to get our shares back, even if it¡¯s at the current price. Or if you sell them at a higher price, we¡¯ll accept it. Just like what CEO Zuo said, we decided to sell them back then, so we can¡¯t blame anyone else. Now, we just want to get them back¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Elder Mo, take a look ¡­ .. ¡°Yes, yes, we don¡¯t mean anything else. We¡¯ve been friends with the MO corporation for so many years. No matter what, we don¡¯t want to leave the Mo Corporation, do we¡­ President Zuo¡¯s new position is on the verge of becoming an ancestor. There¡¯s nothing we can do¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said just now? ¡± ¡°Right now, I, Mo Zhi, no longer have any say in the MO Corporation. Even if you say these words to me now, it¡¯s useless. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, I now fully support all of Zuo Aiai¡¯s actions. She said that the shares will not be sold again, so she will definitely not sell again. Any more words from you guys will be useless. ¡± Mo Zhi was also an old fox in the business. He knew better than Zuo Aiai how to deal with these matters tactfully. Although these shareholders were somewhat unwilling, because Mo Zhi¡¯s words could not find any loopholes or wrongs, they had no way to refute. Mo Zhi was also older than them, so he could use the method of throwing a Tantrum in front of Zuo Aiai He didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves in front of Mo Zhi. Instantly, everyone quieted down. Although it was painful to cut off this piece of meat, they were all powerful investors. Although they also wanted to make money, the Mo Corporation wasn¡¯t the only company in the world. No one was stupid enough to hang themselves on a tree. ¡°Forget it, since President Mo has said so¡­ then we have no objections¡­ then forget it¡­ ¡± ¡°since director Zhang has said so, then we can only bite the bullet¡­ Forget it, forget it! ¡± One by one, the directors retreated, and the situation also became better bit by bit. Chapter 1374 Mo Zhi¡¯s heart was finally at ease. He was already at this age, and he had come here to gamble on whether he could control the factory. Fortunately, he still had a little bit of deterrent power. He could not do many things for Zuo Aiai, and being able to do one thing made him feel better. Now that he had handed over the entire Mo Corporation to Zuo Aiai, he could finally put down the burden he had shouldered for so many years. Finally, he could put it down. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± Just as Mo Zhi was thinking this, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. This time, not only Mo Zhi, even Luo Jian and the board members who were about to leave were stunned. They turned around and looked at Zuo Aiai who was standing in front of the conference table. ¡°although what I mean will not change, there is still another solution. If everyone here still wants to continue joining the Mo Corporation, there is still a way. Just like everyone said, since everyone is so affectionate towards the Mo Corporation, as a junior, I have also deeply reflected on my previous shortcomings¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now I feel that I was too rash to reject everyone so rashly. How about this, it¡¯s impossible to buy back my shares, but¡­ ¡± As Zuo Aiai spoke, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I can change today¡¯s meeting into a new investment promotion meeting. I know that everyone has a lot of free money to invest. Everyone and Mo Corporation have been partners for many years. Now that you all know Mo Corporation¡¯s situation better than anyone else, there¡¯s no need for us to say too much. Whether you want to invest or not, it¡¯s up to you. How about it? ¡± ¡°Director Zhang, do you want to consider it? ¡± When Zuo Aiai said this, even Mo Zhi could not help but be stunned. Director Zhang was stunned for a moment before he laughed out of extreme anger. ¡°It seems that the newly appointed president of the Mo Corporation is not just a little girl. There are many tricks, many¡­ ¡± When the others heard director Zhang¡¯s words, they also laughed. The treacherous business world was something that merchants like them were very familiar with. Zuo Aiai was the biggest winner among them. Naturally, there was no doubt about it. In the situation just now, Mo Zhi clearly wanted to go all out. If they walked out of this door today, then they would definitely not have any relationship with the Mo Corporation in the future. However, Zuo Aiai suddenly made such a decision and pushed the choice onto them, so they could not back down. For the sake of today¡¯s victory, they had sold all the years of deep and meaningful cooperation between themselves and the Mo Corporation to the media long before they came here. Since they were such deep and affectionate partners, the media added more hype. If they returned empty-handed today, the people the media would scold would naturally be Zuo Aiai and the MO Corporation. They originally thought so, but if they left now, they would become the ingrates of the Mo Corporation who did not lend a helping hand at a crucial time. This Zuo Aiai really took a big step forward! How could they reject this? ¡°CEO Zuo¡¯s intention¡­ ¡± ¡°The MO Corporation needs to raise funds for the next project. The entire project will also need many contractors and partners¡­ ¡± Chapter 1375 ¡°All of you are old partners who have worked with the MO corporation for a long time. Naturally, I trust all of you. If all of you are willing to pay for the financing, then I will naturally give priority to the contractors and partners under your names. ¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Zhi could not help but laugh. Some people might have inherited the talent of doing business in their blood. Although they had never had a similar experience before, Zuo Aiai was now managing everything better than an old man like him. He shook his head and sighed. I¡¯m really old, really old¡­ ¡­ After the MO group had gone through its lowest point, they had created miracles one after another. The outside world was already used to it. After the company¡¯s shareholders¡¯meeting today, the Mo Group¡¯s News Department released New News. They heard that the company had raised nearly 30 million in new financing for the new plan. This made the MO group¡¯s share price enter a new rising stage before the close of the market this afternoon. However, in just a few days, some people were wailing, while others were overjoyed. The people who were causing trouble outside the MO group¡¯s entrance had all changed their attitude now. When Zuo Aiai came to the parking lot after work, there was a commotion outside the Parking Lot. She looked towards the direction of the noise and saw a somewhat familiar face. The moment she saw her, she shouted in surprise! ¡°CEO Zuo! CEO Zuo! It¡¯s CEO Zuo! Everyone, look, this is our CEO Zuo! ¡± Gao Hu¡¯s voice sounded familiar. It took her quite a while to recall. Wasn¡¯t this the person who had led the trouble at the company previously? The person standing beside him¡­ ¡­ The crowd surged. The security guard at the door couldn¡¯t stop them. Someone had already rushed in from the side. Luo Jian nervously took a step forward, trying to block the distance between her and the crowd. However, when Zuo Aiai saw the face of the person walking at the front, she was slightly stunned. Then, she reached out her hand to Stop Luo Jian. ¡°WAIT! ¡± ¡°Miss Zuo, we finally meet you! We are from before¡­ ¡± ¡°You are the mother who was previously injured¡­ where is your child? ¡± When these people had been causing trouble here, they had disregarded her safety and threatened Zuo Aiai ¡­ At that time, Zuo Aiai had disregarded the public¡¯s anger and sent her to the hospital. ¡°The child is fine. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Miss Zuo. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my child and I would have been done for that day. My child is still young¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still recovering in the hospital. I¡¯m much better. I heard that the MO Corporation has passed the crisis and our stocks have been earned back. Miss Zuo, you¡¯re really a God ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. Miss Zuo, please accept this. ¡± The woman in her forties handed over a gift box shakily. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t want to accept it, but looking at her eager expression as a mother, she didn¡¯t have the heart to reject it. ¡°Miss Zuo! CEO Zuo! We are also here to thank you. We were too immature in the past and came to the MO Corporation to cause trouble. We are here to apologize to you now¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! We are all here to apologize. CEO Zuo is a good person. We were the ones who failed to recognize Mount Tai back then. CEO Zuo, you must let the adults forget the past. Don¡¯t be calculative with us! ¡± ¡°CEO Zuo, we are all really grateful to you for letting the MO corporation come to this point. This is the thought of all of us. Consider it an apology for what happened before. CEO Zuo, please don¡¯t reject us. ¡± Chapter 1376 Zuo Aiai had no choice but to accept the things. Only then would these people be willing to give up. After they finally dispersed, they left safely. After dealing with everything, Zuo Aiai returned home exhausted. However, she still needed to drink the tonic left behind by the doctor. She had just put it into the microwave to heat it up. The phone suddenly rang. She did not even look at it. She picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°STUPID GIRL! You really are lawless, aren¡¯t you? We have been friends for so many years and you¡¯re not coming to pick me up even when I¡¯m back in the country? Are you thinking of going to heaven! ¡± The voice coming from the receiver was Lei Xiaoxiao, her only good friend in her life. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re back in China? ¡± This time, it was her turn to be shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you develop very well in England? Why did you suddenly come back? ¡± ¡°Mind Your own business. Anyway, you¡¯re doing well in Hong Kong now. Previously, the matter of the MO corporation reviving from the dead had caused quite a stir. You don¡¯t know that in the eyes of the mainland businessmen, you¡¯re like a God. Sigh, this old friend of mine, no wonder she has to stand aside¡­ ¡­ Isn¡¯t it just returning to China? How could I be as busy as an immortal ¡­ ¡­¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s sour tone made her laugh. ¡°Come on, you still have the cheek to scold me? You didn¡¯t even inform me in advance when you returned to China. How could I really turn into an immortal and fly over ¡°Moreover, I still have some matters to settle over here. I can¡¯t just drop everything and go back to look for you right now, can I? ¡± ¡°Come on, come on, I¡¯m just complaining. Anyway, I¡¯m a grandfather who doesn¡¯t love his grandmother, and I don¡¯t like it either. Alright! ¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pay for all your meals, accommodation, and plane tickets when you come to Hong Kong. I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a plane ticket and arrange for you to fly over tomorrow morning? ¡± Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao had indeed not seen each other for many years. After so many years of good friends and bffs, she naturally missed her too. The two of them had endless things to talk about! ¡°really? Sister, it¡¯s so bright now! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a must? Look at who you are, Miss Lei. Once you appear, everyone has to step aside! ¡± ¡°since you said so, I won¡¯t decline. I¡¯ll fly over to look for you tomorrow morning. WAIT FOR ME! ¡± She smiled. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± ¡°Hey¡­ Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you when I get there. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao hurriedly said this and hung up the phone. The next day, Zuo Aiai woke up early in the morning. She had been with Lei Xiaoxiao for so many years, and they had spent a lot of time together. Ever since she settled down in England, Zuo Aiai had returned to the country, and they had only talked on the phone. She did not know what Lei Xiaoxiao had become. She remembered that when she had last seen her in England, she had become much more beautiful and fashionable than before. She wondered how she was doing now? At the Hong Kong airport, Zuo Aiai had brought Ming Yu to wait for Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s flight. After the flight landed, Lei Xiaoxiao was still nowhere to be seen in the passageways of the passengers. Ming Yu could not help but ask, ¡°mummy, did Auntie Lei take a different flight? ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s ticket again and confirmed repeatedly, ¡°yes, this is the one. ¡± ¡°But these people don¡¯t look like Auntie Lei. Auntie Lei is obviously very fashionable and beautiful¡­ these people¡­ ¡± Chapter 1377 Indeed, when Lei Xiaoxiao was in England, it could be said that she had lived a whole new life. She had changed completely. The current Lei Xiaoxiao would definitely be the one who would attract attention no matter where she went. These people indeed did not look like Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give your aunt Lei a call? ¡± During those years abroad, when Ming Yu was sick, she was so busy that she could not be separated. Lei Xiaoxiao had also helped to take care of Ming Yu in the hospital. Therefore, Ming Yu¡¯s feelings for Lei Xiaoxiao were very deep. This little guy had been so excited since last night when he heard that Auntie Lei would be back today that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night. This morning, he woke up early in the morning and put on his clothes, waiting for her to take him out. Just when Zuo Aiai took out her phone and was about to call Lei Xiaoxiao, a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside her. ¡°Stinky Brat, what kind of look is that? Don¡¯t you recognize your Auntie Lei? ¡± Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu followed the voice and looked over. Only then did they find a woman wearing a black casual outfit. She was wrapped in a thick Han style windbreaker. Her hair was tied up Messily, and she wore a pair of black sunglasses on the bridge of her nose No matter how they looked at her, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties. How did she look like Lei Xiaoxiao back then? ¡°Lei¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. ¡°How did you change so much? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, Auntie Lei¡­ This, this is really you¡­ Oh my God! ¡± Before Ming Yu could finish his words, Lei Xiaoxiao hit him on the forehead with a loud thud. ¡°Little Brat, how can you say that? What do you mean it¡¯s really me? Of course it¡¯s me. Who else could it be other than me, Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡± It was indeed Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s style. Zuo Aiai felt a warmth in her heart. She was so touched that she reached out her hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s really you. ¡± The two best friends who had not seen each other for many years hugged each other. Only then did Zuo Aiai realize that something was really wrong with Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ What are you¡­ ¡± Seeing Zuo Aiai¡¯s astonished gaze, Lei Xiaoxiao took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Her gaze was a little evasive¡­ But in the end, she sighed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I really have no other choice¡­ that¡¯s why I came to find you to hide from disaster¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at her expression and felt that Lei Xiaoxiao must have encountered some difficulties this time. She didn¡¯t say much and waited for her to continue. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go to your house first. I¡¯ll tell you slowly. ¡± .. ¡°What? Leiting asked you to help him and his husband get pregnant? ! ¡± Leiting was GAY. She had known about this long ago, so there was nothing to be surprised about. However, Leiting, a punk who had always rejected children, would actually want to have a child one day! ¡°Who is leiting¡¯s husband? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was as unsightly as if she had eaten sh * T. after a long while, she finally spat out two words dryly. This time, Zuo Aiai finally understood why her expression was like this. ¡°Sigh, this is also an ill-fated relationship¡­ looks like the two of them are destined to be entangled forever¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if they are entangled forever, but now that technology is advanced, the children are all made from test tubes, so there¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. So when they talked about this matter, I agreed without thinking. I originally planned to make the test tubes overseas, but because¡­ ¡­ That person is my brother .. My sister-in-law¡­ ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just call my brother his husband. There¡¯s something wrong with his body, but in the end, I came back to China. Everything was arranged well ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1378 ¡°What happened again? ¡± She also felt a headache. ¡°Sigh, when I was pregnant, I met Duan Boyi. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had a smile that was even uglier than crying, and her voice was indescribably depressed. Regarding the matter between Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao, after Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao went abroad, there was a small interlude. At that time, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know about those things, but she also found out about it later. When Hua Yi knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was going abroad, he peacefully accepted her choice, and in the end, he chose to let her go. They had initially hidden it from Duan Boyi, but in the end, Duan Boyi found out about Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts and even chased her all the way to England. During that period of time, Lei Xiaoxiao would often see Duan Boyi¡¯s figure waiting for her to come out of the company where she worked. At that time, Lei Xiaoxiao was extremely distressed. In the end, she had no choice but to have a meal with Duan Boyi. She lied and said that she had a boyfriend. Only then did Duan Boyi leave without saying a word. The next day, Lei Xiaoxiao only received the news that he had returned to the country. At that time, although Lei Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, she also felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart. She knew that Lei Xiaoxiao actually still had Duan Boyi in her heart, but the two of them might really have been fated not to be together in the past. There were too many problems and frustrations between them. Not to mention other things, just Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s background and family alone, Duan Boyi¡¯s family would never agree to it. In addition, Duan Boyi had hurt Lei Xiaoxiao back then. It was a knot in her heart that she could not get over. No matter what, there would be no good outcome in the end. ¡°I heard that Duan Boyi hasn¡¯t been seducing women in all these years. The members of the Duan family are going crazy with anxiety, thinking that there¡¯s something wrong with this one and only grandson¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai had heard these words from Supreme Jin di. Now that she said it to Lei Xiaoxiao, it could be considered to be the best use of her words. ¡°I also heard from Supreme Jin that Duan Boyi seems to be quite close to leiting and the others these few years. There are also rumors in the outside world that Duan Boyi is also¡­ Gay with Leiting and the others? ¡± ¡°That B * stard pervert, how could he be gay? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed and scolded with a red face. Seeing her reaction, Zuo Aiai was relieved and smiled cunningly. ¡°Eh, looking at your reaction, it seems that when the two of you met¡­ did something else happen¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaoai! Whose side are you on! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not on either side. Anyway, this is your business. As your best friend, I will always stand on the side that can make you happy. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao looked at her and said nothing. Zuo Aiai poured a cup of hot milk, put it in her hand, and sighed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s been so many years. You still can¡¯t let go of that incident back then? ¡± For a girl, everyone knew how painful it was to have that incident back then¡­ ¡­ However, Duan Boyi had punished himself a lot over the years. If both of them really had each other in their hearts, why would they continue to waste time like this. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, but if I say that I don¡¯t care anymore, will I become a very casual girl in Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes? ¡± ¡°If Duan Boyi really thinks that you¡¯re such a girl, do you think that he would have made so much effort and change over so many years? ¡± ¡°I know leiting¡¯s personality better than you do. You must be very clear about it, right? Back then, when Duan Boyi wanted to get close to Leiting, he must have suffered a lot from their mixed doubles¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡± Chapter 1379 ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that both of them came from the same family, and their fists are fiercer than anyone else¡¯s. If Duan Boyi really misses you that much, he¡¯ll get injured and break his bones time and time again, and he¡¯ll have to go back to look for Leiting to hang out with them? ¡± There was something Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t say explicitly, but Lei Xiaoxiao must have already understood it in her heart. The matter of her returning to the country this time was most likely planned by Leiting and his husband, and their goal was to add fuel to the fire behind their backs¡­ ¡­ Otherwise, how could Duan Boyi coincidentally meet her after she returned to the country and got pregnant. Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t speak. ¡°There are some things that I can¡¯t say too much about. You still have to figure it out yourself. But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here now. You¡¯re a pregnant woman and I¡¯m also a pregnant woman. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a nanny and a doctor at home to take care of the pregnant woman. You stay here with me and take care of the baby in peace. Let the people in the country worry for a while first. ¡°Lei Ting is also a bastard. who asked him to betray his own sister? Let¡¯s take their son and disappear. Let¡¯s play them to death! ¡± Zuo Aiai said this on purpose. She knew the relationship between leiting and Lei Xiaoxiao. Lei Xiaoxiao definitely couldn¡¯t bear to let leiting and the others worry. Sure enough, in the next moment. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll give my brother a call. They really treasure this child and me. Although I came back to see Duan Boyi this time, they are still very protective of me. They will also agree to let me stay here for a while¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll calm down and think about a lot of things. ¡± After settling Lei Xiaoxiao down, Zuo Aiai had just returned to her room when she received a call from leiting. ¡°Xiaoai, is Xiaoxiao with you? ¡± After she returned to the country, she didn¡¯t contact leiting. At that time, leiting might have been struggling with his feelings, but this still didn¡¯t change the fact that they had been friends for so many years. ¡°She¡¯s with me. ¡± LEITING¡¯s voice sounded extremely tired. ¡°That¡¯s good. The whole family has gone crazy. The entire Binhai city is going to be turned upside down¡­ ¡± She smiled. ¡°which family is it? ¡± Leiting paused In the end, he sighed. ¡°With our relationship, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. Two families¡­ ¡­ Duan Boyi was about to turn the Duan family upside down. This time, when Xiaoxiao came back, Duan Boyi had also revealed his cards to the family. I heard that the Duan family had already exploded and wanted to kick Duan Boyi, this unfilial descendant, out of the house. To be honest, although I was angry with this rascal for what he did to Xiaoxiao back then, I had to say that he really liked Xiaoxiao .. Seeing how he was beaten up by his family, I really couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°He was beaten up? ¡± She gasped in shock. ¡°He wasn¡¯t just beaten up, it was too horrible to look at¡­ ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Duan Boyi was the only golden grandson of the Duan family, yet someone was actually willing to beat her up? Just as she was in shock, a faint rustling sound suddenly came from the phone. She suddenly remembered that the phone in the room was connected to the bottom. If Lei Xiaoxiao wanted to know, she would definitely be able to hear the conversation between her and Lei Ting. She suddenly understood what Lei Ting meant. ¡°husband Lei, you¡¯re really ungrateful. At least we have had an affair for so many years. Now that you have a husband, you don¡¯t care about me anymore. My life is so poor, and you didn¡¯t even say that you would help me¡­ how could you be so unreliable¡­ ¡± ¡°AIYO, great-aunt, didn¡¯t I have too many things to do before? ¡± ¡°Look, when you went back to Binhai City, you didn¡¯t say anything, so forget it. Lei Xiaoxiao, that stinky girl, also didn¡¯t tell me. If I hadn¡¯t read about you on the news later, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you actually came back¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Otherwise, I would have rushed over and helped you beat up that Bastard Jin di ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 1380 ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°great-aunt, come on, it¡¯s all my fault, okay? When you go back to Binhai city next time, Hubby will make it up to you! Buy Whatever you want and use HUBBY¡¯S CARD! ¡± Zuo Aiai suddenly smiled like a flower. ¡°Hubby is still the best. Then I¡¯ll be waiting. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. After that, Zuo Aiai went back to bed and quietly listened to the restless footsteps of some people downstairs. Ming Yu, who was taking a nap, was woken up and came to her room to ask her. ¡°Mom, what happened to Auntie Lei? is she going through menopause? ¡± She just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not menopause. Your Auntie Lei is going to be a mother soon. ¡± Ming Yu widened his eyes and looked at her. It took him a long time to recover from his shock and asked. ¡°But, is Auntie Lei married? ¡± Her smile deepened, but she spoke very slowly. ¡°No¡­ but, it should be soon, right? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Jin came back very early that day. She had forgotten to tell Supreme Jin that Lei Xiaoxiao was here. So when Supreme Jin came back, Lei Xiaoxiao was sitting on the Sofa with Ming Yu in her pajamas, eating potato chips, and laughing loudly while watching cartoons with Ming Yu. Jin Di, who was standing at the door, froze. She was busy baking a cake in the kitchen when she heard the sound of Jin Di¡¯s return. As soon as she walked out of the kitchen, she saw Jin di looking at Lei Xiaoxiao on the sofa with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Before Zuo Aiai could say anything, Lei Xiaoxiao could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Xiaoai! What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t you dumped this jerk? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was extremely dark. She quickly smiled and walked up to him She pulled Jin Di¡¯s arm and tried to persuade him, ¡°Xiaoxiao came to play with me these few days. Let¡¯s have a heart-to-heart talk. You have to bear with me for the next few days. Besides, Xiaoxiao is also pregnant. I¡¯m also pregnant. Don¡¯t worry about us being together. ¡± Worry? WORRY MY ASS! Jin Di only felt that he had two heads now. Originally, he was more at ease when Zuo Aiai was alone at home. Now that Lei Xiaoxiao had come, he was actually worried. Although he had never investigated some of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s affairs abroad over the years, Duan Boyi had always known her like the back of his hand. Therefore, he also knew a lot, so there was a period of time when he was especially afraid that Zuo Aiai would go bad with Lei Xiaoxiao. In Duan Boyi¡¯s words, Lei Xiaoxiao had been fine in the past and had no problems at all, but why had she suddenly changed so much after she went to England The girl¡¯s heart was still good, but her personality had changed. If she had changed, so be it. Why did he still like her so much? Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s progress was smooth. During that period of time, only Supreme Jin and Duan Boyi, who were both losers in love, often gathered together to drink. At that time, Supreme Jin looked at Duan Boyi¡¯s appearance and sighed in his heart. They were young and frivolous. How could he have thought that he would become like this for a woman? Therefore, now that he saw Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrogant and carefree appearance, Supreme Jin thought of the silly things Duan Boyi had done all these years and was indeed somewhat unconvinced. However, since Zuo Aiai had said so, he could not say anything more and followed Zuo Aiai to a room at the side. After entering the room, Zuo Aiai closed the door. After making sure that Lei Xiaoxiao did not follow them, she asked him carefully. ¡°How much do you know about Duan Boyi? ¡± Chapter 1381 Jin Di¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the petite wife in front of him who had caused him so much heartache for so many years. His heart was filled with happiness and warmth that was proportional to the longing and pain of these years. He could not help but reach out and pull her into his arms. He hugged her slender waist and caressed her recently bulging belly. ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°As you can see, with Xiaoxiao¡¯s current situation, I have to know what is Duan Boyi¡¯s current situation, right? ¡± ¡°The child is Duan Boyi¡¯s? ¡± This time, it was Jin di who was surprised. Zuo Aiai did not say anything. Jin Di¡¯s expression suddenly became more serious. With Duan Boyi¡¯s temper, he could indeed do such a thing under the circumstances where Lei Xiaoxiao refused to comply. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Seeing Jin Di¡¯s expression, Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes turned slightly. She made a plan in her heart. In the next moment, she changed her expression and looked at Jin di with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I¡¯m just a good friend of Xiaoxiao¡¯s. Now that she has become like this, she would only come to me if no one wanted to seek refuge with her. How could I leave her alone? Moreover, it¡¯s really too hateful to let her become like this. Don¡¯t you think we should support her Xiao Xiao has helped me so much over the years¡­ ¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoxiao, Ming Yu and I might not have been able to return to China . . ¡­¡± There was a note of misery in her voice, as if she had had a hard time abroad. Zuo Aiai and Ming Yu in the foreign years, has always been Jin Di¡¯s heart pain. As long as Zuo Aiai mentioned, Jin Di wanted nothing more than to meet her, let alone such a small thing? ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Brother and wife¡­ ¡­ At this time, Jin di didn¡¯t hesitate to cheat his brother. Moreover, this matter was originally Duan Boyi¡¯s fault. No matter what Lei Xiaoxiao did, he shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. If he didn¡¯t have the ability to marry a girl, it was fundamentally irresponsible to let her get pregnant first. However, at this moment, Duan Boyi, who was far away in Binhai City, didn¡¯t know what kind of things were waiting for him in the near future. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Mo¡¯s shares are rising, and the company is getting better and better. Lei Xiaoxiao, a talented overseas returnee, was not wasted and was arranged by Zuo Aiai to be her personal assistant in the company. I have to say, these years, Lei Xiaoxiao in the United Kingdom, a lot of edification, many ideas are very different from before. Ability is also very strong, although a pregnant woman, but a person can handle the work of three secretaries at the same time, but also can do well organized, even Zuo Aiai has some amazing. Moreover, Lei Xiaoxiao used this period of time to train the secretaries and executives in Zuo Aiai¡¯s company. They collectively improved their abilities and some misunderstandings in their way of thinking. A few days later, the company was in harmony. Everyone¡¯s working atmosphere had become quite good. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to become so amazing after all these years. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was not modest. She raised her nose and smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I have made a name for myself in England? If it wasn¡¯t for my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have come back at all. ¡± As Lei Xiaoxiao spoke, she seemed to have remembered something and fell silent. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 1382 ¡°since you¡¯ve done so well, I think it¡¯s a waste of your talent to let you stay here. It just so happens that Jin di and I are going back to Binhai city in the next two days. Goldking¡¯s company has just been expanded, and its scale is even bigger than before. Jin Di means that you also want to avoid Duan Boyi now, right ¡°You might as well work at his place. With Jin di around, Duan Boyi won¡¯t dare to do anything to you openly. ¡± After all, Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai had such a relationship. Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that Zuo Aiai would have any evil ideas, so she nodded without any doubt. Moreover, after leaving Binhai City, Lei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as relaxed as she had imagined, and her feelings for Duan Boyi seemed to have become more complicated. In fact, she also wanted to return to Binhai city. Perhaps, it would be better for her to go back? However, even if she went back, she didn¡¯t want to see Duan Boyi. This was the only thing that she was very sure of. When she returned home at night, Jin Di¡¯s face was always dark. It was unknown whether it was because he didn¡¯t look good when he saw Lei Xiaoxiao the first day or something else, but in the past few days, Lei Xiaoxiao had been occupying Zuo Aiai. In a nice way, it was a communication between pregnant women. Jin Di was so angry that he stared at her. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch his wife being held by someone¡¯s arm every day and whispering in the same room. He was even deprived of the right to hug her in bed. Regarding this, Ming Yu expressed his sympathy for him for the first time. ¡°Uncle Jin, I think you¡¯ve offended aunt Lei. ¡± One had to know that Ming Yu had spent a lot of time with Lei Xiaoxiao in England. He knew better than anyone what Lei Xiaoxiao looked like when she was angry. Moreover, Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jin di back then. The revenge she was taking now was probably not just because of what happened that day. It was because she had been angry with him for a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I can see that. ¡± Jin Di gritted his teeth in hatred. ¡°Anyway, Auntie Lei still likes me very much. Uncle, I can only wish you good luck. ¡± His future son didn¡¯t intend to help him, which inevitably made Jin di feel a little depressed. He would return to Binhai City in a few days. According to Zuo Aiai, Lei Xiaoxiao would still have to live with her family. If he couldn¡¯t settle this matter before then.. Then wouldn¡¯t he have to live this kind of lonely and sleepless life after he went back? ¡°Ming Yu, do you still remember what you told me a few days ago? If I have a way, you can do me a favor. How about it? ¡± Jin Di suddenly changed his tone and said to him seductively. Ming Yu had been worrying about this matter for the past few days. When he heard Jin di say this, his whole body suddenly brightened up. His eyes were wide open. ¡°Uncle Jin, do you really have a way? ¡± Jin Di smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years. I naturally have a solution to such a small matter. Not only do I have a solution, I also have a way to let the two of you continue to study in the same class. ¡± ¡°Really! ? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s voice was both surprised and happy. However, not long after, Jin Di changed the topic. ¡°However, before that, you have to help me deal with your aunt Lei. ¡± Ming Yu was also a smart child. During the time they lived together in England, he had already fully understood Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s temperament. Therefore, such a small matter was not a problem at all. ¡°Then you have to keep your word! ¡± Ming Yu said with confidence. Chapter 1383 Ming Yu, who was usually very obedient, suddenly became a little annoying today. Besides, other people didn¡¯t make a fuss, but Lei Xiaoxiao did. From the first time Lei Xiaoxiao saw Ming Yu, she liked this little guy very much. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t have children or a younger brother. In addition, Ming Yu¡¯s background was very tragic, which aroused lei xiaoxiao¡¯s maternal feelings. Therefore, Lei Xiaoxiao had always been very accommodating to Ming Yu. ¡°Auntie Lei, I feel a little headache today. I really want to eat the Borscht that Auntie made for me in England¡­ ¡± Borscht was Thai food. When Lei Xiaoxiao was in the UK, she followed the company to Thailand for a trip. Later on, she fell in love with the food there. After returning to the UK, she ate at all the Thai restaurants in London. She still felt that the taste was not good enough. In the end, she went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients and cooked the dishes herself. The dishes that she made felt appetizing. During that period of time, Ming Yu¡¯s body had just recovered, and he could just eat something other than porridge. After Lei Xiaoxiao felt that her cooking skills had a small harvest, she made this dish for Ming Yu. It was Ming Yu¡¯s first time eating Thai food, and his expression was very subtle. However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to discourage Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s enthusiasm, so he finished the whole bowl. Who knew that this time, Lei Xiaoxiao thought that Ming Yu really liked this soup, so she made it for him for a week. Even when she was at work, she specially made it and sent it to him. According to Ming Yu¡¯s memories later, that time was the time when he ate the most dark cuisine in his life. However, according to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s memories later, that time was the time when she felt the most pride as a chef and a woman. ¡°Hey, Brat, do you still remember the Borscht that I made for you? ¡± Ming Yu rolled his eyes at her. That taste was truly unforgettable. Although he still couldn¡¯t like it, Ming Yu had never been picky with his mouth. As long as it wasn¡¯t smelly food, he could eat it. Today, because of that matter¡­ ¡­ He had to endure it ! ! ¡°Auntie Lei, I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel like eating it today. I¡¯ll accompany you to the supermarket to buy ingredients, and you can cook it for me, okay? ¡± Ming Yu looked at her with a pair of big innocent eyes. How could such a child play any tricks? Lei Xiaoxiao looked at Ming Yu and couldn¡¯t help but think of herself, Xiao¡¯ai, and Ming Yu when they were in London. She immediately missed them. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Isn¡¯t your mother fine too? Let¡¯s go to the supermarket with your mother. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and call Zuo Aiai. Ming Yu¡¯s expression changed and he quickly ran over to stop her. ¡°Auntie Lei, I just saw that my mother seemed to be asleep. She seems very tired today. She doesn¡¯t look well. ¡± ¡°Eh? Is She not feeling well today? I didn¡¯t see her during the day. What¡¯s wrong? Xiao¡¯ai! Xiao¡¯ai! ¡± ¡°Auntie Lei, my mom might be thinking about grandma. You know, Grandma¡¯s situation in the country. At times like this, mom always doesn¡¯t want others to disturb her. How about this? Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients. When we come back and finish making the BORSCHT, I¡¯ll go call for mom. By then, MOM¡¯s mood will definitely be adjusted. When that time comes, let¡¯s eat the Borscht together, okay? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao seemed to be moved by Ming Yu¡¯s words and stopped in her tracks. She stood at the door and thought for a moment. In the end, she also sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the supermarket. ¡± Chapter 1384 Zuo Aiai was cooking dinner in the kitchen. When she came out, she found that Ming Yu and Lei Xiaoxiao seemed to have gone out. She was wondering why. She looked around for the nanny and servants to ask them about it. However, at this moment, Jin di suddenly came down from upstairs. Jin Di was wearing a dark gray suit with a starched white shirt underneath. When she looked up, he just happened to walk to her side. He lowered his head slightly, and his narrow eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. ¡± ¡°Eh? ¡± But¡­ ¡­ She had already prepared dinner? ¡°There¡¯s no need to change your clothes. Danil is already waiting at the door. ¡± Zuo Aiai did not have the time to say anything before she was stopped by Jin di. He then pulled her directly to the door, his anxious look as if he was hiding from some flood beast. When she came back to her senses, she was already sitting in Jin Di¡¯s Bentley. danil¡¯s smiling eyes were reflected in the rearview mirror as he looked at them meaningfully. ¡°President Jin, Madam, where are you going? ¡± She herself was confused. She did not know what kind of Medicine Jin di was selling. Jin Di smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the crown prince¡¯s mansion first. ¡± The crown prince¡¯s mansion in Hong Kong was a luxury shopping center. She knew about it before, but she had never been there since she came to Hong Kong. ¡°Why are we going there? ¡± They did not need to buy anything. Jin Di looked at her and smiled. He did not say anything and did not answer her. For some reason, she felt that her face was a little hot. The Jin di tonight seemed to be different from usual. What exactly was different, she could not say. It felt¡­ ¡­ More like the him when they first started dating. They were clearly an old married couple¡­ ¡­ How could she still have such a feeling? With that thought, she felt even more embarrassed and hurriedly averted her gaze. Time flowed by. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had been together for so many years. When Jin di once again held her hand and walked into the building, she realized that she actually could not remember the last time the two of them walked together so openly outside. They had indeed gone through a lot of time together, but during this time, they had gone through many obstacles, and even now, they still felt a lingering fear. Even though his hand was tightly held in his palm, she still felt uneasy. She was afraid that at a certain moment in the future, at a certain minute, they would be separated again, unable to be together. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but tightly hold his hand back. After they were pregnant, the two of them didn¡¯t go shopping together. She wasn¡¯t a picky person herself, and the clothes at home could still be worn, so she didn¡¯t think of buying them again. Jin Di took her to a few luxury maternity clothing stores. He took the clothes and compared them with hers. He thought they looked good, so he asked someone to wrap them up. She was scared by his attitude that he was going to buy the entire crown prince building. She hurriedly pulled his hand to stop him. ¡°Jin di, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you buying so many clothes? We¡¯ll be going back to Binhai city in a few days. When that time comes¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, but we¡¯ll definitely come here often for business dealings in the future. It¡¯s not a bad thing to buy more clothes. ¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t need so many clothes! ¡± Jin Di frowned, looking a little unhappy. Chapter 1385 She looked at his face and wanted to say something, but in the end, it turned into a sigh. ¡°Sigh, I know that you want to be good to me, but you really don¡¯t need to buy so many clothes. Moreover, there¡¯s still a lot of clothes that you bought at home. It¡¯s enough to wear, really¡­ ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He held her hand and didn¡¯t move. She looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but laugh after sighing. ¡°You, don¡¯t keep anything in your heart. Can¡¯t you just tell me directly? Maybe I¡¯ll just tell you what I want most right now. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then what do you want now? ¡± She had always understood how to be considerate of others. She would never complain no matter what she went through. Including the incident with the Mo Corporation, even at that stage, she had never asked for anything from herself. This kind of Zuo Aiai made Jin di love and hate her. He loved her to be so understanding. He hated her for not knowing how to rely on others and love herself. He wanted to treat her better, better, better than before. He wanted to give her all the best things in the world, but sometimes, a man¡¯s chauvinism was like this. He wanted to give you what he thought was good, but he often ignored what you wanted the most. She smiled gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. It¡¯s been a long time since we went shopping together. ¡± Although this sentence sounded extremely ordinary, it made Jin di¡¯s heart ache. Ever since the incident with Fu Yaxian, they seemed to have been in the midst of a mishap. They were even afraid that they would cause a commotion if they went out together. ¡°We¡¯ll have a lot of time to come over in the future. ¡± Jin Di said firmly. That¡¯s right. Now that everything had been resolved, what awaited them in the future would only be happy days. She smiled and did not deny it. That¡¯s right, all the storms had passed. She hoped that the days in the future would only be peaceful and beautiful. How good would that be. ¡°Do you still remember when we met? ¡± ¡°You were drunk and talking nonsense. You stumbled into the wrong room and even teased me. ¡± Jin Di replied with a smile. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but he clenched her fist and looked at her with a warm smile. ¡°How could I forget? If not for that day, what kind of happiness would I miss in this life? ¡± Her face turned red from Jin Di¡¯s words. She hurriedly averted her gaze and only then did she see that the surrounding crowd was looking at the two of them as they passed by. There were also people discussing in low voices. ¡°Wow, are these two people Jin di and Zuo Aiai, who have been making a lot of noise on the news recently? ¡± ¡°Yeah, they look like them. Aren¡¯t these two people on the headlines recently? It should be the two of them. I heard that they are still in Hong Kong¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the two of them! I really want to take a photo with them! I wonder if it¡¯s possible? ¡± ¡°Forget it. There are a lot of rumors about them. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s like what the News said, but it feels dirty¡­ I heard that ZUO AIAI got pregnant before marriage twice! One look and I can tell that she¡¯s not a serious woman! ¡± The voice from the crowd entered Zuo Aiai¡¯s ears, and her expression changed slightly. Jin Di¡¯s face turned dark. He raised his leg and was about to walk toward the person who spoke, but she quickly grabbed his arm to stop him. ¡°Forget it, forget it. They are also people who don¡¯t know. It¡¯s better not to take it seriously. I¡¯m fine, really. ¡± Chapter 1386 Jin Di had never been a good-tempered person, but in the current situation, it was indeed not suitable for him to cause trouble in public. Therefore, she thought that it would be better to bring him out of here as soon as possible. At worst, they could just find another place to stroll around. However, Jin Di did not have any intention of leaving. Instead, he stood where he was and held her hand tightly. As the crowd gathered around them, she became more and more anxious. ¡°Jin di, let¡¯s go. If this continues, we will be discussed by even more people! ¡± Jin Di did not move. Instead, he stood straight and stood in the middle of the crowd. Ignoring the discussions of the crowd, he held her hand tightly and raised it high. ¡°So what if we¡¯re talking about it? There were so many times in the past, and we had too many concerns, so time and time again. In the end, we could only make things difficult for you and us. Now that we think about it, why? It¡¯s our business to be together, what does it have to do with others? ¡± ¡°Zuo Aiai is my Jin Di¡¯s wife. We¡¯ve already gotten a marriage certificate and have never divorced. I don¡¯t know why my wife is pregnant with my child. What¡¯s wrong with giving birth to my child? What¡¯s there for you to gossip about? ¡± A CEO of a multinational company retorted in a place like a shopping mall for the sake of a woman. If it was reported by the news media, it would quickly turn into negative news that would affect the company¡¯s image and many other places. Zuo Aiai looked at Jin di and then at herself. She thought about her previous experiences and experiences. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore. Some words might be said in public at once, but it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. At least from today onwards, everything between her and Jin di could be revealed to the world. ¡°Is it true? Is What that man said true? Were they really married before? ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? People like them even know how to hide their marriages? If they really hide their marriages, that woman is really too stupid. She didn¡¯t say anything for so many years, and she even went to live abroad for so many years? It doesn¡¯t seem real no matter how I look at it! ¡± ¡°could it be that Jin di deliberately said that in order to clear that woman¡¯s name? The world of people like them¡­ is really too complicated. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rumors were like tigers. It was difficult for the public to adjust. Sometimes, it was like this. Some of the falsehoods became true as they spread. When these falsehoods became the truth, some of the truth became unspeakable. Perhaps it was because she had been in such an environment for too long, she gradually learned to keep her mouth shut. She even ignored the public¡¯s eyes. She was also very clear that this was not right. However, she did not know how to clarify and defend herself anymore¡­ ¡­ However, she was no longer alone. There was another person beside her who was holding her hand firmly. No matter what kind of voice was heard in the crowd, he did not loosen his grip at all. He was clearly by her side. What was she still afraid of? With that thought, all the nervousness and fear in her heart quickly disappeared. ¡°Jin di, forget it. It¡¯s useless to say anything here. We just need to do our own things well. I¡¯m your wife and I¡¯m carrying our child. Sooner or later, this truth will be revealed to the world. I¡¯m not in a hurry, and neither are you.¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words calmed Jin Di¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 1387 ¡°This kind of thing, as long as we hold a press conference, we can put an end to all rumors. I was too anxious. ¡± Only when he encountered matters related to Zuo Aiai would he become so irrational. The crowd gathered more and more. He held Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand tightly and suddenly shouted, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Before Zuo Aiai could react, her entire body was forcefully pulled by Jin di. Just as she fell into his arms, she was lifted by his waist and ran towards the door. After Jin di left the crown prince¡¯s mansion with Zuo Aiai, the news quickly reported about this. Jin Di Carried Zuo Aiai and ran to the street outside. Danil had been waiting by the side of the road for a long time. Then, the two of them got into the car. Hong Kong was gorgeous at night. Danil asked, ¡°CEO Jin, are you and Madam going home? ¡± Thinking of the big trouble at home, Jin Di rejected without thinking. ¡°No, send us to the nearest Hilton Hotel. ¡± By now, she could figure out who Jin di was hiding from. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Xiaoxiao is only staying here for a few days. Do you have to treat her like a snake? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that he already had a deep grudge. Looking at Jin di like this, she thought about her behavior in the past few days. It seemed that, indeed, she was taking care of Lei Xiaoxiao more. The time she spent talking to Jin Di was not only limited, it was almost gone. It was no wonder that Jin di would use such an extreme method. However, she was now a pregnant woman. Even if she was with Jin di, it would only be the kind of thing that happened before¡­ ¡­ She¡­ ¡­ Alright, she was still a little embarrassed. ¡°Alright, I understand. But if we don¡¯t go back tonight, Xiaoxiao and Ming Yu will definitely be very worried¡­ it¡¯s better to forget it. ¡± Unexpectedly, Jin Di smiled as if he had expected it and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Why do you think I brought you out so easily today? ¡± She was stunned for two seconds. She suddenly came to a realization! ¡°Ming Yu! This little traitor! ¡± He was clearly the son she raised, why did he listen to Jin di now? As a mother, Zuo Aiai was very useless and jealous! ¡°What did you promise Ming Yu again? ¡± Otherwise, how could this little Brat be bribed? Jin Di smiled but did not say anything. It was obvious that he had no intention of revealing his true identity to her. ¡°Jin di! ¡± She pretended to be angry, but Jin di still refused to say it. ¡°This is a man¡¯s agreement between Ming Yu and me. Even if you are his mother, I will never tell you. ¡± Hearing this, she could not ask any more questions and could only suppress all her questions. The Room had a sea view. The huge floor-to-ceiling window reflected the night view of the entire Hong Kong. It was extraordinarily gorgeous. Looking at this scene, she somehow thought of Jin Di¡¯s office in Goldking. ¡°Do you still remember? When we were in your office, the two of us even ate western food together! ¡± Jin Di smiled and reached out to touch her head. ¡°How could I not remember, silly. ¡± ¡°At that time, I really didn¡¯t expect to experience so many things in the future¡­ now that I think about it, I was obviously very silly at that time, and I even wanted to play tricks with you from time to time. In fact, you¡¯ve been pretending to ignore it since the beginning. ¡± She smiled. Many, many things, some of the memories that were not happy at that time after experiencing it, now looked sweet and memorable. Chapter 1388 Jin Di¡¯s hands came over from behind and held her tightly in his arms. He placed his Chin on her head gently. ¡°silly. We¡¯ll be able to go home soon. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± When Zuo Aiai mentioned those things, he knew that she definitely wanted to go back to Binhai city. After all, she had never gone back since she came to Hong Kong. Although she didn¡¯t say it, there was still mo Chen in Binhai city. There were still many memories and ties that she couldn¡¯t part with. She would miss him, and he would miss her too. ¡°Will it take many more days? ¡± Even if Zuo Aiai left, Mo Zhi would be supporting Mo Zhi for the time being, so it didn¡¯t matter. She was mainly waiting for Jin di to take care of everything. Although Zuo Aiai was also working on the collaboration between Goldking and the MO group, the plan wasn¡¯t mature yet, so she planned to learn from the proposal that Jin di had made before she returned to China and then revise it. Also, she had already thrown away mi ai for so long. If she did not return, Su Yuexiao would definitely not be able to hold herself back and run straight to Hong Kong to catch her. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so tiring to be a strong woman. ¡± A pregnant woman sighed. Jin Di looked at her and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t some people keep saying that they wanted to be a strong woman? Now that their wish has finally come true, they¡¯re saying that they¡¯re tired? ¡± ¡°It seems that I¡¯m still not suitable to be a strong woman. What should I do? I want to be a little woman and a good mother now. If this one is a daughter, then I don¡¯t want to interfere in the affairs of the Mo Corporation anymore. ¡± ¡°But you are the heir of the Mo family. ¡± The Mo family was the property left to the mother and daughter by Mo Yu. Zuo Aiai had the right to dispose of it no matter what. Jin Di had never thought of interfering from the beginning. ¡°But I¡¯m your wife. You also have the right to manage the property that I inherited. ¡± Jin Di was slightly stunned. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let the Mo family and Goldking merge. The Mo family was indeed a burden before, but now the Mo family has been saved. It was you who saved the employees of the Mo family group. Now, even if the boss is you, they will definitely not have any objections. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Jin Di said firmly. ¡°The MO group is the property of the Mo family that you desperately want to protect. If we merge, it will become a branch of Goldking. In this way, what you did before will be meaningless. ¡± ¡°after experiencing so much, I also understand. ¡°I don¡¯t regret my previous actions, but the past is the past. The future is the most important. The Mo Group is already in the past. During this period of time, I have seen many of the company¡¯s accounts and the internal structure of the company. Although the MO group is strong and has stood firm for so many years, the company¡¯s business model and other regulations are already outdated. ¡± ¡°If this goes on, I can rely on you to save the Mo group once, twice, but three or four times is definitely impossible. Rather than that, I might as well hand the MO group over to you and let you manage it. This way, Goldking will also drive the development of the Mo group in the future, and the future of the employees in the company will not have to worry about. ¡± Zuo Aiai had thought about this matter for a long time. She had even discussed some of the details and issues regarding the implementation with Mo Zhi. Chapter 1389 Initially, she thought that Mo Zhi would object to her decision. She did not expect that after she said it, Mo Zhi would also calmly agree. He only smiled and said that the MO Corporation was now her company. Naturally, he would not have any objections to her decision. Mo Zhi had worked so hard for the MO corporation for so many years. Seeing the MO corporation fall, being helped to stand up, and finally wanting to change its appearance, his mood might not be very good. However¡­ ¡­ He was still very clear in his heart that this was the future that the MO Corporation should have. A company that could not adapt to the changes of the Times was destined to be eliminated by the Times. She was very fortunate. Really very fortunate. ¡°I¡¯m considering this matter as the boss of a company and the situation I¡¯m in. Although it¡¯s against the rules for me to say these words at this time, you won¡¯t reject me anyway, right? ¡± The corner of Jin Di¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the mother-to-be of two children in front of him, the woman that he had been married to for so many years, acting like a spoiled child with a mischievous look on her face. Forget it¡­ ¡­ The most unbearable thing for him was¡­ ¡­ They had obviously been an old couple for so many years¡­ ¡­ Yet he still felt¡­ ¡­ That the woman in his arms was so cute that he could not refuse her. His heart could not help but jump. His breathing also became hot. Damn it! ¡°okay, I promise you. But¡­ ¡± ¡°But what? ¡± Zuo Ai Ai had just asked, but before she could finish her sentence, she was thrown onto the bed. The man¡¯s hot body was on top of her, not moving at all. ¡°But you have to satisfy me first. ¡± After saying that, her lips were fiercely sealed. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai did not return for the whole night. The two of them enjoyed the couple¡¯s life in the hotel that they had not had for a long time. They were both very satisfied and happy. However, when they returned home the next day¡­ Lei Xiaoxiao, who was at the door, looked at Jin di with a cold smile. ¡°If you need to avoid me like this, just say it. After all, I am Xiao Aiai¡¯s best friend. I will still listen to the words of my best friend¡¯s husband. As for using such a young child, your thoughts are really deep. Sure enough, fish look for fish, shrimp look for shrimp. Duan Boyi¡¯s good friend is not a good person either. ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di: ¡°I can admit that I¡¯m avoiding you, but I can¡¯t admit that fish look for fish, shrimp look for shrimp. Please don¡¯t compare me to Duan Boyi, who has a lot of dark history. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao: ¡°who has a lot of dark history? He¡¯s just young and does as he pleases! What is dark history? He didn¡¯t rob or break any laws¡­ what is dark history? ¡± Zuo Aiai:¡±¡­¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t even entered the house and he¡¯s already speaking up for him? ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled mysteriously. Only then did Lei Xiaoxiao realize that she had been tricked. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°Xiaoai! What are you talking about! ? ¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong, or are you not saying what you mean? However, I¡¯m hungry now. I¡¯m going in for lunch. ¡± ¡°Zuo¡­ AI¡­ Ai! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After what happened that morning, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude towards Jin di had obviously become worse. However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. At least at night, she knew how to be tactful and no longer monopolized Zuo Aiai like before. Just this point alone was enough for Jin di to be satisfied. However, Ming Yu had suffered a lot. Lei Xiaoxiao did not pester Zuo Aiai because she had a new toy. These few days, she had been busy dressing Ming Yu up and using Ming Yu as a substitute for her child. She experimented on him every day. Chapter 1390 Ming Yu¡¯s life was a living hell. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know what Supreme Jin Di Promised Ming Yu that he could endure such torture. Soon, it was time to go back to Binhai city. In the past few days, Lei Xiaoxiao had become less talkative, and her interest in playing with Ming Yu had also decreased. Ming Yu had lived a peaceful life for a few days, but he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, is something on Auntie Lei¡¯s mind recently? ¡± Zuo Aiai brought the cake to the table. She looked at Lei Xiaoxiao who was standing in front of the window, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she had heard from Jin di last night that Duan Boyi had been ready to fly over ever since he knew that Lei Xiaoxiao was in Hong Kong. If it wasn¡¯t for Jin di, I¡¯m afraid he would have come to arrest him. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re laughing so hard right now! ¡± ¡°Oh, did I? ¡± Okay, she admits it. She does have the stomach for a good show. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Duan Boyi had been unable to sleep or eat well for a week, counting days with his fingers. Tomorrow was the day Jin di returned to China. He got up at three o¡¯clock to take a bath and dress up. Even the Cologne was the latest model he picked up at the mall last night. The woman that he had been longing for was finally coming back. This time, he would never let her leave him again. ¡°Young Master, your breakfast this morning¡­ ¡± Before the nanny could finish her words, Duan Boyi took his coat and walked directly past her. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. ¡± ¡°BUT YOUNG MASTER! Your stomach was treated by the doctor a few days ago¡­ ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯M NOT EATING ANYMORE! ¡± The plane landed at 9:30 am. Duan Boyi had been waiting at the airport¡¯s exit since 6:30 am. The airport¡¯s lobby was empty. He was smoking in the smoking room, but his eyes were always on the exit passage, afraid that he would miss anything. The planes landed one after another, and people came and went. He watched the young lovers meet again after a long separation, hugging each other happily. His heart felt like a needle being pricked. He still remembered the first time he met Lei Xiaoxiao in Binhai city. At that time, she had just returned from England, and her whole person had changed. She was completely different from the young girl from back then. She wore a black suit, wore seven-centimeter high heels, and dragged the RIMERWA metal suitcase. She walked without any lingering thoughts. She looked like a modern strong woman. At that moment, he actually felt a kind of timidity that he had never felt before. How ridiculous. He thought about how he had grown up in Binhai city for so many years. Who wouldn¡¯t call him young master Duan when they saw him. In Binhai City, apart from Jin di and Bian Yinuo, there weren¡¯t many people who dared to challenge him. Today, he actually felt timidity toward a woman? He actually felt afraid to see her! So many years had passed. Lei Xiaoxiao had improved too much. She had completely washed away her past appearance. However, he had been waiting for her at the same place without any change. Would Lei Xiaoxiao still like him? Would she still like him? All kinds of guesses surfaced in his mind. At that time, Duan Boyi was also standing in this smoking room. He watched Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s figure walk further and further away. For more than ten minutes, he did not have the courage to take a step forward. He just watched her walk further and further away¡­ Until he could no longer see her ¡­ Only then did he rush out anxiously, but he could no longer catch her. Even now, he still felt uncomfortable when he recalled the scene back then. Chapter 1391 ¡°those who are welcoming passengers, please note that flight CA982 from Hong Kong will arrive at 9:00 Beijing time. Those who need to be picked up, please wait at the airport exit. Thank you for your cooperation. ¡± When the airport broadcast rang out.. Duan Boyi had just lit a cigarette, and after taking a puff, he threw it into the Ashtray and extinguished it. Then, he ran out in a hurry. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, we¡¯re back in China. You didn¡¯t spread the news, right? Duan Boyi isn¡¯t coming, right? ¡± From the moment they got off the plane, Lei Xiaoxiao carefully covered her face with a scarf. Every step she took, she would look left and right, looking around. Zuo Aiai knew that Duan Boyi must have been waiting for her, but she still pretended not to know. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have it on my side, but you know how powerful the Duan family is in Binhai city¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know if he will come over .. ¡°However, now that you¡¯re dressed like this, I think even your own mother might not be able to recognize you. If Duan Boyi really can recognize you, then it can only be said that you¡¯re truly in love. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao nodded reflexively. After she nodded, she realized that Zuo Aiai¡¯s words were not right and pinched her with a red face. ¡°Darn girl, what are you talking about? What true love or not true love! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, auntie LEI IS SHY! ¡± Ming Yu called out just in time, and Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned even redder. She chased after Ming Yu, wanting to hit him, but Ming Yu quickly ran away¡­ ¡­ Just then, a figure happened to run over from not far away and coincidentally blocked Lei Xiaoxiao. Just as she was about to bump into the other party¡¯s chest¡­ ¡­ The other party suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Then, due to inertia, she fell into the other party¡¯s embrace. A familiar aura surged into her nostrils. Lei Xiaoxiao was instantly stunned. This person¡­ Was¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hua Yi? ¡± When this name was blurted out¡­ ¡­ The scene seemed to have instantly quieted down. Duan Boyi stood less than three meters away from Lei Xiaoxiao and watched as his woman was once again embraced by another man. His eyes were filled with pain and anger¡­ ¡­ Jin Di and Zuo Aiai were even more surprised. It should have been the scene of Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi reuniting¡­ ¡­ Now, where did this Hua Yi come from ? ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ you¡¯re back. ¡± After the baptism of time, Hua Yi looked much older than before. The straight military uniform on his body and the Golden epaulets on his shoulders meant that the current Hua Yi was no longer the same as before. Hua Yi¡¯s voice brought her back to her senses. Only then did she realize how ai-like the posture of the two of them was. She hurriedly reached out to push him away. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Are you also here to pick someone up at the airport? ¡± Hua Yi also came back to his senses and hurriedly averted his gaze. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my mentor. He just came back from a business trip today. ¡± ¡°Well, then you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying this, Lei Xiaoxiao was about to leave. Before she could walk out, Hua Yi pulled her back. ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­ have you returned to Binhai City to live? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao turned around and was about to say something when Duan Boyi suddenly rushed over and pulled Lei Xiaoxiao away from Hua Yi¡¯s side. He said sternly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where Xiaoxiao lives. You¡¯re a military Ruffian. How come I see you everywhere? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s voice was filled with the smell of gunpowder. It instantly broke the silence of the scene. Chapter 1392 Hua Yi obviously didn¡¯t expect Duan Boyi to appear here. He was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed slightly when he heard the words ¡®soldier Ruffian¡¯ . However, after being a soldier for so many years, he still suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Young Master Duan, I¡¯m talking to Xiaoxiao. As a matter of courtesy, there shouldn¡¯t be any room for you to interrupt. ¡± Duan Boyi had been pampered since he was young. How could he tolerate others talking about him like this? Moreover, this man had just hugged Lei Xiaoxiao! After all, he had never hugged Lei Xiaoxiao after she returned to the country! What right did he have? ¡°I already said so. So what? I just can¡¯t stand a soldier like you pretending to be a gentleman! Lei Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t look at how he looks now. Actually, he¡­ ¡± ¡°Duan Boyi! Are you done? ! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly let out an angry roar. Only then did Duan Boyi realize that Lei Xiaoxiao, who he had forcefully pulled behind him, had a terrifyingly dark expression on her face. It was obvious that she had reached the limit of her endurance. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze was very cold. When she looked at him, there was only hatred and anger in her eyes. This kind of emotion had scared away all of Duan Boyi¡¯s viciousness and arrogance. It was as if a piece of flesh had been forcefully gouged out of his heart. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak, but Lei Xiaoxiao acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She shook off his hand, walked past him, and walked in front of Hua Yi. Her tone was gentle and gentle. It was completely different from when she had shouted at him just now. So gentle¡­ ¡­ So Nice¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hua Yi, my phone number is still the same as before. I will be living in Binhai city during this period of time. After all, we are acquaintances. It¡¯s good for us to meet and chat when we have time. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I¡¯m quite happy to see that you are doing well now. ¡± Looking at Duan Boyi standing at the side gloomily and silently, Hua Yi felt a little happy in his heart, but when he heard Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s polite and distant tone, he felt a little inexplicably sad. However, this was also an opportunity, wasn¡¯t it? Fate would not give everyone a chance to miss out on a precious treasure. Since the heavens allowed him to meet Lei Xiaoxiao before Duan Boyi today, it meant that. His fate with Lei Xiaoxiao had not come to an end yet. ¡°Okay, I still have your number. I¡¯ll contact you. ¡± As Hua Yi spoke, he gave her a polite hug before turning around and leaving. After Hua Yi had walked far away, Lei Xiaoxiao turned around and just happened to meet Duan Boyi¡¯s cold gaze looking at her with a cold smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. ¡°I wonder what Hua Yi would think if he knew that you¡¯re a pregnant woman now. Even if you can¡¯t forget your old feelings, he might not be interested in you! ¡± Duan Boyi also knew that saying such words at such a time would only make her sadder and cause the conflict between the two of them to become even more intense. However, he just couldn¡¯t control himself. The Duan family¡¯s young master, who had lived in luxury for so many years, had a fire in his heart. How could he still say such nice words? Even though he already regretted it the moment he saw the sad expression on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. However, before he could apologize, he was interrupted by Lei Xiaoxiao coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t expect to hide it from anyone. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely ask him properly. Does he mind that I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child? Don¡¯t worry, I can handle these matters myself. There¡¯s no need for an outsider like you to interfere. ¡± Chapter 1393 After Lei Xiaoxiao said this, she walked away, leaving Zuo Aiai and Jin di to look at each other and sigh at the same time. These two people were really hard to deal with. ¡°Let¡¯s see their own luck. ¡± As Jin Di said this, Zuo Aiai also nodded her head. Sometimes, people really couldn¡¯t interfere in matters of love. Everything could only go with the flow. After Lei Xiaoxiao returned to Binhai City, she still lived with Zuo Aiai and Jin di, but her connection with Duan Boyi was completely cut off. On the contrary, she started to have a heated conversation with Hua Yi. After seeing Duan Boyi¡¯s dark expression for a few days, Jin di finally couldn¡¯t stand Duan Boyi¡¯s pleas and came to Zuo Aiai to find out Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Xiaoxiao? I heard that she went on a date with Hua Yi today. ¡± Jin Di was also expecting this. ¡°Xiaoxiao seems to be going out with Hua Yi a lot recently? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems that the two of them have a good relationship. I heard that Hua Yi also knows that she¡¯s pregnant, and he doesn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He even plans to have a cheap child. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled innocently, but Jin di frowned even more. Ever since he finished talking last time, Jin Di had always thought that the child in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach was Duan Boyi¡¯s. No matter what Duan Boyi was like, he was at least Jin Di¡¯s brother. His brother¡¯s child was about to call someone else a father, so Jin di wouldn¡¯t ignore it no matter what. ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°What! ? A cheap child? HOW BEAUTIFUL! This military Ruffian is getting more and more shameless! ¡± Duan Boyi was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. ¡°No, I¡¯m going after them. I can¡¯t let him ROB my son first! ¡± Jin Di faintly raised his voice: ¡°Well, need a brother of the place to talk. ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°second brother, really, really help me? ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Although Lei Xiaoxiao was pregnant with Thunderbolt¡¯s child, when the child grew up in her stomach, she could clearly feel that she had become a mother from a woman. Such a transformation was something every woman had to experience. Moreover, in the process of experiencing it, her physical and mental state would have a subtle influence of maternal love. It made her unconsciously develop a very strange feeling towards this unborn child. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the things in that mother and baby shop again. ¡± Hua Yi did not have many holidays, but because he had not applied for leave for most of these years, he had accumulated quite a lot of annual leave. This time, because Lei Xiaoxiao had returned to the country, he had applied for all of his holidays in one go, almost breaking the officer¡¯s glasses. He had thought that something big had happened on his side. However, for Lei Xiaoxiao, he felt that it was worth it. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Tell me, between this dress and this one, which one is better? ¡± Seeing Lei Xiaoxiao smiling at him with a happy face while holding the baby¡¯s clothes, Hua Yi was stunned for three seconds. When he came back to his senses, his tanned face was flushed. He was actually a little shy and nervous. ¡°They¡¯re both good-looking. Why don¡¯t you buy them all? ¡± ¡°But we just bought a lot more. The child will grow up very soon. We have to have clothes for all ages. If we buy too many, we won¡¯t be able to wear them all. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was right. She didn¡¯t notice Hua Yi¡¯s change. Hua Yi realized that her tone sounded so intimate and intimate. Chapter 1394 It was as if he was the father of the child¡­ ¡­ His face instantly turned even redder. ¡°You¡­ you should buy them all¡­ they¡¯re all pretty. ¡± ¡°The two of you are newlyweds, right? These are the new models that are going on sale today, and they¡¯re especially suitable for newborns. Madam, seeing how generous your husband is, you¡¯re really blessed. ¡± The salesperson walked over and said amiably. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand that was holding the clothes suddenly froze. Before she could react, Hua Yi, who was at the side, had already said with a smile, ¡°well, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­ we¡¯re not married yet. ¡± ¡°Not yet? Oh, oh¡­ ¡± the salesperson had a look of realization on her face Then, she smiled even more brightly ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s very popular nowadays to buy tickets after getting on the bus¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ and it¡¯s an open era. This is very normal. I wonder where the two of you are planning to hold your wedding.¡± ¡°? Actually, our mother and baby store chain also has the cooperation of the wedding celebration company. The customers recommended by our members are all given discounts!¡± Hearing this, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to explain, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, Hua Yi no longer tried to clear his name. Instead, he looked at her with a red face. ¡°Um¡­ we actually¡­ ¡± ¡°Hello! Sister Hua, Um, the company¡¯s headquarters called! ¡± Before Lei Xiaoxiao could finish her words, the salesperson at the front desk of the store called out. The person called sister Hua walked over, took the call, and said a few words. During this time, Lei Xiaoxiao was also thinking about packing up the two clothes and leaving this awkward place as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t expect¡­ ¡­ When the salesperson came back, she suddenly said something with a strange expression ¡­ ¡°Um¡­ excuse me, Miss, are you Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was also stunned. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Um, Mr. Duan just bought all the new models in the shop. He said that he wanted to give them to his future son so that you and¡­ ¡± The salesperson¡¯s voice paused. She looked at Hua Yi behind her and then added awkwardly, ¡°your¡­ driver, take the things back. ¡± When she said this, Lei Xiaoxiao and Hua Yi were both stunned. Driver? Duan Boyi actually said that Hua Yi was the driver? Hua Yi¡¯s face was extremely dark. However, as a soldier, his endurance was still outstanding. Therefore, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled. ¡°Young Master Duan sure knows how to joke. However, it¡¯s fine. I came out today to drive you and carry your bags. Then, pack your things properly. I can also send you back. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao had already felt very sorry for Hua Yi. Now that she saw him cover up the matter with a joke, she felt even more guilty. ¡°Hua Yi, you¡¯re not the chauffeur. Duan Boyi is like this. He likes to use such a ridiculous way to claim sovereignty¡­ don¡¯t take it to heart, he¡¯s just a child! ¡± She said it in a hurry. Hua Yi looked at her expression for a long time before letting out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t mind him doing anything. But, Xiaoxiao, even if Duan Boyi claims sovereignty, whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not is the most important thing¡­ but you¡­ ¡± Hua Yi didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze quickly moved away from his face. She could think of what he wanted to say next. What scared her the most was that she seemed to have known all this a long time ago, but she had always been afraid to face and admit it. Seeing Lei Xiaoxiao like this, Hua Yi couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Chapter 1395 ¡°Sigh¡­ Forget it, this isn¡¯t bad. If I can be your chauffeur and carry your bags for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll be satisfied. After all, this is a job that young master Duan will never be able to do, right? ¡± Duan Boyi was proud and lived in a comfortable environment. Even if he went out with him, he would rather bring two people to help them carry their things than carry them personally. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of the expression on his face when she went shopping with Duan Boyi. ¡°Yeah, how could a person like him¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. She looked up and indeed saw Hua Yi¡¯s gaze. It was so deep that it made her heart ache. She frowned and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Hua Yi, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll send you back. It¡¯s getting late, I should go back to the army. ¡± When Lei Xiaoxiao returned to the Jin family, Zuo Aiai had just learned a thing or two about Ginseng chicken soup from the cook. She had just boiled it and invited Lei Xiaoxiao over to drink it. Lei Xiaoxiao used to eat like a rabbit every day in order to lose weight. After this pregnancy, she finally had a reason to eat meat. These few days, she had been fed by Zuo Aiai to the point that she was satisfied every day. Usually, when she saw the delicious food, she would rush over like a swarm of bees. But today, she sat on the Sofa and did not move at all. She could tell from the situation that after she had finished talking to Supreme Jin, Supreme Jin and Duan Boyi must have done something. Supreme Jin had a social engagement tonight, so he came back late. Most likely, he had just gotten along with Duan Boyi. She felt that this was not bad. At least, it would help the two of them see what was going on in her heart as soon as possible. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about someone, go look for him. We¡¯ve already flown all the way from the Atlantic Ocean. Is it interesting to sigh like this now? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately turned red when she was hit on the nail on the head. ¡°WHO MISSES HIM! That Rich Kid, the young master of a rich family. What¡¯s so good about him? I don¡¯t care about him at all. What¡¯s there for him to think about! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop herself from cursing. Only then did she realize that Zuo Aiai was looking at her with an ambiguous expression, smiling very deeply. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re thinking about anyone. You said all this yourself. good-for-nothing, rich young master, among the people we know, there¡¯s no one else who can be called that other than Duan Boyi, right? ¡± Although Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to hide it from Zuo Aiai, there were some things that even the best of friends couldn¡¯t say out loud. So for a long time, her heart was indeed in a dilemma. But¡­ ¡­ She hadn¡¯t told Zuo Aiai about it. However, looking at her expression and her worries, Zuo Aiai was most likely able to guess them clearly, so there was no need to hide it. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°since you miss him, why don¡¯t you go see him? ¡± ¡°There are too many obstacles between us. We¡¯ve been separated for so many years, and¡­ He¡¯s by his side now¡­ ¡± Ever since the Duan family found out that Duan Boyi wanted to be together with Lei Xiaoxiao, they had caused trouble several times in a row. They heard that Duan Boyi had said that if his family tried to stop him again, he would sever all ties with the Duan family. The Lei family was a famous underworld aristocratic family. In addition, Lei Ting was also a famous GAY family. With all sorts of reasons added together, the collateral relationships were very complicated. The Duan family only had one precious child. It was reasonable for the elders of the family to consider how troublesome it would be in the future if they married such a daughter-in-law. Chapter 1396 Lei Xiaoxiao probably understood this as well, so she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for both of them, so she chose to leave them hanging like this. But¡­ ¡­ ¡°No relationship or marriage will be smooth sailing. If there are no obstacles at all, it won¡¯t take much effort, and it won¡¯t be cherished in the future. ¡± ¡°But, if we¡¯re going to be together, the Duan family will definitely cause a Ruckus, and¡­ I don¡¯t want my family and brothers to be looked down upon¡­ and¡­ Duan Boyi, he¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi had once invested and started a small business with Jin di, and he could be considered to have made some progress in the past two years. However, this was still a small business. If he were to fall out with the Duan family, the Duan family would completely cut off Duan Boyi¡¯s source of income When that time came, it was unknown what would become of Duan Boyi, the playboy, after he left the Duan family. Lei Xiaoxiao was no longer a young girl. It was precisely because she had matured that she would think so much. ¡°If he really loses everything for me, can we really be happy in the future? ¡± This was the most difficult knot in her heart to cross. ¡°If you really want to know the result of this question, why don¡¯t you ask Him Yourself? ¡± Duan Boyi was also having a big fight with his family. It was said that he slept in God knows where every night¡­ ¡­ Now he didn¡¯t go to the entertainment venues, and he didn¡¯t know if he had the money to stay in a good hotel ¡­ .. Zuo Aiai deliberately described the situation that Jin di told her to be even worse. When she saw Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression change.. She said at the right time, ¡°I heard that Jin di and Duan Boyi are going to drink at night tonight¡­ that place is a famous nightclub in Binhai City¡­ Sigh, the sad people nowadays see one or two beautiful girls in that place¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi had not been close to women for many years. It was said that he was almost as pure as a monk now. It was even more impossible to have sex after drinking. However, Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that. When she heard the word ¡°night, ¡± her expression changed. ¡°But I just told Jin di that I will go over to take a look later. However, it¡¯s not safe for a pregnant woman like me to go to such a place alone¡­ why don¡¯t we go together? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao wished that she could fly over now, but she had no choice but to endure it. Hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, she hurriedly wanted to say yes. However, before she could say anything, she felt that she was too eager. She held it in and turned her head to say something. ¡°since you have said so, I will reluctantly accompany you. ¡± Zuo Aiai looked at her awkward and arrogant look and forced a smile. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank Miss Lei. ¡± At night. Duan Boyi, Supreme Jin di, Bian Yinuo, Jin Wancheng, and Yu Yiyan were all sitting in the private room. The five men were looking at each other with three playing cards in each hand. ¡°Are you in or out? ¡± Jin wancheng raised his eyebrows and looked delighted. Bian Yinuo had always been calm. He looked at the cards in his hand, frowned, took a puff, and threw the cards on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not going to call, Stinky! ¡± Yu Yiyan also folded the cards in his hands and threw them down. ¡°I¡¯m not lucky, I don¡¯t dare to call! ¡± The remaining two people, Duan Boyi and Jin di, each pushed a stack of chips and said, ¡°I¡¯m in. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that whoever loses this round will have to change into women¡¯s clothes and strip! I¡¯LL RAISE THE STAKES! Second Brother, third brother, are you still in or out? ¡± Jin Wancheng smiled cunningly. Chapter 1397 Upon hearing this, Jin Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. He thought for a moment, closed the cards in his hand, and threw them onto the table. ¡°striptease is too risky a bet. Third Brother, I¡¯ll leave this battlefield to you. ¡± Duan Boyi was already in a bad mood. Coupled with the fact that he had just drunk a little wine, he was currently in a good mood. Looking at the cards in his hand, although they were not very good, they were still above average. He thought to himself that since he had already come this far, he might as well take a gamble! ¡°Call! ¡± After saying that, he pushed out all the chips in front of him. Jin Wancheng¡¯s eyes were about to light up. He said with a smile, ¡°third brother is in a bad mood today. It seems that my luck is pretty good. I¡¯ll make a fortune tonight! ¡± Bian Yinuo shook his head and looked at Duan Boyi pitifully. ¡°Forget it, you should just kill him lightly. Third Brother is down in love, down in business, and now even his family is down¡­ it¡¯s bad enough¡­ ¡± Yu Yiyan also comforted him. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find someone who¡¯s worse off than third brother now¡­ ¡± There was also Jin di, who was not afraid that things would not be messy enough, who added fuel to the fire. ¡°maybe when he sees third brother stripping later, he¡¯ll feel that his current situation is not that bad? ¡± Bian Yinuo, Yu Yiyan, and Jin Wancheng immediately looked at Jin Di as if they were looking at a devil. They silently said this in their hearts. Second Brother, your heart is indeed black. ¡°third brother, since you are so sincere, let¡¯s have a showdown. Third Brother, you are older than me, you go first. ¡± Jin Wancheng¡¯s tone was a little timid, which increased Duan Boyi¡¯s confidence. He laid out the cards in his hands. There were four aces on them ¡°Tie Zhi! ¡± Bian Yinuo and Jin di were stunned when they saw this set of cards. From the looks of it, if Jin Wancheng did not have a straight flush in his hands, then he might really have to watch Jin wancheng strip tonight! However, Jin Wancheng¡¯s expression was indeed a little nervous. ¡°Wow, third brother, you¡¯re actually so amazing. I really didn¡¯t expect that¡­ I was so close. I¡¯M GOING TO STRIP! ¡± Jin Wancheng said as he put down the cards in his hand. A flush of spades a, K, Q, J, and 10. ¡°straight flush, sorry third brother¡­ It seems that I¡¯ll have to strip next time. ¡± Jin Wancheng wasn¡¯t very good at playing cards previously. In fact, the reason he won today was because Jin di had arranged it beforehand. They wanted Duan Boyi to lose tonight. After all¡­ ¡­ They were still waiting for someone to come and watch the show! ¡°third brother, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat. I¡¯ve already prepared this cross-dressing for you. Hurry up and get someone to change it. It¡¯s all your size! ¡± It was rare for the usually serious Bian Yinuo to show an unprecedented interest in such a ridiculous matter. Duan Boyi was also the kind of person who could afford to play. Since he had lost, he naturally had nothing else to say and did not think too much about it. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll jump! I, Duan Boyi, have never refused to admit defeat even when I¡¯ve lost! Why, aren¡¯t you girls beautiful in cross-dressing? I HAVE HIGH STANDARDS! ¡± Yu Yiyan held back his laughter and said, ¡°high standards? Second brother picked them carefully from second sister-in-law¡¯s company. They were the perfect style according to your body size. Hurry up and change. We brothers are all waiting to see! ¡± Jin Wancheng could not hold back his laughter any longer. He laughed so hard that he fell over. Duan Boyi did not think much of it. He just assumed that they were laughing so hard because he was going to wear women¡¯s clothing. He did not take it seriously He went out to change with the waiter. Chapter 1398 However¡­ Just as Duan Boyi stepped out and the door of the private room closed, Bian Yinuo and the others could not help but burst into laughter ! ! ¡°second brother, isn¡¯t this too mean? Third Brother did ask you to help him, but you wouldn¡¯t have helped him so sneakily, right? ¡± ¡°With this method, if I told him openly, would he do it? ¡± Jin Di said Lazily. Bian Yinuo nodded. ¡°second brother is right. Third Brother has a strong self-esteem. If not for this, he would never have agreed to this method in his eight lifetimes. ¡± ¡°But looking at it this way, I feel that third brother is so pitiful¡­ ¡± It was rare for Yu Yiyan to show kindness, but Jin Wancheng was busy counting his chips. ¡°second brother, we agreed before that third brother would reimburse you for your losses. I¡¯ve already recorded this in my account. ¡± Jin Di rolled his eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s more important than your third brother¡¯s lifelong happiness? That bit of money won¡¯t even be enough to give my son a red packet in the future. Who would miss you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Hahahahahahaha¡­ I¡¯m just waiting to see second brother¡¯s fat kid. When he becomes a little father, I¡¯ll have to save all this money for my Godson! ¡± ¡°Godson every day. If you¡¯re so capable, give birth to one yourself¡­ ¡± Yu Yiyan said sarcastically. Jin Wancheng was about to retort¡­ ¡­ At that moment, Jin Di¡¯s phone rang ¡­ He picked up the call and heard a voice from the other end. ¡°CEO Jin, it¡¯s already night time for Miss Lei. ¡± Instantly, the room fell silent. Jin Di curled the corners of his lips and winked. ¡°The good show is about to begin. Brothers, third brother¡¯s happiness depends on us. ¡± .. It was the first time in all the years that night had driven through Binhai city that two pregnant women had come together. Now Zuo AIAI and Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s belly is not small, the doorman saw these two people are dumbfounded. They wouldn¡¯t have let two high-risk pregnant women into a place like this if they hadn¡¯t been warned. ¡°Miss! Mr. King¡¯s box is in 1888. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao disdainful eyebrow: ¡°come to this kind of place still have the nerve to ask you to check sentry, man is really shameless. ¡± Zuo Aiai held back her laughter With a serious expression, she said, ¡°that¡¯s right. If I find out anything later, HE¡¯LL BE DEAD FOR SURE! But, AIYO! Xiaoxiao, my stomach suddenly hurts. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. You go and help me check if there¡¯s anything wrong in the room! ¡± As they spoke, they just happened to pass by a bathroom. She did not wait for Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply and quickly slipped into it. Lei Xiaoxiao did not suspect him. She only said worriedly, ¡°be careful. ¡± Then, under the guidance of the waiter, she followed him to room 1888. When she got into the elevator, she realized that 1888 was on the 18th floor. It was a famous VIP room in the night. Jin Di was actually entertaining guests in the VIP room? Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was beating fast. When she reached the door of the guest room, she knocked on the door. Suddenly, a familiar but also slightly angry voice came from inside. ¡°which one of you doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t need help? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she did not recognize the voice. She raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. This time, the door of the guest room was forcefully opened from the inside. A familiar face filled with dissatisfaction appeared at the door! ¡°I told you not to let anyone come¡­ ¡± When Duan Boyi saw the person standing at the door clearly, he was completely dumbfounded. Chapter 1399 Lei Xiaoxiao was also stunned for three seconds. She stared at the person in front of her and didn¡¯t react for a long time¡­ ¡­ ¡°How¡­ How could it be you? ¡± Lei xiaoxiao stared at Duan Boyi in front of her with her mouth agape. She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°You¡­ Duan¡­ Duan Boyi? ¡± When Duan Boyi realized what he looked like now, his face flushed red. He lowered his head and reached out to cover his face. ¡°Xiaoxiao! Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m with Xiaoai¡­ ¡± ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve been set up by them again! ¡± Duan Boyi gritted his teeth. ¡°Set up? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was puzzled. ¡°We made a bet. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to wear women¡¯s clothing. If I lose, they called you over on purpose so that you could see my embarrassing look and vent your anger on you! ¡± In fact, Jin Di had indeed planned to do so. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai could see that Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi were inextricably linked, and they felt that the two of them were really too awkward. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch it without pushing them behind their backs. Therefore, they had planned today¡¯s matter. ¡°pfft¡± this was the first time Lei Xiaoxiao saw the arrogant and domineering young master Duan in women¡¯s clothing in Binhai city. No matter how much she tried to hold it in, she couldn¡¯t hold it in in the end and laughed out loud. Duan Boyi¡¯s face turned even redder from the laughter. ¡°You¡­ Forget it, you can laugh all you want. Anyway, it¡¯s not like anyone else saw me being seen by you. I admit it! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect Duan Boyi to say this. She was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Duan Boyi seemed to be really different from the young master Duan from back then. If it were in the past, he would have been furious by now. Perhaps his first reaction would have been to try to shut his mouth. ¡°Your personality has changed. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Anyone can change. ¡± ¡°But this is pretty good. And¡­ Well, you look pretty good in women¡¯s clothing. ¡± ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao! ¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good to see you smile. How are you feeling? How have you been recently? ¡± Although it was just a small interlude, after such a meeting, the two of them clearly felt that the atmosphere between them was not as awkward and hostile as before. Perhaps, this was also a good start. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good. Xiao¡¯ai and Jin Di have taken good care of me. ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. ¡± At this point, the two of them did not know what to say and fell silent. ¡°Well¡­ Then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao turned around to leave, but just as she took a step forward, someone grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡°You and Hua Yi¡­ ¡± Before Duan Boyi could finish his words, he heard a strange sound coming from the corner of the corridor! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, big brother, don¡¯t squeeze me! I can¡¯t see! ¡± ¡°Hey, keep your voice down, I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, I told you it would be good to watch the surveillance cameras in the private room, but you insisted on squeezing in here to peek. If the three of you and Miss Lei hear it, WE¡¯LL BE EXPOSED! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore¡­ Look, third brother¡¯s female attire is so enchanting¡­ wait, I want to take two photos as a memento! ! ! ¡± Recognizing the owner of these voices, Duan Boyi felt a rush of blood rush to his heart. His head was hot, and without thinking, he directly dragged Lei Xiaoxiao into the room. Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t react in time. When the room door closed, she saw Duan Boyi walking into the room with a flushed face, picking up his phone, and pressing a series of numbers. Then, she roared angrily! Chapter 1400 ¡°Are you finished? I want to spend time with my wife. I don¡¯t need you to mind your own business! ¡± Finished, then bang a cell phone fell to the ground. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Over there, Jin Di looked at his hand was hanging when a calm, bian yinuo raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that this kid doesn¡¯t know how to repay kindness. It just so happens that I learned a new trick in the army¡­ ¡± Yu Yiyan very cheap over: ¡°Big Brother, you just learned what new tricks? ¡± Bian Yinuo raised his eyebrows with a mysterious look on his face. ¡°A new method to keep them in the room for the whole night. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, you should change your clothes first. It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao remembered that he had called her his wife just now, and her face turned red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in! But she forced herself to stay calm. Duan Boyi closed the door and felt that what he had done was a little inappropriate, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He nodded and agreed. Then he took his clothes into the bathroom and changed before coming out. Although he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, he forced himself to do so. When he walked to the door and was about to open it¡­ ¡­ He suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right ¡­ This door¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t locked. Why couldn¡¯t it be opened? Duan Boyi stood at the door and grumbled for a long time. Lei Xiaoxiao also followed him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s face was livid, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°This group of B * Stards! ¡± One had to know that young master Duan of Binhai City hated people scheming against him the most in his life, okay Not to mention his own good brothers? Although¡­ ¡­ He still quite liked this situation. ¡°It can¡¯t be? We can¡¯t get out? ¡± Duan Boyi didn¡¯t dare to look at her, afraid that he would see a trace of disgust and disgust on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Forget it. If it was Supreme Jin, this guy probably wanted to enjoy the two of them alone at night, so he did it on purpose. That man is really cunning! ¡± Ever since Lei Xiaoxiao had taken over Zuo Aiai, Supreme Jin¡¯s stern face made Lei Xiaoxiao secretly feel very happy. The two of them had fought many times because of Zuo Aiai, and they did not like each other. Therefore, Lei Xiaoxiao could not be bothered to be angry at Duan Boyi since everything was under Jin Di¡¯s control. ¡°second brother is such a cunning Fox. He only knows how to PLOT AGAINST OTHERS BEHIND THEIR BACKS! It¡¯s definitely second brother¡¯s doing! ¡± ¡°exactly! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Di, who had just returned home with Zuo Aiai, sneezed a few times. ¡°Did you catch a cold? ¡± Jin Di furrowed his brows and did not speak. Ming Yu, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°I heard that someone was behind the sneeze¡­ Ahem, Uncle Jin, did you offend someone? ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± The next morning, Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng, who had listened to Jin Di¡¯s instructions, calculated the time to arrive at Duan Boyi¡¯s room. They used the method Bian Yinuo had taught them to open the door. One of them was holding a cell phone while the other was holding a microphone. They were planning to record the current situation in the room as if they were watching a good show¡­ ¡­ However, as soon as they walked into the room, they didn¡¯t expect to see¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Sitting in front of the curtains, Duan Boyi¡¯s handsome face flushed red when he saw Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng. ¡°How dare you set me up! ¡± Chapter 1401 Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng looked at each other. Just as Jin Wancheng was about to slap Yu Yiyan, Yu Yiyan stopped him in mid-air. ¡°What are you doing! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m dreaming! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re dreaming. Why did you hit me? ¡± Yu Yiyan felt aggrieved. ¡°So you¡¯re not dreaming? ¡± Jin Wancheng still found it hard to believe, especially when he saw Duan Boyi appear in front of them in such a state¡­ ¡­ ¡°third¡­ third brother¡­ you¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi¡¯s face was flushed red, but his body was tightly wrapped by the curtains and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only explain awkwardly to Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t what it looks like. There¡¯s a reason for this! ¡± ¡°could it be that you went berserk last night and attacked a pregnant woman? Is that why Miss Lei tied you up like this? ¡± Jin Wancheng snickered and said. Yu Yiyan nodded in agreement. Duan Boyi raised his leg and wished he could kick these two bastards out. However, his body was tied to the chair and he couldn¡¯t reach them even if he stretched his legs. Just then, Lei Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed, woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the two men in front of her were laughing so hard that they were sprawled on the ground. Duan Boyi was glaring at them with an expression of being insulted. Lei Xiaoxiao was startled awake at once! ¡°You¡­ ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Half an hour later, Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao were all dressed. When they came out of the room, Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan were standing at the door, still covering their mouths and snickering. Duan Boyi was so angry that his face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face also turned red, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Afterward, the two of them went back to their own homes. Unexpectedly, that afternoon, the news headlines of Binhai City¡¯s entertainment newspapers and Jin Wancheng¡¯s family were all flooded with photos of Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao! ¡®the Duan Family¡¯s third young master is tied up in a hotel? The female pig¡¯s foot is actually¡­ ¡® ¡®the Duan family¡¯s third young master¡¯s wedding is about to happen, and he is intimate with his fianc¨¦e in the hotel. ¡® ¡°Miss Lei and third young master Duan are having a good night together and have been secretly engaged for the rest of their lives! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened as she read the newspaper in her hands. Zuo Aiai, who was standing at the side, tried her best to hold back her laughter and even put on a look of reproach ¡°Sigh, this Jin Wancheng is really too outrageous. I¡¯ll definitely tell Jin di to teach Jin Wancheng a lesson when all the news is published. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s words made her feel guilty. In fact, Lei Xiaoxiao was not really angry. She just did not expect that these matters would be brought to the surface so quickly. She was very clear about the situation in the Duan family now. In fact, she didn¡¯t want Duan Boyi¡¯s situation to become even more embarrassing. But now that the newspapers had published it, everything was happening. Her first reaction was actually¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey, I wonder what his current situation is¡­ ¡± ¡°Him? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and her face instantly turned red. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t say Duan Boyi! ¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t say he was Duan Boyi either, right? ¡± ¡°XIAOAI! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. What are you thinking now? If you want to know what Duan Boyi¡¯s current situation is like, can¡¯t I just ask Jin di to go to the Duan family to take a look? Or¡­ if you really don¡¯t care, then just treat it as a misunderstanding¡­ anyway¡­ ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Jin Di to ask? They¡¯re brothers anyway, so they must be very concerned about their brother¡¯s current situation. I¡­ I actually don¡¯t really care, so it¡¯s fine for me to just listen by the side. ¡± Chapter 1402 Looking at the expression on Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she actually understood everything in her heart. Girls, especially Lei Xiaoxiao now, had more pride than anything else. However, since she was able to take the initiative to ask Jin di to ask about Duan Boyi¡¯s situation, it meant that her heart was actually already biased towards Duan Boyi. Binhai city. Duan family. ¡°smelly Brat, if you dare to come out of this gate today, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± Elder Duan leaned on his walking stick as he sat on the main seat, his beard trembling with anger. ¡°Grandfather, even if I¡¯m your grandson, I still have to make my own decisions about who I want to marry and who I want to be with. Even if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t give up on my choice! ¡± ¡°The Chen family¡¯s young lady from last time has a good job and looks good too. How is she bad? Tell me about you. Your grandfather and I have been comrades-in-arms for so many years. How could you just throw Your Cup away and leave? What did you do to the young lady? ¡± Elder Duan was furious when he thought of this. Father Duan hurriedly walked over to support the old man. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Boyi has just lost his mind for a while. This child has always been so filial. Please tell him properly¡­ ¡± ¡°Hehe, properly? Look at him now. Does he look like he wants to talk to me properly? ¡± Duan Boyi straightened his back ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been a little profligate all these years, but I¡¯ve never resisted the both of you at home. However, it¡¯s already rare for the older generation to interfere in matters like marriage. Why can¡¯t I marry the woman I like ¡°Moreover, The lady hasn¡¯t agreed to me yet. If you treat me like a treasure, I might not be a big deal in her eyes. ¡± ¡°You, you know that we treat you like a treasure. Do you really want to be a grass in someone else¡¯s hand instead of a treasure? ¡± Elder Duan¡¯s face turned red from holding his breath. ¡°I¡¯m willing! I like her, I like being her grass. Besides, I let her down in the first place. Now that she¡¯s treating me like this, I¡¯m not¡­ ¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today, you bastard! ¡± Elder Duan was about to rush over with his walking stick, but Duan Boyi quickly dodged him. Seeing that his grandfather was serious, Duan Boyi felt a little guilty. ¡°GRANDPA, your waist isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t break it¡­ ¡± ¡°even if my waist is broken today, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you UNFILIAL GRANDSON! ¡± ¡°AHHH, Dad! Help! ¡± Father Duan shook his head helplessly at the situation in front of him. At this moment, the Duan family¡¯s nanny walked in from outside and said, ¡°master, Mr. Jin is here. ¡± Duan Boyi felt as if he had seen his savior when he heard these three words. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Second Brother is here! Second Brother is here! GRANDPA, second brother is here! ¡± Elder Duan did not listen to him. Seeing that he was so happy, he started to play even more happily. At this moment, a voice came from the door. ¡°GRANDPA Duan, long time no see. ¡± Elder Duan stopped and turned to look at Jin di. Elder Duan had always liked this child, Jin di. When Jin di had just started to play, elder Duan had been very optimistic about him. He let Duan Boyi and Jin di play together because he hoped that Duan Boyi could learn more from Jin di. Elder Duan might not give face to others. However, he would definitely give face to Jin di. This was also the reason why Duan Boyi called Jin di early in the morning to ask for help. ¡°Ah di, you¡¯re here. ¡± Although he was still angry at Duan Boyi, elder Duan still did not forget to greet Jin di. Chapter 1403 As soon as Duan Boyi saw Jin di, he quickly hid behind Jin di and poked his head out to look at elder Duan. ¡°GRANDPA, now that Jin di is here, you can¡¯t hit me in front of second brother. That would be too embarrassing¡­ GRANDPA, let¡¯s talk this out nicely¡­ ¡± Elder Duan¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet, and now that he saw Duan Boyi, he was even angrier. ¡°Brat, do you think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you when AH DI is here? ¡± This GRANDPA and grandson pair were usually a pair of clowns. Usually, such fights would at most be a way to adjust their lives. However, today, when Jin di found out that it was because of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter, there was a high chance that elder Duan was really angry this time. Therefore, Jin Di walked over and helped elder Duan to take the crutches in his hand without batting an eyelid. ¡°GRANDPA Duan, to be honest, this matter can¡¯t be blamed on Boyi. Please calm down first, GRANDPA. I brought you the cream buns from Hong Xiang city. Isn¡¯t this your favorite? ¡± When he heard the words ¡°cream buns¡± , elder Duan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hong Xiang City? Isn¡¯t Hong Xiang City closed already? ¡± ¡°there was a problem with the capital flow of Hong Xiang City. Now the boss has opened a new shop on the west side of the city. The taste is the same as before. ¡± ¡°really? Then I want to have a good taste. ¡± Elder Duan liked this taste. Duan Boyi couldn¡¯t help but give Jin di a thumbs up when he saw that elder Duan was immediately seduced by Jin Di¡¯s delicacies. ¡°Ah di, look at this rascal. He hasn¡¯t married for so many years, and now he¡¯s causing so many unnecessary things. Do you think I won¡¯t be worried? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the Lei family¡¯s girl. It¡¯s just that her family¡¯s situation is so chaotic, and her brother is gay. Do you think a girl like this¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°GRANDPA Duan, in this era, gay people can already openly come out of the closet. To be honest, I don¡¯t think this is a problem. Moreover, the Lei family has indeed been involved in prostitution before, but¡­ ¡­ After all, they have a rich family background. The most important thing is.. ¡°¡­¡± Look at all these years of gaming. When have you ever wanted to settle down with a girl. . .¡± Jin Di slowly said, said Duan Lao is also a long sigh, he raised his grandson, how could he not know what he was thinking. To put it bluntly, the old section is not all have prejudice against the Lei family, but because of his grandson hate the iron is not steel. ¡°Well¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA Duan, I know you¡¯re not an unreasonable person. Lei Xiaoxiao stayed abroad for so many years because of some conflict with the game back then. To be honest, I feel that the game back then was indeed a little too much¡­ ¡°If she wasn¡¯t really moved, Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have no one by her side for so many years ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He brought it on himself. If he could take it, he couldn¡¯t let it go. WHO¡¯s to blame? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, GRANDPA. So now that the girl has finally returned to China, I have to make it up to her¡­ Look at how you guys are still so against it. How Sad Xiaoxiao must be¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi quickly interrupted him. Hearing his voice, Elder Duan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He looked around for his crutches. Fortunately, Jin Di took them to the nanny first, or else Duan Boyi would have been beaten up again. ¡°GRANDPA Duan, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the character of this game. The more you stop him, the more he might really do something shameful for you¡­ I think¡­ ¡± Chapter 1404 Jin Di wanted to say something, but he hesitated. These words pierced elder Duan¡¯s heart. A father knows his son better than his father, and a grandfather knows his grandson better than his grandfather. How could he not understand? The key was that this little Brat had never told them what he was thinking. He had caused so much trouble back then, and if he was still with Lei Xiaoxiao now and these things were made public, where would the Duan family put their face? ¡°Ah di, Grandfather also understands what you said, but now this matter¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandfather, if you¡¯re not worried, leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll also talk to the Lei family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take care of it for you. ¡± Jin Di answered this matter down, Duan Lao¡¯s heart was finally completely put down, looking at Jin di eyes filled with a kind smile. ¡°Ah di, you see, this if you are our Duan family¡¯s grandson, how good Ah¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, anyway, I am your blood, in this life even if you like my second brother, he is not your grandson, you might as well like me more¡­ ¡± ¡°SON OF A BITCH! ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª The nightclub. Duan Boyi, Jin Di, Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan arrived early. While drinking in the private room, Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan saw the smug smile on Duan Boyi¡¯s face and knew that the matter at home had been resolved. They had wanted to insult him, but when they saw how bitter this fellow was, they didn¡¯t have the heart to do so. However, Supreme Jin di never cared about these things. ¡°although GRANDPA DUAN has temporarily agreed, uncle Duan and Aunty haven¡¯t agreed yet. You still have a long way to go. Moreover, your GRANDPA and family don¡¯t know that the child in Xiaoxiao¡¯s belly isn¡¯t yours. After all this¡­ ¡± The smile on Duan Boyi¡¯s face instantly disappeared the moment Jin Di said that. ¡°Sigh, Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t decided to be with me yet¡­ ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too early for you to be happy. ¡± Jin Di Mercilessly added on. Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°second brother, this big brother hasn¡¯t come yet, and he¡¯s already making third brother so depressed¡­ is that really good? ¡± Jin Wancheng had just won money, and he was filled with sympathy at this moment. However, Jin Di only shot him a cold glance and said, ¡°I¡¯m just letting him see reality. ¡± His gaze seemed to say, ¡®what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡®? Jin Wancheng touched his nose and did not speak again. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy? ¡± Bian Yinuo pushed the door open and entered with a smile on his face. Yu Yiyan glanced at Bian Yinuo and said, ¡°big brother, how did you hear that we were very happy¡­ ¡± The topic was obviously very heavy, alright? Third Brother looked like he was about to cry! However, this did not make Bian Yinuo feel any worse. He walked into the house, rolled up his sleeves and sat down. He reached into his pocket and took out three red invitation cards. ¡°Here, since you guys are unhappy, I¡¯ll let you guys have some fun. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the eldest brother. Originally, I should be the first to get married. Now that I¡¯m getting married, this is the invitation card. ¡± In the face of this sudden happy event, the one who was most surprised was Jin Wancheng! ¡°eldest brother! You¡¯re finally getting married? ¡± Back then, when Bian Yinuo proposed to her, it was quite a grand affair. After that, his relationship with Shangguan Qianjin gradually stabilized. However, because Bian Yinuo had deployed too many troops, there had never been a wedding. Shangguan Qianjin had waited for him for so many years without any regrets. Although she was very happy, the process was not that easy. Chapter 1405 The Shangguan family was naturally dissatisfied with this situation. After all, Shangguan Qianjin was not considered young anymore and her family members were also very anxious. However, Shangguan Qianjin was not anxious, and she was also very determined to be with Bian Yinuo. Therefore, after so many years, the family had tried their best to get her to go on a blind date with a more stable partner, but in the end, there was no result. Bian Yinuo¡¯s job was unstable and very dangerous. To be honest, many people were not optimistic about the relationship between the two of them, thinking that they would one day be separated for various reasons. They did not expect that they would really end up getting married. Jin Di held the invitation card in his hand. On it was written in Golden, thin gold characters, ¡°a promise is worth a thousand gold coins. ¡°. At that moment, his gaze was profound and filled with mixed feelings. ¡°congratulations. ¡± Bian Yinuo smiled and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, do your family know that you¡¯re moving so quickly? Did Your Army report it? By the way, where¡¯s Miss Bian? Why didn¡¯t she come with us today? ¡± Jin Wancheng was making a racket, causing the atmosphere to become lively. Even Duan Boyi, who had a gloomy expression just a moment ago, was affected by this joy. He held the invitation card in his hand and smiled. ¡°Big Brother is so nice. At least among US brothers, there¡¯s still one who has a lover who will eventually get married. ¡± Bian Yinuo had also seen the recent news. When he saw Duan Boyi¡¯s expression, he understood everything. However, he did not say anything to comfort him. He only smiled and said a few words. ¡°In short, you guys won¡¯t be able to escape from being the best man, especially you, Duan Boyi. You¡¯re the best man personally chosen by my wife. We¡¯ve even carefully arranged for you to have an extremely beautiful bridesmaid. In short, you just have to look forward to it. The Day of the wedding will definitely make you happy. ¡± Duan Boyi frowned and was not happy. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t even care about how beautiful a girl I am now. I¡¯ll make everyone unhappy by then. Big Brother, I¡¯ll definitely be the best man when you get married, but it¡¯s the right kind of¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Come over early that day. My daughter hired a makeup team to specially serve the best man team and the bridesmaid team. Don¡¯t be late. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? You and Bian Yinuo are finally getting married? ¡± In the cafe, Shangguan Qianjin, Zuo Aiai, and Lei Xiaoxiao were sitting together. Shangguan Qianjin smiled happily and reached out to stroke her slightly protruding belly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. If this goes on, I won¡¯t be able to wear the biggest wedding dress. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s little belly was also protruding, but Shangguan Qianjin had more months than her. However, because she had a good foundation and was skinny, she could only see a ball-like belly now. As long as she wore a high-waisted wedding dress.. She would definitely be as beautiful as her. ¡°That¡¯s great, congratulations. ¡± Zuo Aiai said from the bottom of her heart, and Shangguan Qianjin smiled. ¡°thank you. Speaking of which, I actually have something to ask of you today. ¡± ¡°although I know that you¡¯re pregnant now, little AIAI, and I may be asking too much, this is the only wedding I¡¯ll have in my life¡­ I want the wedding dress at my wedding to be personally designed by my good friend¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai had been designing clothes all these years, but she rarely made wedding dresses. In addition to her title of Queen, Ordinary People couldn¡¯t afford to hire her to do the design. But since it was Shangguan Qianjin who asked, she naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll definitely design it before the wedding. It was supposed to be a good friend¡¯s wedding, I should have prepared it long ago, but¡­ I just didn¡¯t expect you to get married so soon. ¡± Chapter 1406 This was also what she was thinking Shangguan Qianjin smiled blissfully. ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t expect it either. But Bian Yinuo said that we are not young anymore, and now that we have a child, his job is so unstable. If we don¡¯t have a wedding now, who knows how many years it will be in the future. So, we should hold the wedding now, and everything will be settled. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao said with envy, ¡°speaking of which, the three of us are sitting here today, and all three of us are pregnant¡­ in the end, only you, Qianjin, are going to get married. ¡± ¡°three? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin was stunned for a moment. The next moment, she looked at Lei Xiaoxiao in surprise. Then, she said in shock, ¡°Oh my God, Duan Boyi is so fast? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°My daughter! ¡± Shangguan Qianjin had already seen something on the news Only then did she burst into laughter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve heard from Bian Yinuo that your child is a surrogate for your brother and the others, right? You should know that the Duan family has caused a huge ruckus. Everyone thought that the child in your stomach was the Duan family¡¯s great grandson! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t look very happy. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cause such a ruckus. I don¡¯t know how it ended up like this, sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°However, you and Duan Boyi have been going through a lot of difficulties. If you ask me, the two of you should stop stalling. It¡¯s been so many years, and Duan Boyi has really turned over a new leaf and turned over a new leaf. If it¡¯s about punishment and revenge, it¡¯s about right now. Why should you delay your own good years¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t you think so ¡­ ¡­¡± Shangguan Qianjin was now completely trying to persuade her as if she had been through it. Actually, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart had also wavered over the past few days. She was very clear about Duan Boyi¡¯s feelings. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, but now that so many things had happened, she felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to step down, especially since the Duan family thought that the child in her stomach was Duan Boyi¡¯s Just what would happen if this was exposed¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡°Duan Boyi was indeed too much back then. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to let him suffer a little now. ¡°However, if he wants Xiaoxiao to marry him, he¡¯ll have to put in more effort, even though I also feel that it wouldn¡¯t be good to delay it¡­ ¡°But, Xiaoxiao, everything depends on what you think. ¡± Zuo Aiai had long seen through Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s true thoughts, but she also knew that even if she tried to comfort Lei Xiaoxiao, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. Lei Xiaoxiao had to make up her mind. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ever since Lei Xiaoxiao had chatted with Zuo Aiai and Shangguan Qianjin, Lei Xiaoxiao went back to think about it for the whole night. From the next day, when Duan Boyi came to look for her, she no longer avoided him like before. This made Duan Boyi happy for a long time. Since then, there was more and more news about Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao together. The relationship between the two seemed to be much better than before. Only then did Zuo Aiai finally relax and design the wedding dress for Shangguan Qianjin in peace. When the designer made the wedding dress personally, the scene of the owner wearing the wedding dress at the dreamy wedding scene would always appear in her mind¡­ ¡­ She looked forward to Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s wedding, but while she was making it, she also thought about her own wedding from time to time. When would it be held? At that time, what kind of gown would she wear? Chapter 1407 She and Jin Di had been husband and wife for so many years. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be much difference if they didn¡¯t hold a wedding. However, which girl didn¡¯t expect to have a perfect wedding in her life? However, men probably wouldn¡¯t think like girls. With this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. Recently, Jin Di had been very busy and came home late every day. In addition, she was also doing design. Although the two of them were under the same roof, they rarely met each other. Even so, she never thought that there would be any problems between her and Jin di. Until one day, she saw Jin di secretly standing on the balcony talking on the phone. His voice was unusually gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait for me, I¡¯ll be there right away. Okay, I know¡­ you must be patient and wait for me, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere, do you understand? ¡± At that time, her heart skipped a beat. Jin Di was an indifferent person. It was impossible for him to use such a voice to talk to someone who did not care. Moreover, such words were obviously the kind of care and gentleness that only a woman would have. At that time, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mind was blank. When Jin di turned around and walked out of the balcony, she unknowingly turned her body to the side and hid in the shadows of the corridor. Jin Di seemed to be very anxious. He was so anxious that he did not even check the situation around him. Naturally, he did not notice Zuo Aiai who was hiding in the shadows. Seeing Jin di like this, Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart went cold again. A cautious man like Jin di would actually be so anxious that he forgot to observe his own situation¡­ ¡­ Was the woman on the other end of the phone really very important to him? There would always be all kinds of problems in a marriage. Some people said that when you were in love, you would think that a small matter in love was a big matter. However, when you truly stepped into a marriage, you would realize that the real big matter had just begun. She somewhat understood the meaning of that sentence. Perhaps a relationship that had gone through hardships and came to fruition was also very easy to let down one¡¯s guard. It was too safe for love at the moment. However, forgetting that love was often accompanied by a crisis. Come on, come on. Isn¡¯t that how it works? She and Jin di, although not so long, but also almost¡­ ¡­ Is it¡­ ¡­ No, it was impossible. They had gone through so many hardships together. Jin Di would never do such a thing at such a time. There must be some other reason why it was inconvenient for him to say it. With this in mind, she remembered all the things that had gone wrong with Jin di recently. For example, some nights he said he was working overtime at the company and would be back later, but Danil called her and asked him why President Kim¡¯s phone was turned off. She said at that time, wasn¡¯t Jin di working overtime at the company Danil said that he wasn¡¯t. At that time, Zuo Aiai thought that Jin di might just be having some social engagements outside. Although she felt a little strange, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that everything was rushed together, she felt that there was indeed something strange about it. Because Zuo Aiai was pregnant, she usually went to bed at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Now, Jin di mostly came back at midnight, and she usually didn¡¯t wait for him. He would not wake her up, but she deliberately stayed awake until she heard the sound of Jin Di¡¯s car driving, then she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Chapter 1408 When Jin di entered the room, the lights in the room were off, and Ming Yu had already fallen asleep. He pulled off his tie and threw his suit to the side, exhausted. He leaned against the SOFA. Every time he went there, he felt as if he had been baptized from head to toe. There were too many things pressing down on the bottom of his heart. He could not tell Zuo Aiai, nor could he let her know. This kind of guilt pressed down on him until he could not breathe. At this moment, a rustling sound suddenly came to his mind on the bed. His heart sank. The Moment Zuo Aiai got up, he reflexively pressed his suit under her body. When Zuo Aiai stood up, she saw that Jin di seemed to be doing something. When he turned on the light, Jin Di¡¯s expression was as calm as usual. However, the two of them had been together for so long. Although he concealed it well, she could still see that something was wrong. She looked at Jin Di and then at the wrinkled shirt on his body. Suddenly, a strange smell came from her nose. She furrowed her brows and endured the discomfort in her stomach. She did not speak. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡± After saying that, she immediately got up and went to the bathroom. Zuo Aiai looked at Jin Di¡¯s back and furrowed her brows. She walked to the place where he was sitting and picked up the suit and shirt that she had thrown aside. She placed them in front of her nose and sniffed them. Sure enough, the smell just now was even stronger. She knew this smell¡­ ¡­ This smell was¡­ ¡­ The next day, Jin Di went out to work as usual. However, this time, Zuo Aiai also proposed to go to the company with him to take a look. Jin Di was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t refuse. After all, they had a lot of memories in the company, and now that Zuo Aiai was Jin di¡¯s wife, it was already known by the whole world, so they had nothing to hide. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and still wants to run around. She¡¯s already a mother of two, and she¡¯s still so unsettling. ¡± The love and doting in Jin Di¡¯s eyes were not fake. So it was impossible that there was a third party in their relationship. Moreover, the smell on his clothes yesterday¡­ ¡­ Zuo Aiai fell into deep thought. Jin Di was hiding something from her. This matter was very likely¡­ ¡­ ¡°Have you been to the hospital recently? During the last prenatal checkup, you were too busy to accompany me¡­ ¡± She pretended to ask naturally. Jin Di¡¯s expression obviously froze for a moment before he quickly averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently, so I haven¡¯t been there. The next prenatal checkup is in three days. I¡¯ve already cleared my time and arranged for the best doctor to accompany you to the hospital, okay? ¡± She lowered her gaze and nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything else. In the afternoon, Jin Di had a meeting in the company while Zuo Aiai was in his office. When she was alone, she started to look for clues on Jin Di¡¯s desk. Jin Di¡¯s work habits had always been spotless. Everything was categorized very clearly, and she probably knew Jin Di¡¯s habits. In the third drawer on the left, most of the documents were more important to Jin di. She had helped Jin di organize these things in the past, and Jin di had never hidden them from her. She opened the drawer, and sure enough, there were a lot of things related to the company¡¯s stock ownership and business reports. She skimmed through them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1409 Just when she thought that she was overthinking things¡­ ¡­ At the bottom of everything, a corner of a brown file bag was exposed. Just when she reached for the file bag¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the office door was pushed open from the outside ¡­ After the meeting, Jin di pushed the door open and entered. When he looked up, he saw zuo AIAI¡¯s actions. His expression changed immediately. ¡°Xiao Ai! ¡± He knew very well what was at the bottom of the drawer¡­ ¡­ That was something that could not be shown to Zuo Aiai ¡­ However, she had never planned to do these things behind Jin di¡¯s back from the beginning. From the previous clues, she could already sense who this might be related to. Moreover, Jin Di should not hide this matter from her. ¡°Jin di, if you still treat me as your wife, you should let me know about this matter. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice was very firm. Jin Di never doubted that Zuo Aiai was strong enough to bear all of this. It was just that she was pregnant now, and he did not want her to be too painful and sad because of these things. But now, since she already knew so much, it was useless for him to continue hiding it. ¡°Is it about Yang Meimei and Lu Mobai? You¡¯ve always told me that they¡¯re doing well, but in fact, it¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡± At that time, Jin Di¡¯s tone was like a secret between lovers. However, based on Zuo Aiai¡¯s understanding of Jin di, Jin Di would only say that when he was facing a child. Therefore, she speculated that if the person on the other end of the phone was not a child, then it must be an adult with mental problems. There was only one such person among the people she knew. Moreover, back in Hong Kong, she had always had a knot in her heart about Yang Meimei¡¯s whereabouts, even though she had never asked Jin di about it. However, she also had some speculations in her heart. Based on the situation at that time¡­ ¡­ And Yang Meimei¡¯s injuries ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ in that file bag, there are Yang Meimei and Lu Mobai¡¯s medical records, as well as their transfer documents¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t want to hide it from her for a long time. He just hoped that after her child was born and everything was settled, he would tell her. After all, the relationship between Zuo Aiai and Yang Meimei was very good. He was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Jin Di¡¯s words confirmed her guess. Her face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. At that time, Yang Meimei used that action to make him leave her side in order to save her. No matter what, she would never forget such a friendship. In addition, she already felt sorry for Yang Meimei from the bottom of her heart. Her mother was still in a coma¡­ ¡­ Yang Meimei didn¡¯t have many happy days in her life¡­ ¡­ And in the end, it was because of her ¡­ ¡°Yang Meimei¡­ is she¡­ ¡± Her voice trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes¡­ ¡­ The sadness in her heart was almost overflowing ¡­ Even just saying that word made her feel unbearable. During this period of time, she didn¡¯t dare to think about what Yang Meimei was like now¡­ ¡­ She was afraid¡­ ¡­ She was really afraid¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yang Meimei didn¡¯t die. Although she was seriously injured at that time, after the doctors¡¯ treatment¡­ she was still alive. ¡± Although she knew that this kind of result would make Zuo Aiai feel better, ¡­ ¡­ Jin Di knew that the next words would only make her feel worse ¡­ Chapter 1410 Seeing her like this, his heart was even sadder than hers. So he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he walked over and reached out to support her. He helped her to the Sofa at the side and poured her a cup of hot water. ¡°I want to hear what you have to say next. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you drink the water. ¡± She wanted to say something, but when she saw the worried expression on Jin Di¡¯s face, she let out a long sigh and didn¡¯t say anything. She took the cup of hot water, took a SIP, and then took a deep breath. Only then did she finally calm down. ¡°speak. ¡± Hope Nursing Home was in the suburbs of Binhai City, near a village near the sea. The scenery here was beautiful and the air was fresh. It was a well-known nursing resort, and every inch of land was worth a fortune. In the early days, Jin Di and Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, and the other three had invested in a nursing home before the price of this area started to rise. Although it wasn¡¯t much compared to the current Goldking, in Binhai City, the conditions here were already among the best in the country. Originally, Mo Chen was also arranged to be hospitalized here. Later, because the environment here was very good, but the medical conditions here were still inferior to the first-class hospitals, she was transferred to the hospital. Now, Mo Chen¡¯s condition could be considered stable. After Zuo Aiai returned to the country, she would go to Mo Chen¡¯s ward every weekend to stay for a whole day and take care of her mother. So when she saw the situation here, she was actually quite familiar with it. She was very clear about what she might see next, and she was completely mentally prepared. Under the guidance of the medical staff, she and Jin Di went to a single-family villa at the back of the courtyard. As soon as they walked in, they smelled the fragrance of flowers. She took a closer look and saw that there was an uncle about three people tall in the courtyard. The tree was full of Osmanthus flowers. The Wind Blew, and the Osmanthus flowers fell with the wind, bringing with it the fragrance of flowers. The scenery in the courtyard was very beautiful, and she was a little stunned. At this moment, a figure suddenly ran out from behind the Osmanthus Tree. She was stunned for a moment, and it took her quite a while to recognize the person wearing a white hospital gown¡­ ¡­ It was¡­ ¡­ ¡°brother, brother! Look, there are bugs under the tree! ¡± Seeing Lu Mobai running towards her, she realized that the brother Lu Mobai was calling¡­ ¡­ Was referring to Jin di. She immediately understood who had called her on the phone. Lu Mobai used to hate Jin di to the bone, but now he was calling him brother intimately¡­ ¡­ Even Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t react to such a change. However, Jin Di was obviously used to it. ¡°Okay, go wash your hands with your sister first. I¡¯ll watch it with you later. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was gentle, as if he was coaxing a very young child. Lu Mobai was obviously unhappy when he heard Jin Di¡¯s words. However, he seemed to be very obedient to Jin Di¡¯s words. He did not say much and walked away with the nurse beside him. Only Jin di and Zuo Aiai were left in the courtyard. After a long while, Jin di slowly spoke. ¡°No matter what, we are blood-related relatives. It was my responsibility to take care of him. Moreover, Yang Lan saved you¡­ at the Mo family home, they treated you very well. I¡­ ¡± Jin Di was also a little incoherent. Obviously, he did not know how to explain the situation to Zuo Aiai. However, Zuo Aiai understood everything after seeing it. Chapter 1411 ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have kept these things from me. I can totally accept it. ¡± ¡°At that time, the doctor said that your body was very weak. Because of your pregnancy, you were also shocked. The doctor said that if you were too sad, it might affect the life of the child in your stomach¡­ I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger anymore¡­ so¡­ ¡± Losing that child back then was a result that she and Jin di did not want to see. However, it had happened once, so it was impossible for Jin di to be careless. She could understand his desire to protect himself and the child. And it had taken so long for her to accept it with such peace of mind that even she could not have accepted it at the time. ¡°where¡¯s Yang Lan? ¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª The Ward by the window was full of sunshine. Warm as spring. However, the person lying in the hospital bed, but not angry at all. The face in the memory, has lost a big circle, completely can not see that once the big star of the slightest shadow. All the hard work that Yang Lan had done in order to take revenge and become famous had now turned into beard and beard. She just lay there quietly, like a quiet painting of a lady. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. She walked to the bedside and looked at Yang Lan¡¯s withered hands. But she did not have the courage to reach out and touch them. All of this was because of her. In order to save herself, she had delayed the best time to save her, and in the end, she had become like this. It was impossible to say that she did not feel guilty. Looking at Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression, Jin Di felt worse than her. This was also the reason why he did not want to tell Zuo Aiai about this from the start. The doctor said that the chances of Yang Lan waking up was very low. There was no difference between her and Mo Chen. Zuo Aiai¡¯s only family in this world was Mo Chen. Mo Chen fell into a coma. Later, she found out that she had a biological sister. Although they used to be enemies, their relationship became better after that. Now, Yang Lan was in a coma, just like Mo Chen. This would be a huge blow to Zuo Aiai. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai¡­ ¡± ¡°Jin di, I have a request. Can you agree to it? ¡± When Zuo Aiai raised her head, the Ashen expression on her face was gone. Jin Di became more and more uncertain, especially when he saw Zuo Aiai, who did not show her emotions. He was even more worried. However¡­ ¡­ Now that Zuo Aiai was also a mother, she might be stronger than he thought ? ? ¡°What request? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Chen was transferred to a hospital on a sunny afternoon. The team escorted by professionals was very magnificent. Because she was Jin di¡¯s mother-in-law, no one dared to neglect her. The distance from the city center hospital to HOPE Sanatorium was not far, but all the medical staff were paying close attention to all of Mrs. Mo¡¯s vital signs on the way, afraid that something was wrong. When Mo Chen arrived at HOPE, Zuo Aiai and Jin di were personally making arrangements in her ward. All of this was Zuo Aiai¡¯s idea. Seeing how happy ZUO AIAI was to make arrangements, Jin di was gradually relieved. Only then did he believe that Zuo Aiai was truly relieved. ¡°If this is what mother likes, I think sister will not hate it. ¡± Zuo Aiai placed the vase on the cabinet in the middle of Yang Lan and mo Chen¡¯s beds. Jin Di looked at the happy expression on Zuo Aiai¡¯s face and smiled in relief. ¡°They will definitely like it. ¡± ¡°right? ¡± Chapter 1412 Her smile was both happy and lonely. Perhaps now was the best situation for them. Perhaps the unconscious Mo Chen and Yang Lan could meet each other. Perhaps this way, they would be able to resolve the knot in their hearts. Even if it was the beautiful hope in her heart, she hoped that everything would have a good ending. As long as she was still alive. There was still hope, wasn¡¯t there? Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s wedding was held at the Binhai City Garrison Cooperation Hotel. Because Bian Yinuo¡¯s identity was relatively special, this wedding was also very low-key. However, most of the people who came were wearing military uniforms and a row of shiny gold epaulets. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. The Shangguan family was also a wealthy family in Binhai city. Those who were invited were also the most high-class families. The wedding was not very prosperous. Bian Yinuo was wearing a green military uniform. Standing at the door to welcome the guests, Shangguan Qianjin stood next to her with a blissful smile. The silent happiness between the two of them made people feel envious just by looking at them. Zuo Aiai was invited as Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s best friend. Jin Di¡¯s parents, Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan, were also invited. Before she arrived, Zuo Aiai was actually a little timid. After all, the incident back then had blown up so much. She didn¡¯t blame Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan for the various matters of the Jin family and the various entanglements she had with them, but she still felt embarrassed. Jin Di also noticed this, but now that the two of them had reached this stage, she would meet Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan sooner or later. Escaping was not the way, but facing them was the right way. The wedding venue was covered with a white carpet decorated with white rose clusters. After five steps, there would be a flower ball table. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan were sitting in the first three rows of the main and guest seats. When they got close, Zuo Aiai slowed down. Jin Di grabbed her hand tightly and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My parents are not flood beasts. They won¡¯t eat you. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, you have their grandson in your belly now. They are so happy. ¡± She looked up at him with uncertainty in her eyes. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts. You are their daughter-in-law, the woman I have decided on. All these years, I have never changed my mind. I have also told them clearly that they do not object now. To be honest, they have wanted to meet you for a long time. They just feel that they can not keep their face after the incident back then. ¡± Hearing what Jin Di said, Zuo Aiai finally felt some confidence in her heart. However, when she saw Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong, she could not help but lower her head and whispered. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, long time no see. ¡± She did not see the expressions on Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan¡¯s faces. After waiting for a while, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from the front and grabbed her arm. Feng Shuyuan¡¯s voice was kind and gentle. ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry. Our Jin family has suffered for so many years. ¡± Zuo Aiai was slightly stunned. After all, this was the wedding of Bian Yinuo and Shangguan Qianjin. The Jin family was not the only one at this table. Everyone else was also present. Most of them were people who knew the Jin family and had business dealings with them. Feng Shuyuan actually apologized to him in public without any scruples? Chapter 1413 Zuo Aiai was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react for a long time. At this moment, Jin Jingrong, who was sitting at the side, also stood up and looked at Zuo Aiai. His wrinkled face was filled with guilt. ¡°Miss Zuo, Shuyuan is right. Now that you can still be with my ah Di, I, Jin Jingrong¡­ ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin. ¡± Before Jin Jingrong could finish his words, Zuo Aiai interrupted him. She could guess what Jin Jingrong was going to say next. She interrupted him now because she was a junior after all. She could not blame Jin Di¡¯s parents for everything that happened back then. After all, her background was so complicated. If it were any other family, they would have some scruples when they encountered such a thing. Therefore, she could actually understand. It was just that she had not had the chance to say these words for so many years. ¡°Uncle Jin, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been so long. Actually, I don¡¯t remember it for a long time. I think it¡¯s pretty good for everyone to be together like this. Aunty, today is a great day for the daughter. Let¡¯s sit down and eat together. Aunty, please sit properly. I¡¯ll get you some water. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled and tried to smooth things over. She spoke with courtesy and was gentle and generous, giving the Jin family face. This made Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong Sigh in their hearts. Their actions back then almost made Supreme Jin di miss out on such a good wife. She was still treating them so well and giving them face in front of outsiders. This made Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan feel even more guilty and heartache towards Zuo Aiai. ¡°Alright, Xiao Ai, you¡¯re still pregnant. Hurry up and sit down. ¡± Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan learned from Jin di that Zuo Aiai was pregnant and knew all the details of Zuo Aiai¡¯s miscarriage. They felt a little heartache. Although they couldn¡¯t say it out loud, it had always been there. Although they didn¡¯t force anything about what happened in the past, they also added fuel to the fire. Although it was their own decision to separate in the end. However, it was true that Jin Jingrong vented his anger on Zuo Aiai because of Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng. Therefore, now, they were especially fond of Zuo Aiai and the child in her womb. ¡°Hey, Jin Jingrong, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you treat your daughter-in-law so well. Your family is really harmonious. I really envy you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, your daughter-in-law is really beautiful. She was on the news before, right, Miss Zuo? I¡¯ve known about you for a long time. You¡¯re much better looking in person than on TV. Did you start your own company? You¡¯re so young and amazing! ¡± ¡°Shuyuan, you¡¯re really lucky. I can¡¯t find such a good daughter-in-law even if I wanted to! ¡± The people around them smiled and echoed her. Although everyone agreed with each other in such an occasion and didn¡¯t necessarily have much sincerity, people in the world still fell for this trick. Especially the older generation. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan felt extremely happy after hearing a few sentences, and their faces were full of smiles. Zuo Aiai was thinking that these people who had nothing to do with her suddenly started to praise her. When she turned her head, she saw a faint smile on Jin Di¡¯s face, as if he had a plan in mind. Then she knew¡­ ¡­ ¡°These people¡­ don¡¯t tell me you¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Jin Di made a silent gesture. Chapter 1414 Sure enough, Jin di had done something behind her back! Otherwise, how could they speak up for her for no reason? Jin Di smiled innocently as he lowered his head and whispered into her ear. ¡°These people have a very good relationship with my family. They want us to live a happy life, which is why they are so helpful. I didn¡¯t do anything. You are indeed very good, so good that they want to speak up for me. Of course, I¡¯m grateful. ¡± Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned red from Jin Di¡¯s praise. At this moment, the lights in the venue suddenly dimmed. The exclusive band began to play the wedding march. The wedding march was a traditional song because the band had been hired with a lot of money. Some original elements were added to it, making this old concerto sound a little new and festive. The host was a popular young screen actor this year. It was said that it would cost more than 100,000 yuan for him to host a wedding. And this was only because he was a relative of the Shangguan family. ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome the newcomer! ¡± On the other side of the carpet, Bian Yinuo was the first to appear. A former soldier was different from an ordinary man. The way he walked made Zuo Aiai¡¯s eyes widen. When Jin di saw Zuo Aiai¡¯s expression, his face gradually turned green. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s eyes were on Bian Yinuo, he reached out to pinch her waist and said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at other men so seriously. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s my best friend¡¯s husband! ¡± She felt that his domineering attitude was ridiculous. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. ¡± Jin Di was suddenly very insistent, because he was indeed not like Bian Yinuo, who had been a soldier for so many years. To be honest¡­ ¡­ Walk ¡­ And indeed not as handsome as big brother¡¯s walk¡­ ¡­ If Zuo Aiai was fascinated by it, wouldn¡¯t she despise him at her wedding? Thinking of this, Jin Di felt very unhappy. It had been a long time since she had seen Jin di being jealous. This feeling was inexplicably refreshing and exciting. She could not help but want to tease him a little more. ¡°Then I want to see more. Look at how good a soldier is. He has his own military uniform, and his walking posture is so good-looking. Unlike some people, when they walk¡­ SOB SOB SOB SOB! ! ! ! ¡± This time, before she could finish her words, her mouth was fiercely blocked by someone. Originally, everyone at the table was watching the wedding ceremony. However, when someone heard the voices of Jin Di and Zuo Aiai, he turned around and looked, and his face instantly turned red. Then, they reached out and pushed the person next to them. The person next to them then told the person next to them¡­ ¡­ Not long after, the eyes of the people around them fell on Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin di. Some covered their mouths and snickered. Some had a face full of AI and whispered to each other. Some even reached out and whispered praise in Feng Shuyuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Wow, your son and daughter-in-law have such a good relationship. Even when pregnant, they are still so intimate¡­ ¡± Feng Shuyuan was not an old-fashioned person, especially in such an occasion. Seeing that Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin di had such a good relationship, her heart was completely relieved. Before she met Zuo Aiai, she was worried that Zuo Aiai would blame them for the previous incident and refuse to marry Jin di. Now that she saw such a scene, she could not help but make a little plan in her heart. From the looks of it, she and Jin Jingrong should also start planning a wedding for their two children, right? Chapter 1415 When the Shangguan family and Bian Yinuo¡¯s family were organizing the wedding, they often talked to the two of them, which made Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan very anxious. They just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to talk about it to Jin Di and Zuo Aiai. Now was a good time. ¡°Yeah, the two children are very close. It¡¯s been so many years, and all they need now is a wedding. ¡± The matter between Jin di and Zuo Aiai had been making a big fuss in Binhai city for so many years. Almost everyone knew that the two of them didn¡¯t have a wedding after they got married. Although no one had put the reason on the table, they knew that it was partly because of Jin Di¡¯s parents. Now that Feng Shuyuan said that she would help the two children to hold a wedding, it meant that she had completely approved of Zuo Aiai as her daughter-in-law. Especially now, judging from Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong¡¯s attitude, it was not only approval, but also a sign that they wanted Zuo Aiai to enter the house as soon as possible! Before she heard these words, Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned red from Jin Di¡¯s actions and reached out to push him. However, Jin Di did not want to let her go at all. He turned his lips, pried open her lips and gave her a hot, hot French kiss. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in! Especially at this time, she heard Feng Shuyuan¡¯s words again. She felt even more ashamed to see others. When Jin di let go of her, she did not have any strength left. She lay in Jin Di¡¯s arms, tightly clutching his clothes with both hands. She buried her head inside and refused to lift her head up no matter what. Jin Di knew that his wife was thin-skinned. Seeing that she was no longer looking at Bian Yinuo, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He took the opportunity to hug Zuo Aiai in his arms and calmly accepted the attention of the people around him He smiled and said. ¡°thank you for your blessings. Today is my big brother¡¯s wedding. However, I believe that everyone will be able to enjoy my wedding soon. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make everyone wait for too long. ¡± Most of the people sitting nearby were people who had business dealings with the Jin family and were very close to Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan. Many of the elders had watched Jin di grow up. When they heard this, they smiled and made fun of him. ¡°Ah di, since you have said this, we are waiting to drink your wedding wine. For your relationship with Miss Zuo, we have to give you a big red packet! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, ah Di, you must invite us to your wedding. If you dare to do it secretly, wait for uncle to teach you a lesson! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± While they were talking, the ceremony had already finished. Bian Yinuo brought Shangguan Qianjin, who had already changed her clothes, down to toast. They just happened to walk to Jin Di¡¯s table. Bian Yinuo saw Jin di and reached out to punch him lightly on the shoulder He smiled. ¡°little fellow, this is your big brother¡¯s wedding. How did it become your home ground? And you even advertised your own wedding? ¡± Jin Di smiled innocently. He raised his wine glass and clinked it with Bian Yinuo. ¡°happiness adds to happiness. With such a good thing, it naturally adds to your happiness. Seeing that you two are so happy, as your second brother, I¡¯m naturally envious and anxious. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo knew how many years Jin di had waited. It was not easy to have such a day. He smiled and clinked his cup. Both of them looked up at the same time. Chapter 1416 ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still busy. Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, and the rest are waiting for you, Jin Wancheng, to attend to some matters. Come over later. The five of us will have a good drink then. Let your wife accompany my wife. She cried for too long today and her eyes are swollen¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± By the time Jin Wancheng arrived, Yu Yiyan, Duan Boyi, and Jin di had already had three rounds of drinks with each other. Jin Wancheng hurriedly waved his hand when he saw this. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not drinking today. I still have to drive. ¡± ¡°Who didn¡¯t drive here today? You¡¯re not drinking at big brother¡¯s wedding. How can that be? Come, drink, drink, DRINK! ¡± Duan Boyi did not care who he was. Once he drank, he would not let anyone off. Jin Wancheng did not really want to drink. However, he had no choice but to drink when faced with this situation. He simply raised his glass and downed it. ¡°Alright, big brother is happy today. I¡¯ll drink two glasses with you guys, alright? But we¡¯ve agreed that we woN¡¯T DRINK AND WE WON¡¯T PLAY GAMES! ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t play? If you say you won¡¯t play, then you won¡¯t play? Haha, there¡¯s going to be a wedding¡­ do you want to play or not? ¡± Duan Boyi was a person who would feel uncomfortable if he did not make fun of others. As soon as he finished speaking, Bian Yinuo, who was at the side, changed into a new set of clothes and walked over with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. If we don¡¯t have a wedding today, my daughter and I will be quite tired. Everyone, stop fooling around and rest early. ¡± Jin Di thought about Zuo Aiai¡¯s body and also had an opinion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just make a scene. Everyone, drink less. We have to go home. As long as the blessings arrive, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng both raised their hands in support. Only Duan Boyi was left. He held his wine glass in his hands and drank without stopping. He drank for a long time without even lifting his head. This time, Bian Yinuo and the rest also noticed that something was wrong with Duan Boyi. Bian Yinuo reached out and pushed Jin di. ¡°speaking of which, I don¡¯t think we saw Miss Lei appear today. Did third come alone? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter either. After hearing Bian Yinuo¡¯s words, he felt that it was really the case. ¡°speaking of which, Lei Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t been staying at our place recently. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either¡­ ¡± ¡°looking at third brother¡¯s situation¡­ could it be¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo was a little worried. Supreme Jin furrowed his brows and felt that it was unlikely. However, looking at Duan Boyi¡¯s situation, he felt that something must have happened between him and Lei Xiaoxiao. ¡°third brother is using alcohol to drown his sorrows! ¡± Yu Yiyan was making a joke out of confusion. Who knew that these words would just hit Duan Boyi¡¯s heart? Duan Boyi¡¯s expression changed. Supreme Jin and Bian yinuo quickly kicked Yu Yiyan under the table. Yu Yiyan cried out in pain, but Duan Boyi¡¯s eyes were already red. He raised his wine glass and drank a few more glasses of white wine. After that, his entire body leaned on the wine table, and he looked drunk. ¡°Big Brother¡­ tell me, why¡­ why¡­ can¡¯t I be as happy as you and sister-in-law¡­ ¡± ¡°second brother, you and sister-in-law are kissing each other now, and you¡¯re so happy every day¡­ how I wish I could be like you¡­ ¡± As Duan Boyi spoke, he started to spout nonsense. However, since he spoke the truth after drinking, it was most likely the truth that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart for a long time. Although the reason for his long-term entanglement with Lei Xiaoxiao was indeed because Duan Boyi was unreliable, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s character was also stubborn enough. Sigh¡­ ¡­ This matter was really difficult to handle¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1417 This matter was really difficult to handle¡­ ¡­ Even if they were brothers, Bian Yinuo couldn¡¯t possibly bring his own special forces company to the girl¡¯s house to stop her from getting married, right? ¡°third brother¡­ ¡± ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you take me to snatch my wife? ¡± Bian Yinuo rolled his eyes at him. ¡°If you want a gun, snatch it yourself. ¡± Duan Boyi was obviously drunk. When he heard these words, he really acted as if he wanted to stand up and walk out. However, his entire body was swaying as he walked, and he couldn¡¯t even stand properly. He hadn¡¯t even taken a step when he fell to the side¡­ ¡­ Yu Yiyan, who was at the side, quickly held him up. ¡°Come on, big brother, stop joking around. Quickly come and support third brother. Third Brother is really drunk. ¡± Bian Yinuo let out a long sigh. ¡°At least I¡¯m the groom today. Why are all of you vying for the lead role with me? ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked over and held Duan Boyi Up. Then, he turned his head and said to Supreme Jin. ¡°second brother, do you have a way to solve third brother¡¯s matter? ¡± Supreme Jin di didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter because Lei Xiaoxiao was Zuo Aiai¡¯s best friend after all. It was a good thing that this matter was handled well. If it wasn¡¯t handled well, Lei Xiaoxiao would have friction with him.. At that time, Zuo Aiai would definitely have a problem with him. Jin Di would never do something that wouldn¡¯t benefit him. Especially something like this. But¡­ ¡­ Now that he saw Duan Boyi in such a state, Jin Di, who had been his brother for so many years, felt a little sorry for him. ¡°It¡¯s not whether I can solve it or not. It depends on what he thinks. Relationships are not something that outsiders can interfere with. I can help him, but the most important thing is to change Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind. It depends on himself. ¡± If Lei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stubborn, she wouldn¡¯t have not returned to Binhai city for so many years. From this point, it could be seen that Lei Xiaoxiao was difficult to deal with. Moreover, there was more between Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao than there was between him and Zuo Aiai. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s knot in her heart was definitely more difficult to solve than ZUO AIAI¡¯s. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± The three of them said the same thing in unison. Duan Boyi was so drunk that he was in a daze. In the end, all he could say was Lei Xiaoxiao. Because of Duan Boyi, the party ended not long after. Shangguan Qianjin was not in a bad mood. She just felt that she was really married and that her feelings for her parents were a little unbearable. So she could not help but cry. In a place like a wedding, once she cried, her tears would not stop falling¡­ ¡­ In the end, everyone was very concerned about her. Zuo Aiai even called Lei Xiaoxiao over¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t women have to go through this step? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m probably just in the early stages of pregnancy recently, so my mood swings are a little high. ¡± Zuo Aiai smiled. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve never had a wedding before. I don¡¯t know what it feels like. Anyway, your crying scared brother Bian to death¡­ I don¡¯t dare to neglect it. ¡± Shangguan Qianjin smiled happily, her eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my husband. If he doesn¡¯t care about me, who else would he care about? Scare him to death. You have to know that I¡¯m pregnant with his ancestors¡­ How can he not obey me! ¡± ¡°right, right, right. You¡¯re the old Buddha now. Whatever you say is right. ¡± Zuo Aiai and Shangguan Qianjin were talking enthusiastically when they realized that Lei Xiaoxiao had not said anything since they arrived. Chapter 1418 When she turned around, she saw Lei Xiaoxiao staring fixedly at Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s wedding dress. No one knew what she was thinking about. This wedding dress was designed by Zuo Aiai, which was also designed by Queen. However, because Zuo Aiai was currently not in a good condition, she made a rough design and a detailed design blueprint Then, she gave this wedding dress to other professional staff to make on her behalf. That was why she was able to rush everything out before Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s wedding. The wedding dress wasn¡¯t very gorgeous, but it was the feeling and style that Shangguan Qianjin liked It was elegant yet exquisite. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly sighed. Shangguan Qianjin covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°looks like someone was impatient. ¡± Zuo Aiai also laughed. ¡°I saw Duan Boyi at the wedding just now. He looked very unhappy. Why? Are you two throwing a Tantrum again? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time before she said, ¡°there are too many things. I don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe Duan Boyi and I were not suitable from the beginning¡­ ¡± Hearing this, the smiles on Zuo Aiai and Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s faces faded. Lei Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood at the moment, and these words did not seem to be said in a fit of Pique. Could it be that something big had happened between the two of them? ¡°The Duan family knows that the child in my stomach is not Duan Boyi¡¯s¡­ ¡°. ¡­ Although they didn¡¯t make any moves on the surface, in reality, the family has already begun to strongly oppose us being together. Furthermore, they have been forcing Duan Boyi to stay at home. If it wasn¡¯t for Bian Yinuo¡¯s wedding today, they wouldn¡¯t have let him out ¡­ The reason why I didn¡¯t come to the wedding is also.. ¡­ .. ¡°The Duan family is looking for you? ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. Although there were many such stories among the wealthy and noble families, she was still a little surprised when it happened to Lei Xiaoxiao. What surprised her the most was that Lei Xiaoxiao actually accepted it like this. With Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s previous character, if hear such words, must jump high and the other party first quarrel on the right. And now¡­ ¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ Say yes, did you? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao did not speak, for a long time, just a long sigh. ¡°maybe we¡¯re just not meant to be¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s side of the voice just fell, suddenly, the door came a drunk roar. In the next moment, a familiar figure pushed the door open and entered! ¡°What do you mean by FATE BUT NOT FATE! Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not fate but not fate. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s clearly you¡­ ¡± It was none other than Duan Boyi, who had just been drinking with Jin di and Bian Yinuo. When Bian Yinuo heard that Lei Xiaoxiao had been called over to accompany Shangguan Qianjin, he had originally wanted to let Duan Boyi meet her. At the very least, if Lei Xiaoxiao saw how drunk Duan Boyi was, she would probably be soft-hearted. However, no one had expected that Duan Boyi would still have such an intense reaction when he heard Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Duan¡­ Duan Boyi! ¡± The person who was the most surprised was none other than Lei Xiaoxiao. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. When she suddenly saw Duan Boyi like this, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was clearly not feeling well. He was much more haggard than the last time she saw him. Although he was here for the wedding, his tie was crooked. Even his suit was wrinkled. It was obvious that the past few days had not been good for him. Chapter 1419 Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life wasn¡¯t ideal either. However, the child in her stomach was not only her own child, but also the child of her brother and his lover. The act of surrogacy was her own decision. Even now, she had never regretted it. However, after Lei Ting found out about these things, he felt very guilty. Originally, she should have been the one to be comforted. But now, he had been comforting Lei Ting and the others. To be honest, after meeting Duan Boyi again, she no longer had any high expectations for her future marriage. She was very clear that she had this man in her heart, but at the same time, she was also very clear that if the two of them were to be together.. They would have to face many obstacles and sufferings. She did not have that much confidence that she could overcome all of this with him. Moreover, Duan Boyi had always been a silkpants himself, and he did not have any great aspirations for his own life. He was also unlike Jin Di, who could control all of his matters and not be controlled by the family. If the Duan family cut off Duan Boyi¡¯s financial source, he could be said to be no different from a cripple. She did not care that they lived an ordinary life, but if Duan Boyi, who was used to living a life of luxury, were to be with her.. If he could no longer enjoy his previous life¡­ ¡­ Would he one day blame her? All of this was the reason why Lei Xiaoxiao was worried. It was also the reason why she had never contacted Duan Boyi. After all these years of training, not only had her abilities become stronger, but her mind had also matured a lot. In addition, girls matured earlier than boys. There were many things that Duan Boyi had never thought about, but Lei Xiaoxiao had already thought about it for a very, very long time. ¡°Duan Boyi, you¡¯re drunk. Go back. ¡± Although Lei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear it, she still steeled her heart and turned her head away, not looking at him. It was unknown whether Duan Boyi was really so drunk that he was unconscious, or if he did it on purpose. Before Lei Xiaoxiao could finish her sentence, his entire body fell in Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction. Then, he lay on her knees, opened his mouth, and with a ¡°Wah¡± sound! He spat it out! Instantly, the stomachs of the three pregnant women present churned. Fortunately, Jin Di was quick and quickly pulled Zuo Aiai to his side. Bian Yinuo also rushed over and blocked in front of Shangguan Qianjin. In the end, only Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan were left. The two of them looked at each other awkwardly, as if asking¡­ ¡­ Are you going Or should I go? In the end, the two of them decided to act together and rescue Lei Xiaoxiao from the disaster area. Poor Duan Boyi, he fell into his own vomit and was unconscious! That night, Duan Boyi woke up in the hospital. The snow-white ceiling made his eyes hurt. His mind went blank. He could not remember what had happened at all. When he got up, he saw that Jin Wancheng, Yu Yiyan, and Jin di were both in the room. He was even more confused. He rubbed the back of his head and was about to laugh¡­ ¡­ But he was stopped by Jin Wancheng¡¯s cold words. ¡°At big brother¡¯s wedding, third brother vomited so rhythmically. This is really an unforgettable wedding. ¡± Upon hearing this, Duan Boyi broke out in a cold sweat. Before he could ask what had happened, Jin di sneered again, ¡°my wife went through a lot of trouble to design the wedding dress for sister-in-law. Now that third brother vomited, it¡¯s really worth a lot of money! ¡± Chapter 1420 Jin Di¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Duan Boyi knew that he had really gone overboard after getting drunk today. He immediately regretted it. He wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Yu Yiyan smiled and stepped forward to mediate the situation. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re all brothers, so what¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just the wedding dress that second sister-in-law designed. The wedding dress that first sister-in-law wore was ruined, and Wan Cheng¡¯s new clothes were also vomited by third brother, making him stink. As for me, because I hid quite far away, I wasn¡¯t affected¡­ ¡­ Although Miss Lei was also quite unhappy, it doesn¡¯t matter, third brother. Anyway, we already know who you are ¡­ .. ¡°Miss Lei? ¡± Although Duan Boyi¡¯s head was still a little dizzy, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t hear the words clearly. Especially the three words, Lei Xiaoxiao! ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao is also coming to the wedding? ¡± He turned Pale with fright. Could it be that he passed out in front of Lei Xiaoxiao? ¡°What else do you think? ¡± Jin Di glanced at him. Duan Boyi¡¯s face instantly turned Ashen as he held his head with both hands, lamenting. ¡°Oh my God¡­ what did I do? I actually¡­ actually¡­ ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. You just made Miss Lei leave in a bad mood. ¡± Jin Wancheng slowly added on to the pain, and Yu Yiyan saw that Duan Boyi¡¯s expression had completely lost all his anger. He was so scared that he almost pressed the emergency bell and went to call the doctor. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over¡­ there¡¯s no hope, there¡¯s no hope at all¡­ it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi kept repeating these two words. Actually, Jin Di and Jin Wancheng weren¡¯t that angry to begin with. The reason why they treated Duan Boyi this way was actually just to play a joke on him. They didn¡¯t expect Duan Boyi to not even finish his joke. Just hearing that Lei Xiaoxiao was present, he instantly became so dispirited. After all, they were brothers, and they weren¡¯t that narrow-minded. If they were really angry, they wouldn¡¯t have waited for him in the hospital for so long. Moreover, the matter with Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ They were indeed worried about Duan Boyi ¡­ Now that they saw Duan Boyi in such a situation, they were even more worried. ¡°third brother, what exactly happened between you and Lei Xiaoxiao? What happened again? Weren¡¯t things fine two days ago? ¡± Duan Boyi had a bellyful of bitterness, and there was nowhere to pour it out. Now that things had come to this point, he did not care about anything else. After a long silence, he slowly spat out a sentence. ¡°Right now, my father refuses to agree. He has arranged for all the relatives in the family to find me a matchmaking partner and bring one home every day for me to see. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to threaten them with my life, and¡­ ¡°They seem to have found Xiaoxiao. Now, not only is Xiaoxiao not replying to my messages, even when I go to her house downstairs, she¡¯s also closed her door and doesn¡¯t come out. Even the curtains are tightly drawn ¡°.. ¡°I know that she really doesn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore¡­ ¡°¡­ she didn¡¯t really like me in the first place, but now she definitely hates me even more ¡°.. It¡¯s over, I¡¯m really done for this time, second brother¡­ ¡­ Am I really going to lose her ¡­ .. When a man is truly afraid of losing someone from the bottom of his heart, even if his voice is very steady and his breathing is very smooth, you can still hear the suffocating pain from his tone. It¡¯s like a steel wire winding around your heart, tightening bit by bit and embedding into your bones and blood. That was the first time Jin di, Yu Yiyan, and the others saw Duan Boyi show such an expression. Chapter 1421 That once fearless playboy had once been so terrified because of a woman¡­ ¡­ When he had followed Supreme Jin to conquer the world, Duan Boyi had been able to remain calm even when he was surrounded by hundreds of people. Now, he had actually lost to a woman? If this were to spread, wouldn¡¯t it become a joke? However, there would always be a woman in this world who could turn a man who was as tough as steel into a soft figure. Supreme Jin had experienced such a process, so he could completely understand Duan Boyi¡¯s feelings at this moment. ¡°No one can help me, Lei Xiaoxiao and I are really finished this time¡­ really¡­ finished¡­ ¡± Duan Boyi said as he spoke, a 1.8 meters tall man, actually ignored there are other people around him, red eyes. I was about to burst into tears. This scene shocked Jin di and the others even more than just now! As the saying goes, a man can not easily shed tears, but this is a phrase that Duan Boyi often talks about. And now¡­ ¡­ I CAN¡¯T BELIEVE IT! ¡°Oh my God, third brother, what are you¡­ ¡± ¡°third brother¡­ you¡­ ¡± Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan were originally joking. Now that they saw that Duan Boyi was about to cry, they also felt that they had gone overboard with their words. Although they also knew that Duan Boyi was sad because of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter¡­ ¡­ However, when they saw that he was already so sad because of Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter, and they still used such words to make fun of Duan Boyi, they immediately felt even more guilty. ¡°third brother, don¡¯t cry¡­ how about this, why don¡¯t you see what we can do to help? Just say¡­ We will definitely do our best! ¡± Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan were still young after all. Among them, those who had experienced love before were Jin di and Bian Yinuo. However, Bian Yinuo was newly married today. Even though he was very worried about Duan Boyi, he was still chased back to his new house by Jin Di and the others. Duan Boyi was different from them. It was difficult for him to apply for leave. Now that he finally had the time to spend with his beloved wife, how could he waste it on such a matter. ¡°third brother, today is the boss¡¯s wedding. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, but you have to know that your actions make big brother very worried about you. Today should be a day where big brother doesn¡¯t have any worries and enjoys happiness. To be honest, your actions make me feel very unhappy. ¡± As the eldest elder here, Jin Di¡¯s words could be said to be the most dignified. ¡°Regarding Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter, if you¡¯re really a man, don¡¯t hide in the ward and cry like this. You should look for her. If you have to make a stand, then make a stand. So what if uncle and Auntie introduce you to someone? As long as you don¡¯t like them, I don¡¯t believe that they can force you into the hall ¡°Your life is your own. How you want to live it is entirely up to you. You have to choose your own path. Even if you have to crawl, you have to climb to the finish line. As for what you want to do, you should think it through in the hospital for the next few days. ¡± After saying that, Jin Di left with Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan. Jin Wancheng and Yu Yiyan wanted to stay, but they were persuaded by Jin di in the end. They felt that it was better to leave Duan Boyi alone for the night, so they left. When Duan Boyi was the only one left in the room¡­ ¡­ He looked at the starlight outside the window, and all he could think of was.. .. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. When did it start¡­ ¡­ That he actually missed that little woman so much ? ? Chapter 1422 He used to be so proud and arrogant, never willing to admit that his heart was in her body. Now that he had come to this point, it could be said that he had brought this upon himself. Second brother was right. It was indeed time for him to reflect on himself. Life was his own. He could only decide how he wanted to go. The day after Bian Yinuo¡¯s wedding. In the stormy Binhai City, a piece of news quietly appeared in a small section of the Binhai Entertainment News. Perhaps because there had been too many headlines recently, Duan Boyi had cut ties with the Duan family and completely moved out of the Duan family. It was not enough to attract too much attention. On the first day that Duan Boyi left the Duan family, he used his private money to buy an apartment of the same size next to Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment. Lei Xiaoxiao woke up the next day wearing casual clothes. Just as she was about to go shopping, the new neighbor next door also opened the door. She was thinking about how the empty apartment had not been occupied for many years. Why was it suddenly occupied? Just as she was about to greet the neighbor, she raised her head and saw Duan Boyi. Lei Xiaoxiao instantly froze. Reflexively, she turned around and wanted to escape. However, before she could take a step, Duan Boyi grabbed her arm. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t even think about escaping this time. I¡¯m depending on you. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao still did not know what had happened. Now that she saw Duan Boyi, she would still remember what Duan Boyi¡¯s parents had said to her when they had found her. ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°No buts. My parents¡¯ opinions do not represent my own opinions. My thoughts of wanting to be with you will never change. ¡°They are my parents. I am Filial to them and love them very much. However, I also love you very much. I feel that you are a girl who is worth my efforts. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, I want to be with you. I want to get married and have children for the rest of my life. There¡¯s still a long way to go. My parents were just blinded by a momentary incident. I will use our future happiness to prove to them that my choice was right. ¡± Duan Boyi still had a smile on his face when he spoke. His eyes flickered with determination and conviction. That firm conviction almost moved Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ But her rationality still woke him up in time ¡­ No, no, Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡­ ¡°No, no¡­ ¡± ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao¡­ ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be together. There are too many obstacles between us. If we¡¯re together¡­ We won¡¯t be happy¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was very soft. Every word she said sounded very difficult and difficult. When she truly decided to say everything, she realized that her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is not something you can decide. Whether we will be happy together or not, this requires time to bear witness. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me now, I will let time bear witness to everything. ¡°Lei Xiaoxiao, as long as you are still alive in this world, I will follow you for one day. I will definitely let you know how happy we will be tomorrow if you are with me. ¡± After Duan Boyi said these words with confidence, he let go of her hand. He turned around and returned to his room. In order to say these words, Duan Boyi had been mentally prepared for a long time. He had even written down a draft on paper and had gone through all kinds of modifications. When he confronted his father and grandfather, he had said the same thing. Chapter 1423 They were certain that they would not be happy together with Lei Xiaoxiao, so he told them that they would definitely be very happy together. This was his determination. He believed that with time and hard work, Lei Xiaoxiao would gradually see through his true thoughts. Lei Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door of Duan Boyi¡¯s house, and her heart could not calm down for a long time. Duan Boyi¡¯s words reverberated in her heart, like an ancient bell with a lingering aftertaste. On the day of Duan Boyi¡¯s accident, when Zuo Aiai saw the news, she was very worried about Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi¡¯s situation. Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone could not be reached, so she wanted to go to her place to look for her. However, before she could go out, she was stopped by Jin di. ¡°Let them handle their own matters. In the current situation, even if we are very anxious, we can not help much. In the end, the people who can help them are themselves. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s words were also very reasonable. Zuo Aiai let out a long sigh. She did not say anything else and returned to her room. Jin Di looked at her belly that was getting bigger day by day, and his gaze became more profound. Ming Yu walked out of the bedroom. He was dressed neatly in his new school uniform and carried his school bag. He had a cheerful expression on his face. ¡°Uncle Jin, mummy, I¡¯m going to school. ¡± Zuo Aiai acknowledged him. When she raised her head, Ming Yu had already left with the driver. Only then did she realize that her son seemed to be in a different mood every day when he went to school. Although Ming Yu had been delayed for a long time due to his illness, he was smart. Although he had not gone to school for a long time, the things he taught himself were enough to make him far ahead of his peers. Therefore, in the past, Ming Yu did not like to go to school. In Ming Yu¡¯s words, it was really boring to play with a group of children whose IQ could not keep up and whose Eq was very low. However, recently¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡¯s mood¡­ ¡­ ¡°Did something good happen to Ming Yu at school? ¡± She asked. Jin Di slowly flipped through a page of the newspaper, asking even though he knew the answer. ¡°maybe¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. ¡± She frowned, thinking that it was almost time for the parent-teacher meeting in the next few days. When the time came, she should properly communicate with the teacher. Seeing Zuo Aiai daydreaming about Ming Yu, Jin di closed the newspaper in his hand, put his hand in his pocket, and hesitated for a long time¡­ ¡­ Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiao Ai¡­ ¡± At this moment, Jin Di¡¯s phone rang coincidentally! Jin Di cursed in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to pick up the phone at all. However, Zuo Aiai looked at him and asked with a doubtful look, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? ¡± Jin Di was suddenly angry, and in the end, he had no choice but to let out a long sigh and pick up the phone. ¡°AH DI! Are you and Xiao¡¯ai Alright today? Your father and I made some supplements at home. Do you want me to send them to you? You should be at home. Your new home address¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Jin di was in a bad mood, so his tone was naturally no better. He looked like he had been disturbed by someone. Feng Shuyuan was silent for a while before she asked in a low voice, ¡°Aiya, could it be that I called at a bad time? ¡± Sigh, maybe this was fate¡­ ¡­ Forget it, since they had already come this far, even if Zuo Aiai wanted to run, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ¡­ That was it. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s okay, mom. Your place is far from the city, so don¡¯t send it over. Xiao Ai and I will go home to eat it later. ¡± Chapter 1424 ¡°quick, is the black chicken ready? My daughter-in-law will be back soon. I want her to drink something hot. ¡± Feng Shuyuan was busy working with the nanny in the kitchen. Jin Jingrong was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. On the surface, he didn¡¯t say anything about Feng Shuyuan¡¯s actions, but in fact, he was very nervous in his heart. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Although he had expressed his attitude, it was their fault after all. Zuo Aiai had lived abroad with Ming Yu for so many years, a woman with a child, and she didn¡¯t ask for any help from the Jin family¡­ ¡­ One could imagine how hard it would be. It was impossible to say that Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. However, Jin Jingrong had been arrogant all his life. How could he lower his head to a junior? What he said at the wedding that day was already Jin Jingrong¡¯s biggest apology. Would Zuo AIAI ACCEPT IT? Moreover, Jin Di also said that they would bring Ming Yu back tonight¡­ ¡­ Ming Yu¡­ ¡­ Sigh, that child was quite cute. Would she hate him? The more Jin Jingrong thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He couldn¡¯t read the newspaper in his hand anymore. In the end, he simply turned on the television to watch today¡¯s financial news. After watching for a while, he heard the sound of the doorman opening the door. Not long after, the door of the house was opened by someone. A childish voice sounded, ¡°Uncle Jin, where are GRANDPA AND GRANDMA? ¡± When Jin Jingrong heard Ming Yu¡¯s voice, he hurriedly wanted to stand up from the SOFA. Who knew that Jin Jingrong¡¯s rheumatism had been acting up for the past few days. With such a sudden force, his arms, waist, and legs seemed to respond to the call and started to hurt together. Jin Jingrong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. At this moment, Ming Yu and Jin di walked in. Jin Jingrong was in a dilemma. He originally wanted to have a good start and get back together with his son, grandson, and daughter-in-law¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t expect his old bones to be so disappointing! However, Jin Jingrong was a former soldier. No matter how conflicted he was, he wouldn¡¯t show it on his face. At this moment, Ming Yu ran around the SOFA towards Jin Jingrong. When he came to his side, he looked up at him with a smile and shouted crisply, ¡°GRANDPA, long time no see. Quick, let¡¯s see if Ming Yu has grown up! ¡± Jin Jingrong originally thought that this child would hold a grudge against him. He did not expect that this time around, he actually took the initiative to greet him. Moreover, he did not look unhappy at all. Jin Jingrong was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He wanted to bend down and touch Ming Yu¡¯s head, but his waist hurt terribly. This time, Jin Jingrong did not hide the painful expression on his face. Ming Yu saw that he was uncomfortable and quickly reached out to support him. ¡°GRANDPA, does your waist hurt? ¡± This time, Jin Jingrong did not care about his face and nodded. Ming Yu helped him sit on the sofa and then climbed onto the SOFA. He reached out and rubbed Jin Jingrong¡¯s waist with his small fist. A random massage without any medical evidence should be useless. However, Jin Jingrong felt an inexplicable pain in his body. It seemed that Ming Yu¡¯s actions had alleviated the pain. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai, who were standing at the side, saw this scene and smiled in unison. Ming Yu was a smart child. He knew everything that had happened over the years. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t tell him anything. He already knew what to do. Chapter 1425 How could people not like such a child? ¡°You taught Ming Yu so well. I really married a good wife and gave him a good son. ¡± As Supreme Jin said proudly, Zuo Aiai glared at him and pinched his waist. At this moment, Feng Shuyuan came out of the kitchen with chicken soup. She saw Supreme Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s little act of love She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll love each other later. This chicken soup is still warm. Xiao Aiai, come and have a bowl. ¡± Zuo Aiai realized that her mother-in-law had seen her little actions. Her face was so red that she could not say a word. Jin Di smiled. ¡°Mom, Xiao¡¯ai is thin-skinned. I don¡¯t think she can drink it anymore. How about I help her drink it all? ¡± Feng Shuyuan reached out and hit the back of his hand. She scolded him sternly, ¡°I made this to nourish Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s body. What are you drinking? Your dinner is over there. Eat It yourself. ¡± ¡°Sigh, now that I have a wife, I forgot about my son¡­ fine, I¡¯ll eat my own. ¡± Although Jin di said so, the smile on his face was full of happiness. This time, when they returned to the Jin family, Feng Shuyuan refused to let the two of them go back no matter what. The reason was that Xiao¡¯ai was pregnant and her body was inconvenient. She needed someone to take care of her. After all, the nanny at home was an outsider, so she didn¡¯t have to worry and stayed in the Jin family Feng Shuyuan could also make more nourishing things for her body. She didn¡¯t want to, but when she saw that Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong were both so old and didn¡¯t enjoy the luxury of having children and grandchildren, she didn¡¯t refuse. She stayed with Jin Di and Ming Yu in the Jin family. That night, Jin Jingrong called Zuo Aiai and Jin di to the living room. She was so scared that before she could speak, Jin Jingrong called Feng Shuyuan and took out a box carved with red sandalwood flowers from the House. ¡°Xiao Ai, this thing will be handed to you from today on. ¡± She took the box and opened it. When she saw what was inside, she was stunned. ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°This is all the property of our Jin family. You have been Jin Di¡¯s wife for a long time. As our daughter-in-law, logically speaking, I should have given these things to you a long time ago. After so many years¡­ ¡± ¡°Uncle Jin¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, just take it. The things in here were saved for Jin di when we were young. They were meant for you when we were getting married in the future. We have taken out our own pension money. If you keep them, they will definitely be useful in the future. ¡± Inside were all the passbooks, property certificates, and house ownership certificates. The value of these things added up was probably more valuable than the two of them! ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Since Dad said to let you take it, just take it. He has always been a man of his word. If you don¡¯t want to take it, he will probably throw it into the trash can. ¡± Jin Di said with a smile. Feng Shuyuan also smiled and replied, ¡°This old man has such a temper. Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t pick on him. Just take the thing. He loves you in his heart, but you don¡¯t say it out loud. This is the only way to make it up to you. ¡± ¡°old woman, what nonsense are you talking about! ¡± Jin Jingrong denied with a red face. Zuo Aiai looked at Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan¡¯s loving appearance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She took the thing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank uncle and aunt. ¡± Chapter 1426 After chatting with Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan, Zuo Aiai went back to her room because she was sleepy. Jin Di, Jin Jingrong, and the others were still discussing something in the living room. When she woke up from her sleep, Jin di pushed the door open and entered. She looked at the time under the light and rubbed her eyes as she asked him. ¡°What did you talk about so late? ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t say anything. He changed into his pajamas and walked to the bedside to sit down. Under the dim light, he looked at her face gently. After a long time¡­ ¡­ His voice was low and gentle. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I still owe you a wedding. ¡± She paused. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°I want to give us a wedding. ¡± She was now sure that she did not hear wrongly. She was stunned for a moment before she laughed. ¡°What kind of age are you at? Why are you still holding a wedding? Your child is already so old. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? ¡± ¡°Who cares if they laugh or not? I owe you a wedding. I must give it to you. Back then, I could not make you my wife. Now, no matter what, I want to marry you openly. ¡± Which woman¡¯s dream was not to have a grand wedding and a lifetime of warmth and companionship? However, to Zuo Aiai, she only had the latter. Whether she had the former or not was not that important anymore. However, for a woman, having a wedding was naturally something to be happy about. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will always be my most beautiful bride. ¡± In fact, Supreme Jin had been planning the wedding for a long time. At first, he wanted to secretly prepare it without Zuo Aiai¡¯s knowledge. However, what Jin Jingrong said to him just now meant that he should not ignore Zuo Aiai¡¯s thoughts.. He had gone to prepare too many things on his own. After all, this was Zuo Aiai¡¯s once-in-a-lifetime wedding. He hoped that he could listen to Xiao Ai¡¯s opinion more. After all, Jin Jingrong was experienced and had more experience in life than him. He felt that it made sense after listening to it, so he decided to tell Zuo Aiai about the wedding. After the two of them discussed it, they decided to start preparing for the wedding the next day. Zuo Aiai was also a woman and had many fantasies and plans for her wedding. This included the style of the wedding, the type of wedding dress, and many small details. Zuo Aiai had designed the wedding dress for herself a long time ago. Her current body was not convenient, so she left it to the designer who had previously made Shangguan Qianjin¡¯s wedding dress to help her make it. She also had a prototype for the jewelry that matched the wedding dress. She drew a design. After all, it was a wedding that she would only have once in her life. She also wanted to leave some unique memories. Bian Yinuo¡¯s company could customize jewelry, and the jewelry company that Zuo Aiai and Bian Yinuo worked with was still operating steadily after so many years. Moreover, it would bring Zuo Aiai considerable profits every year. ¡°I¡¯ve only been married for a few days, and you guys just don¡¯t want me to stop, do you? ¡± Bian Yinuo yawned and appeared in the office. He had an unhappy look on his face. Jin Di smiled. ¡°looks like we came at a bad time and interrupted big brother¡¯s good news¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo¡¯s expression changed immediately. He coughed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I only have so much time on vacation, and you guys are wasting it¡­ Anyway, when I go on a mission, you won¡¯t be able to find me even if you want to. ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve attended big brother¡¯s wedding, and I can¡¯t miss my wedding with Xiao¡¯ai. ¡± Chapter 1427 ¡°WEDDING? ¡± Bian Yinuo was stunned, then he laughed. ¡°You two have decided to hold a wedding? That¡¯s great! When? ¡± ¡°The exact time hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but it should be soon. It should be in time for your holiday. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Qianjin has always wanted to receive a bouquet, but now she¡¯s a married young woman¡­ she can¡¯t accept it even if she wants to. ¡± Previously, Shangguan Qianjin wanted to receive a bouquet because she wanted to marry Bian Yinuo earlier. Poor Bian Yinuo couldn¡¯t guess what Shangguan Qianjin was thinking, thinking that she just liked to hold flowers. Zuo Aiai and Jin di both felt that Shangguan Qianjin was a little pitiful. ¡°Big Brother, how long will it take for the jewelry to be ready? ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s for your wedding, even if I use all the best workers, it will definitely be in time for your wedding. Don¡¯t worry, come and get it in five days. ¡± ¡°that would be great. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Bian Yinuo suddenly remembered something. His expression changed slightly and his brows furrowed. ¡°I seem to have heard some news recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°It seems to be Lin Huiyue, who took the blame previously. She seems to have performed well in repentance and was recently released on parole¡­ ¡°. ¡­ I heard that she was very good at handling matters. When she was in prison, she still tried every means to hook up with some officials .. That¡¯s why she was released so early. However, I don¡¯t know if this matter is true or not. I haven¡¯t found Lin Huiyue¡¯s whereabouts either. However, it¡¯s best for you and Xiao¡¯ai to be careful when you go out recently¡­¡±. ¡­ .. ¡°Lin Huiyue is not a proper passerby. I¡¯m sure she will seek revenge on you. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a little solemn. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± When they left Bian Yinuo¡¯s company, the sun was shining brightly outside. Because of what Bian Yinuo had said just now, Zuo Aiai and Jin di were a little silent. The things that happened to Lin Huiyue and Zuo Tianhao were also a scar in Zuo Aiai¡¯s heart. However, now that things had come to this, the only feelings she had left for Zuo Yunyun and her daughter were hatred. Even if Lin Huiyue was released from prison, it would be a great opportunity for her to seek revenge. She could finally avenge the life that she and her mother had suffered for so many years, right? ¡°Lin Huiyue¡­ ¡± Jin Di suddenly reached out and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Everything is in the past. Leave the rest to me, okay? ¡± After returning to Binhai City, Jin Di had been accompanying her every day. She was now treasured like an important protected animal. She didn¡¯t want her happiness to be ruined by the hatred she had for Lin Huiyue and her daughter. She thought for a while, then finally let out a long sigh and decided to put it down. ¡°Okay. ¡± However, the moment Zuo Aiai finished her words, a figure at the corner of the building stared at Zuo Aiai and Jin di with red eyes. He was still muttering. ¡°Zuo AIAI! Jin Di, just you wait. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this. My life is ruined, and you can forget about living well! ZUO AIAI! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was as hoarse and unpleasant as the devil¡¯s. She held a sharp blade in her hand and pressed it against the base of her thigh. Blood flowed out, but she did not feel any pain at all. Zuo Aiai and Jin di were about to get on the car. She knew that she only had one chance left¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1428 When Lin Huiyue rushed out, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She had given up everything she had, including her entire life, when Zuo Yunyun decided to sacrifice her to protect herself. Lin Huiyue already knew that everything she had worked hard for in her life had come to naught. She had spent all her efforts to raise her daughter, and in the end, she had used herself as a stepping stone. She had tasted the bitter end of life, but she still didn¡¯t know how to reflect on it. Instead, she pushed all the responsibility to Zuo Aiai and Jin di. She just wanted to vent her anger and hatred on Zuo Aiai and Jin di to make herself feel better. The moment Lin Huiyue rushed out, Jin Di had already been on guard because of what Bian Yinuo had said. However, Lin Huiyue¡¯s desperate effort still surprised them. When the knife was swung over, Jin Di¡¯s first reaction was to protect Zuo Aiai. He even forgot to stop her. The knife brushed past Jin Di¡¯s back and stabbed him. However, he did not make a sound. He turned around and grabbed Lin Huiyue¡¯s neck with one hand. With the other hand, he twisted her hand that was holding the knife. With a loud crack¡­ ¡­ Lin Huiyue let out a heart-wrenching scream¡­ ¡­ Then, she fainted¡­ ¡­ He sent Lin Huiyue back to the police station and recorded her statement. When he came out of the police station, it was already night. Both of them were still in shock. Jin Di Hugged Zuo Aiai¡¯s shoulders and did not let go. When he walked outside, his palms were still covered in cold sweat. In that moment just now, although he had protected Zuo Aiai very well, the fear of losing her still lingered in his heart. ¡°If she dares to hurt you again, I will never let her continue to live in this world. ¡± Jin Di said in a low voice. Zuo Aiai¡¯s emotions were also a little complicated at this moment. However, after seeing Lin Huiyue, the hatred that she thought was engraved in her heart had faded a lot because of Lin Huiyue¡¯s image now. Karma will eventually pay off. Who would be spared by the heavens. Wasn¡¯t the current Lin Huiyue the retribution that the heavens had given her? Therefore, she had already put it down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The current Lin Huiyue can no longer hurt me. ¡± She hugged him tightly. This man would use his body to protect her at the first moment no matter what. The moment she was hugged by him just now, there was actually no hatred in her heart at all. What was left was full of love and warmth. This was the most important thing to her now. Wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Jin di, let¡¯s prepare for our wedding. Lin Huiyue¡¯s future has been ruined. The next time she gets out of prison, she will be a white-haired old woman. There¡¯s nothing she can do. ¡°Moreover, fate is unknown. Who knows what will happen tomorrow. Let¡¯s not waste our own time for people who are not worth it, okay? ¡± Jin Di was moved by Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. His eyes flashed slightly and the strong emotions in his heart gradually receded. However, his arms were still tightly hugging her, not willing to relax at all. That posture was as if he was holding a treasure. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± When Luo Jian came to pick them up, Jin di and Zuo Aiai were strolling along the riverside. The scenery of Binhai was still the same as before. The twinkling lights reflected the cruise ship, and it was beautiful beyond imagination. Luo Jian had just flown back to the mainland from Hong Kong, and he had lost a lot of weight. Chapter 1429 When Zuo Aiai saw Luo Jian, she was shocked. ¡°Secretary Luo, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Luo Jian had a hard time saying it, but he smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. ¡± Jin Di glanced at him and did not say anything. He only said, ¡°taking care of your own body is also a secretary¡¯s primary responsibility. I don¡¯t care about your personal matters, but don¡¯t delay your work. ¡± Jin Di had always been like this with his subordinates. He did not show much concern, but his cold and hard words were already full of concern. Luo Jian was still smiling, but he did not look good. ¡°understood, chief Jin. ¡± Luo Jian Drove Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin back to the house where they lived. Unexpectedly, just as he drove into the courtyard, he heard an unruly voice cursing in the house. ¡°What kind of tea is this? I want to drink the British royal earl tea. The taste is not right at all! ¡± When Luo Jian heard this voice, his entire face changed. Zuo Aiai did not know who this person was, but Supreme Jin di already had some clues in his heart, and his brows furrowed. When Zuo AIAI got out of the car, the people in the house seemed to have heard the commotion outside and quickly ran out¡­ ¡­ Only then did Zuo Aiai clearly see the girl¡¯s appearance. She was a young girl a few years younger than herself, wearing a tender yellow chanel dress and wearing a pair of Dior high heels. The girl¡¯s bright eyes swept over Jin DI¡¯s body and landed directly on Luo Jian, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. However, Luo Jian¡¯s expression was one that he was afraid to avoid¡­ ¡­ An injured expression flashed across the girl¡¯s face. In the next moment, she walked to Jin Di¡¯s side and grabbed his arm without any hesitation. ¡°CEO Jin, do you still remember me? ¡± That charming tone and friendly expression completely ignored the existence of Zuo AIAI, the main wife! As the girl spoke, her eyes drifted to Luo Jian¡¯s direction from time to time. A girl¡¯s worries could not be hidden, so Zuo Aiai did not have any intention of being jealous. She just felt that this girl was really interesting. However, Jin Di felt a headache coming on. From time to time, he winked at her, asking her to save him from the fire and water. Who knew that Zuo Aiai did not have such thoughts at all. In the end, Jin Di had no choice but to deal with her. ¡°Miss Wen, long time no see. But, why are you here? ¡± ¡°I asked Mr. Luo to pick me up. After he picked me up, he directly sent me here. At least I treated Mr. Jin when I was in Hong Kong. Now, Mr. Jin won¡¯t reject me, right? ¡± Jin Di frowned. Take her in? Wouldn¡¯t that leave a big trouble? Jin Di wasn¡¯t that stupid. ¡°Miss Wen and I are just ordinary friends. Naturally, there¡¯s no reason to reject the door. It¡¯s just that my wife is pregnant now, so the house needs to be quiet. There are also many rules. I¡¯m afraid that it will disturb Miss Wen¡¯s rest. How about this? During Miss Wen¡¯s stay in Binhai City, I¡¯ll arrange for my secretary, Luo Jian, to entertain you and accompany you. He¡¯ll stay next door to you 24 hours a day. He¡¯ll go in and out with you and play with you. Take it as returning Miss Wen¡¯s favor for taking care of me in Hong Kong. ¡± A favor? How could there be a favor? Back then, during Wen Lianzhuang¡¯s special introduction ceremony, Jin Di was not interesting. Wen ranran might have been interesting at first, but when she saw Jin Di¡¯s attitude, she gave up completely. Moreover, Wen Ranran¡¯s target was not Jin di. Therefore, Jin Di¡¯s move of pushing the boat and adding fuel to the fire happened to hit Wen Ranran¡¯s heart. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 1430 ¡°really? ¡± Wen ranran shouted in surprise. After saying that, she felt that her behavior at the moment was a bit unrestrained. She hurriedly coughed to cover it up and then pretended to smile. ¡°since President Jin has said so, I have no other choice. Let¡¯s do it this way. I will be wronged for a while. ¡± Hearing this, Luo Jian, who was sitting in the car, wanted to find a hole to hide in. President Jin, Oh President Jin, I am your subordinate! What kind of a scam is that? He flew back to Binhai city to avoid Wen Ranran, but now you are pushing me into the fire pit? Luo Jian a bellyful of bitterness, but is mute eat Huang Lian, say all can not speak out. I guess I¡¯ll just have to admit it. Zuo Aiai looked at Wen ran ran excitedly carrying his luggage into Luo Jian¡¯s car, but in his heart thought, could this be the beginning of the other end of the relationship? Life is full of surprises, isn¡¯t it? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Ming Yu has been very good lately. Weirdly well-behaved. Zuo Aiai has kept him for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Ming Yu so obedient. Go home every day to do homework obediently, even the computer do not play, and in the morning before going out will carefully comb their hair, tie. How is this his son Ming Yu, is clearly a three good students model student okay? Zuo Aiai some worry, Ming Yu suddenly appear these changes, is it because of what happened in the school bullying incident? Zuo Aiai¡¯s face was full of worry as she told these things to Jin di. However, Jin Di smiled disapprovingly. ¡°When the child is disobedient, your head hurts. When the child is obedient, your head hurts even more. You¡¯re a pregnant woman now, why are you so worried? ¡± Zuo Aiai was still worried. ¡°Ming Yu is my son. It¡¯s normal for me to care about him. Moreover, I¡¯m pregnant now. I don¡¯t know what Ming Yu is thinking. I don¡¯t want him to think that when he has a baby in the future, I won¡¯t love him anymore. I¡¯m really afraid that his heart¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ming Yu won¡¯t think that way. He¡¯s looking forward to the birth of this baby more than you. You have to know that Ming Yu is our child. How can he be so fragile? ¡± ¡°Then why? ¡± Zuo Aiai was puzzled. Jin Di smiled and finally said, ¡°since you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you go to Ming Yu¡¯s parent-teacher conference tomorrow? Maybe you can find the answer? ¡± Previously, Ming Yu¡¯s parent-teacher conference was attended by Jin Di. Because Zuo Aiai¡¯s health was inconvenient, Jin Di was worried about her. The other reason was that the weather had been cold and hot recently. The family was also worried that Zuo Aiai would catch a cold or something when she went out. This time, her belly had also become much bigger, and all her numbers were stable. Only then did Jin di feel at ease to let her go out to attend Ming Yu¡¯s parent-teacher conference. Originally, Jin Di was going to follow her, but Zuo Aiai was afraid that he would appear and disrupt her plans So she refused. Ming Yu¡¯s school was a famous primary school for Aristocrats in Binhai City. She always liked to be comfortable when she went out, so she chose an Infiniti SUV that she had gotten used to recently. However, when she arrived at the school parking lot, she got out of the car and was a little dumbfounded. The cars parked in the school parking lot were either porsches or Maseratis¡­ ¡­ It was like a luxury car show for coastal cars ! ! Chapter 1431 She had never known that the parents of the children in this school were all so rich? This school held regular parent-teacher conferences, which were somewhat different from ordinary schools. In ordinary schools, the students would inform the parents themselves and then let the parents come to the school. Here, the teachers of the school informed the parents in a straight line. The students did not know when the parent-teacher conference would be held. So, it was still in normal class. Meanwhile, the teachers would bring the parents to visit the children¡¯s usual state in class, so that the parents could understand more clearly what the children¡¯s usual state was like in school. When Zuo Aiai stood in the observation room, the first thing she saw was Ming Yu, who was sitting at the front. As expected of a genius, even his seat was the closest to the teacher. Moreover, he could answer every question the teacher asked without hesitation, and his answers were perfect. Soon, a parent next to him complimented enviously. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose son that child is, but he¡¯s really outstanding. He¡¯s still so young, but he already knows so much knowledge. How good would it be if my child could do the same? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That kid is really outstanding and cute. I wonder whose young master he is. ¡± The sound didn¡¯t last long before the bell rang. Ming Yu packed his things on his desk. The next moment, he stood up. She thought he was going out of the classroom, but he turned around and walked toward the last table by the bed. At this moment, all the parents quieted down. Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know what happened. Before she could ask, someone beside her said something. ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s actually playing with that girl? ¡± ¡°I heard that the girl¡¯s parents are murderers. She relied on her grandfather¡¯s inheritance to get into this academy. ¡± ¡°I heard that she was arranged to get in because of her connections. There¡¯s no rich grandfather at all! ¡± ¡°Are you serious? Oh my God, this school is really terrible. How can they let such a child go to school? How bad will it affect the school¡¯s reputation? I don¡¯t want my son to go to school with such a person. Just thinking about it makes me scared. ¡± The voices around them became louder and louder. Zuo Aiai looked at Ming Yu standing next to the girl¡¯s table on the screen, smiling as he talked to her. At that moment, as Ming Yu¡¯s mother, she experienced for the first time.. What it felt like to have a son who had grown up. Although Zuo Aiai had a free-range policy towards Ming Yu, she would still discipline him a little. This was because his body was very weak and his resistance was very weak. Most of the time, she would discipline him because she was worried. Later, Jin Di told her that her way of disciplining him was indeed a little too excessive. Only then did she gradually feel that she should change. Although she could understand the worries and feelings of these parents at this moment, she believed in Ming Yu¡¯s own feelings more. Children were the most sincere. They would only play with people who were good to them. If Ming Yu chose to be with that girl and change for that girl, then there must be a reason on that girl that was worth him doing so. She believed so strongly. That night, when she returned home and was about to go to bed, Jin di asked about her. ¡°How do you feel about going to the parent-teacher conference today? ¡± Chapter 1432 Zuo Aiai¡¯s hand that turns a book slightly pauses, did not speak. Jin Di understood, she must have known. ¡°that girl was originally studying in Hong Kong. She was in the same class as Ming Yu. When we were going back to China, he told me that he wanted that girl to come to the mainland with him. Maybe he was trying to protect the girl, but¡­ In China, the Internet is more convenient than anything else. Everyone knows about the girl¡¯s parents . . ¡­¡± Zuo Aiai came back from school, found someone to investigate the girl¡¯s background. So we know everything. At this point, she could not help but let out a long sigh, ¡°this is not the child¡¯s fault. I do not object to Ming Yu getting along with her, just¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good kid, but she can¡¯t choose where she comes from. However, if this is Ming Yu¡¯s own choice, as his future father, I still want to support him. After all, he was your child. Don¡¯t you believe in his character?¡± How could she not believe in him? However, no mother would be completely at ease and let her child make his own choices. However, she was not at ease. However, she could still look on the bright side. ¡°To be honest, I also feel that the girl is a little pitiful. She clearly did nothing wrong, yet she had to be stabbed in the back by others¡­ I¡¯ve experienced this kind of thing before. ¡± Jin Di laid on the bed, reached out his hand and wrapped it around her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°well¡­ but, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. There are always some things in this world that are destined to be experienced, and no one can change them. ¡± ¡°Well, I hope she can get through it. Ming Yu being with her will also become her motivation¡­ it would be great if we can help her. ¡± .. ¡°really? Can I really bring Chen Xingchen home for dinner? ¡± Ming Yu¡¯s small face was full of light. Zuo Aiai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just going home for dinner. Uncle Jin and I will pick you up after school tonight. We will go to the supermarket first and then come back home. Let her stay here tonight. She doesn¡¯t have a home in Binhai City, right? ¡± Ming Yu was so happy that he almost jumped up. ¡°That¡¯s great. Yes, her parents are gone¡­ She¡¯s alone. I¡¯ll tell her when I get to school. Thank you, mom. Thank you, Uncle Jin. ¡± ¡°Walk Slowly. Don¡¯t run! Sigh¡­ ¡± Although a mother would be a little worried and uneasy, as long as she saw the free and happy smile on her son¡¯s face. Everything was worth it, wasn¡¯t it? As she thought about it, everything became insignificant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the afternoon after school, Jin Di drove with Zuo Aiai to pick up Ming Yu and Chen Xingchen from school. This was the second time Zuo Aiai saw this little girl. But for her, it is the first time to see Zuo Aiai and Jin di. Unlike Ming Yu¡¯s vivacity and intimacy, her expression was nervous and careful, and the rest was full of fear. She hid behind Ming Yu, her hand tightly clutching Ming Yu¡¯s sleeve, the voice is pitiful. ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡­ okay¡­ ¡± Ming Yu did not mind. Instead, he reached out to hold her hand and comforted her gently. ¡°This is Uncle Jin and this is my mother. They are both very nice people. Don¡¯t worry, Xingchen. Tonight, we will go to the supermarket and buy delicious food. Take whatever you like. Uncle Jin will treat you! ¡± In front of Xingchen, Ming Yu was as reliable as a man. Chapter 1433 And Constellation seemed to be very relieved as it followed behind Ming Yu. It was as if Ming Yu¡¯s shoulders were enough to shield her from all the ups and downs. They were clearly two children who were not even ten years old, but Zuo Aiai felt a warmth and touched from the bottom of her heart. It was precisely because they were such young children that there was not a single trace of impurity in their feelings. It was precisely because they were such young children that they did not have any weighing or hesitation in their hands that they held tightly. In the truest time of their lives, they would meet a person who they were willing to trust wholeheartedly. For the two of them in their future lives, it would also be a beautiful memory that they would never forget. That was what she thought. She was also willing to defend such a beautiful memory for Ming Yu. Because she had walked through it before, she knew that the beautiful memories of her youth would become very precious when she looked back on it when she was older. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai brought Ming Yu and Chen Xingchen to stroll around the supermarket. Chen Xingchen seemed to rarely come to such a crowded place. As soon as he entered, he carefully looked around and hid behind Ming Yu, not daring to show his face. When she saw Chen Xingchen like this, her heart ached a little. She recalled the information that she had previously investigated and could not imagine what kind of life she had led when she was young. ¡°Ming Yu, bring Xingchen around and bring more of your favorite food. ¡± She thought that Xingchen might be a little reserved when she saw Supreme Jin Di and herself. When she heard this, Xingchen raised his head and glanced at her. Then, he lowered his head timidly. After a while, he seemed to have said something in Ming Yu¡¯s ear. After that, a smile appeared on Ming Yu¡¯s face. He raised his head and said to her. ¡°Mama, Xingchen said that she wants to hang out with Mama and Uncle Jin. I know what she likes to eat. I¡¯ll bring it to her when we go there later. ¡± Ming Yu spoke like an older brother. She also felt relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although they¡¯re young, they know as much as we do. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡± Jin Di said with a smile. She also gradually felt relieved. When they walked to the fresh area and were far away, they heard a voice talking. ¡°I want to eat beef balls. ¡± ¡°beef balls are all synthetic junk food. Let¡¯s buy some beef and Cook it, okay? ¡± ¡°with your skills? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d better eat beef balls. ¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao! ? ¡± While Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi were arguing, Zuo Aiai¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them. The two of them turned around in shock. ¡°You¡­ You guys came to the supermarket too¡­ ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. Seeing this situation, Zuo Aiai smiled mysteriously. She reached out to pull Lei Xiaoxiao aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say not to see each other again a while ago? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned even redder. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Zuo Aiai about what had happened in the past two days, but she hadn¡¯t expected to bump into him here. ¡°I¡­ Duan Boyi and I, actually¡­ ¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re neighbors now. ¡± Although she had thought that Duan Boyi wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, the fact that he could move in next door to Lei Xiaoxiao was shocking. The news that Duan Boyi had fallen out with the Duan family a while ago wasn¡¯t very big, so Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t know about it either. Later, after learning about these things from Lei Xiaoxiao, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for Duan Boyi. Chapter 1434 ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re pregnant now, and it¡¯s not convenient for your body, so leiting can¡¯t visit you often. I¡¯m also worried about you living on your own. Now that Duan Boyi is living next door to you, it¡¯s pretty good that he can take care of you, and¡­ ¡± She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. However, Lei Xiaoxiao already knew what she was going to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already thought things through. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the supermarket with him. ¡°The current Duan Boyi is no longer the same as before. The things that I was worried about previously have already been resolved¡­ ¡°Boyi said that he plans to rely on his own abilities to fight and work hard to catch up with me. As long as we can all rely on ourselves, our future lives will definitely be better and better. ¡± It was different from Lei Xiaoxiao from before. At this moment, Lei Xiaoxiao had a blissful smile on her face and was filled with anticipation for the future. Seeing her like this, Zuo Aiai finally felt at ease and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°That¡¯s good. The two of you are fine. No matter what happens, you still have me as your good friend, understand? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°I heard that you and Jin di are going to have a wedding? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°congratulations. ¡± She was a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you talking about? Looking at your current relationship with Duan Boyi, I think the wedding shouldn¡¯t be too far away¡­ ¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to wait for this child to be born. Although it¡¯s my brother¡¯s child, I don¡¯t want to take someone else¡¯s child and marry him. This is too unfair to him. ¡± Even though Lei Xiaoxiao was only helping Lei Ting and his husband by surrogating this child for them. Even though this kind of thing was already very common in foreign countries. However, in the traditional families in China, this kind of method was still very difficult to accept. Duan Boyi and Lei Xiaoxiao were also very difficult. However, they had already reached this step, and the future would never be more difficult than the present. Therefore, the future would always be better and better. With this thought, everything would become much brighter. ¡°everything will become better. Take it slow. ¡°Anyway, we have endured for so many years. Since we can¡¯t avoid it, let¡¯s just live together with him. For Duan Boyi, it¡¯s really rare that he can keep himself as pure as jade for you for so many years. What do you think? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao blushed when she heard the words ¡°keep myself as pure as jade¡± . She hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°When is your wedding scheduled? When the time comes, remember to send me an invitation, do you understand? If you dare not call me over, YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡± ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t dare to call anyone, but I don¡¯t dare to. Otherwise, your Duan Boyi will cause a huge ruckus. ¡± The two of them joked around. On the other side, Duan Boyi and Jin di also talked a lot about work. Although Duan Boyi had been having fun for so many years, it couldn¡¯t be said that he hadn¡¯t done anything serious. At least in Binhai City, his connections were very valuable. The GOLDKING and Mo Group that Jin di reorganized were in urgent need of talents. Duan Boyi withdrew from the Duan family at this time. It was a good opportunity for Jin di. ¡°I can give you three times more pay and treatment than other companies. As for whether you want to come over or not, that¡¯s up to you. ¡± Chapter 1435 They, the fifth young master of Binhai City, had played together for so many years. Although Jin di always had a black mouth, he was always the first to stand up when his brother was in trouble. Especially now, when the situation was dire. Duan Boyi was so moved that he almost cried. ¡°second brother¡­ you are simply my angel! ¡± Jin Di:¡±¡­¡± ¡°However, although your company¡¯s treatment is high, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know my limits. With my current ability, even if I reached a high position, it would be hard to convince people, second brother¡­ ¡­ I believe that I have the ability to climb up to the position you want me to take. However, right now, I¡¯d better train from a place that is more suitable for my current ability bit by bit ¡°¡­ I promise you, it won¡¯t be a long time. I will definitely become second brother¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Duan Boyi was a passionate person. Jin Di had never doubted his ability. All these years, he had been living too comfortably and carefree, so he didn¡¯t use his brain on his work. Now that there was such an opportunity, he was naturally willing to be the guide. ¡°since you know yourself well, it saves me the trouble. Don¡¯t come to me and tell me that life is hard. It¡¯s all your choice. ¡± Jin Di said straightforwardly. Duan Boyi had lost his previous profligacy and youth, and was now more stable and mature. He nodded with a smile. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s wedding was finally scheduled to be held on March 14th. That day was the western White Valentine¡¯s Day. The wedding details were all designed by Jin di. Zuo Aiai was called up early in the morning by makeup artists and costume designers to tidy up her clothes and get dressed. There were not many bridesmaids, only Lei Xiaoxiao. Many of the complicated formalities in the middle of the wedding were omitted. For Supreme Jin Di and Zuo Aiai now, the wedding was just a formality. Everything else was no longer important. When the Sun rose from the east, the golden light was like a large number of fireflies flying from the east to every corner of the world. Zuo Aiai was sitting in a black Bentley. When she arrived at the port, there were already many people gathered there. A big snow-white cruise ship was parked in the harbor. A bunch of people waiting to cut the ribbon. Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao get out of the car, see the scenery in front can not help but be stunned. ¡°My God! Xiao Ai, did Jin di buy you a whole cruise ship? ¡± She also did not expect that Jin di said to meet at the port, is actually going on a cruise ship, she thought that he just wanted to give her a water wedding¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡­ ¡°Me, neither did I. . . ¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is so rich! No, not only rich, but also very special. I dare say that few people in Binhai City can get married on their own cruise ship¡­ special¡­ and it¡¯s a cruise ship with the same name. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. Zuo Aiai looked up doubtfully and followed her line of sight. Sure enough, on the snow-white cruise ship, there were four characters written clearly in huge Chinese characters. Zuo Aiai! Her face turned as red as an apple. Jin Di! He, uh¡­ ¡­ He did it! At this time, the whole port, suddenly sounded a ¡®Bang¡¯ ! The whole port, suddenly spread out of the golden fireworks, fireworks rose in the air, exploded, as if there are countless golden fireflies fly out of the air. Chapter 1436 The morning sun lit up the sky with fireworks, and golden powder fell from the sky, covering the red carpet on the ground. The two sides of the red carpet were decorated with white roses, emitting a delicate fragrance. She stood at the end of the red carpet, and the guests on both sides were dressed in formal wear, holding roses in their hands. At the end of the red carpet, golden light shone, and the tall figure of the man bathed in the morning light¡­ ¡­ Three best men stood behind Jin di. They were Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, and Jin Wancheng. Zuo Aiai recognized most of the faces that appeared at the wedding. The wedding was held on the deck of the cruise ship. The deck had been arranged by the decoration and design company to make a large area of greenery and grass, as well as bouquets and cold tables. There was no priest, no ceremony, and no vows at their wedding. The two of them simply exchanged wedding rings before throwing the bouquet. Shangguan Qianjin was a pregnant woman, and in the end, Bian Yinuo became the only man in the bouquet snatching team. After all, she was born in the special forces. She passed through the flowers and did not even touch the leaves. In the end, the bouquet was snatched away by Bian Yinuo, and she went to present the flowers to Buddha. After the wedding, the huge cruise ship whistled. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment and looked at Jin di who was beside her in shock. ¡°This cruise ship¡­ is it going to leave? ¡± Jin Di smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°this is our wedding and our honeymoon trip. This is the surprise that I prepared for you. ¡± Although she knew that Jin di was going to hold the wedding, she only participated in some parts of the process that she could participate in. She let Jin di prepare the rest. She didn¡¯t expect that Jin di would make it so grand! ¡°GOING OUT TO SEA? Traveling? Using this cruise ship? You¡­ ¡± ¡°All the exit procedures have been completed. This trip will last for more than a month. This wedding, I¡¯ll take you to see the most beautiful scenery in the world. ¡± Such sweet-sounding love words might only be a dream in the eyes of others. However, Jin Di had helped her realize all of it. She felt her heart warm and her eyes wet. However, there was a trace of regret mixed in all of this happiness. On this ship, there was everything she wanted¡­ ¡­ But there was one thing.. .. That would always¡­ ¡­ She lowered her head and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Jin Di¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, comforting her softly. ¡°Zuo Zuo, I will give you everything I can give you. As long as you want it, I will make you happy in this life. ¡± After so many years of ups and downs, coupled with the happiness of the last two people who finally got together with great difficulty. She believed in what this man said. She would definitely be happy, definitely. The wedding should have included a toast to both parents, but considering that Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have any elders, Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan also said that these red tape could be cut as much as possible. There was no need to follow the rules. Forget it. She knew that the two elders deliberately said this because they were considering their own feelings. So in the end, she still told Jin di that the two of them solemnly toasted Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong. Of course, Zuo Aiai¡¯s cup was only a glass of water. After the whole wedding celebration, half a day had passed. The cruise ship was very steady. Even people who were seasick did not feel uncomfortable on it. The scenery on the sea was beautiful beyond imagination. She did not know where the end of the journey was, nor did she know where they would pass by. Chapter 1437 However, she knew that the scenery along the way was accompanied by Jin di, so everything was enough. During the banquet, considering that Lei Xiaoxiao, Zuo Aiai, and Shangguan Qianjin were pregnant, they could not drink. The group of men went to the side to drink and play cards. The three of them sat on the deck, watching the starlight and talking about the past. Thinking of the past, the three of them could not help but laugh. ¡°speaking of which, fate is really wonderful. At that time, who would have thought that there would be today? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? FATE¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, how old are you? You¡¯re already destined. Fate is fated, things are made by man. If everything really depends on fate, I don¡¯t think we would have gotten to where we are today¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai said with a smile, and Shangguan Qianjin could not help but agree. ¡°That¡¯s true. Many times, Bian Yinuo and I have felt that fate did not allow the two of us to be together. Now that we¡¯re married, it¡¯s not unreasonable to say that things are made by man! ¡± ¡°Haha, but speaking of which, the babies that we¡¯re carrying right now are really fated. Who knows, they might even be born on the same day, the same month, the same year? ¡± The timing of the three of them getting pregnant was really about the same. From the looks of it, the expected delivery date was really not far off. Zuo Aiai was shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin also felt that it was a little too much of a coincidence. ¡°speaking of which, I really didn¡¯t think about this before, but¡­ it seems like it¡¯s really possible! ¡± Only Lei Xiaoxiao was the calmest, and even a little happy. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s make a baby marriage. If two children are born on the same day, we¡¯ll make a baby marriage if they¡¯re male or female. If they¡¯re of the same sex, we¡¯ll treat them as sisters or brothers¡­ ¡± ¡°Then what about the remaining one? ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll let him like it. He can choose these two. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit of a scam? ¡± ¡°Now that the male-female ratio is so high, it¡¯s for their own good that we¡¯re making a wife for them in advance! ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao was very confident. Zuo Aiai and Shangguan Qianjin looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°But what if all three of them were born on the same day? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better. The destined love triangle might turn out to be a love fairy tale that will shake the whole country in the future! ¡± Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Forget it. I still don¡¯t want them to suffer so much. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s plain. But since we¡¯ve said this, let¡¯s make a verbal agreement. But our agreement is still an agreement. In the future, their relationship will be decided by themselves¡­ ¡­ We¡¯ll be old by then, so let¡¯s not get involved in so much.¡± Zuo Aiai was an experienced person and knew how serious the influence of elders on the feelings of their children and grandchildren was. So although she knew it was a joke, she didn¡¯t want this joke to affect her future baby¡¯s life and marriage. Lei Xiaoxiao and Shangguan Qianjin were both reasonable people and smiled. ¡°But of course, what era is this? ¡± Chapter 1438 During the day¡¯s celebration, Zuo Aiai and Jin di spent their time under the blessings of everyone. The time at sea was as beautiful as a painting. These people who had lived in the steel forest for a long time longed for the scenery in front of them and did not want to return to their rooms for a long time. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s room was a huge sea-view room facing the setting sun. Although Zuo Aiai did not wear high heels, she could not help but feel her back ache after standing there for an entire day. She changed out of her heavy dress, washed off her heavy makeup, and lay in the spacious bathtub. The design of this bathroom was also quite unique. There was a large piece of glass beside the bathtub. This glass was double-sided. From the outside, it looked like a reflective mirror, but from the inside, she could enjoy the most beautiful sunset on the entire cruise ship. She watched the sunset while taking a bath. It was extremely comfortable. Over the past few days, her stomach had grown bigger bit by bit, and her entire body had become much heavier than before. Her legs began to swell up a little, and she began to gradually experience the true feeling of being a pregnant woman. She was tired, but there was joy in it. ¡°Are you tired? ¡± Jin Di pushed open the bathroom door and walked in, looking at her with concern. There was a bath liquid in the bathtub, so she couldn¡¯t see the scene under the water clearly. She was slightly relieved, but her face couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. ¡°Not bad. ¡± The two of them had been together for so many years, and they were no longer young. However, Zuo Aiai always retained a bit of bashful innocence in front of him. No matter what time it was, she could always make his heart beat faster. At this moment, Zuo Aiai was leaning against the bathtub. Her face was slightly tipsy, and her fair skin was covered with a layer of water vapor. It was a foggy beauty. Her pair of eyes that were as clear as autumn water seemed to be twinkling with stars, making people unable to help but be immersed in them. Jin Di felt a moment of loss. When he came back to his senses, he had already leaned against the bathtub and leaned over to kiss Zuo Aiai¡¯s lips. The setting sun¡¯s rays shone on the bathroom, making it as warm as spring. The young girl¡¯s delicate skin was like milk, making people forget to return. ¡°Zuo Zuo¡­ ¡± He could not help but mutter. However, he suddenly woke Zuo Aiai Up. The radiance of motherhood made her suddenly wake up. She reached out and pushed Jin Di away. ¡°No! ¡± She shouted. ¡°The child¡­ the child is still here¡­ ¡± When Jin di heard the word ¡®child¡¯ , his entire body froze. The next moment, he forced himself to leave Zuo Aiai¡¯s body. Then, he got up, walked to the shower outside and whispered. ¡°You take your time to shower. I¡¯ll take a shower. ¡± The wedding night that he had been looking forward to for a long time was especially difficult to endure, especially for Jin di. His beautiful wife was lying beside him, but he could not touch her at all. He was, after all, a healthy and healthy man in the prime of his life. After a short period of torture, he could not bear it anymore. He got up and did not dare to stay in bed anymore. It was not easy for him to stay up all night until dawn. Zuo Aiai was sleeping soundly. When she opened her eyes, she saw Jin Di Sitting on the Sofa reading a document. There were two big dark circles under his eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know what Jin Di was thinking about last night, she could guess a little. After all, it was their wedding night, and she felt sorry for him to spend it like this. ¡°How about we start sleeping in separate rooms tonight? ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Breakfast is a buffet, all the invited guests are in the restaurant, Lei Xiaoxiao looked at the face of the Dark Jin di asked. Chapter 1439 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you guys having a bad wedding night or something? Why does your husband look so Pale? ¡± Shangguan Qianjin was happily leaning against Bian Yinuo, enjoying Bian Yinuo¡¯s personal service. Even Duan Boyi had gone to serve Lei Xiaoxiao some delicious food. After that, Zuo Aiai, after saying that sentence this morning, Jin Di had been cold to her. She did not know what was wrong with her words, nor did she feel that she had done anything wrong. She did not want to take the initiative to apologize to him, so the two of them just stood there and did not speak first. ¡°This is only the first day of the wedding. Is it really good for the two of you to be in this state? ¡± ¡°although you are pregnant now, it is not easy for Jin di. I heard that he has been preparing for this cruise wedding for a long time. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to treat him better? ¡± ¡°I just want to treat him better. I don¡¯t know why he is angry. ¡± She had been a little impatient recently. She heard that pregnant women would have some reactions at this stage, and this might be one of them. She didn¡¯t have to argue with Jin di, but she just felt that his anger was inexplicable. ¡°Mom, dad asked me to bring this to you. ¡± Ming Yu, who was wearing casual clothes, brought a plate of green salad to her. In order to go out with them, Ming Yu especially took a two-month vacation from school. Because Ming Yu¡¯s homework was already very good, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his grades. The school also let him go easily. Ming Yu hoped that they could bring Chen Xingchen along. Chen Xingchen didn¡¯t have any friends at school, nor did he have any relatives in Binhai city. If Ming Yu left, she didn¡¯t know what kind of treatment he would receive at school. She discussed it with Jin di and finally agreed to Ming Yu¡¯s request. She also applied for leave for Chen Xingchen. The two of them were also flower girls at Jin Di and Zuo Aiai¡¯s wedding. Although they were a little old, they were both very good-looking and well-matched. ¡°Take it back for mom. Tell him that he can take care of himself. If he wants to bring me something, he can bring it over himself. ¡± What did he mean? If they were quarreling, Ming Yu would be the one to speak. Was He really not going to communicate with her? It was only the first day of the official wedding, and he was already like this¡­ ¡­ She felt a little wronged. In addition, her mood was already a little fluctuating. When she thought about it, she felt even sadder ¡­ Ming Yu was naturally on Zuo Aiai¡¯s side. Even if he had already called Jin Di Daddy, if he treated Zuo Aiai badly, Ming Yu would definitely not agree with him. Seeing that Zuo Aiai was unhappy now, Ming Yu was already certain that Jin di was the one who had offended mommy. Chen Xingchen, who was beside him, had become Ming Yu¡¯s sidekick ever since he got on the cruise. He looked at Jin Di, who was not far away, with a deep expression on his face. Xingchen was silent for a moment. He tugged at the corner of his shirt and asked in a low voice. ¡°Ming Yu, did uncle do something bad to make auntie unhappy? ¡± ¡°Xingchen, is it that uncle is good to you, or is it that Auntie is good to you? ¡± Uncle was usually very busy at work. When she was with Ming Yu, auntie would often cook delicious food for them. So, Chen Xingchen answered without thinking. ¡°Aunt Zuo is the best. ¡± Ming Yu nodded his head in satisfaction, then reached out his hand and whispered something into her ear. Xingchen nodded her head when she heard that. Chapter 1440 Jin Di did not sleep last night. When he woke up this morning, he had been in a bad mood because of Zuo Aiai¡¯s words. When he met Duan Boyi and the others in the morning, they had also been talking about business. Although he was concerned about Zuo Aiai¡¯s situation, he could not bring himself to speak up. He could only arrange for Ming Yu to smooth things over for him. Who knew that Ming Yu would bring back the breakfast salad that he had carefully arranged for the pregnant woman¡­ ¡­ Instantly, Jin Di¡¯s face turned even darker. It was fine if he brought it back, but Ming Yu and the two children from constellation were still reporting Zuo Aiai¡¯s current situation to him with a smile. ¡°Uncle Jin, I saw aunt Zuo and an uncle drinking milk over there just now. The two of them seemed to be chatting happily. ¡± ¡°Dad, mom seems to have gone to the plywood with aunt Lei to watch them play volleyball. Wow, there are so many handsome uncles over there. ¡± ¡°I just saw an uncle over there saying that Aunt Zuo looks so young and beautiful. She doesn¡¯t look like a pregnant woman at all, nor does she look like a mother with such a big child. He also said that if aunt Zuo was single, even if she had a child, he would definitely pursue her. He also said that there were fewer and fewer women like aunt Zuo nowadays¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xingchen, are you serious? which uncle said that? Is he handsome? Where is he? ¡± Ming Yu asked with great interest. Jin Di¡¯s expression became even uglier. In the end, he asked him with a cold face, ¡°why? Your mother is my wife now. Do you still want to find a stepfather for you? ¡± ¡°Stepfather, aren¡¯t you the same? Anyway, my mother is young, beautiful, and has a good figure. If you don¡¯t treat her well, I don¡¯t mind finding a few more candidates for her. At least, I won¡¯t make her angry like some people on their first day of marriage. ¡± As soon as Ming Yu said this, Jin Di¡¯s expression froze slightly. In the next moment, he ignored Ming Yu and Xingchen, threw down the things in his hands, and hurriedly ran toward the open-air activity area on the deck. Duan Boyi, who was at the side, saw Jin di in such a hurry and glanced at Ming Yu He smiled and said, ¡°Little Brat, you¡¯re really not afraid of him for playing such a trick with your father. You should know that if you weren¡¯t his son¡­ if you were in the business world, you would probably die without a burial place before you could even make a move. ¡± There were countless rumors about Jin di in the business world. Anyone who had heard more than three of them would be scared out of their wits and would no longer dare to have any evil thoughts towards Jin di. Jin Di¡¯s methods were cold and ruthless, and he never showed any mercy. This was the scariest thing. People in business cared the most about their own face, and Jin di never showed mercy to anyone. As long as it was an enemy, he would definitely kill them in all aspects. Who Wasn¡¯t afraid? Although Ming Yu didn¡¯t enter the business world, he had seen some of these things on the Internet. He knew how powerful Jin di was, but he also knew how much Jin di cared about his mother. ¡°What are you afraid of? He won¡¯t do anything to me, and he won¡¯t do anything to my mother, because we¡¯re family. ¡± Duan Boyi was slightly stunned when he heard this, but he could not help but laugh in the next moment. He reached out and touched Ming Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really sensible. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although most of the guests on the cruise were guests attending their wedding, there were still some strangers. Most of these people were middle-and high-ranking business elites and officials who followed the cruise ship out to sea. There were also many young talents among them. Chapter 1441 The person who had just invited Lei Xiaoxiao and Zuo Aiai was a man who looked to be in his twenties. The man had delicate features and did not wear glasses. However, his skin was fair and he looked very refined. He was very talkative. When he saw that Zuo Aiai was in a bad mood at the restaurant, he came over to chat with them. Lei Xiaoxiao was easy-going and talkative. In order to make Zuo Aiai feel better, she chatted with him and Zuo Aiai to lighten the atmosphere. Later, the three of them went to the deck to look at the sea. The man pointed at the sea and said, ¡°do you know what¡¯s in the sea? ¡± Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. ¡°There are too many. I can¡¯t explain it. ¡± ¡°actually, I can¡¯t explain it either. However, on this planet, we humans have only explored less than one-tenth of the sea. Although we think that we are the masters of this planet, in fact, our understanding of this planet is not very deep. ¡°What other secrets are there in this world ¡°We have no way of knowing. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°perhaps, there is another world under the sea, and another species exists. Perhaps, there is a second species with high iq¡­ ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Zuo Aiai could not help but exclaim in shock. The man smiled, and his fair face looked even more refined and profound. ¡°To be honest, I went overseas this time to conduct scientific research. I don¡¯t have any big ambitions, and I don¡¯t want to earn much money. My favorite thing in life is to explore the unknown of the world. Have you ever been to the Amazon forest And the Golden Triangle, South Africa¡­ ¡­ The Arabian desert, the world.. ¡­ .. ¡°Sir. ¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, a familiar voice interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my wife is pregnant, so she can¡¯t be overworked. If you want to talk to someone, there are many other options. I want to take my wife to her room to rest. ¡± After saying that, without waiting for a reply, Jin Di grabbed Zuo Aiai¡¯s arm and walked into the room. Lei Xiaoxiao looked at Zuo Aiai and Jin Di¡¯s back and snickered. She smiled at the man in front of her who had not reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my friend¡¯s husband is a little jealous. ¡± ¡°Wife, shouldn¡¯t we take a break too? ¡± Just as Lei Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Duan Boyi¡¯s voice came from behind her. Her body stiffened and she subconsciously wanted to escape. Before she could take a step forward, Duan Boyi grabbed her arm. She didn¡¯t dare to look back, but Duan Boyi¡¯s cold smile appeared in her mind as he looked at her sinisterly. ¡°wife¡­ What should we do? I seem to be very jealous too¡­ ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ming Yu, auntie Lei and uncle Duan have gone back to their rooms. Don¡¯t we have nothing to do? ¡± Ming Yu sat on the windowsill, looking at his victory, triumphant smile, reached out to touch a side of the star eating cake head. ¡°The stars do a good job, the rest is their own thing, we two play our own good. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zuo Aiai was brought back to her room by Jin di. The moment she entered the room, Jin di slammed the door shut and locked it. Zuo Aiai was still unhappy about what happened this morning. Now that she saw Jin Di¡¯s actions, she felt even more wronged. ¡°What are you doing? What are you angry about? ¡± Jin Di¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You¡¯re a married young woman with a child in your belly. Don¡¯t you know your place? ¡± Chapter 1442 ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know yourself? I¡¯m just chatting with a friend normally. Why do you mean you don¡¯t know yourself? ¡± ¡°Besides, Jin Di, you¡¯re really weird today. I don¡¯t know why you got angry so early in the morning, but now you¡¯re acting like this again. I know that you¡¯re very busy with your work and that it¡¯s very tiring to prepare for all this. I¡¯m really happy. I also hope that you can be happier, but your mood right now makes me feel very sad. This is our wedding trip. I hope that all the memories I leave behind will be beautiful. It¡¯s not like this¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± If it was the usual Zuo Aiai, she probably wouldn¡¯t have such a big mood. Perhaps because she was pregnant now, her mood was especially sentimental. After Jin di finished speaking, he actually felt that he had gone too far. He let out a long sigh and calmed himself down. He walked to the place beside Zuo Aiai and sat down. After a long while, he suddenly said in a low voice. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reconcile. I¡¯m actually not very angry. It¡¯s just that when I saw you having a detailed conversation with another man and that man looked very outstanding, I felt an unnatural anger in my heart. I¡¯m not angry because of you¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± ¡°What about you this morning, i¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the second day of your marriage, and your wife is going to sleep in separate rooms with you. Would you be happy if it were you? ¡± Jin Di suddenly said. Zuo Aiai was stunned for a moment. She had never thought that he would actually mind this. ¡°I¡­ I just hope that you can sleep better at night and stay in the same room with me. If you can¡¯t sleep well at night, it will affect your body¡­ I just¡­ ¡± ¡°I know¡­ ¡± How could he not understand what she was thinking It was just that they had gone through a lot to get to where they were today, and this was their wedding trip. No matter what the reason was, he did not want to separate from her. Did she understand this or not? ¡°whether we can sleep well or not, I want to be with you. We are now husband and wife, there is no reason to sleep in separate rooms. Unless you are annoyed with me, hate me, and don¡¯t want to be with me anymore. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Zuo Aiai almost immediately refuted his words. This was still considered to be more satisfactory to him. ¡°I. . . Actually, I am also¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai had never said anything that made people blush and their hearts race. In addition, she was very thin-skinned. Compared to words, she preferred to use actions to prove her thoughts ¡­ Jin Di was clearly aware of this. However, the current Zuo Aiai had a red face, slightly lowered her head, and was as shy as an eighteen-year-old girl. Jin Di¡¯s heart instantly softened. He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl into his embrace. She was as precious as a priceless treasure. ¡°Alright, I know. I know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s my fault for not understanding your feelings. I know that you¡¯re saying this for my own good. In fact, I¡¯m the one throwing a Tantrum. I shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± In the future, they would become husband and wife. They would no longer be like before. They would wake up in the same bed every morning and fall asleep in each other¡¯s arms at night. When they were busy, they could rest together. When they were not busy, they could spend the whole day together. The time that their lives overlapped would be several times, or even dozens of times, that of others. There would be more serious conflicts than today, and there would be less serious conflicts as well. Therefore, they all needed to learn, adapt, and get used to each other. Chapter 1443 Only let each other more accustomed to each other, each other become a part of each other¡¯s life, they can continue to live in harmony and happiness. It¡¯s called marriage. ¡°honey, I was wrong today. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The route of the cruise ship is from the port of coastal city, and then along Korea, Japan, and then all the way to the Caribbean, the Mediterranean, Greece. Together they watched the most beautiful sunrise, enjoyed the unique sunset, saw the dolphins at sea, and saw the European and American style dinner. This was the unique scenery in their lives, and it would always belong to the two of them. A wedding, a prosperous world that traveled all over the world. In a short time, the wedding of Jin Di and Zuo Aiai had become a national legend. The ignorant girls were envious. They were also sad. After all, there was one less outstanding bachelor in the world. However, in today¡¯s society, there was no lack of outstanding bachelors. Without Jin di, they could quickly find the next one. After Jin di and Zuo Aiai returned from their round-the-world trip, they lived a peaceful life for about a year. Suddenly, they received an invitation from Xu Wen media. Xu Wen media was a well-known media company in the country. They had nurtured countless heavenly kings and Queens. It was rumored that Xu Qiancheng, the president of Xu Wen group, was once a top actor. However, he was very talented in business. He made his first bucket of gold in the entertainment circle and used it to invest. In no less than three years, his first bucket of gold became his first start-up capital to start a company. Xu Qiancheng¡¯s development, in current terms, was like riding a rocket. Not only did he have the powerful backing of the Xu family, but he also had super strong working abilities. In no less than two years, Xu Wen media had become one of the top 300 in the world. He himself had also become the third most influential person in Forbes Asia Number one on the Forbes Rich List. Although Jin di did not know this man, he had heard a lot of rumors about him during his work and had always wanted to meet him. Unfortunately, he did not have many opportunities. He did not expect that the chief secretary of the Xu Wen group would come to him personally after they got married. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Jin. This time, our company wants to invite you to be the first guest of a new variety show recently launched by our company. This is the program proposal, some broadcast information, and the forecast of the viewership. ¡± ¡°SWEET NEWLYWEDS? ¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t this be an entertainment activity attended by couples in the entertainment circle? I remember that it was very popular when it was broadcast last year. ¡± Zuo Aiai was also a woman. She would more or less pay attention to variety shows and news. The variety show of the Xuwen Group was the most popular in the country. Every time it was broadcast, the ratings could reach around 10 to 30 percent. It was said that the highest rating was more than 50 percent. She did not expect that a person like her, who had no fate with the entertainment industry, would one day receive such an invitation. ¡°Although Mr. and Mrs. Jin are not people in the entertainment industry, their influence is not inferior to that of people in the entertainment industry. Moreover, President Xu appreciates their relationship experience and admires the two of you for being able to go all the way to today. President Xu said that in such a flashy society, there are very few couples who can truly marry because of love like the two of you. Therefore, we must invite the two of you to participate in this episode of the sweet newlyweds. I believe that the effect will be very good. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, we hope that we can also invite the two of you young masters and young miss to participate. Young miss has just had a full moon, right ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to show up, we won¡¯t force it. ¡± Chapter 1444 Xu Qiancheng¡¯s chief secretary was a prim and proper woman. She was dressed in a professional suit, but she had a pair of cool and bright eyes. When she spoke, she would look at her seriously with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Zuo Aiai was not the type to easily fall in love with others, but she had a good impression of this secretary from the beginning. ¡°Secretary Tong, my husband and I both agree that we don¡¯t want our children to enter this circle too early. This will affect their normal lives, so¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin have such considerations. ¡°. ¡°Then that¡¯s it. For this variety show, we¡¯ll invite the two of you to be the first episode¡¯s guests. If you don¡¯t want to affect the lives of the young masters and young ladies, I can talk to the director and have the program talk about the young masters and young ladies as little as possible. How about it? ¡± Jin Di actually didn¡¯t like being on television, but seeing that Zuo Aiai was still quite interested, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Also, President Xu wants to invite Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin to dinner tonight. I wonder if you two are free? ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an invited them with a smile. It was decent and generous. Jin Di nodded his head in approval. Indeed, the secretaries around capable people were also capable. Secretary Tong did not look like an ordinary person no matter how one looked at her. ¡°since President Xu invited US, Mrs. Jin and I will definitely be there. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I will take my leave today. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an picked up his briefcase and left. Zuo Aiai looked at her back with admiration. ¡°Miss Tong is decent and generous. She has a great temperament. I feel like we¡¯ll hit it off. ¡± ¡°Then, during dinner, ask Xu Qiancheng for her contact information. We can go out for tea or something. ¡± Jin Di didn¡¯t care about the relationship between women, but he also hoped that Zuo Aiai would have a few female friends to accompany her. ¡°I think this is a good idea. ¡± Dinner was set at the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Riverside Hotel. Xu Qiancheng booked the entire floor. It was said that he did not like to eat in a noisy environment. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai arrived ten minutes early. When they arrived, Xu Qiancheng and Tong Chang ¡®an had already arrived. The two parties exchanged greetings and sat down. Zuo Aiai took a look at the man whose photo was displayed on the streets of the country. He really lived up to his reputation. After Xu Qiancheng opened his company, he still did not stop his work. From time to time, he would appear on variety shows and act as a special guest in movies under his company¡¯s name, or perform in family shows. His popularity was not much different from that of the most famous best actor in the country. ¡°President Jin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡± ¡°President Xu, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve also heard a lot about you. ¡°. ¡°I heard that on the day that Xu Wen group was listed on the New York Stock Exchange, its trading volume broke the record of domestic entertainment companies. This is really an amazing achievement. President Xu is so young, it¡¯s really admirable. ¡± ¡°Xu Wen¡¯s achievements are still far from Goldking¡¯s. In terms of business, I still have a lot to learn from President Jin. ¡± Xu Qiancheng¡¯s achievements were not worse than Jin Di¡¯s, but he had always been very modest. When Xu Qiancheng was eating, Tong Chang ¡®an had been sitting by the side, eating quietly by himself without interrupting or saying anything It¡¯s like I¡¯m used to this kind of thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tong Changan Xu Qiancheng story, see the new book, Sheng Married Little Sweetheart: Wife, rob a treasure ~ ~ for support to keep ~ ~ ~ Chapter 1445 However, it was clear that one was the boss, and the other was the secretary. It was not awkward at all to meet a couple like her and Jin di. This made Zuo Aiai even more interested. Jin Di and Xu Qiancheng were mostly talking about work at the dining table. Zuo Aiai did not understand either, so she took the initiative to discuss the dishes with Tong Chang ¡®an. ¡°This restaurant tastes pretty good. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an smiled and replied, ¡°yes, the chefs in this restaurant are all good. Although President Xu prefers western food, I actually prefer this restaurant¡¯s Sichuan cuisine. ¡± ¡°Sichuan cuisine? ¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know. The Sichuan cuisine chefs here are specially invited from Sichuan. The taste of the dried blood curd and the crab roe tofu are simply superb! ¡± After Zuo Aiai had given birth, her mouth had often been bland and tasteless. Moreover, for the sake of her body, Jin Di had not allowed her to eat stimulating food for a long time. Now that she heard Tong Chang ¡®an say this, she suddenly had an appetite. She wanted to eat very much, but she did not dare to say it because Jin di was present. In the end, she simply lowered her voice and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together some other day. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an also didn¡¯t expect Zuo Aiai to ask him out. He was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Mrs. Jin¡­ I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Tong, I think you¡¯re a really good person. I also came here at this time from you. Let¡¯s just be friends and go shopping, drink tea, and eat something. Do you think I¡¯m not worthy to be your friend? ¡± Hearing Zuo Aiai¡¯s words, Tong Chang ¡®an frowned and quickly refused. ¡°No, no¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ I, I actually¡­ okay. ¡± Seeing that Tong Chang ¡®an had agreed, Zuo Aiai¡¯s mood also improved. The two of them chatted for a while more. Zuo Aiai was surprised to find that although Tong Chang ¡®an seemed to be much younger than her, he was still in a good mood. However, his experience and knowledge in life were not less than hers. What surprised her the most was that she and Tong Chang ¡®an actually got along well when it came to children. However, she was very clear about the rules of Xu Qiancheng¡¯s company because Xu Qiancheng was a person in the entertainment circle. The News in the entertainment circle had always been talked about by people after a meal. Everyone was clear about it. Xu Qiancheng would never let a single mother be his chief secretary. Perhaps Tong Chang ¡®an only knew so much because he had more children at home? Zuo Aiai thought so and did not think too much about it. After dinner, Jin Di and Xu Qiancheng shook hands with a smile. The two men chatted happily and found that they had a lot of common views and foresight, so they decided to discuss business together next time and work together for a win-win situation. Zuo Aiai and Tong Chang ¡®an sat on the side, she saw Tong Chang ¡®an face very tangled expression, looking at the table almost did not touch the food. After a while, Xu Qiancheng and Jin di finished talking. Everyone got up to leave, Tong Chang ¡®an sat there for a long time without moving, Xu Qiancheng and Jin di took the lead to leave the table, walked some distance away, Tong Chang ¡®an just said a sentence to the side of the waiter. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to take these dishes to go. ¡± The waiter did not seem to think that this can be a whole floor of the guests, actually asked to pack. ¡ª The story of Tong chang-an Xu Qiancheng is detailed in the new book, ¡°marrying a little sweetheart: My wife, robbing a treasure, asking for support, asking for a mistress. ¡± Chapter 1446 Zuo Aiai was also stunned for a moment, but the next moment, she laughed. ¡°Miss Tong, you¡¯re really an interesting person. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an looked at Xu Qiancheng behind him. After making sure that he did not see his actions, he stuck out his tongue at Zuo Aiai. ¡°I¡¯m diligent and Frugal. I¡¯m just a secretary. My family has a lot of people, so I have to be frugal. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an was straightforward and straightforward. He was neither servile nor overbearing. Zuo Aiai liked this type of person the most. Seeing that she was so frank and open-minded, she liked her even more. ¡°Are there many younger siblings in Miss Tong¡¯s family? ¡± As soon as she asked this question, Tong Chang ¡®an¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He did not speak for a long time. Just as she felt that it was a little strange, Tong Chang ¡®an suddenly lowered his head. As he packed the lunch boxes, he smiled and said, ¡°yes¡­ younger siblings¡­ all have one, so¡­ Hehe, children know more things¡­ ¡± Seeing that Tong Chang ¡®an didn¡¯t seem to want to say more, Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After parting with Xu Qiancheng and the others, she thought about how Tong Chang ¡®an looked just now and felt that it didn¡¯t seem right no matter how she thought about it¡­ ¡­ But in the end, after thinking about it, she felt that no matter what, this was someone else¡¯s private matter. It wasn¡¯t good for her to pay too much attention to it, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it ¡­ On the way back, Zuo Aiai drove the car. Because Jin di and Xu Qiancheng had two cups of wine, they could only sit in the passenger seat. The car was driving on Binjiang road. The lights on the Binjiang River reflected the crescent moon in the sky. It was a beautiful sight. Jin Di looked out of the window and suddenly asked her to stop the car. She found a temporary parking spot by the roadside and stopped. She walked to the Riverside with Jin di. Just then, there was an activity on the other side and fireworks started. Six fireworks flew into the sky at the same time. They bloomed under the night sky and gradually disappeared¡­ ¡­ She was dazzled by the scene in front of her. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly found that Jin di, who was beside her, had taken out a purple velvet box. A pair of bright black eyes were looking at her affectionately. The sound of the fireworks was very loud. He reached out and pulled himself into his embrace. He lowered his body, and a warm breath brushed past her ear as he said softly, ¡°my wife, happy one-year anniversary. ¡°. ¡°Happy one-year anniversary. ¡± She was stunned. She was completely stunned. Jin Di looked at her stunned look and smiled. He reached out and tapped her nose. ¡°It¡¯s said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. It¡¯s really true. You don¡¯t even remember our wedding anniversary. ¡± She had really forgotten that Ming Yu had grown up. Xingchen was now staying at their home. Jin Yuanbao, who had just been born, had just had a full moon¡­ ¡­ As a mother, she was really busy and had no time to spare. How could she still remember their wedding anniversary? However, she did not expect that he would still remember it. ¡°happy one-year anniversary, hubby. ¡± She said with a smile and reached out to take the purple velvet box. When she opened it, there was a necklace inlaid with a Ruby. The Ruby was made into the shape of a heart, one big and one small. ¡°This is the mother-daughter necklace for you and my family¡¯s Yuanbao. I specially made it. There is only one pair in the world. ¡± Although Jin di didn¡¯t say it, she recognized this gem. It was also on the news a while ago. This ruby was auctioned in Hong Kong. Jin Di happened to be on a business trip to Hong Kong a while ago. At that time, it was said that a rich man from the mainland bought the top-grade raw ruby at a sky-high price. He gave it to his wife and child as a Memorial Day gift. ? The story of Tong Chang An Xu Qiancheng was detailed in the new book, Sheng married his little sweetheart: Wife, Rob a treasure, beg for support, beg for a mistress Chapter 1447 At that time, she had even discussed with Lei Xiaoxiao who had such a romantic husband who treated his wife so well. She did not expect that this person was actually Jin di! ¡°Did you bid for this gem? ¡± Jin Di smiled and did not say a word. Just thinking about the price she saw on the news at that time made her heart ache. She felt uneasy just thinking about wanting to wear such an expensive gem around her neck. However, looking at these two exquisitely carved mother-daughter chains, her mood could not help but become much better. ¡°Very beautiful, thank you husband, I believe that Yuan Bao grew up, will also be very grateful to you, I first thank you for her. ¡± ¡°Just say thank you? ¡± Jin Di was very unhappy to raise his eyebrows, Zuo Aiai naturally understand the meaning of Jin Di¡¯s words, suddenly red face. A night like a wedding. Every year is the same. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hello, everyone. Welcome to this episode of ¡®sweet newlyweds¡¯ . The ¡®sweet newlyweds¡¯ are back on the air. For the first episode of this episode, we have invited the famous model couple from Binhai City, Mr. Jin di, and his wife, Ms. Zuo Aiai. Welcome, everyone. ¡± The host¡¯s sweet voice rang out. Zuo Aiai couldn¡¯t help but get nervous. It had been a long time since she faced the camera. Jin Di had a calm smile on his face. No matter where he was, he could do it perfectly and elegantly. It was really enviable. ¡°speaking of which, I heard that when Mrs. Jin gave birth, Mr. Jin booked the entire hospital. He said that he was afraid that Mrs. Jin would be too weak and have an accident. He stayed in the ward for two days and two nights without sleeping. Is this true? ¡± Zuo Aiai could not help but blush when she mentioned the matter of giving birth. Jin Di knew that she was shy, so he was embarrassed to say it. He just smiled and did not comment. Suddenly, there was a burst of noise at the scene, and even the host could not help but tease her. ¡°judging from CEO Jin¡¯s meaning, it¡¯s probably true? Mrs. Jin is so embarrassed. CEO Jin, why don¡¯t you tell me about it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true. The woman I love the most is experiencing great pain and bringing me a new life. If I can still sleep at this time, then I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of being a man. ¡± Jin Di¡¯s voice was faint, but his words were clear and loud. In an instant, the entire scene was stunned. All the women present held their breaths and could not speak. The other men nodded in agreement and felt that Jin di was indeed a real man. ¡°The rumor that President Jin dotes on his wife has spread all over the country. I wonder if President Jin feels that he¡¯s a slave to his wife now? ¡± ¡°In the outside world, Zuo Zuo is just giving me face. In fact, I¡¯ve always been a slave to my wife. For my wife and my children, I¡¯m willing to do their hard work. The happiness of my life is on my wife. If I don¡¯t become her slave, do I have to become someone else¡¯s? ¡± Jin Di smiled as he said these words. This time, even the host could not help but blush as he reached out to cover his face ¡°CEO Jin is indeed worthy of his reputation. Even an outsider like me is about to lose control over these words of love. Mrs. Jin, you are really too blessed. ¡°Mrs. Jin, ever since we were on the show, you haven¡¯t said a word¡­ ¡°Now, can you share with us the experience of being in love with CEO Jin for so many years ¡°I believe that many unmarried girls in the country are looking forward to hearing better advice from Mrs. Jin. ¡± Chapter 1448 ¡°I don¡¯t know about advice. I can only say that it¡¯s not easy to meet someone you love and love in your lifetime. If you have such people around you, no matter what obstacles you encounter, you must hold them tightly and never let them leave. ¡°This is probably what I learned after marrying Jin di for so long. ¡± ¡°When you meet happiness, seize it and cherish it. This is the Golden Rule that Mrs. Jin gave us. It¡¯s really very philosophical. ¡± ¡°Today, we thank Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin for their presence. The next segment of our sweet wedding will be carried out. The interaction between the guests and guests. Today, we have invited a relative guest for Mr. Jin and Mrs. Jin. It¡¯s none other than Xu Qiancheng, the president of our Xuwen media¡­ ¡°. ¡­ And his chief secretary, Tong Chang ¡®an, Miss Tong! ¡± There was a cheer from the audience. The camera shifted to the activity area. Zuo Aiai saw Tong Chang ¡®an and Xu Qiancheng standing next to them. She smiled at Tong Chang ¡®an and Tong Chang ¡®an greeted her as well. Then, the host on the stage continued to explain. ¡°speaking of which, we are newlyweds. We once achieved a high viewership rating of 60% in the country. After being cut in half by the Sarft in the middle of last year, we now have to go through all kinds of hardships to re-air. This time, our president, President Xu, can be considered to have gone all out. He personally appeared in the first episode. I really don¡¯t know how big a name our program will need to invite to attract so many viewers today. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. President Jin versus President Xu. This is a rare battle between masters in the country. It¡¯s so exciting. I think I can¡¯t even blink my eyes for the upcoming event. I must see who wins and WHO LOSES IN THE END! ¡± ¡°But President Jin is a married man now. President Xu is still a bachelor. No matter what, I always feel that President Xu has a better chance of winning. After all, he¡¯s young. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. In comparison, I think President Jin is more mature. Sigh, forget it. We two hosts are talking here and there is no result. Let¡¯s hurry to the event stage and let our two pairs of guests participate in the event. ¡± The rules of the activity were very simple. The male side carried the female side, ran around the obstacles on the stage, and finally obtained a ring for the female side. Then, they returned to the starting point. Whoever arrived first would win. A few days ago, Jin Di and Xu Qiancheng had the happiest conversation at the dinner table. However, this was a competition after all. The two men were eager to try and win. They were already excited before the game even started. Originally, Xu Qiancheng and Tong Chang ¡®An¡¯s appearance was to comfort Zuo Aiai and also to stir up the atmosphere at the scene. Who knew that after the activity really started, these two men were even more engrossed than Zuo Aiai and Tong Chang ¡®an Every game has a little prize. In the first round, Jin di won with Tong Chang ¡®an in his arms. The prize was a small plush toy of a sweet newlywed mascot. When Zuo Aiai got the prize, she smiled happily. Although it was not a valuable thing, Jin di won it for her. I mean, it was kind of fun. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xu Qiancheng, who was on the other side, saw this scene and unexpectedly held Tong Chang ¡®an in his arms. Then he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Without caring about the people present, he said generously. ¡°¡­¡± The story of Tong Chang ¡®An and Xu Qiancheng was detailed in the new book, ¡°Sheng Marries Little Sweetheart: Wife, Rob a treasure, beg for support, beg for a mistress¡± Chapter 1449 ¡°Chang ¡®An, I¡¯ll definitely win the prize for you in the next round. ¡± Tong Chang ¡®an¡¯s face instantly turned red. He couldn¡¯t say a word. At this time, the host just happened to say, ¡°our President Xu is indeed a national lover. He never forgets to release his charm as the perfect lover to the surroundings. Our Secretary Tong is probably also dazzled by President Xu.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? President Xu¡¯s charm almost made all the women present unable to hold back. If everyone didn¡¯t know that President Xu is currently unmarried, I would almost think that Miss Tong is President Xu¡¯s wife¡­ ¡± The female host joked. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xu Qiancheng actually cooperated with her and smiled, casually saying. ¡°maybe in the future. ¡± Although Xu Qiancheng had a lot of rumors outside, it was said that he was a rather harsh and cold person in the company. He was swift and decisive in doing things and never played around with Ai. Although he occasionally appeared in variety shows, he had never had a scandal with any public figure. However, today, he ignored everyone¡¯s eyes and said such misleading words. For a moment, the venue was silent. The host was, after all, an artiste from Xu Qiancheng¡¯s company. Seeing this, he hurriedly smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Look at our President Xu. He¡¯s so funny. In that case, let¡¯s hurry up and play the next game. ¡± After that, two more games were played. In the second game, as Xu Qiancheng had said, he won. Similarly, he won a plush toy for Tong Chang ¡®an. However, Supreme Jin won the last sentence. In the entire game, two out of three wins. Therefore, Supreme Jin and Zuo Aiai won in the end. After the show ended, they changed their clothes in the dressing room backstage. Zuo Aiai changed her clothes and walked out. Just as she walked into the corridor, she heard Tong Chang ¡®an¡¯s voice at the corner. ¡°Mei Mei, mommy will be back soon. Listen to your brother and do your homework. When you¡¯re done, go to sleep and wait for Mommy. Mommy will bring you a lot of delicious food, okay? ¡± It was unknown what was said on the other end of the phone. However, Zuo Aiai heard the word ¡®mommy¡¯ very clearly. Tong Chang ¡®an hung up the phone. When he turned around, he was shocked. ¡°Mrs. ¡­ Mrs. Jin! ! ! ? ¡± Zuo Aiai also felt a little embarrassed. Although she didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, after all, she had eavesdropped on someone else¡¯s phone call. However, she didn¡¯t think that this phone call had any effect on Tong Chang ¡®an, so she hurriedly said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I just heard you calling. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone! ¡± When Tong Chang ¡®an heard this, the nervousness on his face didn¡¯t fade. But his tone had clearly calmed down a lot. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. ¡± After saying that, Tong Chang ¡®an took the phone and left. She looked as if nothing had happened and was calm and at ease, but in fact, her palms were tightly clenched and full of cold sweat. Zuo Aiai looked at her back and for some reason, she thought of the days when she lived with Ming Yu when she was abroad. The life of a single mother was never as simple as she thought. If Tong Chang ¡®an was also a single mother¡­ ¡­ Then her life must be even more difficult than his. ¨C The story of Tong Chang ¡®An and Xu Qiancheng was detailed in the new book, ¡°marry a little sweetheart: Wife, Rob a treasure, beg for support, beg for a mistress¡± Chapter 1450 The next day was mo Chen¡¯s birthday. On This Day, Zuo Aiai and Jin di had already arranged their own work in advance. They had already bought something to celebrate and went to the hospital where Mo Chen was. Mo Chen and Yang Lan both lived in the same ward. In the next room, Jin Jingsheng and Lu mobai lived. After two years of treatment, Lu Mobai¡¯s condition was much better than before. Although the treatment process for schizophrenia was a little slow, the effect was still pretty good. In addition, the recuperation environment in this hospital was very good. With Jin Jingsheng planting flowers and fertilizing the garden every day, Lu Mobai also learned many skills in planting flowers and fertilizing them. The roses that were planted bloomed. He was the first to pluck them, put them in a vase, and then placed them next to Yang Lan¡¯s bed. Yang Lan was so thin that only her bones were left. She could not see the beautiful girl¡¯s appearance at all, which made people feel sorry for her. However, when Lu Mobai saw her every day, he had a loving smile on his face. It was as if no matter what Yang Lan had become, she would always be his most beautiful lover. Jin Jingsheng was the same with Mo Chen. Didn¡¯t people say that There was nothing difficult in this world, only those who had a heart would do it. However, why were Lu Mobai and Jin Jingsheng working so hard, but mo Chen and Yang Lan still unwilling to wake up? ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Today is a day that should be happy. ¡± Jin Di hugged her and whispered. Ming Yu and Xingchen also comforted her, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be unhappy. Grandma and Aunty are watching you. ¡± ¡°Aunty Zuo, aren¡¯t we here to eat delicious food? We¡¯ll feel better after eating some sweet food. ¡± It had been more than a year since Xingchen moved in with Ming Yu. In the past year, she had gotten along very well with Xingchen. She also had the idea of turning her into her adopted daughter and living happily together as a family. However, now that she saw Ming Yu¡¯s excessive protection of Xingchen, she had another idea in her heart. That was why the adoption procedure had never been completed. However, this was also pretty good. They were a family. This was not a title or a title that could be changed. ¡°Xingchen, don¡¯t worry. Aunty is not unhappy. Let¡¯s go and accompany GRANDPA Jin to make delicious food. ¡± In the kitchen, Jin Jingsheng washed the fresh vegetables that she had just picked under the TAP. She did not forget to tell her with a smile. ¡°these are all vegetables that were planted in the garden. They have not been treated with pesticides. They are healthy and green. When you and Jin di go back, bring some more. I have packed them all. When we go back, we can cook and eat healthily. These are good things that even a daughter can not buy these days. ¡± She smiled and agreed. Jin Jingsheng began to talk about what flowers had bloomed and what butterflies had flown up in the garden recently. As he spoke¡­ ¡­ His voice became softer and softer until it turned into a long sigh. She knew that Jin Jingsheng was worrying about her mother¡¯s matters again. Jin Jingsheng had aged a lot in the past year or so. Although he never said it, in fact, he had always hoped that his mother would wake up and that he could make it up to her for the rest of her life. He did not want to carry all his regrets and watch Mo Chen lie on the bed until she was buried in the soil. Although she also wanted to comfort him, saying that his mother would definitely wake up. However, so many years had passed. Even the doctor said that the chance was very slim¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1451 To be honest, even she herself did not have much confidence¡­ ¡­ At this moment, a deafening cry suddenly sounded in the room. Zuo Aiai hurriedly ran in. The moment she entered the room, she saw an angry-looking Jin di and Jin Yuanbao, who was lying on the bed acting shamelessly! She hurriedly ran over and hugged Yuan Bao in her arms. She frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why did you hit the Child? ¡± Jin Di was famous for spoiling his daughter. There was only one Jin Yuanbao in the family, and she was his precious daughter. She was the apple of his eye. Every day since she was born, it could be said that she was afraid of falling out of her hands and melting in her mouth.. From the day she was born until now, Jin di had never touched a single finger of gold ingot. What happened today? Did the sun rise from the West? Gold Ingot was only six months old, and he had not even grown his teeth yet. When he cried, his voice was as loud as a boy¡¯s. But this time, Jin Di was not moved at all. ¡°Put her down. ¡± She was unwilling. ¡°What kind of mistake can such a young child make? Jin Di, what¡¯s wrong with you? ! ¡± Ming Yu could not help but say something on Jin Di¡¯s behalf. ¡°Mom, just now, my sister crawled over and pulled out grandma¡¯s suction machine¡­ if father did not just come in¡­ ¡± Before Ming Yu could finish, Zuo Aiai¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly turned her head to look at Mo Chen, who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Mom is fine. The nurse already came over to take a look. ¡± Jin Di said. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. After realizing the seriousness of this matter, she finally understood why Jin di was so angry that he even wanted to slap his own baby twice. Speaking of which, Jin Yuanbao had been mischievous and mischievous ever since he was born. This was already recognized by the hospital. When he was just born, he wailed so loudly that even the doctors in the gynecology and obstetrics department thought that she had given birth to a big, fat boy. They did not expect that when they picked her up and looked at her, the most important thing was not there. The doctor laughed and said, ¡°Aiyo, this little girl is full of energy. She will definitely be a hero among women in the future. ¡± Because she had taken good care of herself during pregnancy and Jin Yuanbao had given birth to a full-term baby. She had almost never been sick since she was born. Her vitality was even more vigorous than that of a boy. However, when she was mischievous, the entire family was not enough for her to torment. Everyone in the family liked Jin Yuanbao and pampered her as if she was a little princess. This also allowed her to be willful. When she cried, it was even more earth-shattering. Zuo Aiai was not a mother who doted on her child. After listening to what happened, she also felt that the child was not right. However, she was still young and did not know anything. Now that she saw her crying like this, her heart ached even more. ¡°Forget it. She doesn¡¯t know anything and did not do it on purpose. Let her off this time. ¡± Jin Di also felt sorry for his daughter. However, this matter of life and death, how could he be at ease. ¡°No, let her cry. No one is allowed to coax her today. Let her cry until she stops crying. ¡± Jin Di had always loved Jin Yuanbao the most in his family. To think that he could say such harsh words today, it meant that Jin di was really angry this time. Zuo Aiai could not say anything and wanted to hug her to coax her. However, Jin Di stood at the side and could not say anything. She could only watch Jin Yuanbao cry until he was hoarse on the ground. His face was red and his neck was thick. Her heart ached terribly, but she could not say anything. Initially, the Little Guy was tired from crying, so it was fine if he did not cry. Who knew that Jin Yuanbao was born with a good body. In addition, he was well-nourished and his tears flowed out. He cried for almost half an hour, but there were still no signs of him stopping¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1452 This stunned Jin Jingsheng, who was outside, into crying. He wanted to see what had happened¡­ ¡­ At this moment¡­ ¡­ Jin Jingsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. Then, he quickly walked towards Mo Chen¡¯s bed¡­ ¡­ Jin Di and Zuo Aiai thought that something had been damaged on Mo Chen¡¯s bed. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. They quickly went over to check¡­ ¡­ Unexpectedly, at this moment, the nanny next to them also cried out! ¡°Mrs. Jin¡­ you, look quickly¡­ Miss Yang, Miss Yang opened her eyes¡­ ¡± Zuo Aiai did not move, but the nanny called out again. Zuo Aiai stood up stiffly and looked at the situation in front of her with her mouth agape¡­ ¡­ It was not only Yang Lan¡­ ¡­ Even Mo Chen¡­ ¡­ Just now¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miracle¡­ ¡± Jin Jingsheng muttered¡­ ¡­ ¡°This must be a miracle! ¡± Zuo Aiai could not help but feel tears welling up in her eyes when she heard these two words. Yes, a miracle, it was really a miracle¡­ ¡­ ¡°quick, quickly call the doctor over! Hurry! ¡± While the room was in a mess, the Little Gold Ingot had already stopped crying at some point in time. She used her four little carrot-like arms and legs to support her little body as she crawled all over the room. She seemed to be climbing in a disorderly manner However, she was able to dodge everyone¡¯s footsteps perfectly. She walked on her own and then crawled under the bed. She looked at the shoes of the people who came and went by the bed. From time to time, she used her hand that was covered in saliva to touch the shoes of others. Zuo Aiai and Jin di only realized that the gold ingot was missing after a long while. Speaking of which, the Gold Ingot made up for it. The doctor said that the patient might have suddenly become conscious because of the stimulation from the outside world. Thinking about the situation just now¡­ ¡­ The only stimulation from the outside world¡­ ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it Jin Yuanbao¡¯s crying? Could it really be that Jin Yuanbao¡¯s crying had awakened Mo Chen and Yang Lan? Although there was no scientific basis for this, everyone was willing to think so. After all, Jin Yuanbao was the little princess of the family, and she had been liked since she was young. The existence of this little thing was a miracle of love in itself. Now that she had triggered a new miracle, it was not impossible. ¡°Jin Yuanbao! Jin Yuanbao! ¡± After they were done with the matter of Mo Chen and Yang Lan waking up, everyone began to look for gold ingot again¡­ ¡­ They searched and searched all over the ward¡­ ¡­ No one would have thought that the little thing was lying under mo Chen¡¯s bed, sleeping soundly. Three months later. Mo Chen and Yang Lan¡¯s recovery was very smooth. After their bodies were able to eat on their own, they no longer needed to take nutrient fluids and their bodies soon became plump. After Yang Lan regained consciousness, Lu mobai¡¯s condition was much better than before. Now, Lu Mobai had successfully merged the two personalities of Lu Mobai and Bai Gui. He had become the new Lu Mobai. He had accepted Bai Gui¡¯s darkness and Lu Mobai¡¯s gentleness. The new Lu Mobai was a new version of himself. Yang Lan felt gratified when she saw him like this. On this day, Yang Lan and Mo Chen could both be discharged from the hospital. Zuo Aiai and Supreme Jin Di arrived at the hospital early in the morning and personally brought them home. Although Yang Lan had always said that she did not need to live with them, Supreme Jin di insisted that Lu Mobai was his brother and Yang Lan was Zuo Aiai¡¯s sister. They were originally a family and did not need to live separately. There was no room for discussion. Chapter 1453 Yang Lan also felt that she and Lu Mobai had done so much to hurt Jin di and Zuo Aiai, and now they had to accept so much care from them. She felt uncomfortable. However, since Jin di had already said so, she had no choice but to accept it. In order to celebrate Yang Lan and mo Chen¡¯s discharge from the hospital that night,. Lei Xiaoxiao, Duan Boyi, Yu Yiyan, Bian Yinuo, and Jin Wancheng had all come. Jin Wancheng had brought his girlfriend over for a rare occasion. No one had expected that his girlfriend would be the Fang family¡¯s missy whom he had previously said he despised and said was very ugly. Fang Anxin was relieved. Fang Anxin might be rumored to be very ugly, but in reality, she had a delicate and pretty face. It was not exactly the opposite of what was rumored, but it was also very different. When she smiled, there were two dimples on the side of her mouth. She was a very likable type. Zuo Aiai and Lei Xiaoxiao quickly got along with her. Fang Anxin also liked children very much and often helped to coax Yuan Bao and the others. ¡°speaking of which, Lei Xiaoxiao, have you decided on your son¡¯s name? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s child was born on the same day as Zuo Aiai. According to the agreement at that time, their children were supposed to be arranged for a doll-like marriage. However, due to the conflict between Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi, the Little Guy¡¯s name on his household register had not been decided yet, so he was still an illegal household. Moreover, even if it was decided, the little guy now had three fathers and one mother. He did not know what his future would be like. When the name was mentioned, Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°brother and his wife have already decided on a name, but Duan Boyi insisted on giving him a second name¡­ ¡± After all, it was Lei Xiaoxiao who gave birth to the baby. Duan Boyi had taken care of Lei Xiaoxiao throughout her pregnancy, so it was normal for them to have feelings for each other. Moreover, the Lei couple was not at home all year round. They were either out traveling or out fighting¡­ ¡­ Now, the little guy was following Lei Xiaoxiao and Duan Boyi more ¡­ Therefore, even if Duan Boyi wanted to give the little guy a name, Lei Ting and the others would definitely not object. ¡°then get up. What does he want to be called? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say¡­ ¡± However, at this moment, Duan Boyi, who was standing in the living room, suddenly shouted, ¡°Duan Xiaoxiao! You¡¯re not allowed to eat slippers! ¡± Instantly, the scene fell silent. In the next moment, Zuo Aiai could not hold back her laughter and burst out laughing. ¡°Duan Xiaoxiao? ¡± ¡°No way? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a little red and her anger had not subsided. ¡°I don¡¯t want my baby to hate me in the future, so I definitely won¡¯t agree to this name! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree about? One is big and small, and the other is small and small. How wonderful is that? I¡¯m surrounded by Xiaoxiao every day. How blissful is that? And what¡¯s wrong with this name? Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, how nice is that name! ¡± Duan Boyi had never forgotten to put in a good word for his own name. He hoped that Lei Xiaoxiao would agree with him, but unexpectedly, Lei Xiaoxiao did not even look at him and directly stepped on him. ¡°Duan Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao! Your son is a boy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be laughed at in the future for giving him such a name? ¡± As soon as Lei Xiaoxiao said this, the few men in the living room were hit in the heart and raised their hands to express their opinions. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but if my mother had given me such a name back then, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day! I¡¯m so embarrassed! ¡± ¡°hearing people call me short and short every day, I don¡¯t think I would have wilted, but I would have also been scared to death! ¡± Chapter 1454 ¡°third brother¡¯s name is too intimidating. I still think third sister-in-law is right. ¡± ¡°third brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that your son won¡¯t give you a pension in the future? Just because of a name? ¡± Duan Boyi didn¡¯t expect that his idea would attract so many people¡¯s disapproval. Suddenly, he became silent. Then, he sullenly carried Duan Xiaoxiao to the garden to look at the butterflies. Lei Xiaoxiao looked at Duan Boyi¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re already so grown up. You¡¯re like a child every day. ¡± Zuo Aiai only smiled. ¡°How nice it is to care about you so much. After being together for so long, even the name of the child has to be the same as yours. ¡± Lei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face immediately turned red and she could not say anything. During the meal, Mo Chen and Jin Jingsheng sat together. Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan also came. Lu Mobai and Yang Lan, as well as all their relatives, were gathered together. Yu Yiyan and Jin Wancheng did not stand on ceremony either. They ate up the entire table of dishes without forgetting to adjust the atmosphere. After all, the relationship between Lu Mobai, Jin Jingrong, Yang Lan, and Mo Chen was very complicated. Although they had recovered, they did not actually say anything. Zuo Aiai had always wanted to adjust the relationship between them, but she could not do anything about it. Jin Di said that it was better for them to solve their own problems. Therefore, she did not mention it again. Her mother, Yang Lan, Jin Jingrong, and Lu Mobai. They might have a problem in their hearts. It took courage to be the first to speak and the first to reconcile. After dinner, Lei Xiaoxiao, Jin Wancheng, and the rest started to play Mahjong. Zuo Aiai took this opportunity to say that she was going to the kitchen to wash the fruits. Everyone went to play, leaving only Yang Lan, Lu Mobai, Mo Chen, Jin Jingrong, and Jin Jingsheng in the living room. Everyone knew very well that everyone had deliberately created this opportunity. They hoped that they could make things clear. However, Mo Chen and Jin Jingrong were not young people anymore. The older they were, the harder it was for them to say certain things. In the end, it was Lu Mobai and Yang Lan who spoke first. ¡°Auntie Mo, Uncle Jin. ¡± Yang Lan called out. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Mo Bai and I have also done many things wrong. From now on, we will all live happily together, like family. ¡± This was Yang Lan¡¯s greatest reconciliation. However, Mo Chen did not feel very comfortable listening to it. She had always felt that she had let her daughter down. She had always hoped to make it up to her, but after she found out what Yang Lan had experienced and how much suffering she had suffered.. The guilt in her heart deepened. She wanted to say something, but before she could say anything, tears fell from her eyes. Jin Jingsheng, who was at the side, reached out and held her hand. Warm and generous. ¡°child, it¡¯s father and mother who have let you down. ¡± Jin Jingsheng lowered his head and said. Yang Lan was slightly stunned when she heard the words ¡®father¡¯ and ¡®mother¡¯ . In the next moment, she could not hold it in anymore and her eyes turned red. ¡°This is the mistake that father and mother committed back then. You have to bear the consequences in the end. Father and mother have not done enough. All of this is our fault. It¡¯s all our fault. We should apologize to you. ¡± As Jin Jingsheng spoke, he bowed deeply to Yang Lan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. Please forgive us. ¡± Chapter 1455 Yang Lan and Lu Mobai could be considered to have experienced a life-or-death crisis. Those who had experienced it in the Yama Palace had a different feeling towards life. The hatred in their hearts had long dissipated with time. The current Yang Lan and Lu Mobai only wanted to live a normal life. ¡°Uncle Jin, there¡¯s nothing to forgive¡­ ¡± ¡°Yang Lan, you¡¯re still not willing to call us mom and Dad. Do you still hate us in your heart? ¡± Jin Jingsheng looked at his daughter who was connected by blood. His gaze was so pitiful that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Yang Lan could not bear it and could only change her words in the end. ¡°Dad¡­ mom, I. . . I really don¡¯t hate you guys anymore. I¡¯m living here now and being with you guys every day is actually letting go. From now on, we¡¯ll just live a good life together, with my sister and brother-in-law. ¡± Upon hearing Yang Lan¡¯s words, Mo Chen¡¯s heart was finally relieved. However, on the other side, the relationship between Lu Mobai and Jin Jingrong was even more complicated. Neither of them looked at each other and neither of them spoke. The relationship between Jin Jingrong and Lu Mobai was even more complicated. After all, there was also Shao Ling during that period. Shao Ling was still missing until now¡­ ¡­ After Lu Mobai recovered from her schizophrenia, she only remembered that he had asked someone to send Shao Ling to a sanatorium. She did not remember anything after that. Later, Jin di found someone to go to that Sanatorium and found that Shao Ling had already checked herself out of the hospital many years ago and was missing. Shao Ling¡¯s disappearance had created an insurmountable gap between Lu Mobai and Jin Jingrong. At least Yang Lan was the product of the love between Jin Jingsheng and Mo Chen, but what about Lu Mobai? Did Jin Jingrong and Shao Ling really have feelings for Each Other? No one knew about this. ¡°speaking of which, I actually invited a guest over today. Look at the time, she¡¯s almost here. ¡± Mo Chen suddenly said. Jin Jingrong and Jin Jingsheng were stunned, thinking that neither of them had heard of this matter. ¡°I suddenly decided to invite this guest because I didn¡¯t know if she was coming back, so I didn¡¯t inform everyone in advance. However, she still hasn¡¯t called me to tell me that she can¡¯t come over. She should be on her way. ¡± As Mo Chen spoke, she stood up. At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang outside. Mo Chen smiled slightly. ¡°She¡¯s here. ¡± The nanny went to open the door, and a person walked in under the lead of a servant. The person who came looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He wore a dark blue family uniform, had long black hair, and his face was covered with aged wrinkles. Jin Jingrong was completely stunned. Lu Mobai was the most surprised. She stood up and let out a surprised cry. ¡°Mom? ¡± ¡°Shao Ling. ¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Shao. ¡± Mo Chen stood up and greeted Shao Ling. This made Jin Jingsheng even more surprised. ¡°How do you know each other? ¡± ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s also a coincidence. When I was recuperating in the sanatorium, I got to know this Miss Shao because of a small incident¡­ ¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, you can¡¯t say that. You saved me back then. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live well now. Thank you for the support you gave me back then. I¡¯m really grateful to you. ¡± As Shao Ling spoke, tears were about to flow down her face. Lu Mobai was so excited that she was speechless when she saw her mother. It took her a while before she walked over. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Shao Ling looked at Lu Mobai. This mother and son had gone through a lot. As a mother, Shao Ling was actually not responsible for their current situation. ¡­ Chapter 1456 As a son, Lu Mobai had grown up with hatred for his mother. If they had not experienced so much, perhaps they would never have had such a peaceful day together. When Lu Mobai was adopted by Lu Hui, Shao Ling had been placed in a mental hospital by Lu Mobai for many years. Because of Lu Mobai¡¯s actions, Shao Ling also felt resentful and unhappy. ¡­ However, after she met Mo Chen, she started a new life and had a new goal and future. When she thought of the past, she suddenly felt that everything was like water passing by. Some mistakes were actually caused by herself. She couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. ¡°Son¡­ it¡¯s mom who has let you down. ¡± Her parents had lived their entire lives. The older they were, the harder it was to say the word ¡®sorry¡¯ . However, they had personally said the word today. This also proved that they had truly realized their own mistakes from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Mobai and Yang Lanmu were already in the boat. Although Jin Jingsheng and Jin Jingrong felt that such an abnormal relationship was somewhat inappropriate, they had no way to say anything to these children now. However, they still felt stifled in their hearts. When Jin Jingrong saw Shao Ling, she was no longer any different from her usual self. Back then, it was just a dream. The person he truly loved was still Feng Shuyuan. He was already very clear about this. However, he had always had doubts about Lu Mobai. ¡°Shao Ling¡­ Lu Mobai, is she really my child? ¡± Shao Ling¡¯s body trembled when she heard this, but she did not say anything. Lu Mobai was also stunned. She did not expect Jin Jingrong to ask this question. Her originally calm face suddenly became filled with anger! ¡°Jin Jingrong! ¡± ¡°MOBAI! ¡± Shao Ling suddenly shouted. After she finished speaking, she covered her face and tears fell like rain. ¡°Mommy is too ashamed to see you¡­ Mobai, it¡¯s Mommy who has let you down. All of this has nothing to do with these people. It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s face was pale and she could barely stand. Yang Lan, who was beside her, held his arm. ¡°Mobai¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s not Jin Jingrong¡¯s son. Even I don¡¯t know who his father is All of this was fabricated by me. The DNA identification certificate that I took out back then was fake. I asked my classmates in the United States to fabricate it. Later on, although I was mentally unstable, I still had some connections and friends. After I connected with Lu Hui, Lu Hui had always thought that Mo Bai was Jin Jingrong¡¯s son .. I felt that such a misunderstanding could take revenge on you, so I never opened my mouth to clarify it¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much impact my actions have had on you guys, nor do I know how much psychological pressure it will bring to Mo Bai¡­ I really¡­ ¡± Shao Ling could not help but cry as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Bai, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡± Lu Mobai¡¯s Pale face was devoid of any color. He stared blankly at Shao Ling in front of him. All of his emotions eventually turned into ice-cold indifference in his eyes. ¡°Uncle and aunt, I¡¯ll go back to my room with Lu Mobai first. It¡¯s time for Mo Bai to take his medicine. ¡± Shao Ling wanted to say something else, but when she saw Lu Mobai¡¯s unusual expression, she did not say anything in the end and nodded. Shao Ling was invited by Mo Chen and stayed at home for a period of time. Later on, Lu Mobai¡¯s condition improved, but she never wanted to see Shao Ling. Shao Ling had no choice but to leave in the end. However, there was still a good thing. Lu Mobai¡¯s identity was not Jin Jingrong¡¯s son. In order to ensure the authenticity of this news, Jin Jingrong did a DNA test with Lu Mobai. The result of the DNA test was just as Shao Ling had said. On the second day after the results came out, Jin Jingrong and Feng Shuyuan discussed holding a wedding for Yang Lan and Lu Mobai. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai also agreed very much, and then set a date. Although Jin Jingrong didn¡¯t say it, in fact, he treated Lu Mobai like his own child. Feng Shuyuan also said that the reason why Lu mobai encountered so much was largely because of Feng Shuyuan and Jin Jingrong¡­ ¡­ They had responsibilities and obligations, and they were responsible for his future. Jin Di and Zuo Aiai didn¡¯t have any objections. Lu Mobai and Yang Lan¡¯s wedding was originally meant to be grand according to Jin di and Zuo Aiai. But in the end, Yang Lan rejected it. Yang Lan said that since they were getting married anyway, she preferred to go to places with Lu Mobai and see some beautiful scenery. This would also be very helpful to Lu mobai¡¯s illness. Everyone respected their opinions. The day before Lu Mobai and Yang Lan left, everyone gathered for a meal. Zuo Aiai and Jin di were worried about Lu Mobai¡¯s condition, afraid that something would happen to them while they were traveling. But Yang Lan only smiled and said that it was okay, they could handle it themselves. In the end, Jin Di and Zuo Aiai sent them on the plane. Yang Lan and Lu Mobai had been gone for three years. During these three years, they had not received any news at all, which almost made Zuo Aiai and Mo Chen anxious. Fortunately, they sent them a postcard every month. On it was a picture of where they were now. They saw their footsteps based on the postcard and were gradually relieved. Three years later, Zuo Aiai received a postcard. This time, it was no longer a picture of the scenery. Instead, it was a picture of Lu Mobai and Yang Lan. There was also a small baby in the picture. The baby had black skin and looked like an abandoned baby from Africa. Yang Lan wrote a sentence on the back of the picture. We are very happy now. Zuo Aiai showed the picture to Jin Jingrong and Shao Ling. Shao Ling held the picture and cried non-stop. However, there was a gratified smile in her eyes. This might be the best ending. Happiness was like a fish drinking water, knowing its own warmth and coldness. Perhaps this was the happiness of Lu Mobai and Yang Lan. Zuo Aiai thought so as she looked at Duan Xiaoxiao and Jin Yuanbao, who were playing around the house, and could not help but smile blissfully. If she did the math, Ming Yu and Xingchen were already in the fourth grade¡­ ¡­ Time really flew by¡­ ¡­ The story would never end. Just like love¡­ ¡­ Just like a miracle¡­ ¡­ In this world, love itself was a miracle, so was a new life. May Your Life be filled with miracles, they will be like lighthouses, lighting up the fog of your journey. At this point, END. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª Something written at the end. I am an imperfect person, in many times, when writing, life, will be deeply aware of their own as a writer, as a child, as a woman¡¯s shortcomings. Everyone likes the perfect, I am no exception, I hope I can do better, but many times will be self-defeating, but fortunately, with you to accompany this immature imperfect I came to today, came to the end of the book. This book is over, but my writing will never be over. I wish I could be better with all of you, and I am very grateful to all of you who have pointed out the mistakes and mistakes of the plot. In 2016, I have experienced a lot of things, it¡¯s a long story, but at least I made it through. In the future, I will also have to work harder. Tonight, I will start to update ¡°marry my little sweetheart: My Wife, rob a treasure. ¡± I will work harder.